Skip to main content

Full text of "The dictionary of national biography : founded in 1882 by George Smith"

See other formats 


/       J^..f,  JJ,  f'-r 


*\ 


■1^ 


DICTIONARY 


OF 


NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 

SECOND    SUPPLEMENT 

VOL.  Ill 

Neil Young 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2009  with  funding  from 

University  of  Toronto 


http://www.archive.org/details/dictionaryofnati23lees 


DICTIONARY  ^<^ 


OF 


NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 


« 
EDITED   BY 


SIR     SIDNEY     LEE 


SECOND   SUPPLEMENT 

VOL.    Ill 

Neil Young 


LONDON 
SMITH,  ELDER  &   CO.,  15   WATERLOO   PLACE 

1912 

[All    rights    reserved] 


4 


PEEFATOEY   NOTE 

In  the  present  volume  of  the  Second  Supplement,  which  is  designed 
to  furnish  biographies  of  noteworthy  persons  dying  between  22  Jan. 
1901  and  31  Dec.  1911,  the  memoirs  reach  a  total  of  557.  The  contri- 
butors number  177.  The  caUings  of  those  whose  careers  are  recorded 
may  be  broadly  catalogued  under  ten  general  headings  thus  : 

Administration  of  Government  at  home,  in  India,  and  the  colonies  68 

Army  and  navy 39 

Art  (inchiding  architecture,  music,  and  the  stage)           ...  75 

Commerce  and  agriculture 17 

Law 26 

Literature  (including  joumaUsm,  pliilology,  and  philosophy)          .  132 

Rehgion 51 

Science  (including  engineering,  medicine,  surgery,  exploration,  and 

economics) 115 

Social  Reform  (including  philanthropy  and  education)  ...  24 

Sport 10 

The  names  of  twenty-eight  women  appear  in  this  volume  on  account 
of  services  rendered  in  art,  Uterature,  science,  and  social  or  educational 
reform. 

Articles  bear  the  initials  of  their  writers  save  in  a  very  few  cases 
where  material  has  been  furnished  to  the  Editor  on  an  ampler  scale 
than  the  purpose  of  the  undertaking  permitted  him  to  use.  In  such 
instances  the  Editor  and  his  staff  are  solely  responsible  for  the  shape 
which  the  article  has  taken,  and  no  signature  is  appended. 

*^,*  In  the  lists  of  authors'  publications  only  the  date  of  issue  is  appended  to  the  titles 
of  works  which  were  pubHshed  in  London  in  8vo.  Li  other  cases  the  place  of  issue  and 
size  are  specified  in  addition. 

Cross  references  are  given  thus  :  to  names  in  the  substantive  work  [q.  v.]  ;  to  names 
in  the  First  Supplement  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I] ;  and  to  names  in  the  Second  and 
present  Supplement  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]. 


j:^ 


LIST    OF   WEITEES 


m  THE  THIRD  VOLUME  OF   THE  SECOND  SUPPLEMENT 


W.  A.   .   .   .  Sib  Waltbb  Armstrong. 

C.  A.     .    .    .  C.  Atchley,  C.M.G.,  I.S.O. 

J.  B.  A-s.    .  J.  B.  Atkins. 

J.  B.  A.    .    .  J.  B.  Atlay. 

R.  B.    ...  The  Rev.  Ronald  Bayne. 

T.  B.    ...  Thomas  Bayne. 

C.  E.  A.  B.  .  C.  E,  A.  Bedwell. 

F.  L.  B.   .   .  Francis  L.  Bickley. 

W.  A.  B.  .   .  Professor  W.  A.  Bone,  F.R.S. 

T.  G.  B.  .   .  The   Rev.    Professor  T.    G. 

BONNEY,  F.R.S. 

G.  S.  B.    .     .    G.  S.  B0TJIX3ER. 

G.  C.  B.   .  .  Professor  G.C.BoTTRNE.D. So. 

C.  W-  B.  .  .  C  W.  Boyd,  C.M.G. 

E.  M.  B.  .  .  E.  M.  Brockbank,  M.D. 

F.  H.  B.  .  .  F,  H.  Brown. 
H.  W.  B.  .  H.  W.  Bruton. 

A.  R.  B.  .    .  The  Rev.  A.  R.  Buckland. 

J.  CO.    .   .  J.  C.  Cain,  D.Sc. 

J.  L.  C.    .   .  J.  L.  Caw,  F.S.A.Scot. 

H.  P.  C.   .    .  H.  P.  Cholmeley,  M.D. 

R.  F.  C.   .   .  R.  F.  Cholmeley. 

A.  C.    ...  The  Rev.  Andrew  Clark. 

E.  C.     ...  Sir  Ernest  Clarke,  F.S.A. 

S.  C Sm  Sidney  Colvin. 


J.  C.     ...  The   Rev.    Professor  James 
Cooper,  D.D. 

P.  C.     ...  Percy  Cordeb. 

J.  S.  C.    .   .  J.  S.  Cotton. 

H.  D.    .   .   .  Henry  Davey. 

J.  D.  H.  D. .  J.  D.  Hamilton  Dickson. 

CD.    ...  Castpbell  Dodgson. 

P.  E.  D.  .   .  P.  E.  DowsoN. 

S.  R.  D.  .   .  The  Rev.  Canon  S.  R.  Driver, 
D.D. 

W.  B.  D..     .    W.  B.  DUFFIBLD. 

B.  D.   .    .    .  Robert  Dxtnlop. 

P.  E.    ...  Professor  Pelham  Edgar. 

E.  E.    .   .   .  E.  Edwards. 

H.  S.  R.  E. .  Hugh  S.  R.  Elliot. 

H.  A.  L.  F.  .  H.  A.  L.  Fisher. 

J.  F-K.     .   .  Professor    J.    Fitzmaurice- 
Kelly,  Litt.D. 

W.  G.  D.  F. .  The  Rev.  W.  G.  D.  Fletcher. 

W.  H.  G.  F..  W.  H.  Grattan  Flood,  Mus. 
Doc. 

N.  F.    ...  Nevill  Fobbes,  Ph.D. 

W.  H.  F. .   .  The  Rev.  W.  H.  Frere. 

D.  W.  F. .   .  Douglas  W.  Freshfield. 

S.  E.  F.    .    .  S.  E.  Fryer. 

F.  W.  G-N.  .  Frank  W.  Gibson. 


List  of  Writers  in  Volume  III. — Supplement  II. 


p.  G. 


A.  G. 


E.  G.     .    . 

E,  G-M.    . 

C.  L.  G.  . 
R.  E.  G.  . 
W.  F.  G.  . 

F.  Ll.  G. 
J.  C.  H.    . 

E.  S.  H.  . 
T.  H..   .    . 

D.  H.  .  . 
M.  H.    .    . 

C.  A.  H.  . 

F.  J.  H.  . 
T.  F.  H.  . 
J.  A.  H.  . 
A.  M.  H. . 
A.  R.  H.  . 

D.  G.  H.  . 
F.  C.  H.  . 
H.  P.  H.  . 

E.  S.  H-B. 
J.  H.     .    . 
O.  J.  R.  H. 
T.  C.  H.   . 
W.  H.  .    . 

C.  P.  I.     . 


.  Peter  Giles,  Litt.D.,  Master 
OF  Emmanuel  College, 
Cambridge. 

,  The    Rev.   Alexander   Gor- 
don. 

.  Edmund  Gossb,  C.B.,  LL.D. 

E.  Graham. 
C.  L.  Graves. 
R.  E.  Graves. 
W.  Forbes  Gray. 

F.  Ll.  Griffith. 

J.  CUTHBERT  HaDDEN. 

Miss  Elizabeth  S.  Haldane. 

The  Rev.  Thomas  Hamilton, 
D.D.,  President  of  Bel- 
fast University. 

David  Hannay. 

Martin  Habdie. 

C.  Alexander  Harris,  C.B., 

C.M.G. 

Professor  F.  J.  Haverfibld. 
T,  F.  Henderson. 
J.  A.  Herbert. 
A.  M.  Hind. 
Arthur  R.  Hinks. 

D.  G.  Hogarth. 
F.  C.  Holland. 
H.  p.  Hollis. 

Miss  Edith  S.  Hooper. 

James  Hooper. 

o.  j.  r.  howarth. 

T.  Cann  Hughes,  F.S.A. 

The    Rev.     William    Hunt, 

D.LlTT. 

Sib    Courtenay    P.    Ilbert, 
G.C.B.,  K.C.S.I. 


E.  iM  T.   . 

.  Sib     Everard      im     Thurn, 

K.C.M.G.,  C.B. 

R.  I.    .    . 

Roger  Ingpen. 

H.  M'L.  I. 

.  H.  M'Lbod  Innes. 

C.  H.  I.    . 

.  The  Rev.  C.  H.  Irwin.^ 

A.  V.  W.  J. 

.  Professor    A.    V.    Williams 

Jackson. 

W.  S.  J.   . 

.  W.  S.  Jackson. 

T.  E.  J.    . 

.  T.  E.  James. 

R.  J.     .    . 

.  Richard  Jennings. 

C.  J.     .    . 

Claude  Johnson. 

F.  G.  K.  . 

.  Sir    Frederic    G.     Ken  yon. 

K.C.B. 

D.  R.  K.  . 

Professor  D.  R.  Keys. 

P.  G.  K.  . 

P.  G.  KONODY 

J.  L..    .    . 

Sir   Joseph   Larmor,   F.R.S., 

M.P. 

J.  K.  L.   . 

Peofessob    Sir    John    Knox 

Laughton,  Litt.D. 

L.  G.  C.  L. 

L.  G.  Carr  Laughton. 

W.  J.  L.  . 

W.  J.  Lawrence, 

E.  L.     .    . 

Miss  Elizabeth  Lee. 

S.  L.     .    . 

Sib  Sidney  Lee,  LL.D.,  D.Litt. 

W.  L-W.  .    . 

Sir     William     Lee-Warner, 

G.C.S.L 

R.  C.  L.   .    . 

R.  C.  Lehmann. 

E.  M.  L.  .    . 

Colonel  E.  M.  Lloyd,  R.E. 

J.  E.  L.    .    . 

Professor  J.  E.  Lloyd. 

B.  S.  L.    . 

B.  S.  Long. 

S.  J.  L.     . 

Sidney  J.  Low. 

C.  P.  L.    . 

Sib  Charles  P.  Lucas,  K.C.B., 

KC.M.G. 

P.  L.    .    .    . 

Pebceval  Lucas. 

R.  L.    .    . 

Reginald  Lucas. 

J.  R.  M.   .    . 

J.  Ramsay  Macdonald,  M.P. 

G.  W.  M. 

G.  W.  McNaught.  Mus.Doc. 

List  of  Writers  in  Volume  III. — Supplement  II. 


J.  G.  S.  M.  . 

F.  M.    .    .    . 

J.  M.     .    .    . 

D.  S.  M.   .    . 

L.  M.    .    .    . 

E.  M.    .    .    . 

H.  A.  M.  .    . 

A.  H.  M.  .    . 

J.  D.  M.   .    . 

H.  C.  M.  .    . 

N.  M.    .    .    . 

E.  M.   .    .    . 

G.  Le  G.  N. 

C.  B.  N.   .    . 

R.  B.  O'B.  . 

D.  J.  O'D.   . 

G.  W.  T.  0. 

JohnOssoky 

D.  J.  0.   .    . 

W.  B.  0..    . 

S.  P.     . 

J.  P.     . 

E.  H.  P. 

T.  G.  P. 

D'A.  P. 

R.  S.  R. 

G.  S.  A.  R 

.♦. 

C.  H.  R. 

J.  M.  R. 

W.  R.  . 

F.  R.    . 

H.  D.  R.  . 

Pbofessob  J.  G.  SwTFi  Mac- 
kbtt.t^  k.c.,  m.p. 

Falconer  Madan. 

John  Masefield. 

D.  S.  Meldrtjm. 

Lewis  MELVHiLB. 

EVERARD  MbTNELL. 

Sir     Henry     Miers,     F.R.S., 
D.Sc. 

A.  H.  Millar. 

J.  D.  Milneb. 

H.  C.  MlNCHEN. 

NoKMAN  Moore,  M.D. 
Edward  Moorhouse. 
G.  Le  Grys  Noboate. 
Captain  C.  B.  Norman. 
R.  Barry  O'Brien. 

D.  J.  O'DONOGHTIE. 

G.  W.  T.  Omond. 

The   Rt.  Rev.   John    Henry 
Bernard,  D.D..  Bishop  of 

OSSOBY.  j 

D.  J.  Owen. 

W.  B.  Owen. 

Stephen  Paget,  F.R.C.S. 

John  Pabkeb. 

The  Rev.  Canon  E.  H.  Peabcb. 

T.  G.  Pinches,  LL.D. 

D'Abcy  Power,  F.R.C.S. 

R.  S.  Rait. 

Col.  G.  S.  A.  Ranking. 

Sib  C.  HEBCtTLEs  Read,  LL.D. 

J.  M.  RiGG. 

William  Roberts. 
Fbedebick  Rooebs. 
H.  D.  Rolleston,  M.D. 


R.  B.    .    .    .  RoBEBT  Ross. 

R.  J.  R.    .     .    R.  J.  ROWLETTE,  M.D. 

A.  VV.  R.     .  Sib  Abthub  Ruckeb,  F.R.S. 

M.  E.  S.   .    .  Michael     E.     Sadleb,     C.B., 
LL.D. 


F.  S.  . 
L.  C.  S. 
S.  .  .  . 
J.  E.  S. 


.  The  Rev.  Fbancis  Sandebs. 

.  Lloyd  C.  Sandebs. 

.  LoBD  Sandebson,  G.C.B. 


Sib  John  E.  Sandys,  Litt.D., 
LL.D. 

I  J.  S.  ...  John  Sabobaunt. 

!  i 

T.  S.     ...  Thomas  Seocombe. 

E.  S.     ...  Miss  Edith  Sichel. 

L.  P.  S.    .    .  L.  P.  Sidney. 

C.  F.  S.    .    .  Miss  C.  Fell  Sbhth. 

J.  G.  S-C.     .  J.  G.  Snbad-Cox. 

W.  F.  S.  .    .  W.  F.  Spbab. 

H.  M.  S.  .    .   The  Venebable  Abchdeacon 
Spooneb,  D.D. 

V.  H.  S.   .    .  The  Rev.  Pbofessob  Stanton, 
D.D. 


R.  S.  .  . 
H.  S.    .    . 

C.  W.  S.  . 
H.  T-S.  . 
H.  R.  T.  . 

D.  Ll.  T. 
F.  W.  T.  . 
D'A.  W.  T. 

S.  P.  T.    . 

J.  R.  T.  . 
T.  F.  T.  . 
R.  Y.  T.  . 


.  Robebt  Steele. 

.  SiB  Hebbebt  Stephen,  Babt. 

.  C.  W.  Sutton. 

.  H.  Tapley-Sopeb. 

.  H.  R.  Teddeb,  F.S.A. 

.  D.  Lletjfeb  Thomas. 

.  F.  W.  Thomas. 

.  Pbofessob  D'Abcy  W.  Thomp- 
son. 

.  Professor        Silvantjs        P. 
Thompson,  F.R.S. 

.  J.  R.  TmmsFiELD. 

.  Professor  T.  F.  Tout. 

.  Pbofessob  R.  Y.  Tybbell. 


List  of  Writers  in  Volume  III. — Supplement  II. 


R.  H.  V.  .   .  Colonel  R.  H.  Vetch,  R.E.,   C.  W. 
C.B. 


H.  M.  V,  .  .    COLOXEL  H.  M.  ViBART. 

p.  W.  W.  .  Percy  W.  Wallace. 

R.  W.  .    .  .  Professor  Robert  Wallace. 

P.  W.   .   .  .  Paul  Waterhotjsb. 

E.  W.  W.  .  The  Rev.  Canon  Watson. 

.T.  C.  W.    .  .  .Tost AH  C.  Wedgwood.  M.P. 


Charles  Welch,  F.S.A. 


A.  B.  W.  . 

.  Mrs.  Blanco  White. 

A.  W.   .    . 

.  Sir    Arthur    Naylor     Wol- 

LASTON,  K.C.I.E. 

G.  S.  W.  . 

.  G.  S.  Woods. 

H.  B.  W. . 

.  H.  B.  Woodward,  F.R.S. 

W.  W.  .    . 

.  Warwick  Wroth,  F.S.A.  [Died 

26  September  1911.] 

DICTIONARY 

OF 

NATIONAL     BIOGRAPHY 


SECOND  SUPPLEMENT 


Neil 


Neil 


NEIL,  ROBERT  ALEXANDER  (1862- 
1901),  classical  and  Oriental  scholar,  the 
second  son  of  Robert  Neil,  minister  of  the 
quoad  sacra  parish  of  Glengaim  near 
Ballater,  Aberdeenshire,  by  his  wife  Mary 
Reid,  was  bom  at  Glengaim  Manse  on 
26  Dec.  1852.  Both  parents  were  sprung 
from  Aberdeenshire  famihes  which  had 
produced  many  clergymen  and  medical 
men.  Robert,  who  was  always  interested 
in  books,  was  educated  imder  Mr.  Coutts, 
the  master  of  the  local  school,  but  was 
taught  classics  by  his  father.  In  1866,  while 
still  imder  fourteen,  he  entered  Aberdeen 
University,  havmg  obtained  a  small  scholar- 
ship at  the  annual  bursary  competition. 
At  the  end  of  the  session  he  was  first  prize- 
man in  the  class  of  Prof.  (Sir)  William 
Geddes  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I].  In  1870  he 
graduated  at  Aberdeen  wath  first-class 
honours  in  classics,  the  Greek  prize  being 
divided  between  him  and  Mr.  A.  Shewan, 
now  well  known  as  an  Homeric  scholar. 
The  following  winter  Neil  acted  as  an 
assistant  in  the  university  library  and  next 
year  studied  anatomy  and  chemistry  with 
the  intention  of  graduating  in  the  medical 
faculty.  He  soon  changed  his  mind  and 
was  elected  a  classical  scholar  of  Peterhouse, 
Cambridge.  Meantime  he  had  been  reading 
omnivorously ;  but  his  early  training,  in 
which  classical  composition  had  played 
but  a  small  part,  handicapped  him  for  the 
Cambridge  course.  Under  the  tuition, 
however,  of  Dr.  J.  S.  Reid,  of  Dr.  Verrall  for 
a  short  time,  and  later  of  Richard  ShiUeto 
[q.  v.],  he  made  such  rapid  progress  that 
in  1875  against  strong  competition  he  won 

VOU  LXIX. — SUP.  IL 


the  Craven  scholarship  and  in  1876 
graduated  as  second  classic.  Soon  after  he 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  Pembroke  College, 
where  till  his  death  twenty-five  years 
later  he  was  a  classical  lecturer,  though 
his  public  lectures  were  given  for  many 
years  at  his  old  college,  Peterhouse.  Soon 
after  taking  his  degree  he  pubUshed  '  Notes 
on  LiddeU  and  Scott '  in  the  *  Journal 
of  Philology'  (viii.  200  seq.) ;  but  his 
teaching  work  left  him  little  leisure  for 
writing,  which  his  caution  and  fastidious 
taste  made  a  somewhat  laborious  task, 
while  his  wide  range  of  Uterary  interests 
rendered  reading  more  congenial.  Almost 
immediately  after  his  degree  Neil  began 
to  read  Sanskrit  with  Prof.  Edward  Byles 
Cowell  [q.  V.  Suppl.  11].  For  the  rest  of  his 
life  Neil  spent  one  or  two  afternoons  a  week 
in  term  time  working  with  Cowell.  In  the 
earUer  years  they  read  parts  of  the  '  Rig 
Veda,'  of  Indian  drama,  grammar,  and 
philosophy,  but  gradually  turned  their 
attention  more  and  more  to  Buddhist 
Uterature.  In  1886,  under  their  joint  names, 
appeared  an  edition  of  the  *  Divyavadana,' 
a  Buddhist  work  in  Sanskrit.  The  edition 
was  founded  on  the  collation  of  a  number 
of  MSS.  which  were  suppUed  to  the  editors 
from  various  Ubraries,  including  those  of 
Paris  and  St.  Petersburg.  After  the 
pubHcation  of  this  work  NeU,  though  still 
reading  the  '  Veda '  with  Cowell,  took  up 
seriously  the  study  of  PaU,  and  formed  one 
of  the  Uttle  band  of  scholars  who  under 
CoweU's  superintendence  translated  the 
*  Jataka,'  or  Birth  Stories,  into  Enghsh 
(6  volumes,  Cambridge    University  Press, 


Neil 


Neil 


1895-1907).  Neil's  own  contribution  forms  j  There  are  several  good  photographs  of 
part  of  vol.  iii.    During  these  years  Neil ;  him. 

was  also  busy  with  much  classical  work.  \  [Obituary  notices  by  personal  friends  in 
For  many  years  he  had  in  the  press  an  Qambridge  Review  (Dr.  Adam,  October  1901); 
edition  of  Aristophanes'  '  Knights,'  which  British  Weekly,  27  Jtme  1901  (Sir  W.  Robertson 
but  for  the  introduction  was  completed  at  \  NicoU,  a  class  mate  at  Aberdeen);  Alma  Mater, 
his  death  and  was  issued  soon  afterwards  j  the  Aberdeen  University  Mag.,  20  Nov.  1901 


by  the  Cambridge  University  Press.  Here 
in  brief  space  is  concentrated  a  great 
amount  of  sound  scholarship  and  delicate 
observation  of  Aristophanic  Greek.  The 
history  of  Greek  comedy,  Pindar,  and  Plato 
were  subjects  on  which  Neil  frequently 
lectured  and  on  which  he  accumulated 
great  stores  of  knowledge.  He  was  also 
thoroughly  familiar  with  all  work  done  in 
the  comparative  philology  of  the  classical 
languages,  Sanskrit,  and  Celtic.  His  emen- 
dation    of      a    corrupt    word,     do-ayevovTa, 

in  Bacchylides  into  ao)TfvnvTa  was  at  once 
accepted  by  Prof.  (Sir)  Richard  Jebb  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II].    Besides  his  professional  work 
as   a  classical  lecturer   and   as  university 
lecturer  on  Sanskrit — a  post  to  which  ho 
was  appointed  in  1884 — Neil  took  much 
interest  in  architecture  both  ancient  and 
mediaeval,  and   had  a  wide   and   intimate 
knowledge  of  the  cathedrals  of  the  western 
countries  of  Europe.     He  was  interested  in 
women's  education,  and  before  his  college 
work  became  very  heavy  lectured  at  both 
Girton   and  Newnham.     But  his    greatest 
influence  was  manifested  in  work  with  in- 
dividual students,  where  his  kindliness,  care, 
and  quiet  humour  attracted  even  the  less 
scholarly.     He  was  popular  in  Cambridge 
society,  and  amid  his  multifarious   duties 
could  always  spare  time  to  solve  difficulties 
for  his  friends.     He  was  for  long  a  syndic 
of  the  University  Press,  where  he  helped 
many    young    scholars    with    advice    and 
oversight    of    their    work    as     it    passed 
through  the   press.      He   served   for   four 
years   upon    the    council    of    the    senate, 
but  the  work  was  not  congenial  to  him, 
and  he  refused  to  be  nominated  a  second 
time. 

In  1891  Aberdeen  University  conferred 
upon  him  the  honorary  degree  of  LL.D. 
Neil  took  a  keen  interest  in  Scottish  history 
and  literature,  and  was  for  long  a  member 
of  the  Franco-Scottish  Society.  In  1900, 
on  the  death  of  Mr.  C.  H.  Prior,  he  took 
with  some  hesitation  the  work  of  senior 
tutor  of  Pembroke.  He  died  after  a  brief 
illness  on  19  June  1901,  and  was  buried  in 
the  churchyard  at  Bridge  of  Gaim,  not  far 
from  his  birthplace.  He  was  unmarried. 
In  appearance  Neil  was  a  little  over  the 
average  height  and  strongly  built,  with 
brown    hair    and    large    expressive  eyes. 


(Dr.  J.  F.  White) ;  information  from  the 
family,  and  personal  knowledge  for  nineteen 
years.]  P.  G. 

NEIL,  SAMUEL  (1825-1901),  author, 
born  at  Edinburgh  on  4  August  1825,  was 
second  of  three  sons  of  James  Neil,  an 
Edinburgh  bookseller,  by  his  wife  Sarah 
Lindsay,  a  connection  of  the  Lindsays, 
earls  of  Crawford.  On  the  death  of  the 
father  from  cholera  in  1832,  the  family 
went  to  live  at  Glasgow.  After  education 
at  the  old  grammar  school  at  Glasgow,  Neil 
entered  the  university ;  while  an  under- 
graduate he  assisted  the  English  mast-er 
in  the  high  school  and  worked  for  the 
'  Glasgow  Argus  '  (of  which  Charles  Mackay 
[q.  v.]  the  poet  was  editor)  and  other  news- 
papers. For  a  time  he  was  a  private  tutor 
and  then  master  successively  of  Falkirk 
charity  school  in  1850,  of  Southern  Colle- 
giate School,  Glasgow,  in  1852,  and  of  St. 
Andrew's  school,  Glasgow,  in  1853.  Finally 
he  was  rector  of  Moffat  Academy  from  1855 
to  1873. 

With  his  school  work  Neil  combined 
much  literary  activity.  He  promoted  in 
1857,  and  edited  during  its  existence,  the 
'  Moffat  Register  and  Annandale  Observer,' 
the  first  newspaper  published  in  Moffat, 
and  wrote  regularly  for  other  Scottish 
periodicals  and  educational  journals. 

In  1850  Neil  planned,  and  from  that 
date  until  1873  edited,  the  '  British  Con- 
troversialist '  (40  vols,  in  all),  a  monthly 
magazine  published  in  London  for  the  dis- 
cussion of  literary,  social,  and  philosophic 
questions.  He  himself  contributed  numerous 
philosophical  articles,  many  of  which  he 
subsequently  collected  in  separate  volumes. 
Of  these  his  '  Art  of  Reasoning  '  (1853)  was 
praised  for  its  clarity  and  conciseness  by 
John  Stuart  Mill,  George  Henry  Lewes, 
Archbishop  Whately,  and  Alexander  Bain. 
Other  of  his  contributions  to  the  '  British 
ControversiaUst '  were  published  indepen- 
dently, under  the  titles  of  '  Elements  of 
Rhetoric  '  (1856),  '  Composition  and  Elocu- 
tion '  (1857;  2nd  edit.  1857,  12mo),  'Public 
Meetings  and  how  to  conduct  them  '  (1867, 
12mo). 

On  resigning  his  rectorship  of  Moffat 
Academy  in  1873  Neil  settled  in  Edinburgh, 
devoting  himself  to  English  literature, 
and  especially  to  Shakespeare.    He  founded 


Neil 


Nelson 


and  was  president  of  the  Edinburgh  Shake- 
speare Society,  and  gave  the  annual  lecture 
from  1874  till  his  death.  To  the  '  British 
Controversialist '  in  1860  he  had  contributed 
a  series  of  papers  which  he  reLssued  in  1861 
as  '  Shakespeare :  a  Critical  Biography.'  The 
work  enjoyed  a  vogue  as  a  useful  epitome 
of  the  facts,  although  NeU  accepted  with- 
out demur  the  forgeries  of  John  Payne 
CoUier.  It  was  translated  into  French  and 
German.  Neil,  who  was  a  frequent  visitor 
to  Warwickshire,  issued  a  guide  to  Shake-  ' 
speare's  birthplace  at  Stratford-on-Avon  as 
'  Home  of  Shakspere  described  '  (Warwick, 
1871,  12mo),  and  he  edited  the  '  Library 
Shakespeare '  (3  vols.)  in  1875,  besides 
several  separate  plaj's  for  school  use. 

Xeil  took  a  leading  part  in  educational 
and  philanthropic  affairs  in  Edinburgh, 
where  he  was  on  intimate  terms  with 
Professors  John  Stuart  Blackie,  Henry 
Calderwood,  John  Veitch,  and  David 
Masson.  He  helped  to  foimd  the  Edu- 
cational Institute  of  Scotland  for  grant- 
ing fellowships  to  teachers.  For  the 
Craigmillar  School  for  the  Blind  there, 
which  he  managed  for  some  years,  he 
compiled  a  book  of  poems  on  the  blind 
and  by  the  blind,  entitled  '  Dark  Days 
brightened.' 

In  1900  his  health  failed.  He  died 
on  28  Aug.  1901,  while  on  a  visit  at 
Sullom  Manse,  Shetland,  and  was  buried 
in  Sullom  churchyard.  He  married  on 
7  April  1848  Christina,  youngest  daughter 
of  Archibald  Gibson,  who  served  in  the 
navy  and  was  with  Nelson  on  the  Victory 
at  the  battle  of  Trafalgar.  She  predeceased 
him  on  26  Jan.  1901.  He  had  issue  three 
sons  and  five  daughters,  of  whom  one 
son  and  three  daughters,  all  married, 
sursave. 

A  painted  portrait  by  George  Barclay  is 
in  possession  of  his  daughter  at  53  Craiglea 
Drive,  Edinburgh.  His  head  was  done  in 
white  alabaster  by  a  sculptor  of  Glasgow  in 
1853. 

Other  of  Neil's  works  include  :  1.  'Cyclo- 
paedia of  Universal  History,'  1855;  2nd 
edit.  1857  (mth  I.  McBurney).  2.  '  Syn- 
opsis of  British  History,'  1856,  12mo. 
3.  '  Student's  Handbook  of  Modern  His- 
tory,' 1857.  4.  '  The  Young  Debater,' 
1863.  5.  '  Culture  and  Self-culture,'  1863. 
6.  '  Martin  Luther,'  1863,  12mo.  7.  '  Epoch 
Men  and  the  Results  of  their  Lives,'  1865, 
12mo.  8.  'The  Art  of  Public  Speaking,' 
1867,  12mo.  9.  '  The  Debater's  Handbook 
and  ControversiaUst  Manual,'  1874,  12mo  ; 
new  edit.  1880.  Neil  edited  and  compiled 
the   larger  part    of  '  The  Home  Teacher, 


a  Cyclopaedia   of   Self -instruction '   (1886, 
6  vols.  4to). 

[James  Love's  Schools  and  Schoolmasters 
of  Falkirk,  1898,  pp.  232-8;  Ardrossan  and 
Saltcoats  Herald,  20  Sept.  1901  (memoir 
by  Neil's  son-in-law.  Rev.  Charles  Davidson)  ; 
Moffat  Express,  5  Sept.  1901  ;  Educational 
News,  7  Sept.  1901 ;  private  information ; 
notes  from  Mr.  James  Downie.]       W.  B.  O. 

NELSON,  ELIZA  (1827-1908),  actress. 
[See  under  Craven,  Henry  Thornton.] 

NELSON,  Sir  HUGH  MUIR  (1835- 
1906),  premier  of  Queensland,  bom  at 
Kilmarnock  on  31  Dec.  1835,  was  son  of 
the  Rev.  William  Lambie  Nelson,  LL.D. 
Educated  first  at  Edinburgh  High  School, 
and  then  at  the  tmiversity,  where  he 
came  under  the  influence  of  Prof.  John 
Wilson  (Christopher  North),  he  did  not 
graduate,  his  father  having  decided  in 
1853  to  go  to  Queensland,  which  was  then 
attracting  a  number  of  enterprising  Scots- 
men. 

The  father  settled  in  the  colony  at 
Ipswich,  and  Nelson  entered  a  merchant's 
oflfice ;  but,  of  fine  physique,  he  soon 
sought  open-air  work  on  a  farm  at  Nel- 
son's Ridges,  some  six  miles  from  Ipswich  ; 
thence  he  went  to  manage  the  Eton 
Vale  station  at  Darling  Downs.  When 
he  married  in  1870,  he  settled  with  good 
results  on  the  London  estate  in  the  Dalby 
district. 

In  1880  Nelson  entered  the  local  public 
Ufe  as  a  member  of  the  Wambo  district 
imder  a  new  scheme  of  divisional  boards. 
In  1883,  while  absent  on  a  visit  to  Scotland, 
he  was  elected  member  of  the  house  of 
assembly  for  Northern  Downs.  When  in 
1887  this  electoral  district  was  spUt  up,  he 
became  member  for  the  portion  known  as 
MuriUa,  which  he  represented  continuously 
for  the  rest  of  his  public  life. 

On  13  March  1888  Nelson  for  the  first  time 
took  office,  as  minister  for  railways,  under 
Sir  Thomas  McHwraith  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  con- 
tinuing when  the  ministry  was  reconstituted 
xmder  Boyd  Dunlop  Morehead  till  7  August 
1890.  Throughout  1891,  he  was  leader  of  the 
opposition.  Although  he  seems  to  have  been 
a  supporter  of  Sir  Samuel  Griffith,  it  was 
not  till  Griffith's  resignation  on  27  March 
1893  that  he  took  office,  joining  Mcll- 
wraith  as  colonial  treasurer.  On  27  October 
1893  he  became  premier  and  vice-president 
of  the  executive  councU,  combining  in 
his  own  hands  the  offices  of  chief  secre- 
tary and  treasurer.  The  colony  was  in 
the  throes  of  the  anxiety  and  de- 
pression which  followed  the  bank  crisis  of 

B  2 


Neruda 

1893  ;  in  no  part  of  Australia  was  that 
crisis  worse  than  in  Queensland.  Thus 
the  task  before  the  new  premier  was  no 
hght  one ;  but  his  broad  grasp  of  finance, 
coupled  with  extensive  knowledge  of  the 
circumstances  and  requirements  of  the 
people,  enabled  him  to  render  excellent 
service  to  Queensland  during  a  most 
critical  period  of  its  history  (Queensland 
Hansard,  1906,  vol.  xcvi.  pp.  1-16). 

In  1896  Nelson  was  created  K.C.M.G., 
and  in  1897  came  to  England  to  represent 
his  colony  at  the  Diamond  Jubilee  of  Queen 
Victoria.  On  this  occasion  he  was  made  a 
privy  councillor  and  received  the  honorary 
degree  of  D.C.L.  at  Oxford.  After  his 
return  he  continued  his  dual  office  till 
13  April  1898,  when  he  sought  a  less 
arduous  position  as  president  of  the  legis- 
lative covmcil.  On  4  Jan.  1904  he  received  a 
dormant  commission  as  lieutenant-governor 
of  Queensland. 

In  1905  he  visited  New  Guinea,  in  which 
he  was  much  interested :  there  he  con- 
tracted fever,  from  which  he  never  really 
recovered  (see  Queensland  Parly.  Deb.,  1906, 
xcvi.  15),  and  he  died  at  his  residence, 
Gabbinbar,  near  Toowoomba,  on  1  Jan. 
1906.  His  death  was  the  signal  for  general 
mourning,  and  he  was  accorded  a  public 
funeral.  He  was  buried  at  Toowoomba 
cemetery. 

Nelson  was  a  strong  man,  and  the 
greatest  authority  on  constitutional  ques- 
tions that  the  colony  had  had  up  to  that 
time,  although  he  was  opposed  to  the 
federation  of  the  Austrahan  states  {Daily 
Record,  Rockhampton,  1  Jan.  1906).  He 
founded  the  Royal  Agricultural  Society  of 
Toowoomba  and  the  Austral  Association. 
He  was  president  of  the  Royal  Geographical 
Society  of  Queensland. 

Nelson  married  in  1870  Janet,  daughter 
of  Duncan  Mclntyre,  who  survived  him. 
They  had  issue  two  sons  and  three  daughters. 

[Brisbane  Courier,  2  Jan.  1906 ;  Mennell's 
Diet,  of  Australas.  Biog. ;  John's  Notable 
Austrahans ;  Who's  Who,  1905.]  C.  A.  H. 

NERUDA,  WILMA.  [See  HAixi;,  Lady 
(183&-1911),  violinist.] 

NETTLESHIP,  JOHN  TRIVETT 
(1841-1902),  animal  painter  and  author,  born 
at  Kettering,  Northamptonshire,  on  11  Feb. 
1841,  was  second  son  of  Henry  John  Nettle- 
ship,  solicitor  there,  and  brother  of  Henry 
[q.  v.],  of  Richard  Lewis  [q.  v.],  and  of 
Edward,  the  ophthalmic  surgeon.  His 
mother  was  IsabeUa  Ann,  daughter  of  James 
Hogg,  vicar  of  Geddington  and  master  of 
Kettering   grammar   school.      Music    was 


Nettleship 


hereditary  in  the  family,  and  Nettleship  was 
for  some  time  a  chorister  at  New  College, 
Oxford.  Afterwards  he  was  sent  to  the 
cathedral  school  at  Durham,  where  his 
brother  Henry  had  preceded  him.  Having  ■ 
won  the  English  verse  prize  on  *  Venice ' 
in  1856,  he  was  taken  away  comparatively 
yoimg,  in  order  to  enter  his  father's  office. 
There  he  remained  for  two  or  three  years, 
finishing  his  articles  in  London.  Though 
admitted  a  solicitor  and  in  practice  for  a 
brief  period,  he  now  resolved  to  devote 
himself  to  art,  in  which  he  had  shown 
proficiency  from  childhood.  Accordingly 
he  entered  himself  as  a  student  at  Heather- 
ley's  and  at  the  Slade  School  in  London, 
but  to  the  last  he  was  largely  independent 
and  self-taught.  His  first  work  was  in 
black  and  wliite,  not  for  publication,  but 
to  satisfy  his  natural  temperament,  which 
always  led  him  to  the  imaginative  and  the 
grandiose.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  none 
of  the  designs  conceived  during  this  early 
period  was  ever  properly  finished.  They 
include  biblical  scenes,  such  as  *  Jacob 
wrestling  with  the  Angel '  and  '  A  Sower 
went  forth  to  sow,'  which  have  been 
deservedly  compared  with  the  work  of 
William  Blake.  Nothing  was  publishe4 
under  his  own  name,  except  a  poor  re- 
production of  a  '  Head  of  Minos,'  in 
the  •  Yellow  Book '  (April  1904).  But  the 
illustrations  to  *  An  Epic  of  Women ' 
(1870),  by  his  friend,  Arthur  William 
Edgar  O'Shaughnessy  [q.  v.],  are  his ; 
and  his  handiwork  may  likewise  be  traced 
in  a  little  volume  of  '  Emblems '  by 
Mrs.  A.  Chohnondeley  (1875),  where  his 
name  erroneously  appears  on  the  title-page 
as  'J.  J.  Nettleship.' 

These  designs  reveal  one  aspect  of  his 
character,  a  delight  in  the  manifestations 
of  physical  vigour.  He  was  himself  in  his 
youth  a  model  of  virility.  As  a  boy  he  was 
a  bold  rider  in  the  hunting  field.  tVhen  he 
came  to  London  he  took  lessons  in  boxing 
from  a  famous  prize-fighter,  and  more 
than  once  walked  to  Brighton  in  a  day. 
He  accompanied  a  friend,  (Sir)  Henry 
Cotton,  on  a  mountaineering  expedition 
to  the  Alps,  for  which  they  trained  together 
bare-footed  in  the  early  morning  round 
Regent's  Park.  It  was  this  delight  in 
physical  prowess  and  in  wild  Ufe  that  now 
induced  him  to  become  a  painter  of  animals. 
His  studies  were  made  almost  daily  in  the 
Zoological  Gardens  ;  and  for  twenty-seven 
years  (1874-1901)  he  exhibited  spacious  oil 
pictures  of  lions,  tigers,  etc.,  at  the  Royal 
Academy  and  for  most  of  the  period  at  the 
Grosvenor  Gallery.     Though  always  noble 


Neubauer 


Neubauer 


in  conception  and  often  effective  in  group- 
ing and  in  colour,  these  pictures  failed 
somewhat  in  technique  and  were  not  simple 
enough  for  the  popular  taste.  At  one  time 
more  than  a  dozen  of  them  were  exhibited 
together  in  the  Com  Exchange  at  Glou- 
cester ;  but  a  scheme  for  purchasing  the 
collection  fell  through,  and  they  are 
now  dispersed.  In  1880  Nettleship  was 
invited  to  India  by  the  Gaekwar  of  Baroda, 
for  whom  he  painted  a  cheetah  hunt  as 
well  as  an  equestrian  portrait,  and  was 
thus  enabled  to  see  something  of  wild 
animals  in  their  native  haunts.  In  his 
later  years  he  took  to  the  medium  of  pastel, 
and,  painting  his  old  subjects  on  a  smaller 
scale,  acquired  a  wider  measure  of 
popularity. 

Nettleship  was  far  more  than  a  painter. 
His  intellectual  sympathies  were  unusually 
wide.  In  1868,  when  only  twenty-seven, 
he  published  a  volume  of  '  Essays  on 
Robert  Bro^vning's  Poetry,'  which  was 
probably  the  first  serious  study  of  the  poet, 
and  has  passed  through  three  editions  with 
considerable  enlargements,  of  which  the 
latest  is  entitled  '  Robert  Browning : 
Essays  and  Thoughts '  (1895).  The  book 
brought  about  an  intimate  friendship 
between  the  poet  and  his  critic.  Another 
book  that  shows  both  his  mature  power  of 
literary  expression  and  his  opinions  about 
his  own  art  is  '  George  Morland  and  the 
Evolution  from  him  of  some  Later  Painters  ' 
(1898).  Here  there  are  touches  of  self- 
portraiture.  Among  the  books  illustrated 
by  him  may  be  mentioned  '  Natural 
History  Sketches  among  the  Camivora,' 
by  A.  Nicols  (1885).  and  '  Iceboimd  on 
Kolguev,'  by  A.  B.  R.  Trevor  Battye  (1895). 

Aiter  a  long  and  painful  illness,  Nettleship 
died  in  London  on  31  Aug.  1902,  and  was 
buried  at  Kensal  Green  cemetery.  He 
married  in  1876  Ada,  daughter  of  James 
Hinton  [q.  v.],  the  aiural  surgeon ;  she 
survived;  him  with  three  daughters,  the 
eldest  of  whom  was  married  to  Augustus 
E.  Jolm,  and  died  in  Paris  in  1909. 

A  memorial  tablet  in  bronze,  designed 
by  Sir  George  Frampton,  with  the  aid  of 
two  brother  artists,  who  were  bom  in  the 
same  town.  Sir  Alfred  East  and  Thomas 
Cooper  Gotch,  has  been  placed  in  the 
parish  church  at  Kettering. 

[Personal  knowledge;  Sir  Henry  Cotton, 
Indian  and  Home  Memories,  1911;  Graves's 
Roj'al  Academy  Contributors.]  J.  S.  C. 

NEUBAUER,  ADOLF  (1832-1907), 
orientahst,  was  bom  at  Kotteso,  in  the 
county  of  Trentsen,  in  the  north  of  Hun- 


gary, on  7  March  1832.  His  father,  Jacob 
Neubauer,  a  Jewish  merchant,  who  was 
a  good  Tahnudic  scholar,  belonged  to  a 
family  which  had  received  the  right  of  resi- 
dence in  the  same  neighbourhood  in  1610  ; 
his  mother  was  AmaUe  Langfelder. 

Designed  by  his  father  for  the  rabbinate, 
Neubauer  received  his  first  education  from 
his  cousin,  Moses  Neubauer,  also  a  good 
Tahnudist.  About  1850  he  became  a 
teacher  in  the  Jewish  School  at  Kottesd. 
Soon  afterwards  he  went  to  Prague,  where 
he  attended  the  lectures  of  the  critical 
rabbinical  scholar,  S.  J.  L.  Rapoport, 
learnt  French,  Italian,  and  Arabic,  studied 
mathematics,  and  finally  (15  Dec.  1853) 
matriculated  in  the  university.  Between 
1854  and  1856  he  studied  oriental  languages 
at  the  University  of  Mimich.  In  1857  he 
went  to  Paris,  where  he  resided  till  1868, 
except  for  visits  to  libraries  to  examine 
manuscripts,  and  a  somewhat  long  sojourn 
in  Jerusalem,  where  he  held  a  post  at  the 
Austrian  consulate.  At  Paris  he  was 
attracted  by  the  rich  MS.  treasures  of  the 
imperial  library,  and  made  the  acquaint- 
ance of  Salomon  Munk,  who  was  engaged  in 
the  study  of  the  Judaeo-Arabic  literature 
of  the  middle  ages,  of  Joseph  Derenbourg, 
of  Ernest  Renan,  and  other  orientalists. 
The  influence  of  his  Paris  surroundings  led 
Neubauer  to  adopt  as  his  life's  work  the 
study,  description,  and,  where  circumstances 
permitted,  the  publication,  of  mediaeval 
Jewish  manuscripts.  Thus  in  1861-2  he 
published  in  the  '  Journal  Asiatique  '  (vols. 
18-20)  numerous  extracts  and  translations 
from  a  lexical  work  of  David  ben  Abraham 
of  Fez  (10th  century),  the  MS.  of  which 
he  had  discovered  in  a  Karaite  synagogue 
in  Jerusalem ;  and  in  1866,  after  a  visit 
to  St.  Petersburg,  he  published  a  volume 
'  Aus  der  Petersburger  Bibliothek,'  consist- 
ing of  excerpts  from  MSS.  preserved  there, 
relating  to  the  history  and  literature  of  the 
Karaites.  He  did  not  altogether  lay  aside 
other  studies,  and  in  1863  won  the  prize 
offered  by  the  Academie  des  Inscriptions  et 
Belles-Lettres  for  a  critical  exposition  of 
the  geography  of  Palestine,  as  set  forth  in 
the  two  Talmuds  and  other  post-Biblical 
Jewish  writings.  His  work  '  La  Geo- 
graphic du  Talmud :  Memoire  couronne 
par  I'Academie '  appeared  in  1868.  Though 
not  free  from  errors,  it  displayed  a  remark- 
able thoroughness  and  mastery  of  facts ; 
and  at  once  placed  its  author  in  the  first 
rank  of  Rabbinical  scholars. 

Already  in  1866  Neubauer  had  visited 
Oxford,  for  the  purpose  of  examining  the 
large   collection   of   Hebrew  MSS.    in   the 


Neubauer 


Neubauer 


Bodleian  Library.  The  printed  Hebrew 
books  in  the  library  had  been  catalogued 
shortly  before  (1852-60)  by  Moritz  Stein- 
schneider ;  and  in  1868  the  curators  en- 
trusted to  Neubauer  the  task  of  cataloguing 
the  Hebrew  MSS.  in  the  library.  Oxford 
became  henceforth  Neubauer's  home  till 
1901.  The  work  of  cataloguing  and  properly 
describing  the  MSS.  was  long  and  arduous. 
In  the  end  the  catalogue  appeared  in  1886 — 
a  large  quarto  volume  of  1168  columns, 
containing  descriptions  of  2602  MSS. 
(many  consisting  of  from  20  to  50  distinct 
works),  and  accompanied  by  an  atlas  of 
forty  facsimile  plates,  illustrating  the 
Hebrew  palaeography  of  different  countries 
and  periods.  In  spite  of  his  engrossing 
labours  on  the  catalogue,  Neubauer  found 
time  for  much  important  literary  work 
besides.  In  1873  he  was  appointed  sub- 
librarian of  the  Bodleian  Library.  His 
knowledge,  not  merely  of  Hebrew,  but  of 
foreign  literature  generally,  was  extensive  ; 
and  while  he  was  sub-librarian  both  the 
foreign  and  the  Oriental  departments  of 
the  library  were  maintained  with  great 
efficiency.  The  first  to  recognise,  in  1890, 
the  value  for  Jewish  literature  of  the 
'  Genizah,'  or  depository  attached  to  a 
synagogue,  in  which  MSS.  no  longer  in  use 
were  put  away,  he  obtained  for  the  library, 
in  course  of  time,  from  the  '  Genizah ' 
at  Old  Cairo,  as  many  as  2675  items, 
consisting  frequently  of  several  leaves, 
and  including  many  of  considerable  interest 
and  value.  The  catalogue  of  these  frag- 
ments, with  very  detailed  descriptions, 
was  begun  by  Neubauer  (vol.  i.  1886) ;  but 
it  was  completed  and  published  by  (Dr.) 
A.  E.  Cowley,  his  successor  in  the  library, 
in  1906. 

Neubauer  also,  during  1875,  edited  from 
a  Bodleian  and  a  Rouen  MS.  the  Arabic 
text  of  the  Hebrew  dictionary  (the  'Book 
of  Hebrew  Roots')  of  Abu-'l-Walid  (11th 
century),  a  work  of  extreme  importance 
in  the  history  of  Hebrew  lexicography, 
which  was  known  before  only  from  ex- 
cerpts and  quotations.  In  1876  he 
published,  at  the  instance  of  Dr.  Pusey, 
an  interesting  catena  of  more  than  fifty 
Jewish  expositions  of  Isaiah  liii.,  which  was 
followed  in  1877  by  a  volume  of  transla- 
tions, the  joint  work  of  himself  and  the 
present  writer.  In  the  same  year  (1877) 
there  appeared,  in  vol.  xxvii.  of  '  L'Histoire 
litteraire  de  la  France,'  a  long  section 
(pp.  431-753)  entitled  '  Les  Rabbins 
Frangais  du  commencement  du  XIV^ 
si^cle,'  which,  though  its  literary  form 
was  due  to  Renan,  was  based  throughout 


upon  materials  collected  by  Neubauer. 
A  continuation  of  this  work,  called  '  Les 
Ecrivains  Juifs  fran9ais  du  XIV^  si^cle  ' 
(vol.  31  of  *  L'Histoire  Utteraire,'  pp.  351- 
802)  based  similarly  on  materials  supplied 
by  Neubauer,  appeared  in  1893.  These 
two  volumes  on  the  French  rabbis,  stored 
as  they  are  with  abundant  and  minute 
information,  drawn  from  the  most  varied 
and  recondite  sources,  including  not  only 
Hebrew  and  German  journals,  but  unpub- 
lished MSS.  in  the  libraries  of  Oxford, 
Paris,  the  south  of  France,  Spain,  Italy,  and 
other  countries,  form  perhaps  the  most  re- 
markable monument  of  Neubauer's  industry 
and  learning.  In  1884  he  was  appointed 
reader  in  Rabbinic  Hebrew  in  the  University 
of  Oxford.  In  1887  he  published  (in  the 
series  called  '  Anecdota  Oxoniensia ')  a 
volume  (in  Hebrew)  of  '  Mediaeval  Jewish 
Chronicles  and  Chronological  Notes,'  which 
was  followed  in  1895  by  a  second  volume 
bearing  the  same  title.  He  also  issued,  in 
1878,  a  previously  unknown  Aramaic  text 
of  the  Book  of  Tobit,  from  a  MS.  acquired 
in  Constantinople  for  the  Bodleian  Library ; 
and  in  1897  edited,  with  much  valuable 
illustrative  matter,  the  original  Hebrew  of 
ten  chapters  of  Ecclesiasticus  from  some 
manuscript  leaves,  which  had  been  dis- 
covered in  a  box  of  fragments  from  the 
Cairo  Genizah.  A  constant  contributor 
to  learned  periodicals  both  at  home  and 
abroad,  he  published  in  the  '  Jewish 
Quarterly  Review '  (1888-9,  vol.  i.)  four 
able  articles  entitled  '  Where  are  the  Ten 
Tribes  ?  '  and  valuable  essays  in  the  Oxford 
'  Studia  Biblica  '  in  1885,  1890,  and  1891. 

Neubauer's  unremitting  labours  told 
upon  his  health.  About  1890  his  eyesight 
began  to  fail  him.  In  1899  he  resigned  his 
librarianship,  and  in  1900  his  readership. 
He  resided  in  Oxford,  in  broken  health,  till 
1901,  when  he  went  to  live  imder  the  care 
of  his  nephew.  Dr.  Adolf  Biichler,  a  dis- 
tinguished Rabbinical  scholar,  at  Vienna. 
When  Biichler  was  appointed  vice-president 
of  Jews'  College,  London,  in  1906,  Neubauer 
returned  with  him  to  England,  and  died 
unmarried  at  his  nephew's  house  on 
6  April  1907. 

Neubauer  was  created  M.A.  of  Oxford  by 
diploma  in  1873,  and  he  was  elected  an  hon. 
fellow  of  Exeter  College  in  1890.  He  was  an 
hon.  Ph.D.  of  Heidelberg,  an  hon.  member 
of  the  Real  Academia  de  la  Historia  at 
Madrid,  and  a  corresponding  member  of  the 
Academic  des  Inscriptions  et  Belles-Lettres 
in  Paris.  A  portrait,  painted  by  L.  Campbell 
Taylor  in  1900,  is  in  the  Bodleian  Library. 

Neubauer  was  nowhere  more   at  home 


Neville 


Neville 


than  among  the  manuscripts  of  a  library. 
He  quickly  discovered  what  manuscripts  of 
value  a  library  contained,  and  habitually 
excerpted  passages  of  interest.  As  a 
Hebrew  bibliographer,  he  was  second 
only  to  Steinschneider  (1816-1907).  At 
Oxford  he  stimulated  and  encouraged  the 
studies  of  younger  scholars.  By  example 
and  precept  he  taught  the  importance  of 
independent  research.  He  retained  his 
racial  shrewdness  and  his  quaint  humour 
almost  to  the  last.  Though  he  did  not 
practise  Jewish  observances,  he  was  strongly  | 
Jewish  in  sjonpathy.  He  wrote  an  excel- 
lent Hebrew  style.  I 

[Personal  knowledge ;  Jewish  Chronicle, 
8  March  1901,  12  April  1907;  Je^vish 
World,  19  April  1907 ;  AUgemeine  Zeitung 
des  Judentums,  3  and  10  Jan.  1908.] 

S.  R.  D. 

NEVILLE,  HENRY  (1837-1910),  actor, 
whose  full  name  was  Thomas  Henry 
Gartside  Neville,  bom  at  Manchester 
on  20  June  1837,  was  son  of  John  Neville 
(1787-1874),  manager  of  the  Queen's 
Theatre,  Spring  Gardens,  and  of  his  second 
wife,  Marianne,  daughter  of  Capt.  Gartside 
of  Woodbrow,  Saddleworth,  Lancashire. 
He  was  the  twentieth  child  of  a  twentieth 
child,  both  being  the  issue  of  a  second 
marriage.  A  brother  George  was  also  an 
actor. 

At  three  he  was  brought  on  the  stage  in 
his  father's  arms  as  the  child  in  '  Pizarro  ' ; 
but  he  forfeited  all  help  from  his  father 
by  refusing  to  join  the  army  like  other 
members  of  the  family.  In  1857,  at  Preston, 
he  took  to  the  stage  as  a  profession.  When 
John  Vandenhoff  bade  leave  to  the  stage 
on  29  Oct.  1858,  at  the  Theatre  Royal, 
Liverpool,  Neville  played  Cromwell  to  the 
tragedian's  Cardinal  Wolsey  in  '  King 
Henry  VIII,'  act  iii.  After  a  stem 
novitiate  in  the  north  of  England  and  in 
Scotland,  he  first  appeared  in  London  at  the 
Lyceum  Theatre,  under  Madame  Celeste, 
on  8  Oct.  1860,  as  Percy  Ardent  in  a 
revival  of  Boucicault's  '  The  Irish  Heiress.' 
Prof.  Henry  Morley  hailed  him  as  '  a  new 
actor  of  real  mark.'  After  other  provincial 
engagements  he  spent  four  years  at  the 
Olympic  under  Robson  and  Emden 
(1862-6),  and  the  experience  proved  the 
turning-point  in  his  career.  On  2  May  1863 
he  was  the  original  Bob  Brierley  in  Tom 
Taylor's  '  The  Ticket  of  Leave  Man,'  a 
character  in  which  he  made  the  success  of 
his  life.  He  played  it  in  all  some  2000 
times.  In  May  1864,  while  Tom  Taylor's 
play  was  still  rurming,  Neville  also 
appeared  as  Petruchio  in  the  afterpiece  of 


'  Catherine  and  Petruchio,'  and  was  highly 
praised  for  his  speaking  of  blank  verse. 
On  27  Oct.  1866  he  was  the  first  pro- 
fessional exponent  of  Richard  Wardour  in 
Wilkie  Collins' s  '  The  Frozen  Deep,'  a 
character  originally  performed  by  Charles 
Dickens. 

Neville's  impassioned  and  romantic  style 
of  acting,  which  gave  a  character  to  the 
Olympic  productions,  contrasted  with  the 
over-charged,  highly  coloured  style  then 
current  at  the  Adelphi.  But  early  in  1867 
he  migrated  to  the  Adelphi,  where,  on 
16  March,  he  was  the  original  Job  Armroyd 
in  Watts  Phillips's  '  Lost  in  London,'  and 
on  1  June  the  original  Farmer  Allen  in 
Charles  Reade's  version  of  Tennyson's 
'  Dora.'  On  31  Aug.,  on  Miss  Kate  Terry's 
farewell,  he  played  Romeo  to  her  Juliet, 
and  on  26  Dec.  he  was  the  original  George 
Vendale  in  Dickens  and  CoUins's  'No 
Thoroughfare.'  On  7  Nov.  1868  'The 
Yellow  Passport,'  Neville's  own  version 
of  Victor  Hugo's  '  Les  Miserables,'  was 
produced  at  the  Olympic  \vith  himself  as 
Jean  Valjean.  At  the  Gaiety  on  19  July 
1869  he  played  an  important  role  in 
Gilbert's  first  comedy,  '  An  Old  Score,'  and 
at  the  Adelphi  in  June  1870  he  originated 
the  leading  character  of  the  industrious 
Sheffield  mechanic  in  Charles  Reade's  '  Put 
Yourself  in  his  Place.' 

From  1873  to  1879  Neville  was  lessee  and 
manager  of  the  Olympic  Theatre.  After 
experiencing  failure  with  Byron's  comedy 
'  Sour  Grapes'  (4  Nov.  1873)  and  Mortimer's 
'  The  School  for  Intrigue '  (1  Dec.)  he  scored 
success  through  his  acting  of  Lord  Clan- 
carty  in  Tom  Taylor's  '  Lady  Clancarty  ' 
(March  1874),  and  with  Oxenford's  'The 
Two  Orphans '  (14  Sept.),  which  enjoyed  a 
great  vogue  and  was  revived  at  the  end  of 
his  tenancy.  Other  of  his  original  parts 
which  were  popular  were  the  badly  drawn 
title-part  in  Wills's  '  Buckingham  '  (4  Dec. 
1875),  the  hunchback  in  his  own  version  of 
Coppee's  '  The  VioUn-maker  of  Cremona ' 
(2  July  1877),  Franklin  Blake  in  Wilkie 
CoUins's  'The  Moonstone'  (22  Sept.),  and 
JeffreyRoUestone  in  Gilbert's '  The  Ne'er-do- 
Weel'  (2  March  1878).  Subsequently  he 
played  at  the  Adelphi  for  two  years,  opening 
there  on  27  Feb.  1879  as  Perrinet  Leclerc 
in  Clement  Scott  and  E.  Mavriel's  '  The 
Crimson  Cross,'  and  acting  to  advantage 
on  7  Feb.  1880  St.  Cyr  in  WiUs's  new 
drama,  '  Ninon.'  In  a  successful  revival  of 
'  The  School  for  Scandal '  at  the  Vaudeville, 
on  4  Feb.  1882,  he  proved  a  popular,  if 
somewhat  heavy,  Charles  Surface.  A  little 
later  he  was  supporting  Madame  Modjeska 


Neville 


8 


Newmarch 


in  the  provinces  as  the  Earl  of  Leicester 
in  Wingfield's  '  Mary  Stuart '  and  as  Jaques 
in  '  As  You  Like  It.'  On  25  Oct.  1884  he 
was  the  original  George  Kingsmill  in  Mr. 
Henry  Arthur  Jones's  '  Saints  and  Sinners  ' 
at  the  Vaudeville. 

Thenceforth  Neville  chiefly  confined 
himself  to  romantic  heroes  in  melodrama. 
On  12  Sept.  1885  he  was  the  original 
Captain  Temple  in  Pettitt  and  Harris's 
'  Human  Nature '  at  Drury  Lane,  and 
after  playing  in  many  like  pieces  he  went  to 
America  in  1890  with  Sir  Augustus  Harris's 
company  to  sustain  that  character.  He 
opened  at  the  Boston  Theatre,  Boston,  and 
appeared  as  Captain  Temple  for  200 
nights,  the  play  then  being  re-named  '  The 
Soudan.'  On  his  return  to  London  he 
appeared  at  the  Princess's  on  11  Feb.  1892 
as  Jack  Holt  in  '  The  Great  Metropolis,'  a 
nautical  melodrama,  of  which  he  was  part 
author.  During  the  succeeding  fourteen 
years  he  continued  with  occasional  inter- 
ruptions to  originate  prominent  characters 
in  the  autumn  melodramas  at  Drury  Lane. 
His  last  appearance  on  the  stage  was  at 
His  Majesty's  at  a  matinee  on  29  April 
1910,  when  he  played  Sir  OUver  in  a  scene 
from  '  The  School  for  Scandal.' 

Neville's  art  reflected  his  buoyant,  breezy 
nature  and  his  generous  mind.  A  romantic 
actor  of  the  old  flamboyant  school,  he 
succeeded  in  prolonging  lus  popularity  by 
an  adroit  compromise  with  latter-day  con- 
ditions. He  believed  that  the  principles 
of  acting  could  be  taught,  and  in  1878 
established  a  dramatic  studio  in  Oxford 
Street,  in  whose  fortunes  he  continued  for 
many  years  to  take  a  vivid  interest.  In 
1875  he  published  a  pamphlet  giving  the 
substance  of  a  lecture  on  '  The  Stage, 
its  Past  and  Present  in  Relation  to  Fine 
Art.' 

Although  he  lived  for  the  theatre, 
Neville  was  a  man  of  varied  accomplish- 
ments. He  painted,  carved,  and  modelled 
with  taste,  took  a  keen  interest  in  sport, 
was  a  volunteer  and  crack  rifle  shot,  and 
once  placed  the  St.  George's  Vase  to 
the  credit  of  his  corps.  He  was  also  a 
man  of  sound  business  capacity,  and 
long  conducted  the  George  Hotel  at 
Reading. 

Neville  died  at  the  Esplanade,  Seaford, 
Sussex,  on  19  June  1910,  from  heart  failure 
as  the  result  of  an  accident,  and  was  buried 
at  Denshaw,  Saddleworth,  Lancashire. 
By  his  marriage  with  Henrietta  Waddell, 
a  non-professional,  he  left  four  sons,  none 
of  them  on  the  stage.  The  gross  value 
of  his  estate  was  estimated    at   18,671/. 


(see  his  will  in  Evening  Standard  of 
23  Nov.  1910).  A  full-length  portrait 
in  oils  of  him  as  Count  Ahnaviva  in 
Mortimer's  '  The  School  for  Intrigue '  (1874), 
by  J.  Walton,  is  in  the  Garrick  Club. 

[Pascoe's  Dramatic  List ;  Prof.  Henry 
Morley's  Journal  of  a  London  Playgoer ; 
R.  J.  Broadbent's  Annals  of  the  Liverpool 
Stage ;  The  Era  Almanack,  1887,  p.  36 ; 
Button  Cook's  Nights  at  the  Play  ;  Mowbray 
Morris's  Essays  in  Theatrical  Criticism ; 
Joseph  Knight's  Theatrical  Notes;  The 
Green  Room  Book^  1909;  Daily  Telegraph, 
20  June  1910 ;  private  information  and 
personal  research.]  W.  J.  L. 

NEWMARCH,  CHARLES  ^  HENRY 
(1824-1903),  divine  and  author,  born  at 
Burford,  Oxfordshire,  on  30  March  1824, 
was  second  son  of  George  Newmarch, 
sohcitor,  of  Cirencester,  by  Mary  his  wife. 
He  traced  his  descent  as  far  back  as  the 
Norman  Conquest.  After  education  from 
March  1837  at  Rugby,  whither  his  elder 
brother,  George  Frederick,  had  gone  in  1830, 
he  spent  some  time  in  the  merchant  shipping 
service  and  in  Eastern  travel.  Of  his  East- 
ern experience  he  gave  an  account  in  '  Five 
Years  in  the  East,'  published  in  1847  under 
the  pseudonym  of  R.  N.  Hutton,  which 
attracted  favourable  attention.  In  1848 
appeared  anonymously  his  interesting  '  Re- 
collections of  Rugby,  by  an  old  Rugbeian  ' 
(12mo),  and  in  the  same  year  a  novel, 
'  Jealousy '  (3  vols.).  SettUng  in  Cirencester, 
Newmarch  showed  keen  interest  in  the 
antiquities  of  the  neighbourhood,  and  in 
1850  wrote  with  Professor  James  Buckman 
[q.  v.]  '  Illustrations  of  the  Remains  of 
Roman  Art  in  Cirencester '  (4to  ;  2nd  edit. 
1851).  He  was  chiefly  instrumental  in 
founding  in  1851  the  '  Cirencester  and  Swin- 
don Express,'  which  was  soon  amalgamated 
with  the  '  Wilts  and  Gloucester  Standard.' 
He  was  joint  editor  of  the  paper,  and  till  the 
end  of  his  life  was  a  regular  contributor 
under  the  name  of  '  Rambler.'  He  issued 
with  his  brother  in  1868  a  brief  account  of 
the  '  Newmarch  pedigree.' 

Newmarch  matriculated  at  Corpus 
Christi  College,  Cambridge,  in  1851, 
graduating  B.A.  in  1855.  Taking  holy 
orders  in  1854,  he  was  from  1856  to  1893 
rector  of  Wardley-cum-Belton,  Rutland,  and 
rural  dean  of  the  district  from  1857  to  1867. 
He  was  greatly  interested  in  agricultural 
matters,  contributing  much  to  '  Bell's  Life  ' 
on  the  subject ;  he  championed  the  cause 
of  the  village  labourers,  who  stoutly  de- 
fended him  against  the  attacks  of  Joseph 
Arch,  when  Arch  visited  Belton  in  his  tour 
of  the  village  districts  in  1872.     He  took  an 


Newnes 


Newnes 


active  paxt  in  church  building  in  Rutland, 
and  restored;  the  chancel  of  his  parish 
church.  Increasing  deafness  led  to  his  retire- 
ment in  1893  to  37;.Upper  Grosvenor  Road, 
Tunbridge  Wells,  where  he  died  on  14  June 
1903.     ,...1 

Newmarch  married  on  6  Feb.  1855,  at 
Leckhampton,  Anne  Straford  of  Cheltenham 
and  Charlton  Kings,  and  had  issue  two  sons 
and  three  daughters.  One  daughter  sur- 
vived him.  A  tablet  to  his  memory  was 
erected  in  Belton  church  in  1912. 

[The  Times,  20  June  1903;  Guardian, 
1  July  1903  ;  Rugby  School  Register,  1901, 
ii.  293  ;  information  from  son-in-law,  the  Rev. 
J.  B.  Booth.]  W.  B.  O. 

NEWNES,  Sir  GEORGE,  first  baronet 
(1851-1910),  newspaper  and  magazine 
projector,  born  at  Glenorchy  House, 
Matlock,  on  13  March  1851,  was  youngest 
son  of  three  sons  and  three  daughters  of 
Thomas  Mold  Newnes  {d.  1883),  a  con- 
gregational minister  at  Matlock,  by  his 
wife  Sarah  {d.  1885),  daughter  of  Daniel 
Urquhart  of  Dundee.  Educated  at  Sil- 
coates,  Yorkshire,  and  at  the  City 
of  London  School,  he  was  apprenticed 
when  sixteen  to  a  wholesale  firm  in 
the  City  of  London.  Three  years  after 
completing  his  apprenticeship  he  was 
placed  by  another  London  firm  of  dealers 
in  fancy  goods  in  charge  of  a  branch 
business  in  Manchester,  and  there  suddenly 
conceived  the  idea  of  a  journal  which  should 
consist  wholly  of  popularly  entertaining 
and  interesting  anecdotes,  or,  as  he  termed, 
them  '  tit-bita,'  extracted  from  all  available 
sources.  This  idea  proved  the  foundation 
of  his  fortune.  Within  twelve  months 
he  made  plans  for  producing  such  a 
periodical.  Negotiations  in  Manchester  for 
financial  help  to  the  extent  of  5001.  failed. 
Scraping  together  all  the  money  he  could, 
Newnes  accordingly  produced  with  his  own 
resources  on  2  Oct.  1881  the  first  number 
of  the  weekly  paper  which  he  christened 
'  Tit-Bits.'  He  engaged  the  Newsboys' 
Brigade  to  sell  it  in  the  streets.  Within 
two  hours  5000  copies  were  sold. 

The  paper  grew  in  popularity,  and  after 
producing  it  in  Manchester  for  three  years 
with  increasing  success,  Newnes  transferred 
the  publication  to  London,  where  he  opened 
offices  first  in  Farringdon  Street,  and  later 
in  Burleigh  Street  and  Southampton  Street. 
Other  bold  innovations  upon  a  publisher's 
business  followed.  By  instituting  the  '  Tit- 
Bits  '  prize  competitions,  including  the  offer 
(on  17  Nov.  1883)  of  a  house,  '  Tit-Bits 
Villa,'  at  Dulwich,  of  the  value  of  800/. 


as  one  of  the  first  prizes,  he  appealed 
in  a  new  fashion  to  a  widespread  popular 
instinct  which  has  since  been  developed 
to  immense  profit  and  in  endless  ways  by 
the  proprietors  of  other  publications. 
Equally  original  and  successful  was  his 
insurance  plan,  which  constituted  each 
copy  of  '  Tit-Bits '  a  railway  accident 
policy  for  the  purchaser.  These  expensive 
schemes,  which  were  lavmched  by  Newnes 
only  after  most  careful  consideration,  and 
in  spite  of  general  predictions  of  failure, 
gave  excellent  returns.  One  of  his  prizes, 
a  situation  in  the  office  of  '  Tit-Bits,'  was 
won  in  Sept.  1884  by  Mr.  Cyril  Arthur 
Pearson,  who  rose  to  be  manager  of  the 
paper,  and  left  in  July  1890  to  start 
'  Pearson's  Weekly.'  A  frequent  con- 
tributor to  the  page  '  Answers  to  Cor- 
respondents'  was  Mr.  Alfred  Harmsworth 
(now  Lord  NorthcUffe),  who  as  a  result 
foimded  in  1888  *  Answers,'  a  rival  paper 
to  Tit-Bits.  The  popularity  of  the  com- 
petitions became  so  great  that  in  one  day  no 
less  than  two  hundred  sacks  of  letters  were 
received.  The  paper  meanwhile  improved. 
It  ceased  to  be  a  collection  of  extracts  only 
and  included  in  increasing  proportion  con- 
tributions by  authors  of  note. 

In  1890  Newnes,  at  the  suggestion  of 
his  schoolfellow,  William  Thomas  Stead, 
brought  out  the  first  number  of  the 
'  Review  of  Reviews,'  with  Stead  as 
editor ;  but  after  a  few  months  Stead  and 
Newnes  separated,  Stead  taking  sole  charge 
of  the  '  Review,'  while  Newnes  in  1891 
started  the  '  Strand  Magazine,'  combining 
on  a  large  scale  popular  illustration  with 
pop\ilar  literary  matter  at  the  price  of  six- 
pence. In  January  1893  he  made  a  still 
bolder  venture.  At  the  close  of  1892  the 
'  PaU  Mall  Gazette,'  an  evening  daily  news- 
paper, which  was  then  a  hberal  journal, 
edited  by  (Sir)  E.  T.  Cook,  suddenly  changed 
hands  and  politics.  Newnes  promptly  en- 
gaged the  services  of  the  whole  superseded 
literary  staff  of  the  '  Pall  Mall  Gazette  '  and 
started  on  31  Jan.  1893  the  '  Westminster 
Gazette '  as  a  new  organ  of  the  Uberal  party. 
Newnes's  friends  in  the  party  were  nervous 
about  investing  their  money,  but  Newnes 
had  full  confidence  in  himself,  and  succeeded 
in  giving  the  paper  financial  stability.  His 
publishing  firm  was  incorporated  in  1891 
as  a  limited  company  with  a  capital  of 
400,000/.  and  reconstructed  in  1897,  when 
the  capital  was  increased  to  1,000,000/. 
Among  the  new  ventures  which  followed 
from  the  house  of  George  Newnes,  Ltd., 
were  :  '  Country  Life  '  (1897),  the  '  Ladies' 
Field,'  the  '  Wide  Worid  Magazine '  (both 


Newnes 


lO 


Newton 


in  1898),  and  'C.  B.  Fry's  Magazine' 
(1904). 

Newnes  entered  Parliament  in  1885  as 
member  for  the  Newmarket  division  of 
Cambridgeshire,  which  he  represented  in  the 
liberal  interest  until  1895,  when  he  lost  his 
seat,  and  was  rewarded  for  his  services  to 
his  party  by  a  baronetcy.  The  prime 
minister,  Lord  Rosebery,  stated  that  the 
honour  was  conferred  on  him  as  a  pioneer 
of  clean  popular  literature.  Newnes  was 
returned  for  Swansea  Town  in  1900,  and 
represented  that  constituency  until  the 
general  election  of  1910. 

Newnes  applied  much  of  his  wealth  to 
public  purposes.  His  London  residence  was 
on  Putney  Heath,  and  he  took  great  interest 
in  the  welfare  of  Putney.  In  1897,  the  year 
of  the  diamond  jubilee,  he  presented  a  new 
and  spacious  library  at  a  cost  of  16,000Z., 
the  building  being  opened  by  Lord  Russell 
of  Killowen,  the  lord  chief  justice,  in  May 
1899.  In  1898  he  fitted  out  at  his  own  ex- 
pense the  South  Polar  Expedition,  under  the 
guidance  of  the  Norwegian  explorer  0.  E. 
Borchgrevinck.  His  sympathy  with  suffer- 
ing was  always  strong.  The  painful  sight 
of  horses  toiling  up  the  steep  ascent  from 
Ljoimouth  to  Lynton  in  Devon,  where  he 
acquired  a  country  residence,  led  him  to 
build  a  cUff  railway  there.  Similarly 
he  met  the  difficulty  which  was  felt  by 
invalids  in  mounting  to  the  heights  at  his 
birthplace,  Matlock,  by  building  a  cable 
railway  for  their  use,  which  he  presented  to 
the  town  on  28  March  1893.  He  died  at  his 
residence  in  Lynton  on  9  June  1910,  and 
was  buried  at  Lynton. 

Newnes  married  in  1875  Priscilla  Jenney, 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  James  Hillyard  of 
Leicester,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons,  of 
whom  the  younger,  Arthur,  died  in  child- 
hood. The  elder  son,  Frank  Hillyard 
Newnes,  his  successor  in  the  baronetcy, 
has  been  since  1906  M.P.  for  Bassetlaw, 
Nottinghamshire. 

A  memorial  tablet  in  the  corridor  near 
the  entrance  to  the  Putney  library  was 
unveiled  on  23  May  1911 ;  it  consists  of  a 
bronze  bust  of  Newnes  in  relief  against  a 
white  marble  background,  designed  by 
Mr.  Oliver  Wheatley.  A  cartoon  portrait  by 
'  Spy  '  appeared  in  '  Vanity  Fair  '  in  1894. 

[Life  of  Sir  George  Newnes,  by  Hulda 
Friederichs  (with  portrait),  1911  ;  T.  H.  S. 
Escott,  Masters  of  English  Journalism,  1911  ; 
Mitchell's  Newspaper  Directory,  1911,  p.  16  ; 
Putney  News-letter,  12  June  1910 ;  Tit- 
Bits,  25  June  1910  ;  The  Times,  10  June  1910; 
Whitaker's  Red  Book  of  Commerce ;  private 
information.]  C.  W. 


NEWTON,  ALFRED  (1829-1907),  zoo- 
logist, born  at  Geneva  on  11  June  1829,  was 
fifth  son  of  WUUam  Newton  of  Elveden, 
Suffolk,  sometime  M.P.  for  Ipswich,  and 
EUzabeth,  daughter  of  Richard  Slater  Milnes 
of  Fryston,  Yorkshire,  and  aunt  of  Richard 
Monckton  Milnes  first  Baron  Houghton 
[q.  V.].  In  1848  Newton  left  home  for  Mag- 
dalene College,  Cambridge.  He  obtained  the 
English  essay  prize  there  in  two  successive 
years  and  graduated  B.A.  in  1853.  From 
1854  until  1863  he  held  the  Drury  travelUng 
fellowship,  making  use  of  the  endowment  in 
the  study  of  ornithology,  a  subject  to  which 
he  had  been  attached  from  boyhood.  He 
visited  Lapland  with  John  WoUey,  the  orni- 
thologist, in  the  summer  of  1855,  and  in  1858 
they  went  together  to  Iceland  and  sought 
out  the  last  nesting-place  of  the  great  auk. 
Newton  stayed  in  the  West  Indies  in  1857 
and  went  thence  to  North  America.  In 
1864  he  paid  a  visit  to  Spitzbergen  on  the 
yacht  of  Sir  Edmund  Birkbeck,  and  he 
made  several  summer  voyages  round  the 
British  Isles  with  the  ornithologist  Henry 
Evans  of  Derby,  so  that  he  was  acquainted 
with  almost  all  the  breeding-places  of  their 
sea-birds.  All  these  travels  he  accom- 
plished in  spite  of  lameness  due  to  hip- 
joint  disease  in  childhood,  which  later  in 
life  was  aggravated  by  an  injury  to  the 
other  leg.  Newton  made  no  complaint, 
though  he  had  to  use  two  sticks  instead 
of  one,  and  went  about  his  work  with  un- 
diminished assiduity.  He  wrote  the  '  Zoo- 
logy of  Ancient  Europe '  in  1862  and  the 
'Ornithology  of  Iceland'  in  1863.  A 
chair  of  zoology  and  comparative  anatomy 
was  founded  at  Cambridge,  and  Newton 
was  appoinled  the  first  professor  in  March 
1866  ;  he  held  office  till  his  death.  His 
lectures  were  the  least  important  part  of 
his  work  as  professor.  The  subject  was 
almost  unknown  in  the  university,  whether 
among  the  undergraduates  or  the  ruUng 
authorities,  and  the  professor  had  to  create 
a  general  interest  in  it  and  to  improve  the 
museum  and  other  apparatus  for  its  study. 
Newton  did  his  best  to  make  the  acquaint- 
ance of  every  undergraduate  who  had  any 
taste  for  natural  history  and  to  encourage 
him.  Every  Sunday  evening  at  his  rooms 
in  the  old  lodge  of  Magdalene  such  under- 
graduates found  a  cheery  welcome  and 
pleasant  talk,  and  many  of  them  became 
lifelong  friends  of  the  professor  and  of  one 
another.  Charles  Kingsley  was  sometimes 
there  and  talked  on  the  land  tortoise  and  the 
red  deer  or  on  the  natural  history  of  the  New 
Forest.  George  Robert  Crotch,  the  first  cole- 
opterist  of  his  time,  was  generally  present. 


Newton 


II 


Nicholson 


and  started  fresh  paradoxes  on  every  possible 
subject  every  evening.   Newton's  own  talk, 
which  was  most  often  on  birds  or  on  the 
countries  to  which  he  had  travelled,  was 
always   full,   exact,   and    interesting,    and 
exhibited    a    pleasant    sense    of    humour. 
The  rooms  in  which  this  circle  met  con- 
tained  a   fine   ornithological   Ubrary,    and 
where  the  walls  were  vacant  a  few  pictures 
of  birds,  of  which  the  finest  was  a  drawing 
of    gerfalcons    by    Wolff,    the    celebrated 
artist     of     birds.     The     accuracy     which 
Newton  encouraged  in  others  he  reqiiired 
from  himself,  and  for  this  reason  his  works 
often  took  long  to  complete.     His  large 
book  '  Ootheca  WoUeyana,'  an  account  of 
the  collection  of  birds'  eggs  made  by  his 
friend  John  WoUey,  appeared  from    1864 
to    1902,    and     contains     an     interesting 
biography  of  the  collector.     The  collection 
of  eggs  was  given  to  Newton  by  Wolley's 
father,  and  Newton  presented  it,  with  his 
own  large  collection,  to  the  University  of 
Cambridge.     The    '  Dictionary    of    Birds,' 
which    appeared   1893-6,    is   probably  his 
greatest  work.     He  had  prepared  himself 
for  such  a  book  by  his   '  Ornithology  of 
Iceland,'     pubUshed    in     Baring     Gould's 
'  Iceland '    in    1863 ;    his    '  Aves  '    in  the 
'  Record  of  Zoological  Literature,'  vols,  i.-vi. ; 
his   '  Birds  of  Greenland,'   printed  in  the 
'  Arctic  Manual ' ;  and  by  many  papers  in 
the   '  Ibis '    and  other  scientific   journals.  , 
He  wrote  the  article  on  ornithology  in  the 
ninth  edition  of  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britan- 
nica,'   and  that  on  GUbert  White  in  this 
Dictionary  ;  he  edited  the  '  Ibis '  from  1865 
to  1870,  the  '  Zoological  Record  '  from  1870 
to  1872,  and  the  fixst  two  volumes  of  the 
fourth  edition  of  YarreU's  '  British  Birds,'  ; 
1871-82.   He  was  elected  F.R.S.  in  1870,  and  j 
received  the  royal  medal  of  the  society  in  [ 
1900,  and  the  gold  medal  of  the  Liimsean  ; 
Society  in  the  same  year.    He  used  to  attend 
the  meetings  of  the  British  Association,  and 
it  was  due  to  its  action,  stimulated  by  him, 
that  the  first  three  acts  of  parUament  for  the 
protection  of  birds  were  passed.     He  was 
for  several  years  chairman  of  the  committee 
for     studying     the     migration     of     birds 
appointed  by  that  association,  and  he  was 
constantly  referred  to  by  the  pubUc   and 
by  individual  students  as  the  chief  authority 
of   his   time   on   ornithology,  and  always 
promptly     endeavoured     to     answer     the 
questions  put  to  him.    He  was  one  of  the 
founders    of    the    British    Ornithologists' 
Union  and  was  a  frequent  contributor  to 
its  journal,  the  '  Ibis.'      The  dodo  and  the 
great    auk  were  birds  in  which  he  took 
particular  interest,  and  when  his  brother, 


Edward  Newton,  brought  him  from 
Mauritius  a  fine  series  of  dodo  bones 
Newton  generously  sent  some  as  a  gift 
to  Professor  Schlegel  of  Leyden,  who  had 
been  one  of  his  chief  opponents  as  regards 
the  columbine  affinities  of  the  bird.  To- 
wards the  end  of  his  Ufe  he  appointed  Mr. 
WiUiam  Bateson  to  lecture  for  him,  but 
continued  to  show  active  interest  in  all  the 
other  work  of  his  professorship,  and  was 
always  a  constant  resident  diiring  term- 
time  at  Cambridge.  Throughout  his  career 
he  took  a  large  part  in  university  affairs, 
and  conducted  with  his  own  hand  a  very 
heavy  pubUc  and  private  correspondence. 
In  his  last  years  some  of  the  fellows  of 
Magdalene  thought  him  too  arbitrary  in 
his  attachment  to  simple  food  and  old 
usages,  but  outside  their  microcosm  the 
Johnsonian  force  with  which  he  expressed 
his  convictions  only  added  to  the  charm 
of  his  society.  His  final  illness  was  a 
cardiac  failure,  and  when  the  Master  of 
Magdalene  paid  a  last  visit  to  him  Newton 
said  '  God  bless  all  my  friends,  God  bless 
the  coUege,  and  may  the  study  of  zoology 
continue  to  flourish  in  this  university ! ' 
He  died  unmarried  on  7  June  1907.  He 
was  buried  in  the  Huntingdon  Road 
cemetery  at  Cambridge. 

His  portrait,  by  Lowes  Dickinson,  is  at 
Magdalene  College,  Cambridge. 

[Proc.  Roy.  Soc,  80  B.,  1908;  Trans. 
Norfolk  Nat.  Soc.  viii.  1908;  W.  H.  Hud- 
leston's  account  in  the  Ibis,  1907;  Newton's 
Memoir  of  John  Wolley,  1902  ;  0.  B.  Moffat, 
Life  and  Letters  of '  A.  G.  More,  1898 ; 
F.  Darwin,  Life  and  Letters  of  Charles 
Darwin,  1887 ;  H.  E.  Litchfield,  Emma 
Darwin :  a  Century  of  Family  Letters, 
Cambridge,  1904  (privately  printed) ;  A.  C. 
Benson,  Leaves  of  the  Tree,  1911,  pp.  132 
seq. ;  Field,  15  June  1907  ;  Newton's  works  ; 
personal  knowledge.]  N.  M. 

NICHOLSON,  Sir  CHARLES,  first 
baronet  (1808-1903),  chancellor  of  the 
University  of  Sydney,  New  South  Wales, 
bom  at  Bedale,  Yorkshu-e,  on  23  Nov. 
1808,  was  only  surviving  cliild  of  Charles 
Nicholson  of  London,  by  Barbara,  young- 
est daughter  of  John  Ascough  of  Bedale. 
Graduating  M.D.  at  Edinburgh  University 
in  1833,  he  emigrated  to  AustraUa,  and 
settled  on  some  property  belonging  to  his 
uncle  near  Sydney  in  May  1834.  Here  for 
some  time  he  practised  as  a  physician  with 
success.  A  good  classical  scholar,  well  read 
in  history  and  science,  an  able  writer  and 
lucid  speaker,  he  soon  prominently  identi- 
fied himself  with  the  social  and  poUtical 
interests  of  the  colony.    In  June  1843  he 


Nicholson 


12 


Nicholson 


was  returned  to  the  first  legislative  council 
of  New  South  Wales  as  one  of  the  five 
members  for  the  Port  PhiUip  district  (now 
the  state  of  Victoria).  In  July  1848,  and 
again  in  Sept.  1851,  he  was  elected  member 
for  the  county  of  Argyle.  From  2  May  1844 
to  19  May  1846  he  was  chairman  of  com- 
mittees of  the  legislative  council,  and  on 
20  May  1847,  in  May  1849,  and  October 
1851,  he  was  chosen  speaker,  retaining  the 
office  until  the  grant  to  the  colony  of  re- 
sponsible government  in  1855-6,  when  he 
became  for  a  short  time  a  member  of  the 
executive  council. 

When  in  1859  the  district  of  Moreton  Bay 
was  separated  from  New  South  Wales  and 
formed  into  the  colony  of  Queensland, 
Nicholson  was  nominated  on  1  May  I860 
a  member  of  the  legislative  council  of  the 
new  colony,  and  was  president  during 
the  first  session,  resigning  the  office  on 
28  Aug.  1860. 

Nicholson  was  from  the  first  a  powerful 
advocate  of  popular  education  in  New 
South  Wales.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
select  committee  to  inquire  into  the  state 
of  education  in  the  colony  moved  for  by 
Robert  Lowe  (afterwards  Lord  Sherbrooke), 
on  whose  report  the  educational  systems 
of  the  Austrahan  colonies  have  in  the 
main  been  based.  But  his  name  is  more 
intimately  associated  with  the  foundation 
of  the  University  of  Sydney.  He  watched 
over  its  early  fortunes  with  unremitting 
care,  was  a  generous  donor  to  its  funds, 
and  endowed  it  with  many  valuable  gifts, 
including  the  museum  of  Egyptian,  Etrus- 
can, Greek,  and  Roman  antiquities  which 
he  collected  with  much  personal  exertion 
and  at  considerable  cost.  He  was  instru- 
mental in  obtaining  a  grant  of  arms  from 
the  Heralds'  College  in  1857,  and  the 
royal  charter  from  Queen  Victoria  in  1858. 
On  3  March  1851  he  was  unanimously 
elected  vice-provost,  and  dehvered  an  in- 
augural address  at  the  opening  of  the 
university  on  11  Oct.  1852.  He  was 
chancellor  from  13  March  1854  till  1862, 
when  he  left  Australia  permanently  for 
England.  There  he  chiefly  resided  in  the 
coimtry  near  London,  actively  occupied  as 
a  magistrate,  as  chairman  of  the  Liverpool 
and  London  and  Globe  Insurance  Co.,  and 
as  director  of  other  undertakings,  at  the 
same  time  interesting  himself  in  Egyptian 
and  classical  and  Hebrew  scholarship.  Gar- 
dening was  his  chief  source  of  recreation. 
Preserving  his  vigour  till  the  end,  he  died 
on  8  Nov.  1903  at  liis  residence.  The 
Grange,  Totteridge,  Hertfordshire,  and  was 
buried  in  Totteridge  churchyard. 


Nicholson  was  knighted  by  patent  on 
1  March  1852,  and  was  the  first  Australian 
to  be  created  a  baronet  (of  Luddenham, 
N.S.W.)  (8  April  1859).  He  was  made 
hon.  D.C.L.  of  Oxford  in  1857,  hon.  LL.D. 
of  Cambridge  in  1868,  and  hon.  LL.D.  of 
Edinburgh  in  1886. 

Nicholson  married  on  8  Aug.  1865  Sarah 
EUzabeth,  eldest  daughter  of  Archibald 
Keightley,  registrar  of  the  Charterhouse, 
London,  and  had  three  sons,  of  whom  the 
eldest,  Charles,  succeeded  to  the  baronetcy. 
A  portrait  by  H.  W.  Phillips  hangs  in  the 
hall  of  the  university  at  Sydney ;  another 
by  H.  A.  Olivier  belongs  to  his  widow. 

[Burke's  Colonial  Gentry,  i.  289 ;  The  Times, 
10  Nov.  1903 ;  Mennell's  Dictionary  of 
Australasian  Biography,  1892  ;  Martin's 
Life  and  Letters  of  Robert  Lowe,  Viscount 
Sherbrooke,  1893;  Sir  G.  Bowen's  Thirty 
Years  of  Colonial  Government,  1889;  Barff's 
Short  Historical  Account  of  Sydney  University, 
1902  ;  Lancet,  21  Nov.  1903 ;  Colonial  Office 
Records  ;  information  from  relatives.]  C.  A. 

NICHOLSON,  GEORGE  (1847-1908), 
botanist,  born  at  Ripon,  Yorkshire,  on  4  Dec. 
1847,  was  son  of  a  nurseryman,  and  was 
brought  up  to  his  father's  calling.  After 
spending  some  time  in  the  gardens  of 
Messrs.  Fisher  Holmes  at  Sheffield,  he  went 
for  two  years  to  the  municipal  nurseries  of 
La  Muette,  Paris,  and  then  to  those  of 
Messrs.  Low  at  Clapton.  In  1873  he  was 
appointed,  after  competitive  examination, 
clerk  to  John  Smith,  the  curator  at  Kew ; 
in  1886  he  succeeded  Smith  as  curator. 
He  retired  owing  to  ill-health  in  1901, 
but  continued  his  botanical  researches  at 
Kew  as  far  as  his  strength  allowed. 

A  fluent  speaker  in  French  and  Gennan, 
Nicholson  paid  holiday  visits  to  France  and 
Switzerland,  and  travelled  in  Germany, 
Northern  Italy,  and  Spain.  Impressed 
with  the  value  of  a  knowledge  of  foreign 
languages  to  young  gardeners,  he  devoted 
much  of  his  leisure  to  teaching  some  of 
them  French.  In  1893  he  went  officially  to 
the  Chicago  Exhibition,  as  one  of  the  judges 
in  the  horticultural  section ;  and  he  took 
the  opportunitv  to  study  the  forest  trees 
of  the  United  "states.  In  1902,  the  year 
after  his  retirement,  he  visited  New  York 
as  delegate  of  the  Royal  Horticultural 
Society  to  the  Plant-Breeding  Conference. 

Until  1886  Nicholson  devoted  much 
attention  to  the  critical  study  of  British 
flowering  plants.  His  first  published  work, 
'  Wild  Flora  of  Kew  Gardens,'  appeared 
in  the  '  Journal  of  Botany '  for  1875.  In 
the  same  year  he  joined  the  Botanical 
Exchange  Club,  and  to  its  *  Reports '  and  to 


Nicholson 


13 


Nicol 


the '  Journal  of  Botany'  he  contributed  notes 
on  such  segregates  as  those  of  Rosa  and  of 
Cardamine  pratensis.  The  '  Wild  Fauna 
and  Flora  of  Kew  Gardens,'  issued  in  the 
'  Kew  Bulletin '  in  1906,  which  expanded 
his  paper  of  1875,  was  largely  his  work. 
Out  of  2000  fungi  enumerated,  500  were 
found  by  Nicholson.  His  herbarium  of 
British  plants  was  presented,  towards  the 
close  of  his  life,  to  the  University  of  Aber- 
deen, through  his  friend  James  Trail, 
professor  of  botany  there. 

WTien  Sir  Joseph  Hooker  [q.  v.  Suppl.  11] 
was  reorganising  and  extending  the  arbore- 
tum at  Kew,  he  found  an  able  coadjutor  in 
Nicholson,  who  wTote  monographs  on  the 
genera  Acer  and  Quercus  and  twenty  articles 
on  the  Kew  Arboretum  in  the  '  Gardeners' 
Chronicle,'  during  1881-3.  A  valuable 
herbarium  which  he  formed  of  trees  and 
shrubs  was  purchased  by  the  trustees  of 
the  Bentham  fimd  in  1889  and  presented  to 
Kew.  His  '  Hand-list  of  Trees  and  Shrubs 
grown  at  Kew'  (anon.  2  pts.  1894-6) 
attested  the  fulness  of  his  knowledge  of  this 
class  of  plants.  Nicholson's  magnum  opus 
was  '  The  Dictionary  of  Gardening  '  (4  vols. 
1885-9;  enlarged  edit,  in  French,  by  his 
friend  M,  Mottet,  1892-9 ;  two  supple- 
mentary vols,  to  the  EngUsh  edition, 
1900-1).  Tliis  standard  work  of  reference, 
most  of  which  was  not  only  edited  but 
written  by  Nicholson,  did  for  the  extended 
horticulture  of  the  nineteenth  century  what 
PhiUp  Miller's  Dictionary  did  for  that  of 
the  eighteenth. 

Of  gentle,  unselfish  character,  he  was 
chosen  first  president  on  the  foundation 
of  the  Kew  Guild  in  1894  Elected  an 
associate  of  the  Linn  can  Societv  in  1886, 
Nicholson  became  a  fellow  in  *1898,  and 
he  was  awarded  the  Veitchian  medal  of 
the  Royal  Horticultural  Society  in  1894, 
and  the  Victoria  medal  in  1897.  To  him  was 
dedicated  in  1895  the  48th  volume  of  the 
'  Garden,'  a  paper  to  which  he  was  a  large 
contributor.  Dr.  Udo  Dammer  in  1901 
named  a  Central  American  palm  Neo- 
nicholsonia  Georgei.  Fond  of  athletic 
exercises,  he  brought  on,  by  his  devotion 
to  mountaineering,  heart  trouble,  of  which 
he  died  at  Richmond,  on  20  Sept.  1908.  His 
remains  were  cremated.  He  married  in 
1875  Elizabeth  Naylor  Bell ;  but  she  died 
soon  after,  leaving  a  son,  James  Bell 
Nicholson,  now  a  lieutenant  in  the  navy. 

[Gardeners'  Chron.  1908,  ii.  239  (with  por- 
trait) ;  Journal  of  Botany,  1908,  p.  337  (with 
the  same  portrait) ;  Proc.  LinneanSoc.  1908-9, 
pp.  48-9 ;  Journal  of  the  Kew  Guild.] 

G.  S.  B. 


NICOL,  ERSKINE  (1825-1904),  painter, 
born  in  Leith  on  3  July  1825,  was  eldest 
son  (in  a  family  of  five  sons  and  one  daughter) 
of  James  Main  Nicol  of  that  city  by  his  wife 
Margaret  Alexander.  After  a  brief  com- 
mercial education  he  became  a  house- 
painter,  but  quickly  turned  to  art.  He  was 
an  unusually  youthful  student  at  the 
Trustees'  Academy,  Edinbiu-gh,  where  he 
came  under  the  joint  instruction  of  Sir 
William  Allan  [q.  v.]  and  Thomas  Duncan 
[q.  V.].  At  fifteen  he  exhibited  a  landscape 
at  the  Royal  Scottish  Academy,  and  two 
years  later  two  (one  painted  in  England)  and 
a  chaJk  portrait.  For  a  time  he  filled  the 
post  of  drawing-master  in  Leith  Academy. 

After  a  hard  struggle  at  Leith  to  earn  a 
Uving  by  his  pencil,  he  went  to  Dublin  in 
1846,  and  for  the  next  four  or  five  years 
taught  privately  there,  and  not,  as  is 
frequently  said,  under  the  Science  and  Art 
Department.  At  Dublin  he  discovered  the 
humours  of  Lish  peasant  life,  the  unvary- 
ing subject  for  his  brush  for  a  quarter  of  a 
century.  From  Ireland,  where  he  had  a 
patron  in  his  friend  Mr.  Armstrong  of  Rath- 
mines,  he  sent  two  examples  of  this  kind 
to  the  Scottish  Academy  exhibitions  of 
1849-50.  In  1850  he  settled  in^Edinburgh, 
where  his  reputation  was  already  estabhshed. 
Most  of  the  work  he  exhibited  at  the  R.S.A. 
was  purchased  by  well-known  collectors 
like  Mr.  John  Miller  of  Liverpool  and  Mr. 
John  Tennant  of  Glasgow.  He  was  elected 
an  associate  of  the  Scottish  Academy  in 
1851  and  a  fuU  member  in  1859.  His 
diploma  work  for  the  Scottish  Academy, 
'  The  Day  after  the  Fair,'  is  in  the  National 
Gallery,  Edinburgh. 

In  1862  Nicol  left  Edinburgh  for  London, 
at  first  renting  a  studio  in  St.  John's 
Wood,  and  from  1864  tiU  the  end  of  his 
painting  career  residing  at  24  Dawson  Place, 
Pembridge  Square,  W.  Though  he  finished 
his  canvases  in  Edinb\irgh  or  London, 
Nicol  for  several  months  of  each  year 
studied  his  Irish  subjects  at  first  hand  in 
CO.  Westmeath,  where  he  built  himself  a 
studio  at  Clonave,  Deravaragh.  When 
his  health  no  longer  permitted  the  joiuney 
to  Ireland,  he  abandoned  Irish  himible  life 
for  that  of  Scotland,  which  he  studied  at 
Pitlochry,  where  he  fitted  up  a  disused 
church  as  a  studio. 

Nicol  contributed  to  the  Royal  Academy 
first  in  1851,  and  then  in  1857-8 ;  from  1861 
to  1879,  there  was  only  a  break  in  1870. 
Elected  an  associate  inJ1866,  he  joined 
the  retired  list  after  an  ■  acute  illness  in 
1885.  His  portrait  of  Dr.  George  Skene 
Keith,  which  was  exhibited  at  the  B.A. 


Nicol 


14 


Nicolson 


in  1893,  is  dated  the  previous  year,  but  he 
practically  ceased  to  paint  in  oils  in  1885. 
He  excelled  also  in  water-colours,  and 
occasionally  painted  in  that  medium  at  a 
later  date.  One  of  his  water-colours,  '  Clout 
the  auld  '  (1886),  is  in  the  Ashbee  collection 
in  the  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum. 

Although  Nicol's  humour  was  broader 
in  his  earher  than  in  his  later  canvases, 
he  was  always  successful  as  a  comic  story- 
teller whose  first-rate  craftsmanship  was 
never  sacrificed  to  the  pursuit  of  popularity. 
His  mature  drawing  was  generally  sound  and 
quick,  and  his  colour  was  pleasing  and 
sometimes  rich  and  even  subtle.  After 
1885  he  lived  in  retirement,  dividing  his 
time  between  Crieff,  Torduff  House, 
Cohnton,  Midlothian,  and  The  Dell, 
Feltham,  where  he  died  on  8  March 
1904.  He  was  buried  in  the  burial-ground 
of  his  second  wife's  family  at  Rotting- 
dean. 

The  jovial  element  in  Nicol's  canvases  had 
no  place  in  his  life.  His  disposition  was 
grave,  shy,  and  reserved.  Nicol  was  twice 
married:  (1)  in  1851  to  Janet  Watson,  who 
died  in  1863,  leaving  a  son  (Mr.  John 
Watson  Nicol,  a  painter)  and  a  daughter ; 
(2)  in  1865  to  Margaret  Mary  Wood,  who 
survived  him,  and  by  whom  he  had  two 
sons  (the  elder,  Mr.  Erskine  Edwin  Nicol, 
a  painter)  and  a  daughter. 

Nicol's  principal  works,  many  of  which 
were  engraved,  were :  '  Irish  Merry  Making ' 
(R.S.A.  1856);  '  Donnybrook  Fair  '  (1859); 
'  Renewal  of  the  Lease  Refused '  (R.A.  1863), 
•Waiting  for  the  Train'  (R.A.  1864);  'A 
Deputation'  (R.A.  1865);  'Paying  the 
Rent,'  'Missed  it,'  and  'Both  Puzzled' 
(R.A.  1866,  the  last  engraved  by 
W.  H.  Simmons);  'A  Country  Booking- 
office'  (R.A.  1867);  'A  China  Merchant' 
and  'The  Cross-roads'  (R.A.  1868); 
'A  Disputed  Boundary'  (R.A.  1869); 
'The  Fisher's  Knot '(R.  A.  1871);  'Steady, 
Johnnie,  Steady'  (R.A.  1873,  engraved 
by  Simmons);  'The  New  Vintage'  (R.A. 
1875);  'The  Sabbath  Day'  (R.A.  1875, 
engraved  by  Simmons) ;  '  Looking  out  for 
a  Safe  Investment '  (engraved  by  Simmons) 
and  'A  Storm  at  Sea'  (R.A.  1876); 
'  UnAvillingly  to  School '  (R.A.  1877) ;  '  The 
Missing  Boat '  (R.A.  1878) ;  '  Interviewing 
their  Member '  (R.A.  1879,  engraved  by 
C.  E.  Deblois). 

For  the  first  volume  of  '  Good  Words,' 
1860-1,  Nicol  did  three  drawings.  He 
is  represented  in  the  Glasgow  Corporation 
Galleries  by  an  oU  painting,  '  Beggar  my 
Neighbour,'  and  in  the  Aberdeen  Gallery  by 
a  water-colour.    His  oU  paintings '  Wayside 


Prayers'  (1852)  and '  The  Emigrants  '  (1864) 
in  the  Tate  Gallery  are  poor  examples. 

Nicol's  portrait,  by  Sir  WilUam  Fettes 
Douglas,  exhibited  at  the  R.S.A.  in  1862, 
belongs  to  the  Scottish  Academy. 

[Private  information ;  Graves's  Royal 
Academy  Exhibitors ;  James  Caw's  Scottish 
Painting,  Past  and  Present.]  D.  S.  M. 

NICOLSON,  Mrs.  ADELA  FLORENCE, 
'Laurence  Hope'  (1865-1904),  poetess, 
born  at  Stoke  House,  Stoke  Bishop, 
Gloucestershire,   on    9    April    1865,     was 

I  daughter  of  Arthur  Cory,  colonel  in  the 
Indian  army,  by  his  wife  Fanny  Elizabeth 
Griffin.  She  was  educated  at  a  private 
school  in  Richmond,  and  afterwards  went  to 

:  reside  with  her  parents  in  India.  In  1889 
she  married  Colonel  Malcolm  Hassels 
Nicolson  of  the  Bengal  army  [see  below] 
and  settled  at  Madras.  The  name  Violet, 
by  which  her  husband  called  her,  was  not 
baptismal.  Mrs.  Nicolson  devoted  her  leisure 
to  poetry.  Her  first  volume,  in  which  she 
first  adopted  the  pseudonjon  of  '  Laurence 
Hope,'  'The  Garden  of  Kama  and  other 
Love  Lyrics  from  India,  arranged  in  Verse 
by  Laurence  Hope,'  was  published  in  1901. 
Generally  reviewed  as  the  work  of  a  man, 
it  attracted  considerable  attention  and  was 
reissued  as  *  Songs  from  the  Garden  of 
Kama  '  in  1908.  How  far  the  substance  of 
the  poems  was  drawn  from  Indian  originals 
was  a  matter  of  doubt.  They  are  marked 
by  an  oriental  luxuriance  of  passion,  but  the 
influence  of  Swinburne  and  other  modem 
Enghsh  poets  is  evident  in  diction  and  versi- 
fication. Two  other  volumes  under  the  same 
pseudonym,  'Stars  of  the  Desert'  (1903) 
and  '  Indian  Love,'  pubhshed  posthumously 
in  1905,  display  similar  characteristics  and 
confirmed  without  enhancing  their  author's 
reputation.  Some  of  her  shorter  poems  have 
become  popular  in  musical  settings.  Mrs. 
Nicolson  died  by  her  own  hand,  of  poison- 
ing by  perchloride  of  mercury,  on  4  Oct. 
1904,  at  Dunmore  House,  Madras.  She  had 
suffered  acute  depression  since  her  husband's 
death  two  months  before.  She  was  buried, 
like  Greneral  Nicolson,  in  St.  Mary's  cemetery, 
Madras.  She  left  one  son,  Malcolm  Josceline 
Nicolson. 

Malcolm  Hassels  Nicolson  (1843- 
1904),  general,  son  of  Major  Malcolm 
Nicolson  of  the  Bengal  army,  was 
born  on  11  June  1843.  He  entered 
the  army  in  1859  as  ensign  in  the 
Bombay  infantry,  and  was  promoted 
Ueutenant  in  1862.  Serving  in  the  Abys- 
sinian campaign  of  1867-8,  he  was  present 
at  the  action  at  Azogel  and  at  the  capture 


Nightingale 


15 


Nightingale 


of  Magdala,  and  received  the  Abyssinian 
medal.  He  attained  the  rank  of  captain  in 
1869.  Dixring  the  Afghan  war  of  1878-80 
he  saw  much  active  service.  He  took  part 
in  the  occupation  of  Kandahar  and  fought 
at  Ahmed  Khel  and  Urzoo.  He  was 
mentioned  in  despatches,  and  in  1879,  whUe 
the  war  was  in  progress,  he  was  promoted 
major.  After  the  war  he  received  the 
Afghan  medal  with  one  clasp,  and  in  March 
1881  the  brevet  rank  of  heutenant-colonel. 
He  became  army  colonel  in  1885  and  sub- 
stantive colonel  in  1894.  For  his  services 
in  the  Zhob  Valley  campaign  of  1890  he  was 
again  mentioned  in  despatches,  and  he  was 
made  C.B.  in  1891.  From  1891  to  1894 
he  was  aide-de-camp  to  Queen  Victoria, 
being  promoted  major-general  in  the  latter 
year  and  Ueutenant-general  in  1899.  A 
good  service  pension  was  conferred  on  him 
in  1893.  He  died  on  7  Aug.  1904  at 
Mackay's  Gardens  nursing  home,  Madras, 
and  was  buried  in  St.  Mary's  cemetery. 
General  Nicolson  was  an  expert  Unguist, 
having  passed  the  interpreter's  test  in 
Baluchi,  Brahui,  and  Persian,  and  the  higher 
standard  in  Pushtu. 

[Madras  Mail,  5  Oct.  1904;  Athenjeum, 
29  Oct.  1904 ;  Gent.  Mag.,  N.S.  viii.  634 ; 
The  Times,  11  Aug.  1904;  Army  Lists; 
information  supplied  by  friends.]     F.  L.  B. 

NIGHTINGALE,  FLORENCE  (1820- 
1910),  reformer  of  hospital  nursing,  bom  at 
the  Villa  La  Columbaia,  Florence,  on  12  May 
1820,  was  named  after  the  city  of  her 
birth.  Her  father,  William  Edward  Night- 
ingale (1794r-1874),  was  son  of  William 
Shore,  long  a  banker  at  Sheffield ;  he  was 
a  highly  cultured  coimtry  gentleman  of 
ample  means,  and  a  great  lover  of  travel. 
When  he  came  of  age  on  21  Feb.  1815  he 
assumed  by  royal  sign-manual  the  surname 
of  Nightingale  on  inheriting  the  Derbyshire 
estates  of  Lea  Hurst  and  Woodend  of  his 
mother's  uncle,  Peter  Nightingale  {d.  un- 
married 1803).  On  1  June  1818  he  married 
Frances,  daughter  of  William  Smith  (1756- 
1835)  [q.  v.],  a  strong  supporter  of  the 
abolition  of  slavery.  The  issue  was  two 
daughters,  of  whom  Florence  was  the 
younger.  Her  elder  sister,  Frances  Par- 
thenope  {d.  1890),  so  called  from  the  classical 
name  of  Naples,  her  birthplace,  married 
in  1858,  as  his  second  wife,  Sir  Harry 
Vemey  [q.  v.],  second  baronet,  of  Claydon, 
Buckinghamshire. 

Florence  Nightingale's  first  home  was  at 
her  father's  house.  Lea  Hall,  in  Derbyshire. 
About  1825  the  family  moved  to  Lea  Hurst, 
which  Nightingale  had  just  built.  In  1826 
he  also  bought  Embley  Park,  in  Hampshire, 


serving  the  office  of  high  sheriff  of  that 
county  in  1828.  It  became  the  custom 
of  the  famUy  to  spend  the  summer  at  Lea 
Hurst  and  the  winter  at  Embley  Park, 
with  an  occasional  visit  to  London.  Miss 
Nightingale  enjoyed  under  her  father's 
roof  a  liberal  education,  but  she  chafed 
at  the  narrow  opportunities  of  activity 
offered  to  girls  of  her  station  in  life.  She 
engaged  in  cottage  visiting,  and  developed 
a  love  of  animals.  But  her  chief  interest 
lay  in  tending  the  sick.  Anxious  to  under- 
take more  important  responsibilities  than 
home  offered  her  she  visited  hospitals  in 
London  and  the  coxuitry  with  a  view  to 
finding  what  scope  for  activity  offered  there. 
Nursing  was  then  reckoned  in  England  a 
menial  employment  needing  neither  study 
nor  inteUigence ;  nor  was  it  viewed  as  a 
work  of  mercy  or  philanthropy.  Sidney 
Herbert,  afterwards  Lord  Herbert  of  Lea 
[q.  v.],  and  his  wife  were  Miss  Nightingale's 
neighbours  at  Wilton  House,  not  far 
from  Embley  Park.  A  close  friendship 
with  them  stimvdated  her  philanthropic 
and  intellectual  instincts.  Her  horizon  was 
widened,  too,  by  intercoiu'se  with  en- 
lightened members  of  her  mother's  family, 
by  acquaintance  with  Madame  Mohl  and 
her  husband,  and  possibly  by  a  chance 
meeting  in  girlhood  with  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
Fry. 

Miss  Nightingale's  hospital  visits  seem 
to  have  begun  in  1844,  and  were  continued 
at  home  and  abroad  for  eleven  years.  She 
spent  the  winter  and  spring  of  1849-50 
with  friends  of  her  family,  I^Ir.  and  Mrs. 
Bracebridge,  in  a  long  tour  through  Egypt. 
On  the  journey  from  Paris  she  met  two 
sisters  of  St.  Vincent  de  Paul,  who  gave 
her  an  introduction  to  the  house  of  their 
order  at  Alexandria,  where  she  carefully 
inspected  their  schools  and  '  Misericorde.' 
She  recognised  that  the  Roman  Catholic 
sisterhoods  in  France,  with  their  discipline 
and  their  organisation,  made  better  nurses 
than  she  found  in  her  own  country  (cf. 
Miss  Nightingale,  Letters  from  Egypt, 
privately  printed).  On  her  way  back  to 
England  she  paid  a  first  visit  (31  July  to 
13  Aug.  1850)  to  the  Institute  of  Protestant 
Deaconesses  at  Kaiserswerth  on  the  Rhine 
near  Diisseldorf.  The  institute  had  been 
foimded  on  a  very  humble  scale  in  1833 
for  the  care  of  the  destitute  by  Theodor 
Fliedner,  protestant  pastor  of  Kaiserswerth, 
and  had  since  grown  into  a  training  school 
for  women  teachers  and  for  nurses  of  the 
sick.  The  institution  was  nm  on  the  lines 
of  poverty,  simplicity,  and  common  sense. 
A  very  brief  experience  of  the  Kaiserswerth 


Nightingale 


i6 


Nightingale 


Institute  convinced  Miss  Nightingale  of  the 
possibilities  of  making  nursing  a  '  calling ' 
for  ladies  and  no  mere  desultory  occupa- 
tion. Next  year  she  spent  some  four 
months  at  Kaiserswerth  (July  to  October), 
and  went  through  a  regular  course  of 
training  as  a  sick  nurse.  On  her  return 
to  her  home  at  Embley  Park  she  pub- 
lished a  short  account  of  Kaiserswerth, 
in  which  she  spoke  frankly  of  the  dulness 
of  the  ordinary  home  life  of  English  girls. 
Late  in  life  she  wrote  of  her  visits  to  Kaisers- 
werth, '  Never  have  I  met  with  a  higher 
love,  a  purer  devotion,  than  there.  There 
was  no  neglect.  It  was  the  more  remark- 
able, because  many  of  the  deaconesses  had 
been  only  peasants :  none  were  gentle- 
women when  I  was  there.'  There  followed 
further  visits  to  London  hospitals,  and  in 
the  autvmin  of  1852  she  inspected  those 
of  Edinburgh  and  Dublin.  Great  part  of 
1853  was  devoted  to  various  types  of 
hospitals  at  Paris.  Late  in  the  same  year 
she  accepted  her  first  administrative  post. 
On  12  Aug.  1853  she  became  super- 
intendent of  the  Hospital  for  Invalid 
Gentlewomen,  which  was  established  in  1850 
in  Chandos  Street  by  Lady  Cannmg.  Miss 
Nightingale  moved  the  institution  to  No. 
1  Upper  (now  90)  Harley  Street.  In  1910  it 
was  resettled  at  19  Lisson  Grove,  N.W.,  and 
was  then  renamed  after  Miss  Nightingale. 
In  March  1854  the  Crimean  war  broke 
out,  and  the  reports  of  the  sufferings  of  the 
sick  and  wounded  in  the  English  camps 
stirred  English  feeling  to  its  depths.  In 
letters  to  'The  Times'  (Sir)  William 
Howard  Russell  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  the  cor- 
respondent, described  the  terrible  neglect  of 
the  wounded,  and  the  '  disgraceful  antithe- 
sis'  between  the  neglect  of  our  men  and 
the  careful  niirsing  of  the  French  wounded. 
'  Are  there  no  devoted  women  among  us,'  he 
wrote,  '  able  and  willing  to  go  forth  to 
minister  to  the  sick  and  suffering  soldiers  of 
the  East  in  the  hospitals  of  Scutari  ?  Are 
none  of  the  daughters  of  England,  at  this 
extreme  hour  of  need,  ready  for  such  a  work 
of  mercy  ?  Must  we  fall  so  far  below  the 
French  in  self-sacrifice  and  devotedness  ?  ' 
(cf.  The  Times,  15  and  22  Sept.  1854).  On 
14  Oct.  Miss  Nightingale  offered  her  services 
to  the  War  Office ;  but  before  her  offer 
reached  her  friend,  Sidney  Herbert,  then 
secretary  of  state  for  war,  he  himself  had 
written  to  her  on  the  same  day,  and  pro- 
posed that  she  should  go  out  to  the  Crimea  : 
'  I  receive  numbers  of  offers  from  ladies  to  go 
out '  (he  told  Miss  Nightingale),  *  but  they  are 
ladies  who  have  no  conception  of  what  a  hos- 
pital is,  nor  of  the  nature  of  its  duties.  .  .  . 


My  question  simply  is.  Would  you  listen 
to  the  request  to  go  out  and  supervise  the 
whole  thing  ?  You  would,  of  course,  have 
plenary  authority  over  all  the  nurses,  and 
I  think  I  could  secure  you  the  fullest  assist- 
ance and  co-operation  from  the  medical 
staff,  and  you  would  also  have  an  unlimited 
power  of  drawing  on  the  government  for 
whatever  you  think  requisite  for  the  success 
of  your  mission.'  Miss  Nightingale  made 
her  plans  with  extraordinary  speed.  On 
17  Oct.  Lady  Canning,  who  helped  her  in 
the  choice  of  nurses,  wrote  of  her,  '  She 
has  such  nerve  and  skill,  and  is  so  gentle  and 
wise  and  quiet ;  even  now  she  is  in  no 
bustle  or  hurry,  though  so  much  is  on  her 
hands,  and  such  numbers  of  people  volunteer 
their  services '  (Habe's  Story  of  two  Noble 
Lives).  On  21  Oct.,  within  a  week  of  re- 
ceiving Herbert's  letter,  Miss  Nightingale 
embarked  for  the  Crimea,  with  thirty-eight 
nurses  (ten  Roman  Catholic  sisters,  eight 
sisters  of  mercy  of  the  Church  of  England, 
six  nurses  from  St.  John's  Institute,  and 
fourteen  from  various  hospitals) ;  her 
friends,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bracebridge,  also  went 
with  her.  Scutari  was  reached  on  4  Nov., 
the  eve  of  the  battle  of  Inkerman.  Miss 
Nightingale's  official  title  was  '  Superinten- 
dent of  the  Female  Nurses  in  the  Hospitals 
in  the  East '  ;  but  she  came  to  be  known 
generally  as  '  The  Lady-in-Chief.' 

Her  headquarters  were  in  the  barrack 
hospital  at  Scutari,  a  huge  dismal  place, 
reeking  with  dirt  and  infection.  Stores, 
urgently  needed,  had  not  got  beyond 
Varna,  or  were  lost  at  sea.  '  There  were 
no  vessels  for  water  or  utensils  of  any  kind  ; 
no  soap,  towels,  or  clothes,  no  hospital 
clothes ;  the  men  lying  in  their  imiforms, 
stiff  with  gore  and  covered  with  filth  to  a 
degree  and  of  a  kind  no  one  could  write 
about ;  their  persons  covered  with  vermin.' 
One  of  the  nurses,  a  week  after  arrival, 
wrote  home,  '  We  have  not  seen  a  drop  of 
milk,  and  the  bread  is  extremely  sour. 
The  butter  is  most  filthy  ;  it  is  Irish  butter 
in  a  state  of  decomposition  ;  and  the  meat 
is  more  like  moist  leather  than  food. 
Potatoes  we  are  waiting  for,  until  they 
arrive  from  France.'  Sidney  Godolphin 
Osborne  went  out  to  visit  Scutari  soon 
after  Miss  Nightingale's  arrival,  and  in  a 
report  on  the  hospital  accommodation 
described  the  complete  absence  of  '  the 
commonest  provision  for  the  exigencies ' 
of  the  hour  (cf.  Osboene's  Scutari  and  its 
Hospitals,  1855).  Miss  Nightingale's  diffi- 
culties are  incapable  of  exaggeration.  The 
military  and  medical  authorities  already 
on  the  spot  viewed  her  intervention  as   a 


Nightingale 


17 


Nightingale 


reflection  on  themselves.  Many  of  her  own 
volunteers  were  inexperienced,  and  the 
roughness  of  the  orderlies  was  offensive  to 
women  of  refinement.  But  Miss  Nightin- 
gale's quiet  resolution  and  dignity,  her 
powers  of  organisation  and  discipline 
rapidly  worked  a  revolution. 
-^Before  the  end  of  the  year  Miss  Nightin- 
gale and  her  companions  had  put  the 
Scutari  barrack  hospital  in  fairly  good  order. 
The  relief  fimd  organised  by  '  The  Times  ' 
newspaper  sent  out  stores,  and  other  volun- 
tary associations  at  home  were  helpful. 
In  December  Mary  Stanley,  daughter  of  the 
bishop  of  Norwich,  and  sister  of  Dean 
Stanley,  came  out  with  a  reinforcement  of 
forty-six  nurses.  Miss  Nightingale  quickly 
established  a  vast  kitchen  and  a  laundry  ; 
she  made  time  to  look  after  the  soldiers' 
wives  and  children,  and  to  provide  ordinary 
decencies  for  them.  She  ruled,  but  at 
the  same  time  she  slaved  :  it  is  said  that 
she  was  on  her  feet  for  twenty  hours 
daily.  Although  her  nurses  were  also  over- 
worked, she  allowed  no  woman  but  herself 
to  be  in  the  wards  after  eight  at  night, 
when  the  other  nurses'  places  were  taken 
by  orderlies.  She  alone  bore  the  weight  of 
responsibihty.  Among  the  wounded  men 
she  naturally  moved  an  ardent  devotion. 
They  christened  her  '  The  Lady  of  the 
Lamp.'  Longfellow  in  his  poem,  '  Santa 
Filomena,'  tried  to  express  the  veneration 
which  her  endurance  and  courage  excited. 

But  the  battle  for  the  reform  of  the 
war  hospitals  was  not  rapidly  won.  Early 
in  1855,  owing  to  defects  of  sanitation, 
there  was  a  great  increase  in  the  number  of 
cases  of  cholera  and  of  typhus  fever  among 
Miss  Nightingale's  patients.  Seven  of  the 
army  doctors  died,  and  three  of  the  nurses. 
Frost-bite  and  dysentery  from  exposure 
in  the  trenches  before  Sevastopol  made 
the  wards  fuller  than  before.  The  sick 
and  wovmded  in  the  barrack  hospital 
numbered  2000.  The  death-rate  rose  in 
February  1855  to  42  per  cent.  At  Miss 
Nightingale's  persistent  entreaties  the  war 
office  at  home  ordered  the  sanitary  com- 
missioners at  Scutari  to  carry  out  at 
once  sanitary  reforms.  Then  the  death- 
rate  rapidly  declined  imtil  in  June  it  had 
dropped  to  2  per  cent.  The  improved 
conditions  at  Scutari  allowed  Miss  Nightin- 
gale in  May  to  visit  the  hospitals  at  and 
near  Balaclava.  Her  companions  on  the 
journey  included  Mr.  Bracebridge  and  the 
French  cook,  Alexis  Benoit  Soyer  [q.  v.], 
who  had  lately  done  good  service  at  Scutari. 
The  fatigues  attending  this  visit  of  in- 
spection brought  on  an  attack  of  Crimean 

VOL.  LXIX. — STJP.  II. 


fever,  and  for  twelve  days  she  lay  danger- 
ously ill  in  the  Balaclava  sanatorium. 
Early  in  June  she  was  able  to  return  to 
Scutari,  and  resumed  her  work  there.  To 
her  nursing  work  she  added  efforts  to 
provide  reading  and  recreation  rooms  for 
the  men  and  their  families.  In  March  1856, 
when  peace  was  concluded,  she  returned 
to  Balaclava,  and  she  remained  there  till 
July,  when  the  hospitals  were  closed.  She 
then  went  back  for  the  last  time  to  Scutari. 
It  was  not  till  August  1856  that  she  came 
home. 

A  ship  of  war  was  offered  Miss  Nightingale 
for  her  passage,  but  she  returned  privately 
in  a  French  vessel  and,  crossing  to  England 
unnoticed,  made  her  way  quietly  to  Lea 
Hurst,  her  home  in  Derbysliire,  although  the 
whole  nation  was  waiting  to  demonstrate 
their  admiration  of  her.  Queen  Victoria, 
who  abounded  in  expressions  of  devotion, 
had  in  Jan.  1856  sent  her  an  autograph 
letter  of  thanks  with  an  enamelled  and 
jewelled  brooch  designed  by  the  Prince  Con- 
sort {Queen  Victoria's  Letters,  iii.  215),  and 
the  Sultan  of  Turkey  had  given  her  a  dia- 
mond bracelet.  In  Sept.  1856  she  visited 
Queen  Victoria  at  Balmoral.  '  She  put  before 
us,'  wrote  the  Prince  Consort,  '  all  that 
affects  our  present  military  hospital  sj'^stem 
and  the  reforms  that  are  needed  :  we  are 
much  pleased  with  her.  She  is  extremely 
modest'  (Sib  Theodore  Maktin,  Prince 
Consort,  iii.  503).  In  Nov.  1855,  at  a 
meeting  in  London,  a  Nightingale  firnd  had 
been  maugurated  for  the  purpose  of  found- 
ing a  trauiing  school  for  nurses,  the  only 
recognition  of  her  services  which  Miss 
Nightingale  would  sanction.  By  1860 
50,000Z.  was  collected,  and  the  Nightingale 
School  and  Home  for  Nurses  was  established 
at  St.  Thomas's  Hospital.  Although  Miss 
Nightingale's  health  and  other  occupations 
did  not  allow  her  to  accept  the  post  of 
superintendent,  she  watched  the  progress 
of  the  new  institution  with  practical 
interest  and  was  indefatigable  in  coimsel. 
Her  annual  addresses  to  the  nurses,  which 
embody  her  wisest  views,  were  printed  for 
private  circulation.  The  example  thus  set 
was  followed  by  other  great  hospitals,  to 
the  great  advantage  both  of  hospital  nurses 
and  of  hospital  patients. 

In  spite  of  the  strain  of  work  and  anxiety 
in  the  Crimea,  which  seriously  affected  her 
health.  Miss  Nightingale  thenceforth  pur- 
sued her  labours  unceasingly,  and  sought  to 
turn  to  permanent  advantage  for  the  world 
at  large  the  authoritative  position  and  ex- 
perience which  she  had  attained  in  matters 
of  nursing  and  sanitation.    She  settled  in 


Nightingale 


Nightingale 


London,  and,  although  she  lived  the  retired 
life  of  an  invalid,  she  was  always  busy  with 
her  pen  or  was  offering  verbally  encourage- 
ment and  direction.  In  1857,  after  pub- 
lishing a  full  report  of  the  voluntary 
contributions  which  had  passed  through 
her  hands  in  the  Crimea,  she  issued  an 
exhaustive  and  confidential  report  on 
the  workings  of  the  army  medical  depart- 
ments in  the  Crimea.  Next  year  she 
printed  '  Notes  on  Matters  affecting  the 
Health,  Efficiency  and  Hospital  Administra- 
tion of  the  British  Army.'  The  commission 
appointed  in  1857  to  inquire  into  the  sanitary 
condition  of  the  army  set  a  high  value  on  her 
interesting  evidence.  With  her  approval 
an  army  medical  college  was  opened  in 
1859  at  Chatham ;  a  first  military  hos- 
pital was  established  in  Woolwich  in  1861 ; 
and  an  army  sanitary  commission  was 
established  in  permanence  in  1862.  Every- 
where her  expert  reputation  was  paramount. 
During  the  American  civil  war  of  1862-4 
and  the  Franco-German  war  of  1870-1 
her  advice  was  sought  by  the  foreign 
governments  concerned. 

In  regard  to  civil  hospitals,  home  nursing, 
care  of  poor  women  in  childbirth,  and 
sanitation,  Miss  Nightingale's  authority 
stood  equally  high.  In  1862,  in  Liverpool 
Infirmary,  a  nursing  home  was  founded 
with  special  reference  to  district  nursing, 
and  was  placed  under  the  care  of  Agnes 
Elizabeth  Jones  (1832-1868),  who  had 
been  trained  at  Kaiserswerth.  In  1867,  at 
the  request  of  the  poor  law  board,  she 
wrote  a  paper  of  '  Suggestions  for  the 
improvement  of  the  nursing  service  in 
hospitals  and  on  the  methods  of  training 
nurses  for  the  sick  poor.'  Miss  Nightingale 
had  a  hand  in  establishing  in  1868  the 
East  London  Nursing  Society,  in  1874  the 
Workhouse  Nursing  Association  and  the 
National  Society  for  providing  Trained 
Nurses  for  the  Poor,  and  in  1890  the 
Queen's  Jubilee  Niirsing  Institute. 

In  1857,  on  the  outbreak  of  the  Indian 
Mutiny,  Miss  Nightingale  had  written  from 
Malvern  to  her  friend  Lady  Canning,  wife 
of  the  governor-general,  offering  in  spite  of 
her  bad  health  '  to  come  out  at  twenty- 
fovu"  hours'  notice,  if  there  were  anything 
for  her  to  do  in  her  line  of  business ' 
(Hake,  op.  cit.).  She  never  went  to  India. 
But  the  sanitary  condition  of  the  army 
and  people  there  became  one  of  the  chief 
interests  of  her  later  Ufe.  The  government 
submitted  to  her  the  report  of  the  royal  com- 
mission on  the  sanitary  state  of  the  army 
in  India  in  1863,  and  she  embodied  her 
comments    in    a    paper    entitled    '  How 


People  may  live  and  not  die  in  India,'  in 
which  she  urged  the  initiation  of  sanitary 
reform.  She  corresponded  actively  with 
Sir  Bartle  Frere,  governor  of  Bombay,  and 
in  August  1867  was  in  constant  communi- 
cation with  Sir  Stafford  Northcote,  then 
secretary  of  state  for  India,  as  to  the  estab- 
Ushment  of  a  sanitary  department  of  the 
Indian  government.  With  every  side  of 
Indian  social  life  she  made  herself 
thoroughly  famiUar,  exchanging  views  per- 
sonally or  by  correspondence  with  natives, 
viceroys,  and  secretaries  of  state,  and  con- 
stantly writing  on  native  education  and 
village  sanitation.  She  wrote  to  the  '  Poona 
Sarvajanik  Sabha  '  in  1889 :  '  There  must 
be  as  it  were  missionaries  and  preachers  of 
health  and  cleansing,  if  any  real  progress  is 
to  be  made.'  In  other  published  papers 
and  pamphlets  she  discussed  the  causes  of 
famine,  the  need  of  irrigation,  the  poverty 
of  the  peasantry,  and  the  domination  of  the 
money-lender.  She  urged  native  Indians 
to  take  part  in  the  seventh  international 
congress  of  hygiene  and  demography  held 
in  London  in  1887,  and  to  the  eighth  con- 
gress at  Buda-Pesth  in  1890  she  contributed 
a  paper  on  village  sanitation  in  India,  a 
subject  which,  as  she  wrote  in  a  memoran- 
dvun  addressed  to  Lord  Cross,  secretary  of 
state  for  India,  in  1892,  she  regarded  as 
especially  her  own. 

Miss  Nightingale  wrote  well,  in  a  direct 
and  intimate  way,  and  her  papers  and 
pamphlets,  which  covered  all  the  subjects 
of  her  activity,  greatly  extended  her  in- 
fluence. Her  most  famous  book,  '  Notes 
on  Nursing,'  which  first  appeared  in  1860, 
went  through  many  editions  in  her  lifetime. 

Miss  Nightingale,  in  spite  of  her  with- 
drawal from  society,  was  honoured  until 
her  death.  Among  the  latest  distinctions 
which  she  received  was  the  Order  of  Merit 
in  1907,  which  was  then  for  the  first  time 
bestowed  on  a  woman,  and  in  1908  she  was 
awarded  the  freedom  of  the  City  of  London, 
which  had  hitherto  only  been  bestowed  on 
one  woman,  the  Baroness  Burdett-Coutts 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II].  She  had  abeady  received, 
among  many  similar  honoxu-s,  the  Gterman 
order  of  the  Cross  of  Merit  and  the  French 
gold  medal  of  Secours  aux  blesses  mihtaires. 
On  10  May  1910  she  was  presented  with 
the  badge  of  honour  of  the  Norwegian  Red 
Cross  Society. 

She  died  at  her  house  in  South  Street, 
Park  Lane,  London,  on  13  Aug.  1910,  at  the 
age  of  ninety.  An  offer  of  burial  in  West- 
minster Abbey  was  in  accordance  with  her 
wishes  refused  by  her  relatives.  She  was 
buried  in  the  burial  place  of  her  family  at 


Nightingale 


19 


Nodal 


East  Wellow,'5Hampshire,  on  20  August. 
Memorial  services  took  place  in  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral,  where  the  government  was 
officially  represented,  at  Liverpool  Cathe- 
dral, and  many  other  places  of  worship. 

Miss  Nightingale  raised  the  art  of  nursing 
in  this  country  from  a  menial  employment 
to  an  honoured  vocation ;  she  taught 
nurses  to  be  ladies,  and  she  brought  ladies 
out  of  the  bondage  of  idleness  to  be  nurses. 
This,  which  was  the  aim  of  her  Ufe,  was 
no  fruit  of  her  Crimean  experience,  although 
that  experience  enabled  her  to  give  effect 
to  her  purpose  more  readily  than  were 
otherwise  possible.  Long  before  she  went 
to  the  Crimea  she  felt  deeply  the  '  disgrace- 1 
f\il  antithesis '  between  Mrs.  Gamp  and  a 
sister  of  mercy.  The  picture  of  her  at 
Scutari  is  of  a  strong-willed,  strong-nerved 
energetic  woman,  gentle  and  pitiful  to  the  , 
wounded,  but  always  masterful  among 
those  with  whom  she  worked.  After 
the  war  she  worked  with  no  less  zeal 
or  resolution,  and  realised  many  of  her 
early  dreams.  She  was  not  only  the  re- 
former of  nursing  but  a  leader  of  women. 

After  her  death  a  memorial  fund  was 
instituted  for  the  purpose  of  providing 
pensions  for  disabled  or  aged  nurses  and 
for  erecting  a  statue  in  Waterloo  Place. 
Memorial  tablets  have  been  fixed  on  her 
birthplace  at  Florence  as  well  as  in  the 
cloisters  of  Santa  Croce  there. 

A  marble  bust  executed  by  Sir  John 
Steell  in  1862  and  presented  to  Miss  Night- 
ingale by  the  non-commissioned  officers  and 
men  of  the  British  army  was  bequeathed  by 
her  to  the  Royal  United  Service  Museum, 
together  with  her  various  presentation 
jewels  and  orders.  A  plaster  statuette 
by  Miss  J.  H.  Bonham-Carter  (c.  1856) 
(standing  figure  with  lamp  in  right  hand) 
is  at  Lea  Hurst ;  of  five  repUcas,  one  is 
at  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  another  is  at  the 
Johns  Hopkins  Hospital  School  for  Nurses, 
Baltimore,  and  the  others  belong  to  members 
of  the  family.  Of  two  portraits  in  oils,  one 
by  Augustus  Leopold  Egg,  R.A.,  executed 
about  1836,  is  in  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery ;  another,  by  Sir  William  B.  Rich- 
mond, R.A.,  dated  about  1886,  is  at 
Claydon  House.  A  chalk  drawing  by 
Countess  Feodora  Gleichen,  made  in  1908, 
is  at  Wmdsor  Castle  among  portraits  of 
members  of  the  Order  of  Merit.  Several 
water-colour  and  chalk  drawings  are  either 
at  Lea  Hurst  or  at  Claydon  House :  one 
(with  ADss  Nightingale's  mother  and  sister) 
by  A.  E.  Chalon  is  dated  about  1835 ;  another 
is  by  Lady  Eastlake  ;  a  third,  dated  about 
1850,  by    her    sister,  Lady    Vemey,    was 


lithographed.  Others  were  executed  by 
Aliss  F.  A.  de  B.  Footner  in  1907.  A 
picture  of  Miss  Nightingale  receiving  the 
woimded  at  Scutari  hospital  in  1856  is  by 
Jerry  Barrett. 

[M.  A.  Nutting  and  L.  L.  Dock's  History  of 
Nursing  (with  bibliography  of  Miss  Nightin- 
gale's writings).  New  York,  1907,  vol.  ii., 
chaps.  3-6;  .The  Times,  14-23  Aug.  1910; 
Burke's  Landed  Gentry;  Soyer's  Ciilinary 
Campaign,  1857  ;  Lord  Stanmore's  Lord 
Herbert  of  Lea,  1906  ;  J.  B.  Atkins,  Sir  William 
Howard  Russell,  1911 ;  Martineau's  Sir  Bartle 
Frere ;  Bosworth  Smith's  Lord  Lawrence, 
Trans.  Seventh  Intemat.  Congress  on  Hy- 
giene and  Demography,  1887 ;  Journal  of  the 
Poona  Sarvajanik  Sabha,  1889  ;  private  infor- 
mation.] S.  P. 

NODAL,  JOHN  HOWARD  (1831-1909), 

journalist  and  writer  on  dialect,  was  son 
of  Aaron  Nodal  (1798-1855),  of  the  Society 
of  Friends,  a  grocer  and  member  of  the 
Manchester  town  council.  Bom  in  Downing 
Street,  Ardwick,  Manchester,  on  19  Sept. 
1831,  he  was  educated  at  the  Quaker 
school  at  Ackworth,  Yorkshire  (1841-5). 
At  seventeen!  he  became  a  clerk  of  the 
old  Electric  Telegraph  Company,  and  rose 
to  be  manager  of  the  news  department 
in  Manchester.  From  the  age  of  nineteen 
he  also  acted  as  secretary  of  the  Manchester 
Working  Men's  College,  which,  formed  on  the 
lines  of  the  similar  institution  in  London, 
was  subsequently  absorbed  in  Owens  College. 
Nodal  began  early  to  contribute  to  the 
local  press.  Dviring  the  volunteer  move- 
ment of  1860-2  he  edited  the  '  Volunteer 
Journal,'  and  in  January  1864  he  gave 
himself  up  to  joumahsm  on  being  appointed 
sub-editor  of  the  '  Manchester  Courier  '  on 
its  first  appearance  as  a  daily  paper. 
From  1867  to  1870  he  was  engaged  on  the 
'  Manchester  Examiner  and  Times.'  Mean- 
while he  edited  the  '  Free  Lance,'  an  able 
Uterary  and  hxmiorous  weekly  (1866-8),  and 
a  similar  paper  called  the  '  Sphinx '  ( 1 868-7 1 ). 
For  thirty-three  years  (1871-1904)  he  was 
editor  of  the  '  Manchester  City  News.' 
Under  his  control  the  '  City  News  '  besides 
chronicling  all  local  topics  was  the  recognised 
organ  of  the  hterary  and  scientific  societies 
of  Lancashire.  Many  notable  series  of 
articles  were  reprinted  from  it  in  volimie 
form.  Two  of  these, '  Manchester  Notes  and 
Queries'  (1878-89,  8  vols.)  and  'Country 
Notes :  a  Journal  of  Natural  History  and 
Out-Door  Observation'  (1882-3,  2  vols.), 
developed  into  independent  periodicals. 
Nodal  was  also  a  frequent  contributor  to 
'  Notes  and  Queries,'  and  from  1875  to  1885 
was  on  the  staff  of  the  '  Saturday  Review.' 

c  2 


Norman 


20 


Norman 


Two  prominent  Manchester  institutions 
owed  much  to  Nodal's  energies ;  the  Man- 
chester Literary  Club,  of  which  he  was 
president  (1873-9)  and  whose  annual 
volumes  of  '  Papers '  he  started  and 
edited  for  those  years,  and  the  Manchester 
Arts  Club,  which  he  was  mainly  instru- 
mental in  founding  in  1878.  For  the 
glossary  committee  of  the  Literary  Club 
he  wrote  in  1873  a  paper  on  the  '  Dialect 
and  Archaisms  of  Lancashire,'  and,  in 
conjunction  with  George  Milner,  compiled 
a  '  Glossary  of  the  Lancashire  Dialect ' 
(2  parts,  1875-82).  When  the  headquarters 
of  the  EngKsh  Dialect  Society  were  removed 
in  1874  from  Cambridge  to  Manchester, 
Nodal  became  honorary  secretary  and 
director.  He  continued  in  office  to  the  dis- 
solution of  the  society  in  1896.  With  Prof. 
W.  W.  Skeat  (1835-1912)  he  compiled  a 
'  Bibhographical  List  of  Works  illustrative 
of  the  various  Enghsh  Dialects,'  1877.  His 
other  works  include  :  1.  '  Special  Collections 
of  Books  in  Lancashire  and  Cheshire,'  pre- 
pared for  the  Library  Association,  1880.  2. 
'  Art  in  Lancashire  and  Cheshire :  a  List 
of  Deceased  Artists,'  1884.  3.  '  A  Pictorial 
Record  of  the  Eoyal  Jubilee  Exhibition, 
Manchester,'  1887.  4.  '  BibUography  of 
Ackworth  School,'  1889. 

He  died  at  the  Grange,  Heaton  Moor, 
near  Manchester,  on  13  Nov.  1909,  and  was 
interred  at  the  Friends'  burial-ground, 
Ashton-on-Mersey.  He  married  (1)  Helen, 
daughter  of  Lawrence  Wilkinson,  by  whom 
he  had  two  sons  and  three  daughters ; 
(2)  Edith,  daughter  of  Edmund  and  Anne 
Robinson  of  Warrington. 

[Momus,  10  April  1879  ;  Journalist,  12  July 
1889  ;  Manchester  City  News,  19  Dec.  1896, 
20  Nov.  1909,  and  9  July  1910 ;  Papers  of 
Manchester  Literary  Club,  1910 ;  Nodal's 
Bibliography  of  Ackworth  School ;  personal 
knowledge.]  C.  W.  S. 

NORMAN,  CONOLLY  (1853-1908), 
ahenist,  born  at  All  Saints'  Glebe,  New- 
town Cunningham,  on  12  March  1853, 
was  fifth  of  six  sons  of  Hugh  Norman, 
rector  of  All  Saints',  Newtown  Cunningham, 
and  afterwards  of  Barnhill,  both  in  co. 
Donegal,  by  his  wife  Anne,  daughter  of 
Captain  William  Ball  of  Buncrana,  co. 
Donegal.  Between  1672  and  1733  several 
members  of  the  Norman  family  served  as 
mayors  of  Derry,  and  two  represented  the 
city  in  parhament.  Educated  at  home 
owing  to  dehcate  health,  Norman  began  at 
seventeen  the  study  of  medicine  in  Dublin, 
working  at  Trinity  College,  the  Carmichael 
Medical  School,  and  the  House  of  Industry 


Hospitals.  In  1874  he  received  the  licences 
of  the  King's  and  Queen's  College  of 
Physicians  and  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons  of  Ireland,  becoming  a  fellow 
of  the  latter  college  in  1878,  and  of  the 
former  in  1890. 

Norman's  professional  hfe  was  spent  in 
the  care  of  the  insane.  In  1874,  on  re- 
ceiving his  qualifications,  he  was  appointed 
assistant  medical  officer  in  the  Monaghan 
Asylum,  and  he  remained  there  tUl  1881. 
After  study  at  the  Royal  Bethlem  Hos- 
pital, London,  under  (Sir)  George  Savage 
(1881-2)  he  was  successively  medical 
superintendent  of  Castlebar  Asylum,  co. 
Mayo  (1882-5),  and  of  Monaghan  asylum 
(1885-6).  From  1886  tiU  his  death  he  was 
medical  superintendent  of  the  most  im- 
portant asylum  in  Ireland,  the  Richmond 
Asylum,  Dubhn,  where  he  proved  his 
capacity  for  management  and  reform. 
When  he  took  charge  of  the  Richmond 
Asylum  it  was  insanitary  and  overcrowded, 
and  more  like  a  prison  than  a  hospital. 
He  introduced  a  humane  regime,  made  the 
wards  bright  and  comfortable,  and  found 
regular  occupation  for  some  75  per  cent,  of 
the  patients.  By  his  advice  a  large  branch 
asylum  was  buUt  a  few  miles  away  in  the 
country.  In  1894,  and  again  in  1896,  1897, 
and  1898,  the  asylum  was  visited  by  beri- 
beri, the  outbreak  in  1894  being  specially 
severe.  He  wrote  a  very  complete  article 
on  the  clinical  features  of  the  disease  in 
1899  {Trans.  Eoyal  Acad,  of  Medicine  in 
Ireland,  vol.  xvii.).  In  later  years  he  was 
interested  in  the  problem  of  the  care  of 
the  insane  outside  asylums.  He  studied 
the  methods  adopted  in  Gheel  in  Flanders 
and  elsewhere,  and  advocated  in  many 
papers  the  inauguration  in  the  United  King- 
dom of  a  system  of  boarding  out. 

Norman  was  president  of  the  Medico- 
Psychological  Association  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland  in  1894,  when  the  annual 
meeting  was  held  in  Dubhn.  In  1907  he 
was  president  of  a  section  of  the  Medico- 
Psychological  Congress  at  Amsterdam. 
At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  vice-presi- 
dent of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  of 
Ireland.  In  1907  the  honorary  degree  of 
M.D.  was  conferred  on  him  by  the  Uni- 
versity of  Dublin.  He  was  long  an  editor 
of  the  '  Journal  of  Medical  Science,' 
contributed  many  papers  on  insanity  to 
medical  periodicals,  and  was  an  occasional 
contributor  to  this  Dictionary. 

Norman  had  many  interests  outside 
his  speciaUty.  He  read  widely,  and  col- 
lected books,  engravings,  and  pewter.  He 
was   an  indefatigable  letter-writer,  and  a 


Norman 


21 


Norman 


humorous    and    whimsical    conversationa- 
hst. 

Norman  died  suddenly  on  23  Feb.  1908, 
while  out  walking  in  Dublin.  He  was 
buried  in  Mount  Jerome  cemetery,  Dublin. 
He  married,  on  6  June  1882,  Mary  Emily, 
daugliter  of  Randal  Young  Keimy,  M.D., 
of  Killeshandra,  co.  Cavan.  There  were  no  j 
children  of  the  marriage.  On  St.  Luke's  Day, 
18  Oct.  1910,  a  memorial  with  medallion 
portrait  by  Mr.  J.  M.  S.  Carre,  erected  by 
pubhc  subscription  in  the  north  aisle  of 
St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  was  unveUed  by 
the  lord-lieutenant,  the  earl  of  Aberdeen. 
On  the  same  day  the  subscribers  presented 
to  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  of 
Ireland  a  portrait  in  oils  by  Miss  Harrison. 
Neither  artist  knew  Norman,  and  both 
portraits  are  faulty. 

[Journal  of  Mental  Science,  April  1908 ; 
Medical  Press  and  Circular,  4  March  1908 ; 
Burke's  Landed  Gentry  of  Ireland ;  private 
sources  and  personal  knowledge.]      R.  J.  R. 

NORMAN,  Sir  FRANCIS  BOOTH 
(1830-1901),  Ueutenant-general,  younger 
brother  of  Sir  Henry  Wylie  Norman  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II],  was  born  on  25  April  1830 
in  London.  He  entered  Addiscombe,  and 
obtained  his  commission  in  the  Bengal 
army  8  Dec.  1848.  On  the  mutiny  of 
his  regiment  he  was  attached  to  the  14th 
(the  Ferozepore  Sikh)  regiment  of  the 
Bengal  infantry,  and  remained  at  Feroze- 
pore during  subsequent  operations.  In 
1863  he  took  part  in  the  second  expedition 
against  the  Yusafzais  at  Ambela,  and  was 
present  at  the  storming  of  the  Conical  hUl 
and  at  the  destruction  of  Laloo.  He  was 
mentioned  in  despatches,  and  added  the 
frontier  medal  with  clasp  to  the  Mutiny 
medal.  In  the  three  following  years  he 
was  engaged  during  the  Bhutan  campaign 
in  the  capture  of  Dewangiri  and  of  the 
stockades  in  the  Gurugaon  Pass,  serving 
as  assistant  quartermaster-general  and 
receiving  the  clasp  and  brevet  majority. 
In  1868  he  took  part  in  the  Hazara  cam- 
paign as  second  in  command  of  the  24th 
(Punjab)  regiment,  again  receiving  the  clasp. 
After  an  interval  of  ten  years  the  Afghan 
war  (1878-80)  brought  htm  fresh  opportuni- 
ties of  distinction.  He  commanded  the 
24th  regiment  in  the  Bazar  vaUey  and 
the  defence  of  Jagdallak,  marching  with 
Roberts's  force  from  Kabul  to  Kandahar 
and  taking  part  in  the  battle  of  Kandahar. 
Mentioned  in  several  despatches,  he  received 
the  medal  with  clasp,  the  bronze  star,  a  C.B., 
and  brevet  colonelcy.  During  the  war 
with  Burma  in  1885-6,  he  commanded  the 


Bengal  brigade  of  the  Upper  Burma  field 
force,  assisting  in  the  occupation  of  Man- 
dalay  and  Bhamo.  He  was  thanked  by  the 
government  of  India  and  promoted  to  be 
K.C.B.  He  attained  the  rank  of  major- 
general  on  1  Sept.  1889,  and  left  India  in 
1891. 

He  died  on  25  June  1901  at  Dulwich,  and 
was  b\iried  in  West  Norwood  cemetery. 
He  was  twice  married  :  (1)  in  1852  to  EUza 
Ellen,  daughter  of  lieutenant  Nisbett, 
Bengal  army,  who  died  at  Rawal  Pindi  in 
1870;  and  (2)  in  March  1892  to  Caroline 
Matilda,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  W.  W. 
Cazalet  and  widow  of  Major  E.  F.  J. 
Rennick,  Bengal  staff  corps,  who  survived 
him.  He  left  three  sons  and  three 
daughters,  one  of  the  latter,  Edith,  being 
the  wife  of  Sir  Louis  W.  Dane,  G.C.I.E., 
C.S.I.,  lieutenant-governor  of  the  Punjab. 

[The  Times,  27  June  1901 ;  Indian  army 
lists,  and  official  reports.]  W.  L-W. 

NORMAN,  Sm  HENRY  WYLIE  (1826 
-1904),  field-marshal  and  administrator, 
was  born  in  London  on  2  Dec.  1826.  His 
father,  James  Norman,  exchanged  an 
adventurous  life  at  sea  for  business  at 
Havana  in  Cuba,  and  then  married  Char- 
lotte WyUe  of  Dumfries.  He  subsequently 
moved  to  Calcutta,  carrying  on  his  business 
there  until  his  death  in  March  1853.  His 
widow  died  at  an  advanced  age  at  Sandgate 
on  13  Sept.  1902.  Heru-y  Norman  did  not 
enter  Addiscombe  College  (as  stated  in  The 
Times,  27  Oct.  1904),  but  after  a  very 
imperfect  education  joined  his  father  in 
Calcutta  in  1842  with  a  strong  desire  to  go 
to  sea,  meanwhile  taking  such  clerical  work 
as  offered  itself.  Even  at  this  age,  how- 
ever, he  impressed  others  with  the  quaUties 
which  Earl  Roberts  regarded  as  his  special 
gifts,  '  extraordinary  memory '  and  '  a 
natural  liking  and  aptitude  for  work.'  The 
'  soldierly  instincts '  within  him  were 
kindled  by  news  of  Sir  Charles  Napier's 
campaign  in  Sind  in  1843,  and  of  Sir 
Hugh  Gough's  victories  at  Maharajpur  and 
GwaUor,  and  fortune  favovired  him  by 
bringing  him  a  direct  appointment  as  cadet 
in  the  infantry  of  the  Company's  Bengal 
army  (1  March  1844).  In  April  he  joined 
the  1st  Bengal  native  infantry  as  ensign, 
devoting  his  whole  heart  to  his  regimental 
duties;  and  in  March  1845  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  31st  native  infantry  (after- 
wards 2nd  Queen's  own  Rajput  Ught 
infantry),  which  remained  loyal  in  1857. 
He  thus  escaped  the  cruel  fate  of  his 
brother  officers  in  the  1st  native  infantry. 
Throughout  his  active  service  he  seemed  to 


Norman 


22 


Norman 


possess  a  charmed  life,  and  was  constantly 
unhtirt  when  men  were  struck  down  by  his 
side. 

His  regiment  was  stationed  at  Lahore 
after  the  first  Sikh  war  in  1846,  as  part  of 
the  force  under  Colin  Campbell  (afterwards 
Lord  Clyde)  [q.  v.].  He  became  lieutenant 
on  25  Dec.  1847,  and  was  soon  made 
adjutant.  When  Vans  Agnew  and  Ander- 
son were  murdered  at  Multan  on  20  April 
1848,  Norman  was  on  sick  leave  at  Simla, 
but  was  at  once  recalled  to  his  regiment, 
then  stationed  at  Ferozepore.  In  the  '  war 
with  a  vengeance '  that  followed  Norman 
shared  in  every  incident  and  battle.  He 
witnessed  the  opening  scene  at  Ramnagar, 
took  part  in  Thackwell's  inconclusive 
operations  at  Sadulapur  on  3  Dec.  1848, 
joined  in  the  confused  and  bloody  melee 
at  Chilian wala  on  13  Jan.  1849,  and 
shared  the  conspicuous  honour  won  by 
his  regiment  in  the  decisive  attack  on 
Kalra  at  the  crowning  victory  of  Gujarat 
on  21  Feb.  1849.  He  was  present  at 
the  grand  svirrender  of  the  Sikh  army  at 
Rawalpindi,  and  helped  to  chase  the 
Afghans  back  to  their  hills,  finally  receiving 
the  Sikh  war  medal  and  two  clasps.  In 
December  1849  he  was  brigade-major  at 
Peshawar  to  Sir  Colin  Campbell.  In  1850 
he  accompanied  Sir  Charles  Napier  on  the 
Kohat  pass  expedition,  and  afterwards  took 
part  in  expeditions  against  the  Afridis.'the 
Mohmands,  and  the  Utman  Kheyls.  While 
he  was  at  Panjpao  on  15  April  1852  he  was 
specially  mentioned  in  despatches.  Be- 
coming deputy  assistant  adjutant-general 
and  A.D.C.  to  General  Sir  Abraham  Roberts 
[q.  v.],  he  was  credited  in  divisional  orders 
(15  Dec.  1853)  with  'all  the  qualifications 
for  a  good  soldier  and  first-rate  staff  officer.' 

A  brief  interlude  in  Norman's  service  on 
the  staff  occurred  when  the  Santals  in  1855 
rose  against  the  extortionate  money-lenders. 
He  at  once  joined  his  regiment,  taking  part 
in  the  suppression  of  disturbances.  In 
May  1856  he  was  at  headquarters  in  Cal- 
cutta as  assistant  adjutant-general,  and  in 
the  following  year  he  reached  Simla  with 
the  commander-in-chief,  General  George 
Anson  [q.  v.],  a  few  days  before  news  of 
the  outbreak  at  Meerut  and  of  the  arrival 
of  the  mutineers  at  Delhi  simultaneously 
reached  headquarters.  General  Sir  Henry 
Barnard  [q.  v.]  took  command  of  the  relief 
force  on  the  death  of  Anson  (27  May  1857), 
united  his  forces  at  AUpur  with  those  of  Sir 
Archdale  Wilson  [q.  v.]  on  7  June,  and 
next  day  defeated  the  rebels  at  BadU-ki- 
Serai,  establishing  himself  on  the  Ridge 
of  Delhi  in  sight  of  the  walled  city  filled 


with  some  10,000  mutineers  and  soon 
receiving  20,000  more  trained  sepoys. 
Chester,  the  adjutant-general,  lay  dead 
amongst  the  183  killed  and  wounded,  and 
upon  Norman  devolved  his  duties.  From 
8  June  to  8  Sept.,  when  the  arrival  and 
estabhshment  in  position  of  the  siege  guns 
enabled  the  assault  to  be  delivered,  Norman 
was  invaluable  to  the  several  commanders 
of  the  Delhi  field  force:  first  to  Barnard 
until  he  died  of  cholera  on  5  July,  then  to 
(Sir)  Thomas  Reed  [q.  v.]  until  he  left  with 
the  sick  and  wounded  on  17  July,  and  then 
to  Archdale  Wilson  until  he  estabhshed 
his  headquarters  in  the  palace  of  captured 
Delhi  on  21  Sept.  Neville  Chamberlain 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II]  arrived  on  24  June  to 
assume  the  duties  of  adjutant-general, 
but  on  14  July  he  was  severely  wounded. 
Notwithstanding  the  strain  and  suffer- 
ings of  the  siege,  Norman  without  any 
hesitation  left  Delhi  with  Greathead's 
column,  and  took  part  in  the  fighting 
at  Bulandshahr,  Aligarh,  and  Agra.  He 
was  able  early  in  November  to  report  his 
arrival  to  Sir  Cohn  Campbell,  commander- 
in-chief,  and  proceed  with  him  as  deputy 
adjutant-general  to  the  relief  of  Lucknow. 
In  the  attack  on  the  Shah  Nujeef  on  16  Nov, 
his  horse  was  shot  under  him,  but  he  raUied 
and  led  some  soldiers  on  the  point  of  re- 
treating ;  and  when  the  rehef  was  accom- 
phshed  he  was  present  at  the  battle  of  Cawn- 
pore  and  took  part  in  the  defeat  of  the 
GwaUor  troops  (6  Dec.  1857).  Then  followed 
the  final  capture  of  Lucknow  in  March 
1858,  the  RohHkhand  campaign  (April  to 
May),  and  the  battle  of  Bareilly  (5  May), 
at  which  he  received  his  only  wound. 
The  cold  season  campaign  in  Oudh,  1858-9, 
found  him  present  at  the  engagements  of 
Buxar  Ghat,  Biu-gudia,  Majudia,  and  on 
the  Rapti,  and  at  the  close  of  these  oper- 
ations the  commander-in-chief  brought 
his  merits  to  the  notice  of  the  viceroy.  Up 
to  this  time,  indeed,  he  had  been  mentioned 
twenty-three  times  in  despatches  or  in 
general  orders.  But  his  rewards  lagged, 
because  his  years  were  fewer  than  his 
services.  Even  so  late  as  2  Dec.  1860  he 
was  gazetted  as  a  captain  in  the  new  staff 
corps,  on  the  heels  of  which  followed  a 
brevet  majority,  3  Dec,  and  then  a  brevet 
lieutenant-colonelcy  on  4  Dec.  He  became 
C.B.  on  16  August  1859,  and  A.D.C.  to 
Queen  Victoria  on  8  Sept.  1863,  an  honour 
which  he  held  until  22  March  1869,  when 
he  was  promoted  major-general.  Worn 
out  by  all  he  had  endured,  he  proceeded 
home  in  December  1859,  and  was  at  once 
welcomed   by   the   press   and   invited   to 


Norman 


23 


Norman 


Windsor  Castle.  On  1  Oct.  1860  he  was 
made  assistant  military  secretary  to  the 
Duke  of  Cambridge,  who  always  enter- 
tained a  high  regard  for  him.  In  the 
following  year  he  was  ordered  back  to 
India  to  take  part  in  the  great  scheme  of 
army  reorganisation. 

From  this  time  his  career,  which  promised 
so  much  success  in  the  miUtary  service,  was 
gradually  diverted  to  civil  administration. 
As  first  secretary  to  the  government  of 
India  in  the  mihtary  department  (12  Jan. 
1862-31  May  1870),  he  had  to  endure  the 
criticism  and  attacks  of  many  vested 
interests  affected  by  the  financial  stress 
and  the  reorganisation  schemes  of  the 
period  following  the  Mutiny.  Stricken  with 
fever,  he  was  sent  home  in  December  1865. 
Returning  to  India  in  1867,  he  resumed  his 
secretarial  duties  and  became  a  major- 
general  on  23  March  1869.  From  1  June 
1870  to  18  March  1877  he  was  member 
of  the  council  of  the  governor-general 
of  India,  and  took  a  prominent  part  in 
the  discussion  of  Afghan  affairs  and  the 
scientific  frontier.  He  advocated  on  every 
occasion  friendly  relations  with  Russia, 
forbearance  towards  the  Amir,  and  scru- 
pulous avoidance  of  any  advance  beyond 
existing  frontiers.  He  never  forgot  '  the 
dangers  of  our  position  in  India,'  and 
urged  measures  of  economy  and  internal 
administration  in  order  to  keep  our  forces 
concentrated  and  our  subjects  contented. 
These  views  were  not  in  harmony  with  Lord 
L)rtton's  forward  policy,  and  he  resigned 
his  ofiice  in  March  1877.  He  had  been 
made  K.C.B.  on  24  May  1873,  and  was 
promoted  lieutenant-general  on  1  Oct. 
1877.  On  25  Feb.  1878  he  was  appointed 
member  of  the  council  of  India,  and  when 
Lord  Hartington  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  became 
secretary  of  state  for  India  on  28  April  1880 
his  strenuous  opposition  to  the  retention 
of  Kandahar  was  rewarded  with  success. 
On  1  April  1882  he  became  general,  and  he 
was  deputed  to  Egypt  to  settle  various 
financial  questions  as  to  the  liabUity  of 
Indian  and  British  revenues  for  the  Indian 
contingent.  On  30  Nov.  1883  he  resigned 
his  post  at  the  India  office  to  take  up 
a  colonial  appointment  as  governor  of 
Jamaica,  where  Lord  Derby  warned  him 
that  '  there  wiU  be  a  great  deal  to  do ' 
{Letter,  27  Sept.  1883). 

Norman  was  received  coldly  on  arrival. 
He  bore  unknown  instructions  on  the 
constitutional  crisis  which  had  succeeded 
the  [resignation  of  the  non-official  mem- 
bers of  the  legislative  council  owing  to 
the    obhgation    imposed    on    the     island 


for  pajdng  damages  arising  out  of  the 
seizure  of  the  Florida.  Queen  Victoria's 
order  in  council  of  19  May  1884  at  least 
terminated  uncertainty  if  it  failed  to 
satisfy  hopes.  But  the  introduction  of  the 
new  representative  scheme  of  legislation 
was  so  firmly  and  tactfully  effected  that 
'  the  people  were  satisfied  with  even  the 
Uttle  they  had  received '  (speeches  of  the 
chairman  of  the  standing  committee  for 
raising  funds  and  others  March  1886). 
For  his  services  he  received  in  May  1887 
the  G.C.M.G.,  and  the  miUtary  distinction 
of  G.C.B.  in  the  foUowing  month.  In  1889 
he  disinterestedly  accepted  the  governor- 
ship of  Queensland  in  order  to  relieve  the 
home  government  of  a  difficulty  caused 
by  their  unpopular  appointment  of  Sir 
Henry  Blake.  In  Queensland  quiet  times 
succeeded  to  angry  constitutional  con- 
troversies. The  colony  was,  however,  soon 
involved  in  financial  troubles,  and  Norman 
showed  his  pubUc  spirit  in  offering  to  shaxe 
the  reduction  of  salary  to  which  the 
members  of  the  legislative  assembly  had  to 
submit.  The  responsible  ministers  freely 
sought  his  advice,  and  when  he  retired 
after  the  close  of  1895  Mr.  Chamberlain 
expressed  his  high  appreciation  of  the 
governor's  long  and  valuable  services. 

Dmring  Norman's  term  of  office  in 
Queensland  Lord  Kimberley,  secretary  of 
state  for  India,  offered  him,  through  Lord 
Ripon,  secretary  of  state  for  the  colonies, 
on  1  Sept.  1893,  the  post  of  governor- 
general  of  India  on  the  resignation  of  that 
office  by  Lord  Lansdowne.  On  3  Sept. 
Norman  accepted  the  office,  but  in  the 
course  of  the  next  few  days  he  found  that 
the  excitement  and  anxieties  so  upset  him 
at  the  age  of  nearly  sixty -seven  years, 
that  he  could  not  expect  to  endure  the 
strain  of  so  arduous  an  office  for  five  years. 
On  19  Sept.  he  withdrew  his  acceptance. 
After  his  return  to  England  he  was 
employed  on  various  duties  and  com- 
missions of  a  less  onerous  but  important 
character.  In  December  1896  he  was 
appointed  president  of  a  royal  commission 
to  inquire  into  the  conditions  of  the  sugar- 
growing  colonies  in  West  India.  This 
involved  a  cruise  roimd  the  islands  and 
gratified  his  taste  for  the  sea,  cmiising  and 
voyagiag  having  been  Norman's  chief 
recreation  during  his  life.  His  views  in 
favour  of  countervailing  duties  on  bounty- 
fed  sugar  imported  into  the  United 
Kingdom  were  not  shared  by  his  col- 
leagues. In  1901  he  was  made  governor 
of  Chelsea  Hospital,  being  raised  to  the  rank 
of  field-marshal  on  26  June  1902.    In  the 


Norman-Neruda 


24 


Northcote 


following  year,  despite  his  failing  health, 
he  took  part  in '  the  South  African  war 
commission.  On  26  Oct.  1904  he  died  at 
Chelsea  Hospital,  and  was  buried  with  fuU 
miUtary  honours  at  Brompton  cemetery. 

Norman  was  thrice  married  :  (1)  in  1853  to 
Selina  EUza,  daughter  of  Dr.  A.  Davidson, 
inspector-general  of  hospitals ;  she  died  on 
3  Oct.  1862  at  Calcutta,  having  had  issue  four 
daughters,  and  one  son,  Henry  Alexander, 
who  died  at  sea  in  March  1858 ;  (2)  in 
September  1864  to  Jemima  Anne  {d.  1865), 
daughter  of  Capt.  Knowles  and  widow  of 
Capt.  A.  B.  Temple ;  and  (3)  in  March  1870 
to  Ahce  Claudine,  daughter  of  Teignmouth 
Sandys  of  the  Bengal  civil  service.  By  her 
he  had  two  sons,  Walter  and  Claude,  who 
both  entered  the  army,  and  one  daughter. 
Mural  memorial  tablets  were  erected  by 
public  subscription  in  Chelsea  Hospital,  at 
Delhi,  and  in  the  crypt  of  St.  Paul's  cathe- 
dral. This  last,  unveiled  on  3  June  1907 
by  Lord  Roberts,  bore  the  simple  legend 
'  Soldier  and  administrator  in  India,  gover- 
nor of  Jamaica  and  Queensland,  through  life 
a  loyal  and  devoted  servant  to  the  state.' 

A  portrait  in  oils,  painted  by  Lowes 
Dickinson  for  I  the  city  of  Calcutta,  was 
exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1879. 
A  cartoon  portrait  of  Norman  by  '  Spy ' 
appeared  in  '  Vanity  Fair '  in  1903. 

[W.  Lee-Warner,  Memoirs  of  Field-Marshal 
Sir  Henry  Norman,  1908;  Narrative  of  the 
Campaign  in  1857  at  Delhi,  by  Lieut.  H.  W. 
Norman,  2nd  Asst.  Adjutant-General;  Selec- 
tions from  state  papers  preserved  in  the  Mil. 
Dept.  of  the  Govt,  of  India,  1857-8,  ed.  G.  W. 
Forrest,  3  vols.  1893-1902 ;  Kaye  and  Malleson's 
History  of  the  Sepoy  War  in  India ;  Parlia- 
mentary papers,  including  Mutiny  of  Native 
Regiments,  1857-8,  Organisation  of  the 
Indian  Army,  1859,  Afghan  campaign,  1878- 
79 ;  G.  W.  Forrest,  Field-Marshal  Sir  Neville 
Chamberlain,  1909].  W.  L-W. 

NORMAN-NERUDA,  Wilma  Maria 
Francisca  (1839-1911),  violinist.  [See 
HALLt,  Lady.] 

NORTHBROOK,  first  Earl  of.  [See 
Baring,  Thomas  George  (1826-1904), 
viceroy  of  India.] 

NORTHCOTE,  HENRY  STAFFORD, 
Baron  Northcote  of  Exeter  (1846-1911), 
governor-general  of  the  Australian  common- 
wealth, born  on  18  Nov.  1846  at  13  Devon- 
shire St., Portland  Place,  London,  was  second 
son  of  Sir  Stafford  Henry  Northcote,  first  earl 
of  Iddesleigh  [q.v.]  ;  his  mother  was  Cecilia 
Frances,  daughter  of  Thomas  Farrer,  and 
sister  of  Thomas  Farrer,  first  Lord  Farrer. 
He  went  to   Eton  in   1858  and  Merton 


College,  Oxford,  in  1865,  graduating  B.A.in 
1869  and  proceeding  M.A.  in  1873.  On 
leaving  Oxford  he  was  appointed  to  a  clerk- 
ship in  the  foreign  office  on  18  March  1868. 
In  Feb.  1871  he  was  attached  to  the  joint 
high  commission,  of  which  his  father  was 
one  of  the  members  and  which  sat  at  Wash- 
ington from  Feb.  to  May  1871,  to  consider 
the  Alabama  claims  and  other  outstanding 
questions  between  Great  Britain  and  the 
United  States.  The  negotiation  having 
residted  in  the  Treaty  of  Washington  of 
8  May  1871,  he  became  secretary  to  the 
British  member  of  the  claims  commission 
which  was  constituted  under  the  12th 
article  of  that  treaty,  and  assistant  to  the 
British  claims  agent  in  the  general  business 
of  the  commission.  The  commission  sat 
at  Washington  from  Sept.  1871  to  Sept. 
1873.  In  Nov.  1876  Northcote  became  an 
acting  third  secretary  in  the  diplomatic 
service.  When  Lord  Salisbury  went  as 
British  plenipotentiary  to  the  Constanti- 
nople conference  at  the  end  of  1876,  North- 
cote accompanied  him  as  private  secretary. 
In  Feb.  1877  he  was  made  assistant  private 
secretary  to  his  father,  who  was  then 
chancellor  of  the  exchequer,  and  he  was 
private  secretary  from  October  1877  to 
15  Mar.  1880.  On  that  date  he  resigned 
the  public  service  to  stand  in  the  conserva- 
tive interest  for  Exeter,  the  city  near  which 
the  home  of  his  family  lay.  He  was  duly 
elected  and  represented  Exeter  in  the  House 
of  Commons  from  1880  till  1899.  From 
June  1885  till  Feb.  1886,  in  Lord  Salisbury's 
short  first  government,  he  was  financial 
secretary  to  the  war  office.  In  Lord 
Salisbury's  second  government  he  held  the 
post  of  surveyor-general  of  ordnance  from 
August  1886  to  Dec.  1887,  resigning  his 
appointment  in  order  to  facihtate  changes 
at  the  war  office.  He  had  been  given  the 
C.B.  in  1880,  and  in  Nov.  1887,  after  his 
father's  death,  he  was  made  a  baronet. 
He  was  a  charity  commissioner  in  1891-2, 
and  in  1898  was  appointed  a  royal  com- 
missioner for  the  Paris  Exhibition  of  1900. 
He  was  also  for  a  time  chairman  of  the 
Associated  Chambers  of  Commerce,  and 
became  well  known  and  much  trusted  in 
business  circles.  In  1899  he  was  appointed 
to  be  governor  of  Bombay,  and  in  Jan.  1900 
he  was  raised  to  the  peerage  with  the  title 
of  Baron  Northcote  of  the  city  of  Exeter, 
next  month  being  made  G.C.I.E. 

On  17  Feb.  1900  Lord  Northcote  landed 
at  Bombay,  where  he  served  as  governor  for 
three  and  a  half  years.  His  tenure  of  office 
was  marked  by  '  a  famine  of  unprecedented 
severity,  incessant  plague,  an  empty  ex- 


Northcote 


25 


Northcote 


chequer,  and  bad  business  years  generally  ' 
(Times  of  India,  5  Sept.  1903).  Famine  did 
not  completely  disappear  till  1902-3,  and 
plague  was  stUl  rife  when  Northcote  left 
India.  He  faced  the  situation  with  self- 
denj'ing  energy.  Immediately  on  arrival 
at  Bombay  he  inspected  the  hospitals, 
including  the  plague  hospitals,  and  within 
a  month  of  his  landing  went  to  Gujarat, 
where  the  peasantry  were  in  sore  straits 
from  the  effects  of  the  famine.  The  district 
of  Gujarat  depended  largely  upon  its  fine 
breed  of  cattle  which  was  in  danger  of 
dying  out  from  scarcity  of  fodder,  and  one 
great  result  of  the  governor's  visit  was  the 
estabHshment,  largely  on  his  initiative, 
of  the  cattle  farm  at  Charodi,  known  as 
the  Northcote  Gowshala,  to  preserve  and 
improve  the  breed.  His  sympathy  with 
and  interest  in  the  small  cultivators  of  the 
Bombay  Presidency  were  shown  by  what 
was  perhaps  the  chief  legislative  measure 
of  his  government,  the  passing  of  the 
Bombay  Land  Revenue  Code  Amendment 
Act,  which  aroused  much  criticism  on  its 
introduction  in  1901.  The  object  of  the  act 
was  to  protect  the  cultivators  in  certain 
famine-stricken  districts  of  the  Presidency 
against  the  money-lenders,  by  \viping  out 
the  arrears  of  revenue  due  from  the  holder 
on  condition  of  his  holding  being  forfeited 
to  the  government,  and  then  restored  to 
him  as  occupier  on  an  inalienable  tenure. 
He  took  other  steps  in  the  direction  of 
land  revenue  refonn,  doing  much  to  bring 
the  somewhat  rigid  traditional  policy 
of  the  Bombay  government  into  harmony 
with  the  views  of  the  government  of 
India.  In  municipal  matters,  too,  he  made 
improvements,  though  the  most  important 
mimicipal  act  passed  in  his  time — the 
District  Municipahties  Act,  by  which  local 
self-government  in  the  Moffussil  was  much 
enlarged — was  a  legacy  from  his  predeces- 
sor, Lord  Sandhurst.  Northcote  travelled 
widely  through  the  Bombay  Presidency,  and 
he  paid  a  visit  to  Aden.  He  was  a  warm 
supporter  of  schools  and  hospitals,  but  his 
efforts  were  hampered  by  the  impoverished 
state  of  the  public  finances.  '  So  far  as  he 
was  able.  Lord  Northcote  drew  on  his  privy 
purse  for  money  which  the  State  should  have 
furnished,  and  especially  in  the  administra- 
tion of  reHef  and  in  the  assistance  of 
charitable  undertakings  was  he  able  to  take 
a  more  personally  active  part  than  any  of 
his  predecessors '  {Bombay  Gazette  Budget, 
29  Aug.  1903).  He  was  present  in  1903 
at  the  Coronation  Durbar  which  celebrated 
the  accession  of  King  Edward  "VH.  When 
he  left  India  on  5  Sept.  1903  the  viceroy. 


Lord  Curzon,  expressed  the  general  feeling, 
in  the  message  '  Bombay  and  India  are 
losing  one  of  the  most  sympathetic  and 
sagacious  governors  that  they  have  known.' 
On  29  Aug.  1903  Northcote  had  been 
appointed  Govemor-Greneral  of  the  com- 
monwealth of  Australia.  On  21  Jan.  1904, 
when  he  was  made  a  G.C.M.G.,  he  was  sworn 
in  at  Sydney,  and  he  remained  in  Australia 
for  nearly  four  years  and  eight  months. 
Northcote's  task  in  Australia  was  no 
easy  one.  The  Commonwealth  came  into 
existence  on  1  Jan.  1901,  and  Northcote 
had  had  two  predecessors  (Lords  Hopetoim 
and  Tennyson)  in  three  years.  He  was 
thus  the  first  to  hold  his  office  for  an 
appreciable  length  of  time,  and  it  fell  to 
him  largely  to  establish  the  position,  and 
to  create  traditions.  Federation  was  in  its 
infancy.  A  national  feeling  as  apart  from 
state  interests  hardly  existed,  and  the 
difficulties  of  the  governor -general  consisted 
at  the  outset  in  the  relations  of  the  states  to 
the  Commonwealth  with  resulting  friction 
and  jealousies,  and  in  the  absence  of  two 
clearly  defined  parties  in  Australian  politics. 
Mr.  Alfred  Deakin  was  prime  minister  when 
Northcote  reached  Australia,  but  in  April 
(1904)  he  was  succeeded  by  the  labour  prime 
minister  of  Australia,  Mr.  John  Christian 
Watson.  In  the  following  August  Mr.  (now 
Sir)  George  Reid  became  prime  minister, 
and  in  July  1905  Mr.  Deakin  once  more 
came  into  office  and  held  it  for  the  rest  of 
Lord  Northcote's  term.  In  India  Northcote 
had  learnt  the  difficulty  of  harmonising  the 
views  of  the  government  of  a  province  with 
those  of  the  central  government,  and  his 
Indian  experience  therefore  stood  him  in 
good  stead  when  called  upon  to  reconcile 
the  claims  of  Commonwealth  and  states  in 
Austraha,  while  his  earlier  foreign  office 
and  pohtical  training  quahfied  him  to  deal 
with  pohtical  Ufe.  In  AustraUa,  as  in 
India,  he  travelled  widely.  He  was  deter- 
mined, as  the  head  of  a  self-governing 
Commonwealth,  to  identify  himself  with 
the  people  in  all  parts  of  Austraha.  During 
his  term  of  office  he  travelled  through  the 
greater  part  of  every  state,  visited  most 
county  towns,  every  mining  centre,  the 
great  pastoral  and  agricultural  districts  ; 
and  succeeded  in  obtaining  a  grasp  of  the 
industrial  work  and  Hfe  of  the  people. 
He  averaged  in  traveUing  over  10,000  miles 
a  year  by  land  and  sea.  Especially  he 
maide  a  tour  in  the  Northern  Territory  and 
called  pubhc  attention  to  this  little  known 
and  somewhat  neglected  part  of  the  conti- 
nent. In  Sydney  and  Melbourne  he  visited 
every  factory  of  importance,  while  in  social 


Northcote 


26 


Northcote 


life,  and  in  the  support  of  institutions  and 
movements  for  the  pubhc  good,  he  won 
respect  and  afifection.  He  laid  stress  on 
the  importance  of  defence  and  of  encou- 
raging immigration  for  the  development  of 
the  land.  Thus  amid  somewhat  shifting 
politics,  by  his  sincerity  and  straightfor- 
wardness, he  attached  to  the  office  of 
governor-general  a  high  standard  of  public 
usefulness.  His  speeches  were  dignified, 
enlivened  by  humour,  and  excellently 
delivered.  His  ample  means  enabled  him 
to  exercise  a  generous  hospitality  and  a 
wide  benevolence. 

After  his  return  from  Australia  in  the 
autumn  of  1908  Northcote  took  a  consider- 
able though  not  a  very  prominent  part  in 
public  life  up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  He 
spoke  on  occasion  in  the  House  of  Lords, 
and  welcomed  to  his  home  visitors  from 
the  dominions  beyond  the  seas.  He  had 
a  singular  power  of  attracting  affection, 
and  his  good  judgment,  coupled  with 
entire  absence  of  self-interest,  made  him 
a  man  of  many  friends.  In  1909  he  was 
made  a  privy  councillor,  and  at  the  Coro- 
nation of  King  George  V  he  carried  the 
banner  of  Australia.  He  died  at  Eastwell 
Park,  Ashford,  Kent,  on  29  Sept.  1911,  and 
was  buried  at  Upton  Pynes,  near  Exeter. 
He  married  on  2  Oct.  1873  Alice,  the  adopted 
daughter  of  Lord  Mount  Stephen.  He  had 
no  issue  and  the  peerage  became  extinct. 
A  portrait  of  Northcote,  painted  by  A.  S. 
Cope,  R.A.,  is  in  possession  of  Lady  North- 
cote at  25  St.  James's  Place,  London,  S.W. 

[The  Times,  30  Sept.  1911  ;  Foreign  Office 
List ;  Lovat  Fraser,  India  under  Curzon  and 
after,  1911;  private  sources.]  C.  P.  L. 

NORTHCOTE,  JAMES  SPENCER 
(1821-1907),  president  of  Oscott  CoUege 
and  archaeologist,  bom  at  Feniton  Court, 
Devonshire,  on  26  May  1821,  was  second 
son  of  George  Barons  Northcote  of  Feni- 
ton Court  and  of  Somerset  Court,  Somer- 
set, by  his  wife  Maria,  daughter  and  coheir 
of  Gabriel  Stone  of  South  Brent,  Somerset. 
Educated  at  Tlmington  grammar  school 
(1830-7),  he  matriculated  in  1837  as  a 
scholar  from  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford, 
where  he  readily  yielded  to  Newman's 
influence.  Graduating  B.A.  in  1841  with 
a  first  class  in  the  final  classical  school, 
and  marrying  next  year,  he  took  holy  orders 
in  1844,  and  proceeded  M.A.  Serving  as 
curate  in  IKracombe,  he  there  became  inti- 
mate with  Dr.  Pusey,  and  his  doubts  of  the 
Anghcan  position  increased. 

In  1845  his  wife  with  three  of  her 
sisters    joined    the    Roman    communion. 


Thereupon  Northcote  resigned  his  curacy, 
and  he  followed  their  example  next  year. 
He  was  at  once  appointed  master  at  Prior 
Park  College,  Bath,  and  explained  his 
spiritual  perplexities  in  '  The  Fourfold 
Difficulty  of  Anglicanism '  (Derby,  1846 ; 
reprinted  1891 ;  French  translation  by 
J.  Gordon,  1847).  A  three  years'  stay  in 
Italy  (1847-50),  where  Northcote  became 
intimate  with  G.  B.  de  Rossi,  the  historian 
of  the  catacombs,  developed  a  warm  in- 
terest in  the  archaeology  of  Christian  Rome. 

The  next  three  years  were  spent  at  Clif- 
ton, and  were  devoted  mainly  to  literary 
work.  From  June  1852  to  September  1854 
he  acted  as  editor  of  the  '  Rambler,' 
to  which  he  had  contributed  since  its 
foundation  by  his  lifelong  friend,  John 
Moore  Capes,  in  January  1848,  and  he 
helped  to  edit  the  '  Clifton  Tracts.'  On 
the  death  of  his  wife  in  1853  Northcote 
studied  for  the  priesthood  at  the  Oratory, 
Birmingham,  in  1854  and  later  at  the 
Collegio  Pio,  Rome,  where  he  pursued  his 
study  of  Christian  antiquities.  Ordained 
priest  on  29  July  1855  at  St.  Dominic's, 
Stone,  near  Stafford,  he  spent  the  greater 
part  of  1856  in  theological  studies  in  Rome, 
and  on  his  return  to  England  took  charge 
in  1857  of  the  mission  at  Stoke-on-Trent. 
In  1860  he  was  made  canon  of  St. 
Chad's  Cathedral  Church,  canon  theologian 
of  the  diocese  of  Birmingham  in  1862, 
and  on  2  March  1884  he  was  installed 
provost  of  the  cathedral  chapter  of  Bir- 
mingham. In  January  1861  he  received 
from  Pope  Pius  IX  the  degree  of  D.D. 

Meanwhile  in  January  1860  Northcote 
was  appointed  vice-president  of  St.  Mary's 
CoUege,  Oscott,  becoming  president  in  July 
following.  Through  the  early  years  of  his 
presidency  Oscott  College  prospered.  Im- 
bued with  Oxford  culture,  and  holding  wise 
views  of  education,  he  remodelled  the  studies 
and  the  life  on  the  lines  of  the  chief  English 
pubhc  schools.  A  swimming  bath  was  pro- 
vided in  1867,  and  a  gymnasium  erected  in 
1869 ;  and  a  cricket  ground  and  pavilion 
were  added.  In  July  1863  he  entertained 
at  Oscott  Cardinal  Wiseman  and  Monsignor 
(afterwards  Cardinal)Manning  at  the  twenty- 
fifth  anniversary  of  the  college.  But  diffi- 
culties beset  the  later  period  of  Northcote's 
career  at  Oscott.  The  competition  of  the 
Oratory  School,  Birmingham  (opened  in 
May  1859),  two  epidemics  in  1862  and 
1868,  and  the  success  of  Fitzgerald,  a 
dismissed  student,  in  a  lawsmt  brought 
against  Northcote  in  1865  for  technical 
assault,  depressed  the  fortunes  of  the  col- 
lege.   Northcote  retired  through  ill-health 


Norton 


27 


Norton 


in  1877,  and  from  1889  the  institution 
was  used  as  an  ecclesiastical  seminary. 
Northcote  went  back  on  leaving  Oscott 
to  his  first  mission  at  Stone,  removing  in 
1881  to  the  mission  at  Stoke-on-Trent. 
After  1887  creeping  paralysis  withdrew  him 
from  active  work,  and  he  died  at  the 
Presbytery,  Stoke-on-Trent,  on  3  March 
1907,  being  buried  at  Oscott  cemetery, 
which  he  had  opened  in  1863.  Northcote 
married  on  10  Dec.  1842  his  cousin  Susan- 
nah Spencer  {d.  June  1853),  daughter  of 
Joseph  Ruscombe  Poole,  solicitor,  of  Bridg- 
water, and  had  issue  three  sons  and  three 
daughters,  all  of  whom  predeceased  him. 

Northcote  published  much  on  the  early 
Christian  antiquities  in  Rome.  Articles  on 
the  Catacombs  in  the  *  Rambler  '  (Jan.  and 
July  1860)  gave  rise  to  much  discussion. 
His  '  Roma  Sotterranea  ;  or  an  Account  of 
the  Roman  Catacombs'  (1869;  2nd  edit. 
1878)  (with  Bishop  William  Robert  Brown- 
low)  was  compiled  from  G.  B.  de  Rossi's 
Italian  work  '  Roma  Sotterranea ; '  it  re- 
mains the  standard  work  in  EngUsh  on  the 
subject.  It  was  translated  into  German 
in  1873  (2nd  edit.  1879)  and  into  French. 
Other  works  by  Northcote  on  the  subject 
are  :  1.  '  The  Roman  Catacombs,'  1857  ; 
2nd  edit.  1859.  2.  '  A  Visit  to  the  Roman 
Catacombs,'  1877 ;  reprinted  1891.  3. 
'  Epitaphs  of  the  Catacombs,'  1878.  He 
also  published :  4.  '  A  Pilgrimage  to  La 
Salette,'  1852.  5.  '  Mary  in  the  Gospels  ' 
(sermons  and  lectures),  1867  ;  2nd  edit. 
1885;  new  revised  edit.  1906.  6.  'Cele- 
brated Sanctuaries  of  the  Madonna,'  1868 
(articles  reprinted  from  the  '  Rambler,' 
1850-2).  7.  '  Sermons,'  1876.  With  Charles 
Meynell  he  pubUshed  in  1863  'The 
"  Colenso  "  Controversy  from  the  Catholic 
Standpoint.'  A  portrait  in  oils,  executed 
by  J.  R.  Herbert,  R.A.,  in  1873,  hangs  in 
the  breakfast  parloiu:  at  Oscott  College. 
Northcote  is  commemorated  by  the  '  North- 
cote Hall '  at  Oscott,  which  he  inaugurated 
in  1866. 

[The  Times,  Birmingham  Daily  Post,  and 
Tablet,  9  March  1907 ;  funeral  sermon  by 
WiUiam  Barry,  D.X>.,  entitled  The  Lord  my 
Light,  1907 ;  The  Oscotian  (Northcote  num- 
ber), July  1907  ;  Report  of  case  Fitzgerald 
V.  Northcote,  1866 ;  Catholic  Encyclopaedia 
(s.vv.  Northcote  and  Oscott) ;  Cath.  Univ. 
Bulletin,  Washington,  March-April  1909 ; 
Gasquet's  Acton  and  his  Circle,  pp.  xxi  and 
300-1.]  W.    B.    0. 

NORTON,  first  Babon.  [See  Adderley, 
Charles  Bowyer  (1814-1905),  president 
of  the  board  of  trade.] 


NORTON,  JOHN  (1823-1904),  architect, 
bom  on  28  Sept.  1823  at  Bristol,  was  son 
of  John  Norton  by  his  wife  Sarah  Russell. 
After  education  at  Bristol  grammar  school 
he  entered  as  a  pupil  in  1846  the  office  in 
London  of  Benjamin  Ferrey  [q.  v.]  and 
attended  classes  of  Prof.  Thomeis  Leverton 
Donaldson  [q.  v.]  at  the  University  of 
London,  where  he  received  in  1848  the  first 
prize  from  Lord  Brougham. 

Norton  became  an  associate  of  the  Royal 
Institute  of  British  Architects  in  1850  and 
fellow  in  1857 ;  he  was  for  a  time  a  member 
of  its  council,  and  became  president  of  the 
Architectural  Association  for  the  session 
1858-9.  He  was  honorary  secretary  of  the 
Arundel  Society  (for  producing  printed 
copies  of  paintings  by  old  masters)  through- 
out its  existence  (1848-98). 

Norton  quickly  built  up  a  large  and 
lucrative  architectural  practice  in  both 
domestic  and  ecclesiastical  buddings.  He 
was  fortunate  in  finding  many  patrons  of 
distinction  and  wealth.  For  the  Maharajah 
Duleep  Singh  he  built  Elveden  Hall,  Suffolk ; 
for  William  Gibbs  he  rebvult  Tyntesfield, 
Somerset;  and  for  Sir  Alexander  Acland- 
Hood,  first  Baron  St.  Audries,  he  designed 
a  house  at  St.  Audries  in  the  same 
coimty,  as  well  as  a  chxirch  there.  Other 
works  were  Badgemore,  Oxfordshire,  for 
Richard  Ovey ;  Femey  Hall,  Shropshire,  for 
W.  Hurt-Sitwell ;  Horstead  Hall,  Norfolk, 
for  Sir  E.  Birkbeck;  Nutfield,  Surrey,  for 
H.  E.  GxuTiey;  Monkhams,  Essex,  for  H. 
Ford  Barclay  ;  Euston  Hall,  Suffolk,  for  the 
Duke  of  Grafton ;  public  works  and  build- 
ings of  the  new  boulevard,  Florence ; 
International  College,  Isleworth ;  Winter 
Gardens,  &c.,  at  Great  Yarmouth  and 
Tynemouth  ;  Langland  Bay  Hotel,  South 
Wales ;  South  Western  Terminus  Hotel, 
Southampton  ;  Fickle  Castle,  Esthonia ; 
Framlingham  Hall,  Norfolk  ;  Brent  Knoll, 
Somerset  ;  Summers  Pleice,  Sussex  ;  Chew 
Magna  Manor  House,  Somerset ;  Town  Hall 
and  Constitutional  Club,  Neath  ;  Training 
College  for  the  diocese  of  Gloucester  and 
Bristol. 

Among  his  London  designs  were  the  Turf 
Club,  Piccadilly  ;  the  Submarine  Telegraph 
Co.'s  office,  Throgmorton  Avenue ;  the 
Canada  Government  Buildings  and  Victoria 
Mansions,  Westminster  ;  residential  man- 
sions, Mandeville  Place,  W.,  with  several 
hotels,  business  premises,  and  residential 
flats. 

Though  not  working  exclusively  in  the 
Gothic  style,  Norton  designed  much  eccle- 
siastical work  in  the  Gothic  style  of  the 
mid-nineteenth  century.      He  designed  the 


Novello 


28 


Novello 


churches  of  Stapleton,  Stoke  Bishop,  and 
Frampton  Cotterell  in  Gloucestershire ; 
those  at  Bourton,  High  Bridge,  and 
Congresbury  in  Somersetshire.  At  Bristol 
he  was  responsible  for  St.  Luke's,  St. 
Matthias,  Emmanuel  (Clifton),  and  the 
parish  church  of  Bedminster ;  and  in  Wales 
and  Monmouthshire  for  those  at  Ponty- 
pridd, Neath,  Rheola,  Ebbw  Vale,  Blaina, 
Abertillery,  Ystrad  Mynach,  Penmaen, 
Llwyn  Madoc,  Dyffryn,  Cwm,  and  Ysfra. 
Norton  designed  St.  Matthew's,  Brighton  ; 
Christ  Church,  Finchley ;  St.  John's, 
Middlesbrough  ;  churches  at  Croxley  Green 
(since  increased  in  size)  ;  Limdy  Island ; 
Powerscourt,  Wicklow ;  Chevington,  near 
Howick ;  Bagneres  de  Bigorre ;  and 
Bishop  Hannington's  Memorial  Church, 
Frere  Town,  Africa.  The  C.M.S.  Children's 
Home  at  Limpsfield,  the  Royal  Normal 
College  for  the  Blind  at  Norwood,the  County 
Courts  at  Williton,  Dunster,  and  Long 
Ashton  in  Somerset,  and  the  High  Cross  at 
Bristol  were  also  Norton's  work. 

Norton  died  on  10  Nov.  1904,  and  was 
buried  at  Bournemouth.  He  married  in 
1857  Helen  Mary,  only  daughter  of  Peter  Le 
Neve  Aldous  Arnold,  by  whom  he  had  eight 
daughters  and  two  sons.  The  younger  son, 
Mr.  C.  Harrold  Norton,  succeeded  to  his 
father's  practice. 

[The  BuUder,  Ixxxvii.  526;  R.LB.A. 
Journal,  vol.  xii.  3rd  series,  p.  63  ;  informa- 
tion by  Mr.  C.  Harrold  Norton.]  P.  W. 

NOVELLO,  CLARA  ANASTASIA, 
Countess  Gigliucci  (1818-1908),  ora- 
torio and  operatic  prima  donna,  born  in 
Oxford  Street,  London,  on  10  Jxme  1818, 
was  fourth  daughter  of  Vincent  Novello 
[q.  v.]  by  his  wife  Mary  Sabilla  Hehl.  Mrs. 
Mary  Victoria  Cowden  Clarke  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I] 
was  her  eldest  sister.  Clara  was  taken  in 
childhood  to  York,  and  was  placed  under 
Miss  HiU,  the  leading  singer,  and  John 
Robinson,  organist  of  the  Roman  cathoUc 
chapel  there.  Her  talents  were  at  once  dis- 
played ;  and  on  Easter  Sunday,  when 
Miss  Hill  was  suddenly  indisposed,  Clara 
offered  to  sing  aU  her  solos  from  memory, 
and  succeeded.  In  1829  she  became  a 
pupil  of  Choron's  academy  in  Paris.  She 
always  retained  the  strongest  appreciation 
of  her  training  there ;  Pales trina's  music 
was  much  simg,  and  Clara  ascribed  her 
perfect  sostenuto  to  having  sung  in  Ms 
motets,  and  being  obhged  to  hold  the  sus- 
pensions. The  academy  declined  after  the 
revolution  of  1830,  and  Clara,  who  had  had 
unpleasant  experiences  of  the  fighting, 
returned  to  England.    On  22  Oct.  1832  she 


made  her  first  public  appearance,  in  a 
concert  at  Windsor,  with  full  success ;  and 
in  December  she  took  the  soprano  part  in 
Beethoven's  '  Missa  Solennis,'  a  remarkable 
feat  for  a  girl  of  fourteen.  She  was  soon 
among  the  first  singers  of  the  day,  being 
engaged  at  the  whole  series  of  Ancient 
Concerts,  at  the  Philharmonic  Concerts, 
and  the  Three  Choirs  Festival.  She  sang  in 
a  sestet,  Grisi  leading,  at  the  Handel  com- 
memoration in  June  1834 ;  Lord  Mount- 
Edgcumbe  {Musical  Reminiscences,  p.  278) 
describes  her  as  '  a  very  young  girl  with 
a  clear  good  voice.'  Her  father's  friend, 
Charles  Lamb,  though  quite  unmusical, 
wrote  the  lines  '  To  Clara  N.'  pubUshed  in 
the  '  Athenaeum,'  26  July  1834.  She  was 
left  without  a  rival  on  the  retirement  of 
Catherine  Stephens,  afterwards  coimtess  of 
Essex  [q.  v.],  in  1835,  and  took  the  leading 
soprano  part  at  all  important  English 
concerts.  Her  voice  was  a  pure  clear 
soprano,  extending  to  D  in  alt,  perfectly 
trained,  perfectly  under  control,  and  used 
with  musical  science  as  well  as  with  feeUng 
expression.  Handel's  music  was  particu- 
larly adapted  to  her  style.  Her  appearance 
was  attractive ;  she  had  exceptionally 
luxuriant  hair,  and  to  lessen  the  load  she 
cut  ofiE  half  a  yard.  At  the  Manchester 
Festival  in  September  1836  she  had  much 
useful  advice  from  the  dying  MaUbran. 
Next  year  Mendelssohn  invited  her  to  the 
Gewandhaus  Concerts,  Leipzig,  where  she 
appeared  on  2  Nov.  1837,  and  several  times 
later.  She  was  well  received,  and  succeeded 
in  making  German  audiences  appreciate 
Handel's  solos.  Schumann  declared  that 
nothing  for  years  past  had  given  him  so 
much  pleasure  as  Miss  NoveUo's  voice, '  every 
note  sharply  defined  as  on  the  keyboard.' 
{Neue  Zeilschrift  fiir  Musik :  Das  Musik- 
leben  .  .  ,  1837-8).  Mendelssohn  wTote 
that  Clara  Novello  and  Mrs.  Shaw  (her 
successor  next  winter)  '  are  the  best  concert 
singers  we  have  heard  in  Germany  for  a 
long  time.'  She  sang  also  at  Berlin, 
Dresden,  Prague  (Ktjhe,  My  Musical 
Recollections,  p.  26),  Vienna  (Schumann, 
Letter  to  Fischhof),  and  Munich.  Then 
visiting  Rossini  at  Bologna,  she  was 
advised  to  study  opera  for  a  year ;  she 
took  lessons  of  Micheroux  at  Milan.  In 
1839  she  once  more  made  a  concert  tour, 
travelling  down  the  Rhine  to  Diisseldorf, 
through  North  Germany  to  Berlin,  and 
thence  to  St.  Petersburg.  Her  first  appear- 
ance on  the  stage  was  at  Padua  in  Rossini's 
'  Semiramide,'  on  6  July  1841.  Unqualified 
successes  in  Rome,  Genoa,  and  other  large 
Italian     cities     followed  j      Rossini     sent 


Novello 


29 


Nunn 


specially  for  her  to  take  the  soprano  part  in 
his  just  completed  '  Stabat  Mater.'  Owing 
to  the  mismanagement  of  agents,  she  was 
announced  to  sing  at  two  places — at  Rome 
and  Genoa — during  the  carnival  of  1843  ; 
the  Roman  authorities  refused  a  permit  to 
leave  the  territory  and  detained  her  under 
arrest  at  Fermo,  On  her  appeahng  as  a 
British  subject  to  Lord  Aberdeen,  then 
Enghsh  foreign  secretary,  the  matter  was 
arranged  by  arbitration.  Count  Gighucci, 
the  governor  of  Fermo,  feU  in  love  with  his 
prisoner  ;  she  agreed  to  marry  him  as  soon 
as  professional  engagements  permitted.  At 
Clara  Novello's  last  appearance  in  Rome 
she  was  recalled  twenty-nine  times ;  there 
was  some  disturbance  at  Genoa. 

In  March  she  returned  to  England,  and 
appeared  in  English  opera  at  Drury  Lane ; 
also  in  Handel's  '  Acis  and  Galatea,'  and 
at  the  Sacred  Harmonic  Society  and  other 
concerts.  On  22  Nov.  she  was  married 
to  Coxmt  Gigliucci  at  Paddington  parish 
chiirch,  and  retired  with  him  to  Italy. 
Dining  the  troubles  of  1848  their  property 
was  confiscated,  and  the  countess  resolved 
to  resume  her  pubUc  appearances.  In  1850 
she  sang  in  opera  at  Rome  ;  then  at  Lisbon, 
and  on  18  July  1851  re-appeared  in  London, 
singing  in  Handel's '  Messiah '  at  Exeter  Hall. 
Her  embellishments  brought  some  disappro- 
bation, though  her  voice  was  pronoxinced 
to  have  gained  in  strength,  and  to  have 
lost  nothing  of  its  beauty.  She  took  the  place 
of  leading  Enghsh  concert  soprano,  appear- 
ing only  once  again  in  England  in  opera, 
in  '  I  Puritani '  at  Drury  Lane  on  5  July 
1853.  At  Milan  she  sang  in  opera  diuing 
the  carnivals  from  1854-6.  In  England  her 
singing  was  regarded  as  the  embodiment 
of  the  best  traditions  of  the  Handehan 
style ;  like  Mara  and  Catalani  before,  and 
Lemmens-Sherrington  after,  she  was 
specially  distinguished  in  her  rendering  of 
'  I  know  that  my  Redeemer  liveth,'  and 
she  sang  the  opening  phrase  in  one  breath. 
On  the  opening  of  the  Crystal  Palace,  on 
10  June  1854,  her  singing,  '  heard  to  remote 
comers  of  the  building'  {AihencBum,  17  June 
1854),  seemed  grander  than  ever  before ; 
probably  the  finest  revelation  of  her  powers 
was  at  the  Handel  Festival  there  in 
June  1859.  She  then  determined  to  retire. 
After  singing  in  Handel's  '  Messiah  '  at  the 
Crystal  Palace,  she  made  her  last  appear- 
ance at  a  benefit  concert  at  St.  James's 
HaU  on  21  Nov.  1860,  the  final  strain  being 
the  National  Anthem. 

In  her  retiremjent  she  lived  with  her 
husband  at  Rome  and  Fermo.  He  died  on 
29  March  1893 ;   she  died  in  her  ninetieth 


year,  on  12  March  1908,  at  Rome,  leaving 
a  daughter,  ^  Valeria.  Her  portrait  was 
twice  painted,!  by  her  brother  Edward 
Petre  Novello,  and  by  Edward  Magnus  of 
Berlin.  These  pictures  were  reproduced, 
with  photographs,  in  Clayton's  '  Queens  of 
Song,'  the  memorial  article  by  '  F.  G.  E,'  in 
'  Musical  Times, '  April  1908,  the  Novello 
centenary  number,  June  1911,  and  in  her 
volume  of  '  Reminiscences  '  (1910). 

[Her  posthumous  Reminiscences  (1910), 
compiled  by  her  daughter  Valeria ;  works 
and  periodicals  quoted.]  H.   D. 

NUNBURNHOLME,  first  Baron. 
[See  Wilson,  Chables  Henby  (1833-1907), 
shipowner  and  poUtician.] 

NUNN,  JOSHUA  ARTHUR  (1853- 
1908),  colonel,  army  veterinary  service, 
bom  on  10  May  1853  at  ^Hill  Castle,  co. 
Wexford,  Ireland,  was  son  of  Edward  W. 
Nunn,  J. P.,  D.L.  He  was  educated  at 
Wimbledon  school,  and  served  in  the 
royal  Monmouthshire  engineer  militia  from 
1871  to  1877.  In  1874  he  entered  the  Royal 
Veterinary  College  at  Camden  Town,  and 
was  admitted  M.R.C.V.S.  on  4  Jan.  1877, 
being  elected  F.R.C.V.S.  on  29  April  1886. 
In  1877  he  obtained  a  certificate  in  cattle 
pathology  from  the  Royal  Agricultural 
Society.  He  was  gazetted  veterinary  surgeon 
on  probation  in  the  army  veterinary 
service  on  21  April  1877  and  veterinary 
surgeon  to  the  royal  artillery  on  24  April 
1877,  being  the  last  officer  to  obtain  a  com- 
mission under  the  old  regimental  system. 

Nunn  proceeded  to  India  at  the  end  of 
1877,  and  from  September  1879  to  August 
1880  he  took  part  in  the  Afghan  war  as  the 
veterinary  officer  in  charge  of  transport  on 
the  Khyber  fine  of  communication.  Later, 
accompanying  the  expeditionary  column  in 
the  Lughman  valley,  he  was  in  charge  of 
the  transport  base  hospital  at  Gandamak. 
For  these  services  he  gained  the  war  medal. 

He  was  employed  on  special  duty  from 
1880  to  1885  as  a  civil  servant  under  the 
Punjab  government,  first  in  the  suppression 
of  glanders  under  the  Glanders  and  Farcy 
Act,  afterwards  in  connection  with  the 
agricultural  department  of  the  Punjab  as  the 
veterinary  inspector.  In  this  capacity  he 
travelled  widely  to  collect  aU  manner  of 
information  and  statistics  about  cattle, 
including  folklore  and  disease.  This  he 
embodied  in  a  series  of  valuable  reports : 
'Animal  Diseases  in  Rohtak'  (1882) ;  'Dis- 
eases in  Sialkote  and  Hazara'  (1883); 
'Diseases  in  the  Montgomery  and  Shapvir 
Districts  '  (1884  and  1885).  At  the  same 
time  he  lectured  to  native  students  at  the 


Nunn 


30 


Nutt 


Lahore  veterinary  college.  He  left  India 
in  1886,  and  the  government  of  the  Punjab 
recognised  his  valuable  services  in  a  special 
minute. 

Immediately  after  leaving  India  he  was 
ordered  to  South  Africa  to  investigate 
'  horse  sickness,'  which  was  thought  to 
be  due  to  anthrax.  After  taking  short 
courses  of  bacteriology  at  Cambridge  and 
Paris,  he  reached  South  Africa  in  January 
1887  and  remained  there  until  October 
1888.  He  proved  that  the  sickness  was 
malarial  in  type.  Engaging  meanwhile  in 
the  campaign  against  the  Zulus  in  1888, 
he  was  at  the  surrender  of  the  chief  Som- 
kali  at  St.  Lucia  Lagoon. 

He  returned  to  India  in  January  1889, 
and  was  appointed  inspecting  veterinary 
officer  of  the  Chittagong  column  during 
the  Chin  Lushai  expedition.  He  was 
mentioned  in  despatches  and  was  decorated 
with  the  Distinguished  Service  Order,  being 
the  first  member  of  the  army  veterinary 
service  to  receive  this  distinction.  At  the 
end  of  the  Chin  Lushai  campaign  he  was 
appointed  in  1890  principal  of  the  Lahore 
veterinary  school,  where  he  laboured  for  six 
years  and  laid  the  f oimdations  of  the  native 
veterinary  service,  being  rewarded  with  the 
CLE.  in  1895.  Nunn  did  much  to  advance 
the  cause  of  veterinary  science  in  India. 
Of  untiring  energy,  he  was  personally 
popular  with  varied  classes  of  his  comrades. 

From  December  1896  to  August  1905 
Nunn  was  in  England,  spending  part  of  his 
time  in  studying  law.  He  was  called  to 
the  bar  at  Lincoln's  Inn  in  November  1899, 
and  was  afterwards  nominated  an  advocate 
of  the  supreme  court  of  the  Transvaal. 
Again  in  England,  he  was  from  1901  to 
1904  deputy  director-general  of  the  army 
veterinary  department,  and  was  principal 
veterinary  officer  (eastern  command)  in 
1904-5.  From  August  1905  he  filled  a 
similar  position  in  South  Africa,  but  was 
transferred  to  India  in  June  1906  and  was 
made  a  O.B.  He  served  in  spite  of  illness 
till  1907,  when  he  was  forced  to  return  to 
England.  He  died  at  Oxford  on  23  Feb. 
1908.  He  married  in  1907  Gertrude  Ann, 
widow  of  W.  Chamberlain  and  daughter  of 
E.  Kelhier,  CLE. 

Nunn,  who  was  joint  editor  of  the 
'Veterinary  Journal'  from  1893  to  1906, 
published,  in  addition  to  the  reports  noticed 
above  :  1.  '  Report  on  South  African  Horse 
Sickness,'  1888.  2.  Notes  on  '  Stable  Man- 
agement in  India,'  1896 ;  2nd  edit.  1897.  3. 
'  Lectures  on  Saddlery  and  Harness,'  1902. 
4.  '  Veterinary  First  Aid  in  Cases  of  Accident 
or  Sudden  Illness,'  1903.     5.  '  The  Use  of 


Molasses  as  a  Feeding  Material,'  from  the 
French  of  Edouard  Curot,  1903.  6.  *  Dis- 
eases of  the  Mammary  Gland  of  .the  Domestic 
Animals,'  from  the  French  of  P.  Leblanc, 
1904.      7.  '  Veterinary  Toxicology,'  1907. 

[Veterinary  Record,  7  March  1908,  p.  649  ; 
Veterinary  Journal,  March  1908,  p,  105  (with 
portrait),]  D'A.  P. 

NUTT,  ALFRED  TRUBNER  (1856- 
1910),  publisher,  folklorist,  and  Celtic 
scholar,  born  in  London  on  22  Nov.  1856, 
was  eldest  and  only  surviving  son  of  David 
Nutt  {d.  1863),  a  foreign  bookseller  and 
publisher,  by  his  wife  Ellen,  daughter 
of  Robert  Carter  and  grand-daughter  of 
Wilham  Miller,  publisher,  of  Albemarle 
Street,  predecessor  of  John  Murray  11.  His 
second  name  commemorated  liis  father's 
partnership  with  Nicholas  Triibner  [q.  v.]. 
He  was  educated  first  at  University  College 
School  and  afterwards  at  the  College  at 
Vitry  le  Fran9ois  in  the  Mame.  Having 
served  three  y^ears'  business  apprenticeship 
in  Leipzig,  Berlin,  and  Paris,  he  in  1878 
took  his  place  as  head  of  his  father's  firm, 
which,  founded  in  1829  at  58  Fleet  Street, 
was  moved  in  1848  to  270-271  Strand. 
The  business,  which  had  been  mainly  con- 
fined to  foreign  bookselling,  soon  benefited  by 
young  Nutt's  energy  and  enterprise,  especi- 
ally in  the  publishing  department,  which  he 
mainly  devoted  to  folklore  and  antiquities. 
Among  his  chief  publications  were  the 
collection  of  unedited  Scottish  Gaelic  texts 
known  as  '  Waifs  and  Strays  of  Celtic  Tra- 
dition,' the  '  Northern  Library '  of  old  Norse 
texts,  the  '  Tudor  Library '  of  rare  sixteenth- 
century  works,  the  Tudor  translations 
(in  sixteenth -century  prose),  the  *  Grimm 
Library,'  the  '  Bibliotheque  de  Carabas,'  a 
critical  edition  of  '  Don  Quixote '  in  Spanish, 
'Nutt's  Juvenile  Library,'  the  works  of 
W.  E.  Henley,  and  the  collection  of  English, 
Celtic,  and  Indian  fairy  tales.  He  also 
produced  a  number  of  excellent  school 
books.  The  business  was  carried  on  at 
57-59  Long  Acre,  '  At  the  sign  of  the 
Phoenix,'  from  1890  to  1912,  when  it  was 
removed  to  Grape  St.,  New  Oxford  St. 

Besides  possessing  much  business  capacity 
Nutt  was  a  lifelong  student  of  folklore 
and  of  the  Celtic  languages,  and  showed 
scholarship  and  power  of  original  research 
in  a  number  of  valuable  contributions 
which  he  made  to  both  studies.  His 
name  will  be  'definitely  associated  with 
the  plea  for  the  msular,  Celtic,  and  popular 
provenance  of  the  Arthurian  cycle '  (Folk- 
lore, 1910,  p.  513).  He  founded  the '  Folk- 
lore Journal'  (afterwards 'Folk-lore'),  was 


Oakeley 


31 


Oakeley 


one  of  the  earliest  members  of  the  Folk- 
lore Society  (1879),  and  was  elected 
president  in  1897  and  1898.  Besides  pre- 
sidential addresses  he  contributed  many 
valuable  articles  to  the  society's  journal, 
the  '  Folk-lore  Eecord,'  and  in  1892  he 
edited  a  volume  of  '  Transactions  '  of  the 
International  Folk-lore  Congress  (1891). 
In  1886  he  helped  to  establish  the 
EngUsh  Goethe  Society.  He  was  one  of  the  , 
founders  of  the  movement  which  led  in 
1898  to  the  formation  of  the  Irish  Texts 
Society.  His  most  important  literary  pro- 
ductions were  :  '  Studies  on  the  Legend  of 
the  Holy  Grail  with  Special  Reference  to 
the  Hypothesis  of  its  Cfeltic  Origin  '  (1888, 
Folk-lore  Soc.  vol.  23),  and  two  essays  on 
The  Irish  Vision  of  the  Happy  Otherworld 
and  The  Celtic  Doctrine  of  Rebirth,  ap- 
pended to  '  The  Voyage  of  Bran,  son  of 
Febal,  to  the  Land  of  the  Living,  an  Old 
Irish  Saga  now  first  edited  with  Translation 
by  Kuno  Meyer  '  {Orimm  Library,  vols.  4 
and  6,  1895-7). 

On  21  May  1910,  while  on  a  holiday  at 
Melun  on  the  Seine,  he  was  out  driving 
with  an  invalid  son,  who  fell  into  the  river ; 
Nutt  bravely  plunged  to.  the  rescue  but 
was  unfortunately  drowned.  His  wife, 
Mrs.  M.  L.  Nutt,  who  had  been  his 
secretary  for  several  years,  succeeded  him 
as  head  of  the  firm.  Two  sons  survived 
him. 


Nutt  also  wrote  :  l.y  TheJAryan  Ex- 
pulsion and  Return  Formvda  in  the  Folk 
and  Hero  Tales  of  the  Celts '  {Folk-lore 
Record,  vol.  iv.  1881).  2.  'Mabinogion 
Studies,  I.  The  Mabinogi  of  Branwen, 
Daughter  of  Llyr '  {ib.  vol.  v.  1882).  3. 
'  Celtic  and  Mediaeval  Romance,'  - 1899 
(Popular  Studies,  no.  1).  4.  '  Ossian  and 
Ossianic  Literature,'  1899  [ib.  no.  3).  5. 
'  The  Fairy  Mythology  of  Shakespeare,' 
1900  {ib.  no.  6).  6.  'Cuchulainn,  the  Irish 
AchiUes,'  1900  {ib.  no.  8).  7.  'The 
Legends  of  the  Holy  Grail,'  1902  {ib.  no. 
14).  He  added  notes  to  Douglas  Hyde's 
'  Beside  the  Fire,  a  Collection  of  Irish 
Gaelic  Folk  Stories'  (1890);  introductions 
and  notes  to  several  volimies  of  Lord  A. 
Campbell's  '  Waifs  and  Strays  of  Celtic 
Tradition ' ;  a  preface  to  Jeremiah  Curtin's 
*  Tales  of  the  Fairies  and  of  the  Ghost 
World ' ;  a  chapter  on  Folk-lore  to  '  Field 
and  Folk-lore,'  by  H.  Lowerison  (1899) ; 
introduction,  notes,  and  appendix  to 
Matthew  Arnold's  '  Study  of  Celtic 
Literature '  (1910),  and  notes  to  Lady 
Charlotte  Guest's  '  Mabinogion  '  (1902  ; 
revised  and  enlarged  1904). 

[Obituary  notice  by  E.  Clodd  in  Folk-lore, 
30  Sept.  1910,  pp.  335-7  (with  lithograph  por- 
trait) and  pp.  512-14 ;  The  Tunes,  24  May 
1910  ;  Athenaeum,  and  Publishers'  Circular, 
28  May  1910;  Bookseller,  27  May  1910; 
Who's  Who,  1910.]  H.  R.  T. 


o 


OAKELEY,  Sm  HERBERT  STAN- 
LEY (1830-1903),  musical  composer,  born 
at  Ealing  on  22  July  1830,  was  second  son 
of  Sir  Herbert  Oakeley,  third  baronet  [q.  v.]. 
Educated  at  Rugby  and  at  Christ  Church,  \ 
Oxford,  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1853  and  pro- 
ceeded M.A.  in  1856.  Oakeley  showed 
an  early  taste  for  music,  studied  har- 
mony with  Stephen  Elvey  while  at  Oxford, 
and  later  visited  Leipzig,  Dresden,  and 
Bonn,  having  organ  lessons  from  Johann 
Schneider,  and  theory  and  piano  lessons 
from  Moscheles,  Plaidy,  and  others.  In 
1865  he  was  elected  Reid  professor  of 
music  in  Edinburgh  University.  He  did 
much  to  improve  the  position  of  the  chair  ; 
converted  the  annual  '  Reid  concert ' 
into  a  three  days'  festival ;  engaged  the  ! 
Halle  orchestra  to  take  part  in  concerts  ; 
gave  frequent  organ  recitals  in  the  music 
class  room  ;  and  organised  and  conducted  a 
University  Musical  Society.  He  was  also 
director  of  music  at  St.  Paul's  episcopal 
church,  Edinburgh,  and  in  1876  he  directed 


the  music  at  the  inauguration  of  the  Scottish 
national  monument  to  the  Prince  Consort. 
He  was  then  knighted  by  Queen  Victoria 
at  Holyrood,  and  was  appointed  '  composer 
to  the  Queen  in  Scotland.'  To  Queen 
Victoria,  who  appreciated  his  work,  he 
dedicated  many  of  his  compositions.  He 
received  numerous  honorary  degrees, 
Mus.Doc.  (Oxford,  Dublin,  St.  An^-ews, 
Edinbvirgh  and  Adelaide)  and  LL.D.  (Aber- 
deen, Edmburgh,  and  Glasgow).  He  retired 
from  his  professorship  in  1891,  and  died  un- 
married at  Eastbourne  on  26  Oct.  1903. 

Oakeley  was  an  excellent  organist,  with  a 
marked  gift  for  improvisation.  He  gave  fre- 
quent popular  lectures  on  musical  subjects, 
was  musical  critic  to  the '  Guardian '  1 858-68, 
and  contributed  to  other  journals.  He  was 
a  proUfic  composer  of  vocal  and  instrumental 
music.  Twenty  of  his  songs  were  pub- 
lished in  a '  Jubilee  Album  '  (1887)  dedicated 
to  Queen  Victoria.  He  wrote  also  twelve 
part-songs  for  mixed  choir,  choruses  for 
male  voices  and  students'  songs,  and  made 


O'Brien 


32 


O'Brien 


choral  arrangements  of  many  Scottish 
national  airs.  Among  his  church  works 
are  a  motet,  a  '  Morning  and  Evening 
Service,'  some  dozen  anthems,  a  *  Jubilee 
Cantata'  (1887),  and  several  hymn  tunes. 
It  is  by  two  of  the  latter,  '  Edina '  and 
'  Abends,'  associated  respectively  with 
the  words  '  Saviour,  blessed  Saviour,'  and 
'  Sun  of  my  Soul,  Thou  Saviour  dear,'  that  he 
is  best  known.  '  Edina,'  composed  in  1862, 
appeared  first  in  the  Appendix  to  '  Hymns 
Ancient  and  Modern,'  1868 ;  '  Abends, 
composed  in  1871,  in  the  Irish  '  Church 
Hymnal,'  edited  by  Sir  R.  P.  Stewart, 
Dubhn,  1874. 

[Life  by  his  brother,  Mr.  E.  M.  Oakeley 
(with  portrait),  1904;  Hole's  Quasi  Cursores, 
1884  (with  portrait) ;  Musical  Times,  Dec. 
1903  ;  Brit.  Musical  Biog.  ;  Grove's  Diet,  of 
Music ;  Love's  Scottish  Church  Music ; 
personal  knowledge.]  J.  C.  H. 

0'BIlIEN,CHARLOTTE  GRACE  (1845- 
1909),  Irish  author  and  social  reformer, 
born  on  23  Nov.  1845  at  Cahirmoyle, 
CO.  Limerick,  was  younger  daughter  in  a 
family  of  five  sons  and  two  daughters 
of  WilUam  Smith  O'Brien  [q.  v.],  Irish 
nationalist,  by  his  wife  Lucy  Carohne,  eldest 
daughter  of  Joseph  Gabbett,  of  High  Park, 
CO.  Limerick.  On  her  father's  return  in 
1854  from  the  penal  settlement  in  Tasmania, 
Grace  rejoined  him  in  Brussels,  and  stayed 
there  until  his  removal  to  Cahirmoyle  in 
1856.  On  her  mother's  death  in  1861  she 
removed  with  her  father  to  Killiney,  near 
Dubhn,  and  was  his  constant  companion 
till  his  death  at  Bangor  in  1864.  From 
1864  she  lived  at  Cahirmoyle  with  her 
brother  Edward,  tending  his  motherless 
children,  untU  his  remarriage  in  1880.  She 
then  went  to  Uve  at  Foynes  on  the  Shannon, 
and  there  devoted  herself  to  htertiry  pur- 
suits. She  had  already  pubhshed  in  1878 
(2  vols.  Edinburgh)  her  first  novel,  '  Light 
and  Shade,'  a  tale  of  the  Fenian  rising  of 
1869,  the  material  for  which  had  been 
gathered  from  Fenian  leaders.  '  A  Tale  of 
Venice,'  a  drama,  and  '  Lyrics  '  appeared  in 
1880. 

From  1880-1  her  interests  and  pen  were 
absorbed  in  Irish  pohtical  affairs,  in  which 
she  shared  her  father's  opinions.  She  contri- 
buted articles  to  the  *  Nineteenth  Century ' 
on  'The  Irish  Poor  Man'  (December 
1880)  and  'Eighty  Years'  (March  1881). 
In  the  spring  of  1881  the  attitude  of  the 
liberal  government  towards  Ireland  led  her 
to  address  many  fiery  letters  to  the  '  Pall 
MaU  Gazette,'  then  edited  by  Mr.  John 
(afterwards     Viscount)    Morley.    Another 


interest,  however,  soon  absorbed  ^  her 
activities.  The  disastrous' harvest  in"  Ire- 
land in  1879,  combined  with  Irish  pohtical 
turmoil,  led  to  much  emigration  to  America. 
At  Queenstown,  the  port  of  embarkation, 
female  emigrants  suffered  much  from 
overcrowded  lodgings  and  robbery  (see 
article  by  Miss  O'Brien  in  Pall  MaU 
Gazette,  6  May  1881).  Miss  O'Brien  not 
only  induced  the  board  of  trade  to  exercise 
greater  vigilance  but  also  founded  in  1881 
a  large  boarding-house  at  Queenstown 
for  the  reception  and  protection  of  girls 
on  the  point  of  emigrating.  In  order  to 
improve  the  steamship  accommodation  for 
female  emigrants,  and  to  study  their 
prospects  in  America,  Miss  O'Brien  made 
several  steerage  passages  to  America 
(see  her  privately  printed  letter  on  The 
separation  of  the  sexes  on  emigrant  vessels, 
addressed  to  Mr.  Joseph  Chamberlain, 
president  of  the  board  of  trade,  1881).  She 
also  estabhshed  in  New  York  a  similar 
institution  to  that  in  Queenstown  for  the 
protection  of  girls.  Many  experiences 
during  this  period  found  expression  in  her 
'  Lyrics '  (Dublin,  1886),  a  small  volume 
of  poems,  which  gives  simple  pictures  of 
the  emigrants  and  contains  some  stirring 
nationaUst  ballads. 

On  her  retirement  from  active  public 
work  in  1886  Miss  O'Brien  returned  to 
Ardanoir,  Foyjies,  on  the  bank  of  the 
Shannon,  devoting  her  leisure  to  writing 
and  to  study  of  plant  life  ;  she  contributed 
much  on  the  flora  of  the  Shannon  district 
to  the  '  Irish  Naturalist.'  She  had  joined 
the  Roman  communion  in  1887.  She 
died  on  3  June  1909  at  Foynes,  and  was 
buried  at  Knockpatrick.  '  Selections  from 
her  Writings  and  Correspondence'  was 
published  at  Dublin  in  1909.  Her  verses 
have  dignity  and  grace ;  her  polemical 
essays  are  vigorous  and  direct,  and  her 
essays  on  nature  charm  by  their  simple  style. 

[Charlotte  Grace  O'Brien,  selections  from 
her  writings  and  correspondence,  ed.  by  her 
nephew,  Stephen  Gwynn,  M.P.,  1909  (with 
memoir  and  portraits) ;  The  Times,  5  and  26 
June,  1909.  Miss  O'Brien's  works  are  to  be 
distinguished  from  those  written  from  1855 
onwards  by  Mrs.  Charlotte  O'Brien,  which  are 
Avrongly  attributed  in  the  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  to 
Charlotte  Grace  O'Brien.]  W.  B.  O. 

O'BRIEN,  CORNELIUS  (1843-1906), 
catholic  archbishop  of  Halifax,  Nova 
Scotia,  bom  near  New  Glasgow,  Prince 
Edward  Island,  on  4  May  1843,  was 
seventh  of  the  nine  children  of  Terence 
O'Brien  of  Munster  by  his  wife  Catherine 
O'DriscoU  of  Cork.    After  school  traimng 


O'Brien 


33 


O'Brien 


he  obtained,  as  a  boy,  mercantUe  employ- 
ment, but  at  nineteen  entered  St.  Dmistan's 
College,  Charlottetown,  to  study  for  the 
priesthood.  In  1864  he  passed  to  the 
College  of  the  Propaganda  in  Rome,  and 
concluded  his  seven  years'  course  in 
1871  by  winning  the  prize  for  general 
excellence  in  the  whole  college.  While 
he  was  in  Rome  Garibaldi  attacked  the 
city,  the  Vatican  Coimcil  was  held,  and 
the  temporal  power  fell.  O'Brien,  who  had 
literary  ambition  and  a  taste  for  verse, 
founded  on  these  stirring  events  an 
historical  novel  which  he  published  later 
under  the  title  '  After  Weary  Years ' 
(Baltimore,  1886).  On  his  return  to 
Canada  he  was  appointed  a  professor  in 
St.  Dunstan's  College  and  rector  of  the 
cathedral  of  Charlottetown,  but  faiUng 
health  led  to  his  transfer  in  1874  to  the 
country  parish  of  Indian  River.  There  he 
devoted  his  leisxu*e  to  writing,  issuing 
'  The  Philosophy  of  the  Bible  vindicated  ' 
(Charlottetown,  1876);  'Early  Stages  of 
Christianity  in  England '  (Charlottetown, 
1880) ;  and  '  Mater  Admirabihs,'  in  praise 
of  the  Virgm  (Montreal,  1882).  He 
twice  revisited  Rome,  and  in  1882  O'Brien, 
on  the  death  of  Archbishop  Hannan, 
was  appointed  his  successor  in  the  see  of 
HaUfax.  O'Brien  administered  the  diocese 
with  great  energy,  building  churches  and 
schools,  foxmding  religious  and  benevolent 
institutions,  and  taking  an  active  part  in 
public  affairs  whenever  he  considered  the 
good  of  the  community  demanded  it.  His 
hope  of  seeing  a  cathoUc  university  in 
Halifax  was  not  reahsed,  but  he  estabhshed 
a  French  College  for  the  Acadians  at  Church 
Point,  and  foimded  a  collegiate  school, 
St.  Mary's  College,  in  Halifax,  which  was  to 
be  the  germ  of  the  future  university.  He 
died  suddenly  in  Halifax  on  9  March  1906, 
and  was  buried  in  the  cemetery  of  the  Holy 
Cross.  A  painted  portrait  is  in  the  archi- 
episcopal  palace  in  Hahfax. 

O'Brien,  who  was  elected  president  of 
the  Royal  Society  of  Canada  in  1896,  was  a 
representative  Irish-Canadian  prelate,  com- 
bining force  of  character  with  depth  of 
sentiment  and  winning  the  esteem  of  his 
protestant  fellow-subjects  while  insisting 
on  what  he  believed  to  be  the  rights  of 
the  Roman  cathoUc  minority.  Advocating 
home  rule  for  Ireland,  he  was  at  the  same 
time  a  staxmch  imperialist  and  a  strong 
Canadian.  In  addition  to  the  books  named 
he  wrote  '  St.  Agnes,  Virgin  and  Martyr ' 
(HaUfax,  1887),  his  patroness ;  '  Aminta,' 
a  modem  life  drama  (1890),  a  metrical  novel 
after  the  model  of  '  Aurora  Leigh ' ;    and 

VOL.   LXIX. — SUP.   n. 


'Memoirs  of  Edmund  Burke  (1753-1820), 
the  first  Bishop  of  Halifax '  (1894).  The 
last  work  called  forth  a  reply,  *M6moires 
sur  les  Missions  de  la  Nouvelle  Ecosse ' 
(Quebec,  1895). 

[Archbishop  O'Brien  :  Man  and  Churchman, 
by  Katharine  Hughes  (his  niece),  Ottawa, 
1906  (%vith  portraits) ;  Morgan,  Canadian 
Men  and  Women  of  the  Time,  1898  ;  Toronto 
Globe,  10  March  1906.]  D.  R.  K. 

O'BRIEN,  JAMES  FRANCIS  XAVIER 

(1828-1905),  Irish  poUtician,  bom  in 
Dungarvan,  co.  Waterford,  Ireland,  on 
16  October  1828,  was  son  of  Timothy 
O'Brien,  a  merchant  there,  who  owned  some 
vessels  which  traded  between  England  and 
Ireland  and  South  Wales.  His  mother, 
Catherine,  also  belonged  to  an  O'Brien 
family.  When  Father  Mathew,  the  total 
abstinence  missionary,  visited  Dungar- 
van, O'Brien,  then  aged  eight,  took  the 
pledge,  which  he  kept  till  he  was  twenty- 
one.  He  was  educated  successively  at  a 
private  school  in  Dungarvan  and  at  St. 
John's  College,  Waterford.  In  boyhood  he 
adopted  Irish  nationalist  principles  of  an 
advanced  type.  During  the  disturbances  of 
1848  he  took  part  in  the  abortive  attack  of 
James  Finton  Lalor  [q.  v.]  upon  the  police 
barrack  of  Cappoquin.  A  warrant  was 
issued  for  O'Brien's  arrest,  but  he  escaped 
to  Wales  in  one  of  his  father's  vessels.  On 
his  return  to  Ireland  he  engaged,  at  first 
at  Lismore  and  then  at  Clonmel,  in  the 
purchase  of  grain  for  the  export  business 
carried  on  by  his  father  and  family.  After 
his  father's  death  in  1853  he  gave  up  this 
occupation  in  order  to  study  medicine. 
In  1854  he  gained  a  scholarship  at  the 
Queen's  College,  Gal  way,  but  soon  left 
to  accompany  a  poUtical  friend,  John 
O'Leary  [q.  v.  Suppl.  11],  to  Paris,  where 
he  continued  his  medical  studies.  He 
attended  lectures  at  the  iScole  de  M6decine, 
and  visited  hospitals — La  Pitie,  La  Charite, 
Hotel  Dieu.  Among  the  acquaintances  he 
formed  in  Paris  were  the  artist  James 
MacNeill  Whistler  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  John 
Martin  [q.  v.],  and  Kevin  Izod  O'Doherty 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II],  members  of  the  Young 
Ireland  party.  A  failiu-e  of  health  broke 
o£E  his  medical  studies.  After  retiiming  to 
Ireland  in  1856  he  sailed  for  New  Orleans, 
with  the  intention  of  seeking  a  new  ex- 
perience by  taking  part  in  William  Walker's 
expedition  to  Nicaragua.  Through  the 
influence  of  Pierre  Soule,  then  attorney- 
general  for  the  state  of  Louisiana,  O'Brien 
joined  Walker's  staff.  He  sailed  with  the 
expedition  to  San  Juan  and  up  that  river 


O'Brien 


34 


O'Callaghan 


to  Fort  San  Carlos,  but  Walker  made 
terms  without  fighting.  Returning  to  New 
Orleans,  O'Brien  became  a  book-keeper 
there.  In  1858  he  met  James  Stephens 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II],  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Fenian  organisation,  and  Stephens  led  him 
to  join  the  local  branch.  On  the  outbreak 
of  the  American  civil  war  in  1861  he  served 
as  assistant-surgeon  in  a  volunteer  militia 
regiment,  consisting  mainly  of  Irishmen. 

In  1862  he  returned  to  Ireland,  and 
joined  the  Fenian  organisation  in  Cork,  and 
here  he  met  Stephens  again  in  1865.  He 
deemed  the  Fenian  rising  in  1867  to  be 
premature,  but  on  the  night  of  3  March 
1867  he  loyally  joined  his  comrades  at  the 
rendezvous  on  Prayer  Hill  outside  Cork, 
and  led  an  attack  upon  the  Balljmockan 
police  barracks,  which  surrendered.  The 
party  seized  the  arms  there,  and  marched 
on  towards  Bottle  Hill,  but  scattered  on  the 
approach  of  a  body  of  infantry.  O'Brien 
was  arrested  near  Kihnallock,  and  taken  to 
Limerick  jail.  He  was  subsequently  taken 
to  Cork  county  gaol,  and  in  May  tried  for 
high  treason.  He  was  convicted,  and  was 
sentenced  in  accordance  with  the  existing 
law  to  be  hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered. 
The  sentence  was  commuted  to  penal 
servitude  for  life.  O'Brien  is  said  to 
have  been  the  last  survivor  of  those 
sentenced  to  the  barbarous  punishment 
provided  by  the  old  law  of  treason. 
By  a  new  act  of  1870,  hanging  or  be- 
heading was  appointed  to  be  the  sole 
penalty  of  the  extreme  kind.  From 
Mount  joy  Prison,  Dublin,  O'Brien  was  soon 
taken  with  some  twenty -nine  other  political 
prisoners,  chained  together  in  gangs,  to 
Holyhead  on  a  gunboat,  whence  he  was 
removed  to  Millbank,  where  he  was  kept  in 
solitary  confinement  for  fourteen  months. 
Next  he  was  removed  to  Portland  Avith 
others,  chained  in  sets  of  six.  In  Portland 
he  worked  at  stone-dressing.  He  was 
finally  released  on  4  March  1869.  On 
visiting  Waterford,  and  subsequently  Cork, 
he  received  popular  ovations. 

Before  his  arrest  O'Brien  was  manager 
of  a  wholesale  tea  and  wine  business  at 
Cork.  He  resimied  the  post  on  his  release, 
and  was  soon  appointed  a  traveller  for  his 
firm.  Having  rejoined  the  Fenian  organi- 
sation (finally  becoming  a  member  of  the 
supreme  council  of  that  body)  he  com- 
bined throughout  Ireland  the  work  of 
Fenian  missionary  and  commercial  traveller 
tmtil  1873.  Subsequently  he  carried  on  the 
business  of  a  tea  and  wine  merchant  in 
Dublin,  and  was  at  a  later  period  secretary 
to  the  gas  company  at  Cork. 


Meanwhile  he  was  gradually  drawn  into 
the  parliamentary  home  rule  movement 
under  Parnell's  leadership.  In  1885  he 
became  nationalist  M.P.  for  South  Mayo, 
and  acted  as  one  of  the  party  treasurers  till 
his  death.  In  the  schism  of  1891  he  seceded 
from  Parnell.  Afterwards  he  became 
general  secretary  of  the  United  Irish 
League  of  Great  Britain,  an  office  which 
he  held  for  life.  He  continued  member 
for  South  Mayo  till  1895,  when  he  became 
member  for  Cork  City  and  retained  the 
seat  till  his  death.  He  died  at  Clapham 
on  28  May  1905,  and  was  buried  in 
Glasnevin  cemetery,  Dublin.  He  was  twice 
married:  (1)  in  1859  to  Mary  Louisa 
CuUimore  [d.  1866),  of  Wexford ;  and  (2) 
in  1870  to  Mary  Teresa  O'Malley.  By  his 
first  wife  he  had  one  son ;  by  his  second, 
three  daughters  and  two  sons.  A  portrait 
painted  by  an  artist  named  Connolly  belongs 
to  the  family. 

[Private  information  ;  John  O'Leary's  Recol- 
lections, 2  vols.  1896.]  R.  B.  O'B. 

O'CALLAGHAN,  SirFRANCIS  LANG- 
FORD  (1839-1909),  civil  engineer,  bom 
on  22  July  1839,  was  second  son  of  James 
O'Callaghan,  J. P.,  of  Drisheen,  co.  Cork,  by 
his  wife  Agnes,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Francis 
Langford.  Educated  at  private  schools  and 
at  Queen's  College,  Cork,  he  received  prac- 
tical engineering  training  \mder  H.  Cony- 
beare  between  1859  and  1862,  when  he  was 
employed  on  railway  construction  in  Ireland 
and  in  South  Wales.  He  then  entered  the 
pubUc  works  department  of  India  by 
competitive  examination,  and  was  appointed 
probationary  assistant  engineer  on  13  June 
1862.  He  became  an  executive  engineer  on 
1  April  1866,  and  reached  the  first  grade  of 
that  rank  in  March  1871,  becoming  super- 
intending engineer,  third  class,  on  1  Jan. 
1880,  and  first  class  in  March  1886.  On 
9,May  1889  he  was  appointed  chief  engineer, 
first  class,  and  consulting  engineer  to  the 
government  of  India  for  state  railways, 
and  on  8  Aug.  1892  he  was  appointed 
secretary  to  the  public  works  department, 
from  which  he  retired  in  1894. 

In  the  course  of  his  thirty- two  years'  service 
O'Callaghan  was  engaged  on  the  Northern 
Road  in  the  Central  Provinces  (including  the 
Kanhan  bridge) ;  on  surveys  for  the  Chanda, 
Nagpur  and  Raipur,  Nagpur  and  Chhattis- 
garh,  Sind-Sagor,  and  Khwaja-Amran  rail- 
ways ;  and  on  the  construction  of  the 
Tirhoot,  Punjab  Northern  (Pindi-Peshawar 
section),  Bolan,  and  Sind-Pishin  railways. 
He  was  thanked  by  the  government  of  India 
in  May  1883  for  his  work  on  the  Attock 


O'Connor 


35 


O'Connor 


bridge  across  the  Indus,  on  the  completion 
of  which  he  was  made  CLE.  On  four  sub- 
sequent occasions  the  government  tendered 
O'Callaghan  its  thanks,  viz.  for  services  con- 
nected with  the  question  of  frontier  railways 
(Feb.  1886),  for  the  construction  of  the 
Bolan  railway  (June  1886),  for  the  erection 
of  the  Victoria  bridge  at  Chak  Nizam  on  the 
Sind-Sagor  railway  (special  thanks,  Jime 
1887),  and  for  the  construction  of  the 
Khojak  tunnel  and  extension  of  the  railway 
to  New  Chaman.  In  1887  he  was  com- 
mended by  the  secretary  of  state  for  work 
on  the  Sind-Sagor  state  railway.  Next  year, 
for  the  construction  of  the  railway  through 
the  Bolan  Pass  to  Quetta,  he  was  made 
C.S.I.  His  technical  abilities  were  linked 
with  tact,  judgment,  and  genial  temper. 
On  his  retirement  he  returned  to  England, 
and  was  appointed  in  Sept.  1895  by  the 
colonial  office  to  be  the  managing  member 
of  the  Uganda  railway  committee  ;  and  he 
held  the  position  xmtil  the  committee  was 
dissolved  on  30  Sept.  1903.  In  1902  he 
received  the  recognition  of  K.C.M.G. 
p?  O'CaUaghan  weis  elected  an  associate 
of  the  Institution  of  CivU  Engineers  on 
12  Jan.  1869,  and  became  a  full  member 
on  23  April  1872.  He  was  also  a  fellow 
of  the  Royal  Gfeographical  Society.  He 
published  in  1865  '  Bidder's  Earthwork 
Tables,  intended  and  adapted  for  the 
Use  of  the  Public  Works  Department  in 
India.' 

He  died  suddenly  at  his  residence, 
Clonmeen,  Epsom  Road,  Guildford,  on 
14  Nov.  1909,  and  was  buried  at  Holy 
Trinity  Church,  Guildford.  He  married, 
on  22  Sept.  1875,  Anna  Maria  Mary  {d. 
1911),  second  daughter  of  Lieut.-colonel 
Henry  Claringbold  Powell,  of  Banlahan, 
CO.  Cork,  and  left  an  only  son,  Francis 
Reginald  Powell  (1880-1910),  captain  R.E. 

[History  of  Services  of  Officers  of  the  Indian 
Public  Works  Department ;  Proc.  Inst.  Civ. 
Eng.,  clxxix.  364.]  W.  F.  S. 

O'CONNOR,  CHARLES  YELVERTON 
(1843-1902),  civil  engineer,  Bon  of  John 
O'Connor  of  Ardlonan  and  Gravelmount, 
CO.  Meath,  was  bom  at  Gravelmount  on  14 
Jan.  1843.  He  was  educated  at  the  Water- 
ford  endowed  school,  was  articled  at  the 
age  of  seventeen  to  John  Challoner  Smith, 
and  after  three  years'  experience  on  rail- 
way work  in  Ireland  emigrated  to  New 
Zealand  in  1865.  There  he  was  employed 
as  an  assistant  engineer  on  the  construc- 
tion of  the  coach  road  from  Christchurch 
to  the  Hokitika  goldfields.  Gradually 
promoted,    he    was    appointed    in    1870 


engineer  of  the  western  portion  of  the 
province  of  Canterbury.  From  1874  to 
1880  he  was  district  engineer  for  the  com- 
bined Westland  and  Nelson  districts,  and 
from  1880  to  1883  inspecting  engineer  for 
the  whole  of  the  Middle  Island.  In  1883 
he  was  appointed  under  secretary  for 
public  works  for  New  Zealand,  and  he  held 
that  position  until  May  1890,  when  he  was 
made  marine  engineer  for  the  colony. 

In  April  1891  O'Connor  was  appointed 
engineer-in-chief  to  the  state  of  Western 
Australia ;  the  office  carried  with  it  the 
acting  general  managership  of  the  railways, 
but  of  this  he  was  relieved  at  his  own 
request  in  December  1896,  in  order  that 
he_;^might  devote  all  his  time  to  engineering 
work.  He  remained  engineer-in-chief  until 
his  death,  and  in  that  capacity  was 
responsible  for  all  new  railway  work.  He 
was  a  strong  advocate  of  constructing  rail- 
ways quite  cheaply  in  new  countries. 

The  discovery  of  the  Coolgardie  gold- 
field  in  1892  led  to  an  extraordinary  and 
rapid  development  of  the  state  of  Western 
Australia,  and  in  that  development  O'Con- 
nor, as  engineer-in-chief,  played  a  part 
probably  second  only  to  that  of  the  premier, 
Sir  John  Forrest.  In  the  short  period  of 
eleven  years  he  undertook  two  works  of 
the  utmost  importance  to  the  colony, 
namely  Fremantle  harboiu:  and  the  Cool- 
gardie water-supply,  besides  constructing 
all  new  railways.  He  also  executed  a 
large  number  of  smaller  works,  such  as 
bridges,  harbours,  and  jetties,  and  improve- 
ments in  the  permanent  way,  aligmnent, 
and  gradients  of  the  railways. 

The  Fremantle  harbour  works,  carried  out 
from  1892  to  1902,  at  a  cost  of  1,459,000Z., 
made  Fremantle,  instead  of  Albany,  the 
first  or  last  caUing-place  in  Australia  for 
LLners  outward  or  homeward  bound.  A 
safe  and  commodious  harbour,  capable 
of  receiving  and  berthing  the  largest 
ocean  steamships  at  all  states  of  the  tide 
and  in  aU  weather,  was  formed  by  con- 
structing north  and  south  moles  of  lime- 
stone rock  and  rubble ;  while  an  inner 
harbour  with  wharves  and  jetties  was 
provided  by  dredging  the  mouth  of  the 
Swan  river.  The  Coolgardie  water  scheme, 
carried  out  between  1898  and  1903  at  a  cost 
of  2,660,000/.,  was  designed  to  aflFord  a 
supply  of  water  to  the  principal  goldfields 
of  the  colony.  The  source  is  the  Helena 
river,  on  which,  about  twenty-three  miles 
from  Perth,  a  reservoir  was  constructed 
whence  five  million  gallons  of  water  could 
be  pumped  daily  through  a  steel  main 
thirty  inches  in  diameter  to   Coolgardie, 

D  2 


O'Connor 


36 


O'Conor 


a  distance  of  328  miles.  O'Connor  visited 
England  in  1897  on  business  connected 
with  this  and  other  work  for  the  colony, 
and  while  at  home  he  was  made  a  C.M.G. 

The  execution  of  works  of  this  magni- 
tude threw  on  O'Connor  heavy  labour 
and  responsibility  for  which  his  professional 
ability  and  high  principle  well  fitted  him, 
but  conflicting  influences  in  the  administra- 
tion and  polity  of  the  new  colony  caused 
him  at  the  same  time  anxieties  and 
worries,  which  viltimately  destroyed  his 
mental  balance.  On  10  March  1902  he 
shot  himself  through  the  head  on  the 
beach  at  Robb's  Jetty,  Fremantle.  He 
married  in  1875  a  daughter  of  William 
Ness  of  Christchurch,  New  Zealand.  She 
survived  him,  with  seven  children. 

O'Connor  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
Institution  of  Civil  Engineers  6  April  1880. 
He  wrote  numerous  reports  on  engineering 
matters  in  the  colony,  among  which  may 
be  mentioned  two  on  the  Coolgardie  water- 
supply  scheme  (Perth,  1896)  and  the  pro- 
jected Australian  trans- continental  railway 
(Perth,  1901).  The  Fremantle  harbour 
works  and  the  Coolgardie  water-supply 
were  described  in  the  '  Proceedings  of  the 
Institution  of  Civil  Engineers'  (clxxxiv. 
157  and  clxii.  50)  by  O'Connor's  successor, 
Mr.  C.  S.  R.  Pahner. 

A  bronze  statue  of  O'Connor  by  Pietro 
Porcelli  was  erected  at  Fremantle  in  1911. 

[Minutes  of  Proceedings,  Inst.  Civ.  Eng., 
cl.  444;  Engineer,  18  April  1902.]     W.  F.  S. 

O'CONNOR,  JAMES  (1836-1910),  Irish 
journalist  and  politician,  was  bom  on  10  Feb. 
1836  in  the  Glen  of  Imaal,  co.  Wicklow,  where 
his  father,  Patrick  O'Connor,  was  a  farmer. 
His  mother's  maiden  surname  was  Kearney. 
After  education  at  an  Irish  national  school, 
he  entered  early  on  a  commercial  career. 
He  was  one  of  the  first  to  join  the  Fenian 
organisation,  and  when  its  organ,  the  '  Irish 
People,'  was  established  in  1863,  he  joined  the 
stafE  as  book-keeper.  With  John  O'Leary 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II],  Thomas  Clarke  Luby  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  11],  O'Donovan  Rossa,  andC.  J.  Kick- 
ham  [q.v.],  and  the  other  officials  and  contri- 
butors, O'Cormor  was  arrested  on  15  Sept. 
1865  at  the  time  of  the  seizure  and  sup- 
pression of  the  paper.  Convicted  with  lus 
associates,  he  was  sentenced  to  seven  years' 
imprisonment.  After  five  years,  spent  chiefly 
in  MiUbank  and  Portland  prisons,  he  was  re- 
leased, and  became  sub -editor  to  the  *  Irish- 
man '  and  the  '  Flag  of  Ireland,'  advanced 
nationalist  papers  conducted  by  Richard 
Pigott  [q.  V.].  When  Pigott  sold  these  papers 
to  Pamell  and  the  Land  League  in  1880  and 


they  were  given  up,  O'Connor  was  made 
sub-editor  of  '  United  Ireland,'  which  was 
founded  in  1881.  In  December  of  that  year 
O'Connor  was  imprisoned  with  Pamell  and 
other  poUtical  leaders  in  Kilmainham. 

After  the  Pamellite  spht  in  1887, '  United 
Ireland,'  which  opposed  Pamell,  was  seized 
by  the  Irish  leader  and  O'Connor  left.  He 
was  shortly  after  appointed  editor  of  the 
'  Weekly  National  Press,'  a  journal  started 
in  the  interests  of  the  anti-ParneUites.  In 
1892  he  became  nationahst  M.P.  for  West 
Wicklow,  and  he  retained  the  seat  till  his 
death  at  Kingstown  on  12  March  1910. 

Though  an  active  journalist,  O'Connor 
pubhshed  Uttle  independently  of  his  news- 
papers. A  pamphlet,  '  Recollections  of 
Richard  Pigott '  (Dublin,  1889),  suppUes  the 
most  authentic  account  of  Pigott's  career. 

O'Connor  was  married  twice ;  his  first  wife 
with  four  children  died  in  1890  from  eat- 
ing poisonous  mussels  at  Monkstown,  co. 
DubUn.  A  pubUc  monument  was  erected 
over  their  grave  in  Glasnevin.  By  his  second 
wife,  whose  maiden  name  was  McBride, 
he  had  one  daughter. 

[Recollections  of  an  Irish  National  Journa- 
list, by  Richard  Pigott ;  Recollections  of 
Pigott,  by  James  O'Connor,  1889 ;  New 
Ireland,  by  A.  M.  SuUivan,  p.  263,  10th 
edition ;  Recollections  of  Fenians  and 
Fenianism,  by  John  O'Leary  ;  Recollections, 
by  William  O'Brien ;  Freeman's  Journal, 
Irish  Independent,  and  The  Times,  13  March 
1910.]  D.  J.  CD. 

O'CONOR,  CHARLES  OWEN,  styled 
O'Conor  Don  (1838-1906),  Irish  pohti- 
cian,  born  on  7  May  1838  in  Dubhn,  was 
eldest  son  of  Denis  O'Conor  of  Belanagore 
and  ClonaUis,  co.  Roscommon,  by  Mary, 
daughter  of  Major  Blake  of  Towerhill,  co. 
Mayo.  His  family  was  Roman  catholic. 
A  younger  son,  Denis  Maurice  O'Conor, 
LL.D.  (1840-1883),  was  M.P.  in  the 
Uberal  and  home  rule  interest  for  Sligo 
county  (1868-83). 

Charles  Owen,  after  education  at  St. 
Gregory's  College,  Downside,  near  Bath, 
matriculated  at  London  University  in  1855, 
but  did  not  graduate.  He  early  entered 
public  life,  being  elected  M.P.  for  Roscommon 
county  as  a  hberal  at  a  bye-election  in  1860. 
He  sat  for  that  constituency  tiU  the  general 
election  of  1880.  In  1874  he  was  returned 
as  a  home  ruler,  but,  refusing  to  take  the 
party  pledge  exacted  by  Pamell,  was  oixsted 
by  a  nationalist  in  1880.  In  1883  he  was 
defeated  by  Mr.  WiUiam  Redmond  in  a 
contest  for  Wexford.  An  active  member 
of  parliament,  he  was  an  effective  though 
not   an  eloquent    speaker  and    a  leading 


O'Conor 


37 


O'Conor 


exponent  of  Roman  catholic  opinion.  He 
frequently  spoke  on  Irish  education  and 
land  tenure.  He  criticised  unfavourably  the 
Queen's  Colleges  established  in  1845  and 
the  model  schools,  and  advocated  separate 
education  for  Roman  cathoUcs.  In  1867 
he  introduced  a  measure  to  extend  the 
Industrial  Schools  Act  to  Ireland,  which 
became  law  next  year.  He  opposed 
Gladstone's  university  bill  of  1873,  and  in 
May  1879  brought  forward  a  measure,  which 
had  the  support  of  almost  every  section  of 
Irish  political  opinion,  for  the  creation  of  a 
new  examining  imiversity,  *  St.  Patrick's,' 
with  power  to  make  grants  based  on  the 
results  of  examination  to  students  of 
denominational  colleges  affiliated  to  it. 
This  was  withdrawn  on  23  July  on  the 
announcement  of  the  government  bill 
creating  the  Royal  University  of  Ireland. 
Of  the  senate  of  that  body  he  was  for  many 
years  an  active  member,  and  received  the 
honorary  degree  of  LL.D.  in  1892.  He  was 
also  on  the  intermediate  education  board 
established  in'j.1878. 

O'Conor  steadily  lurged  a  reform  of  the 
Irish  land  laws.  During  the  discussion  of 
the  land  bill  of  1870  he  advocated  the 
extension  of  the  Ulster  tenant  right  to  the 
other  provinces.  He  sat  on  the  select 
committee  appointed  in  1877  to  inquire 
into  the  working  of  the  purchase  clauses 
of  the  Land  Act  of  1890. 

On  social  and  industrial  questions  he 
also  spoke  Arith  authority.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  royal  commissions  on  the 
Penal  Servitude  Acts  (1863),  and  on 
factories  and  workshops  (1875) ;  and  the 
passing  of  the  Irish  Sunday  Closing  Act  of 

1879  was  principally  due  to  his  persevering 
activity.  He  seconded  Lord  Claud  Hamil- 
ton's motion  (29  April  1873)  for  the  pur- 
chase by  the  state  of  Irish  railways. 

From  1872  onwards  O'Conor  professed 
his  adherence  to  home  rule  and  supported 
Butt  in  his  motion  for  inquiry  into  the 
parliamentary  relations  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland  in  1874,  though  admitting  that 
federal  home  rule  would  not  satisfy  nation- 
alist aspirations.  He  also  acted  with  the 
Irish  leader  in  his  endeavours  to  mitigate 
the  severity  of  coercive  legislation,  though 
declaring  himseK  not  in  all  circumstances 
opposed  to  exceptional  laws. 

After  his  parliamentary  career  ceased  in 

1880  O'Conor  was  a  member  of  the  registra- 
tion of  deeds  commission  of  1880,  and  took 
an  active  part  in  the  Bessborough  land  com- 
mission of  the  same  year  (see  Ponsonby, 
Frederick  George  Beabazon).  He  was  a 
member  of  both  the  parUamentary   com- 


mittee of  1885  and  the  royal  commission  of 
1894  on  the  financial  relations  between  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  and  became  chairman 
of  the  commission  on  the  death  of  Hugh 
Culling  Eardley  Childers  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  in 
1896.  O'Conor  held  that  Ireland  was  unfairly 
treated  under  the  existing  arrangements.  In 
local  government  he  was  also  active.  He 
had  presided  over  parUamentary  committees 
on  Insh  grand  jury  laws  and  land  valuation 
in  1868  and  1869,  and  was  elected  to  the  first 
county  council  of  Roscommon  in  1898. 
He  was  lord-Ueutenant  of  the  county  from 
1888  till  his  death.  He  had  been  sworn  of 
the  Irish  privy  council  in  1881. 

O'Conor  was  much  interested  in  anti- 
quarian studies,  and  published  in  1891 
'  The  O'Conors  of  Connaught :  an  Historical 
Memoir  compiled  from  a  MS.  of  the  late 
John  O'Donovan,  LL.D.,  with  Additions 
from  the  State  Papers  and  PubUc  Records.' 
He  was  for  many  years  president  of  the 
Antiquarian  Society  of  Ireland,  as  well  as 
of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy.  He  was 
president  of  the  Irish  Language  Society, 
and  procured  the  insertion  of  Irish  into  the 
curriculum  of  the  intermediate  education 
board. 

O'Conor  died  at  Clonallis,  Castlerea,  on 
30  June  1906,  and  was  buried  in  the  new 
cemetery,  Castlerea.  He  married  (1)  on  21 
April  1868,  GeorginaMary  {d.lS12),  daughter 
of  Thomas  Aloysiua  Perry,  of  Bitham 
House,  Warwickshire ;  and  (2)  in  1879, 
EUen,  third  daughter  of  John  Lewis  More 
O'Ferrall  of  Lisard,  Edgeworthstown,  co. 
Longford.  He  had  four  sons  by  the  first 
marriage. 

[Burke's  Landed  Gentry  of  Ireland  ;  Wal- 
ford's  County  Families ;  Men  of  the  Time, 
1899  ;  Who's  ^Vho,  1906  ;  The  Times,  2  and  5 
July  1906 ;  Roscommon  Journal,  7  July 
(containing  obituaries  from  Freeman's  Jour- 
nal, Irish  Times,  &c.) ;  Hansard's  Pari. 
Debates.]  G.  Le  G.  N. 

O'CONOR,  Sir  NICHOLAS  RODERICK 
(1843-1908),  diplomatist,  bom  at  Dunder- 
mott,  CO.  Roscommon,  on  3  July  1843,  was 
youngest  of  three  sons  of  Patrick  A.  C 
O'Conor  of  Dimdermott  by  his  wife  Jane, 
second  daughter  of  Christopher  Ffrench  of 
Frenchlawn,  co.  Roscommon.  Educated 
at  Stonyhurst  College,  and  afterwards  at 
Mimich  under  Dr.  DSllinger,  he  entered 
the  diplomatic  service  in  1866,  passed 
the  necessary  examination,  and  after  some 
months  of  employment  in  the  foreign  office 
was  appointed  attache  at  Berlin,  where 
he  attained  in  1870  the  rank  of  third 
secretary.     After    service    at    Washington 


O'Conor 


38 


O'Conor 


and  Madrid,  he  returned  to  Washington  on 
promotion  to  be  second  secretary  in  1874, 
and  was  transferred  in  1875  to  Brazil, 
where  he  was  employed  on  special  duty  in 
the  province  of  Rio  Grande  do  Sul  in 
November  1876.  In  October  1877  he  was 
removed  to  Paris,  where  he  had  the  ad- 
vantage of  serving  for  six  years  luider 
Lord  Lyons.  In  December  1883  he  was 
appointed  secretary  of  legation  at  Peking, 
and  on  the  death  of  the  minister.  Sir  Harry 
Parkes  [q.  v.],  in  March  1885,  assumed 
charge  of  the  legation  for  a  period  of 
fifteen  months.  He  found  himself  almost 
immediately  involved  in  somewhat  awkward 
discussions  with  the  Chinese  and  Korean 
governments  in  regard  to  the  temporary 
occupation  of  Port  Hamilton,  a  harbour 
formed  by  three  islands  at  the  entrance  to 
the  Gulf  of  PechiU,  of  which  the  British 
admiral  had  taken  possession  as  a  coahng 
station,  in  view  of  the  apparent  imminence 
of  an  outbreak  of  war  between  Great  Britain 
and  Russia.  The  Chinese  and  Korean 
governments  were  not  unwilling  to  agree 
to  the  occupation  for  a  pecuniary  con- 
sideration on  receiving  assurances  that  no 
permanent  acquisition  was  contemplated, 
but  were  threatened  by  Russia  with  similar 
occupations  elsewhere  if  they  gave  their 
consent.  The  question  was  eventually 
settled,  after  the  apprehension  of  war  with 
Russia  had  disappeared,  by  the  withdrawal 
of  the  British  occupation  in  consideration 
of  a  guarantee  by  China  that  no  part  of 
Korean  territory,  including  Port  Hamilton, 
would  be  occupied  by  any  foreign  power. 
The  annexation  of  Upper  Burma  to  the 
British  Indian  empire,  proclaimed  by 
Lord  Duflerin  in  1886,  gave  rise  to  an 
equally  embarrassing  question.  The 
Chinese  government  viewed  the  annexation 
with  great  jealousy.  The  new  British 
possession  was,  along  a  great  portion  of 
the  eastern  frontier,  conterminous  with 
that  of  China,  while  on  the  north  it  abutted 
on  the  vassal  state  of  Tibet.  China 
claimed  indeterminate  and  somewhat 
obsolete  rights  of  suzerainty  over  the 
Burmese,  which  were  still  evidenced  by  a 
decennial  mission  from  Burma  charged 
with  presents  to  the  Emperor.  The 
country  contained  a  considerable  and 
influential  Chinese  population,  and  China 
could  easily  create  trouble  by  raids  into 
the  frontier  districts.  A  friendly  arrange- 
ment was  almost  imperative.  After  a 
tedious  negotiation  O'Conor  succeeded  in 
concluding  an  agreement  on  24  July  1886, 
making  provision  for  the  delimitation  of 
frontiers  by    a    joint    commission,    for   a 


future  convention  to  settle  the  conditions 
of  frontier  trade,  and  agreeing  to  the 
continuance  of  the  decennial  Burmese 
mission,  in  return  for  a  waiver  of  any 
right  of  interference  with  British  authority 
and  rule.  Though  this  agreement  was 
only  the  preliminary  to  a  series  of  long 
and  toilsome  negotiations,  it  placed  the 
question  in  the  way  of  friendly  solution. 
On  its  conclusion  O'Conor,  who  had  been 
made  C.M.G.  in  Feb.  1886,  was  created  C.B. 

After  a  brief  tenure  of  the  post  of 
secretary  of  legation  at  Washington,  he  in 
Jan.  1887  succeeded '^( Sir)  Frank  Lascelles 
as  agent  and  consul-general  in  Bulgaria. 
The  principaUty  was  at  the  time  in  a  criti- 
cal situation.  Prince  Alexander,  whose 
nerve  had  been  shaken  by  his  forcible 
abduction,  having  faUed  to  obtain  the 
Czar's  approval  of  his  resumption  of  power, 
had  abdicated  in  September  1886,  and 
the  government  was  left  in  the  hands  of 
three  regents,  of  whom  the  principal  was 
the  former  prime  minister,  Stambuloff. 
For  the  next  few  months,  in  the  face  of 
manoeuvres  on  the  part  of  Russia  to  prolong 
the  interregnum  or  procure  the  selection 
of  a  nominee  who  would  be  a  mere  vassal  of 
Russia,  vigorous  endeavoxirs  were  made 
by  the  regency  to  obtain  a  candidate  of 
greater  independence,  and  on  7  July 
1887  Prince  Ferdinand  of  Saxe-Cobiu*g 
was  elected,  and  Stambuloff  again  became 
prime  minister.  O'Conor,  who  united 
great  shrewdness  with  a  blunt  directness 
of  speech,  which,  although  not  generally 
regarded  as  a  diplomatic  trait,  had  the 
effect  of  inspiring  confidence,  exercised 
a  steadjdng  influence  on  the  energetic 
premier.  Excellent  relations  were  main- 
tained between  them  in  the  course  of 
five  years'  residence.  Among  other  results 
was  the  conclusion  in  1889  of  a  pro- 
visional commercial  agreement  between 
Great  Britain  and  Bulgaria. 

In  April  1892  O'Conor  was  again  ap- 
pointed to  Peking,  this  time  in  the  position 
of  envoy  to  the  Emperor  of  China,  and 
to  the  King  of  Korea.  A  notable  change 
in  the  etiquette  towards  foreign  represen- 
tatives was  made  by  the  court  in  his 
reception  at  Peking;  he  was  formally 
received  with  the  staff  of  the  legation 
at  the  principal  entrance  by  the  court 
officials  and  conducted  to  a  personal 
audience  with  the  Emperor  in  the  Cheng 
Kuan  Tien  Palace.  In  July  1894  the 
disputes  between  China  and  Japan  as  to 
the  introduction  of  reforms  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  Korea  ledto  open  war  between 
the  two  countries,  and  O'Conor's  responsi- 


O'Conor 


39 


O'Conor 


bilities  were  heavy.  The  Chinese  forces 
were  routed  by  land  and  sea,  and  in  April 
1895  the  veteran  statesman  Li-Hiing-Chang 
concluded  the  treaty  of  Shimonoseki,  by 
which  the  Liao-Ttmg  Peninsula,  the  island 
of  Formosa,  and  the  Pescadores  group 
were  ceded  to  Japan,  China  agreeing 
further  to  pay  an  indemnity  of  200  miUions 
of  taels.  Popular  excitement  in  China 
ran  high  during  these  events.  The  Chinese 
government  provided  the  foreign  legations 
with  guards  of  native  soldiers,  who,  though 
perfectly  well  behaved,  did  not  inspire 
complete  confidence  as  efficient  protectors. 
The  British  admiral  gave  the  British 
legation  the  additional  safeguard  of  a 
party  of  marines.  Almost  immediately 
after  the  ratification  of  the  treaty  of 
Shimonoseki  a  fresh  complication  occvured. 
The  French,  German,  and  Russian  govern- 
ments presented  to  Japan  a  collective  note, 
urging  the  restoration  to  China  of  the 
Liao-Tung  Peninsula  on  the  ground  that 
its  possession,  with  Port  Arthur,  by  a 
foreign  power  wovdd  be  a  permanent 
menace  to  the  Chinese  capital.  The 
course  pvirsued  by  the  British  government 
was  not  calculated  to  earn  the  grati- 
tude of  either  of  the  parties  principally 
interested.  They  declined  to  join  in  the 
representation  of  the  three  European  powers, 
but  they  did  not  conceal  from  Japan  their 
opinion  that  she  might  do  wisely  to  give 
way.  Japan  with  much  wisdom  assented 
to  the  retrocession  in  consideration  of  an 
additional  indemnity  of  30  miUions  of  taels. 
In  recognition  of  0' Conor's  arduous  labours 
he  received  the  honour  of  K.C.B.  in  May 
1 895 .  -Meanwhile  the  signature  of  peace  was 
followed  by  anti-foreign  outbreaks  in  several 
provinces  of  China,  in  one  of  which,  at  Ku- 
cheng,  British  missionaries  were  massacred. 
The  Chinese  government,  as  usual,  while 
ready  to  pay  compensation  and  to  execute 
a  number  of  men  arrested  as  having  taken 
part  in  the  riot,  interposed  every  kind  of 
obstacle  to  investigation  of  the  real  origin 
of  the  outbreaks  and  to  the  condign  punish- 
ment of  the  officials  who  secretly  instigated 
or  cormived  at  them.  In  the  end,  after 
exhausting  all  other  arguments,  O'Conor 
plainly  intimated  to  the  Tseng-U-Yamen 
that  unless  his  demands  were  conceded 
within  two  days  the  British  admiral  would 
be  compelled  to  resort  to  naval  measures, 
and  a  decree  was  issued  censuring  and 
degrading  the  ex -viceroy  of  Szechuen. 

In  Oct.  1895  O'Conor  left  China  to  become 
ambassador  at  St,  Petersburg.  In  the 
following  year  he  attended  the  coronation 
of    the    Emperor    Nicholas    11,  who  had 


succeeded  to  the  throne  in  November  1894. 
He  received  the  grand  cross  of  St.  Michael 
and  St.  George  and  was  sworn  a  privy 
covmcillor  in  the  same  year.  He  was  as 
popular  at  St.  Petersburg  as  at  his  previous 
posts,  but  towards  the  close  of  his  residence 
our  relations  with  Russia  were  seriously 
compUcated  by  the  course  taken  by  the 
Russian  government  in  obtaining  from 
China  a  lease  of  Port  Arthur  and  the  Liao- 
Tung  Peninsula.  The  discussions,  which 
at  one  time  becg-me  somewhat  acute,  were 
carried  on  by  O'Conor  with  his  usual  tact ; 
but  a  disagreeable  question  arose  between 
him  and  Coiuit  Muravieff,  the  Russian 
minister  for  foreign  affairs,  as  to  an 
assurance  which  the  latter  had  given  but 
subsequently  withdrew  that  Port  Arthur, 
as  weU  as  TaUenwan,  should  be  open  to 
the  commerce  of  aU  nations.  This  incident 
and  the  manner  in  which  Coimt  Muravieff 
endeavoured  to  explain  it  made  it  on  the 
whole  fortunate  that  in  July  1898  an 
opportunity  offered  for  O'Conor's  trans- 
ference to  Constantinople.  He  had  been 
promoted  G.C.B.  in  1897. 

O'Conor's  last  ten  years  of  life,  which 
were  passed  in  Constantinople,  were  very 
laborious.  He  worked  under  great  difficul- 
ties for  the  poUcy  of  administrative  reform, 
which  was  strenuously  pressed  whenever 
possible  by  the  British  government.  He 
succeeded,  however,  in  winning  to  a  con- 
siderable extent  the  personal  goodwill 
and  confidence  of  the  Sultan  and  of  the 
ministers  with  whom  he  had  to  deal,  and 
by  persistent  efforts  cleared  off  a  large 
number  of  long  outstanding  claims  and 
subordinate  questions  which  had  been  a 
permanent  burden  to  his  predecessors. 
Among  more  important  questions  which 
he  succeeded  in  bringing  to  a  settlement 
were  those  of  the  Turco-Egyptian  boundary 
in  the  Sinai  Peninsula,  and  of  the  British 
frontier  in  the  hinterland  of  Aden.  His 
health  had  never  been  strong  since  his 
residence  in  China,  and  in  1907  he  came 
to  England  for  advice,  and  imderwent  a 
serious  operation.  The  strain  of  work 
on  his  retiuTi  overtaxed  his  strength,  and 
he  died  at  his  post  on  19  March  1908.  He 
was  buried  with  every  mark  of  affection 
and  respect  in  the  cemetery  at  Haidar 
Pasha,  where  a  monument  erected  by  his 
widow  bears  with  the  date  the  inscription 
'  Nicolaus  Rodericus  O'Conor,  Britaimise 
Regis  apud  Ottomanorum  Imperatorem 
Legatus,  pie  obiit.'  O'Conor  succeeded  in 
May  1897,  on  the  death  of  his  surviving  elder 
brother,  Patrick  Hugh,  to  the  famUy  estate 
I  of  Dundermott.     He  married  on  13  April 


O'Doherty 


40 


O'Doherty 


1887  Minna,  eldest  daughter  of  James 
Robert  Hope-Scott  [q.  v.],  the  celebrated 
parliamentary  advocate,  and  of  Lady 
Victoria  Alexandrina,  eldest  daughter  of 
Henry  Granville  Howard,  14th  duke  of 
Norfolk ;  by  her  0' Conor  had  three 
daughters. 

[Burke's  Landed  Gentry ;  The  Times, 
20  March  1908;  Foreign  Office  List,  1909, 
p.  403  ;  Cambridge  Modern  History,  vol.  xii. 
p.  509 ;  papers  laid  before  Parliament ; 
Annual  Register,  1895].  S. 

O'DOHERTY,  KEVIN  IZOD  (1823- 
1905),  Irish  and  Australian  politician,  bom 
in  Gloucester  Street,  Dublin,  on  7  Sept. 
1823,  was  son  of  Wilham  Izod  O'Doherty, 
BoUcitor,  by  his  wife  Anne^^McEvoy.  After 
a  good  preliminary  education  at  Dr.  Wall's 
school  in  Hume  Street,  Dublin,  he  entered 
the  School  of  Medicine  of  the  Catholic  uni- 
versity there  in  1843.  While  pursuing  his 
medical  studies  he  identified  himself  with 
the  Young  Ireland  movement  and  contri- 
buted to  its  organ,  the  '  Nation,'  and  was 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  Students'  and 
Polytechnic  Clubs,  which  opposed  the 
constitutional  leaders  under  O'Connell. 
When  John  Mitchel  [q.  v.]  seceded  from 
the  '  Nation,'  and  openly  advocated  revolu- 
tion, O'Doherty  leaned  to  his  views,  and 
when  Mitchel's  paper,  the  '  Weekly  Irish- 
man,' was  suppressed  and  himself  arrested, 
O'Doherty  helped  to  carry  on  Mitchel's 
campaign,  chiefly  in  the  '  Irish  Tribune,' 
which  he  started  with  Richard  Dalton 
Williams,  the  first  number  appearing  on 
10  June  1848.  After  five  weeks  the  paper 
was  seized,  and  O'Doherty  and  his 
colleagues  were  arrested  and  charged 
with  treason-felony.  After  two  juries  had 
disagreed  as  to  their  verdict,  he  was  con- 
victed by  a  third  jury,  and  sentenced  to 
transportation  for  ten  years  to  Van  Die- 
men's  Land.  He  arrived  in  that  colony 
on  the  Elphinstone  with  John  Mar- 
tin (1812-1875)  [q.  v.]  in  November 
1849. 

In  1854  O'Doherty  received,  with  the  other 
Young  Irelanders,  a  pardon  on  condition  that 
he  did  not  return  to  the  United  Kingdom. 
He  went  to  Paris  to  continue  his  medical 
studies,  but  managed  to  pay  a  flying  visit 
to  Ireland  in  1855.  In  1856  his  pardon 
was  made  unconditional,  and  having  taken 
his  medical  degrees  in  the  Royal  Colleges  of 
Surgeons  and  Physicians  of  L-eland  in  1857 
and  in  1859  he  practised  his  profession  for 
a  while  in  his  native  city.  In  1862  he 
emigrated  to  Sydney,  New  South  Wales,  soon 
proceeding  to  the  new  colony  of  Queensland, 


and  settled  in  Brisbane.  Here  he  long  prac- 
tised as  a  physician. J  He  was  elected  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Queensland  Legislative  Assembly. 
In  1877  he  was  made  a  member  of  the 
legislative  council  of  the  colony,  but 
resigned  in  1885,  and  retiuned  to  Europe. 
He  was  presented  with  the  freedom  of  the 
city  of  Dublin  in  that  year.  At  ParneU's 
invitation  he  was  elected  nationaUst  member 
for  North  Meath  in  1885.  But  he  had  lost 
touch  with  home  politics  and  in  1888  went 
back  to  Brisbane,  where  he  failed  to  recover 
his  extensive  professional  connection.  His 
last  years  were  clouded  by  pecuniary  dis- 
tress. He  died  on  15  July  1905,  leaving 
his  widow  and  daughter  unprovided  for. 
Four  sons  had  predeceased  him. 

His  wife,  Mary  Anne  Kelly  (1826-1910), 
Irish  poetess,  daughter  of  a  Galway  gentle- 
man farmer  named  KeUy  by  his  wife,  a 
Miss  O'Flaherty  of  Galway,  was  born  at 
Headford  in  that  county  in  1826.  Early 
in  the  career  of  the  '  Nation '  newspaper 
she  contributed  powerful  patriotic  verses. 
Her  earUest  poem  in  the  paper  appeared 
on  28  Dec.  1844  under  her  original  signature 
'  Eionnuala.'  Subsequently  she  adopted  the 
signature '  Eva.'  Of  the  three  chief  poetesses 
of  Irish  nationality  'Mary'  (Ellen  Mary 
Patrick  Downing),  and  'Speranza'  (Jane 
Elgee,  afterwards  Lady  Wilde  [q.  v.]),  being 
the  other  two), '  Eva  '  was  the  most  gifted. 
She  also  wrote  much  verse,  fuU  of  patrio- 
tism, feeUng,  and  fancy,  for  the  nationalist 
papers,  '  Irish  Tribune,'  '  Irish  Felon,'  the 
'  Irishman,'  and  the  '  Irish  People.' 

Before  O'Doherty  was  convicted  in  1849 
he  had  become  engaged  to  her,  and  she 
declined  his  offer  to  release  her.  In  1855 
O'Doherty  paid  a  surreptitious  visit  to 
Ireland  and  married  her  in  Kingstown. 
After  her  husband's  death  in  1905  she 
was  supported  by  a  fund  raised  for  her 
relief  by  Irish  people.  Mrs.  O'Doherty 
died  at  Brisbane  on  21  May  1910,  and  was 
buried  there  by  the  side  of  her  husband. 
A  monument  was  placed  by  public  subscrip- 
tion over  their  graves. 

'Poems  by  "Eva"  of  "The  Nation'" 
appeared  in  San  Francisco  in  1877.  A 
selection  of  her  poems  was  issued  for  her 
benefit  in  Dubhn  in  1908,  with  a  preface 
by  Seumas  MacManus  and  a  memoir  by 
Justin  McCarthy. 

[Poems  by  *  Eva,'  Dublin,  1908  ;  Heaton's 
Australian  Book  of  Dates,  1879 ;  Duffy's 
Young  Ireland,  and  Four  Years  of  Irish 
History ;  Queenslander,  22  July  1905  and  28 
May  1910 ;  A.  M.  Sidlivan's  New  Ireland ; 
G'Donoghue's  Poets  of  Ireland;  Rolleston's 
Treasury  of    Irish  Poetry,    1905,   page    163; 


Ogle 


41 


O'Hanlon 


Cameron's  Hist,  of  the  Coll.  of  Surgeons  in 
Ireland,  1880,  p.  614  ;  information  kindly  sup- 
plied by  Mr.  P.  J.  DiUon,  formerly  of  Brisbane ; 
private  correspondence  of  *Eva'  with  John 
O'Leary,  in  present  writer's  possession.] 

D.  J.  O'D. 

OGLE,  JOHN  WILLIAM  (1824-1905), 
physician,  bom  at  Leeds  on  30  July  1824, 
was  only  child  of  Samuel  Ogle,  who  was 
engaged  in  business  in  that  town,  and 
Sarah  RathmeU.  His  father,  who  was  first 
cousin  to  Admiral  Thomas  Ogle  and  second 
cousin^to  James_  Adey  Ogle  [q.  v.],  regius 
professor  of  m^cine  at  Oxford  was  a 
member  of  an  old  Staffordshire  and  Shrop- 
shire family  which  originally  came  from 
Northumberland.  John  was  educated  at 
Wakefield  school,  from  which  he  passed  in 
1844  to  Trinity  College,  Oxford,  where  he 
graduated  B.A.  in  1847,  and  developed 
sympathy  with  the  tractarian  movement. 
He  entered  the  medical  school  in  Kinnerton 
Street  attached  to  St.  George's  Hospital, 
and  became  in  1850  a  licentiate  (equivalent 
of  present  member)  and  in  1855  a  feUow 
of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians.  At 
Oxford  he  proceeded  M.A.  and  B.M.  in 
1851  and  D.M.  in  1857.  At  St.  George's 
Hospital  he  worked  much  at  morbid 
anatomy,  and  was  for  years  curator  of  the 
museum  with  Henry  Grey,  after  whose 
death  in  1861  he  became  lecturer  on 
pathology.  In  1857  he  was  elected  assis- 
tant physician,  and  in  1866  he  became  full 
physician,  but  resigned  owing  to  mental 
depression  in  1876.  Cured  shortly  after- 
wards by  an  attack  of  enteric  fever,  he 
returned  to  active  practice,  but  not  to  his 
work  at  St.  George's  Hospital,  where,  how- 
ever, he  was  elected  consulting  physician 
in  1877. 

He  was  censor  (1873,  1874,  1884)  and 
vice-president  (1886)  of  the  Royal  College 
of  Physicians,  and  an  associate  fellow  of 
the  College  of  Physicians  of  Philadelphia. 
Although  he  was  an  all-round  scholarly 
physician,  his  main  interest  lay  in  nervous 
diseases.  In  a  lectvire  on  aphasia,  or 
inability  to  translate  thoughts  into  words, 
he  made  some  interesting  historical  refer- 
ences to  the  cases  of  Dr.  Johnson  and 
Dean  Swift.  Always  a  strong  churchman, 
he  was  on  friendly  terms  with  W.  E. 
Gladstone,  Newman,  Church,  Liddon, 
Temple,  and  Benson.  He  was  elected 
F.S.A.  on  7  Iklarch  1878. 

After  some  years  of  increasing  paralytic 
weakness,  dating  from  1899,  he  died  at 
Highgate  vicarage  on  8  Aug.  1905,  and 
was  buried  at  Shelfanger  near  Diss  in 
Norfolk.    He   married,  on  31    May    1854, 


Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Albert  [Smith  of 
Ecclesall,  near  Sheffield,  whose  family  sub- 
sequently took  the  name  of  Blakelock. 
He  had  five  sons  and  one  daughter. 

Ogle  was  i«ctive  in  medic^  literature. 
Together  with  Timothy  Holmes  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II]  he  founded  the  now  extinct 
'  St.  George's  Hospital  Reports '  (1866-79) 
and  edited  seven  out  of  the  ten  volumes. 
He  was  also  editor  of  the  '  British 
and  Foreign  Medico-Chirurgical  Review.' 
He  contributed  widely  to  the  medical 
papers  and  societies,  making  160  com- 
mimications  to  the  'Transactions  of  the 
Pathological  Society  of  London '  alone.  His 
independently  pubUshed  works  were  the 
Harveian  oration  for  1880  at  the  Royal 
College  of  Physicians,  which  contains  much 
scholarly  information,  and  a  small  work 
On  the  Relief  of  Excessive  and  Dangerous 
Tympanites  by  Puncture  of  the  Abdomen,' 
1888. 

[Britiflh  Medical  Journal,  1905,  ii.  416; 
private  information.]  H.  D.  R. 

O'HANLON,  JOHN  (1821-1905),  Irish 
hagiographer  and  historical  writer,  bom  in 
Stradbally,  Queen's  Co.,  on  30  April  1821, 
was  son  of  Edward  and  Honor  Hanlon 
of  that  town.  Destined  by  his  parents 
for  the  priesthood,  he  passed  at  thirteen 
from  a  private  school  at  Stradbally  to  an 
endowed  school  at  Ballyroan,  and  in  1840 
he  entered  the  ecclesiastical  college  at 
Carlow.  In  May  1842  he  emigrated  with 
some  relatives  to  Quebec,  Lower  Canada, 
and  moved  in  the  following  August  to  the 
state  of  Missouri,  U.S.A.  In  1847  he  was 
ordained  by  Peter  Richard  Kenrick, 
archbishop  of  St.  Louis,  and  spent  the  next 
few  years  as  a  missionary  priest  among  the 
Irish  exiles  of  Missouri.  His  experiences  in 
America  are  iuRy  described  in  his  '  Life 
and  Scenery  in  5lissouri'  (Dublin,  1890). 
In  Sept.  1853,  owing  to  ill-health,  he  re- 
turned to  Ireland.  From  1854  to  1859 
he  was  assistant-chaplain  of  the  South 
Dublin  Union,  and  from  1854  to  1880  curate 
of  St.  Michael's  and  St.  John's,  Dublin. 
On  the  nomination  of  Cardinal  McCabe 
[q.  v.]  he  became,  in  May  1880,  parish 
priest  of  St.  Mary's,  Irishtown,  where  he 
remained  till  his  death.  In  1891  he  re- 
visited America  in  cormection  with  the 
golden  jubUee  of  Archbishop  Kenrick. 
Archbishop  Walsh  conferred  on  him  the 
rank  of  canon  in  1886.  He  died  at  Irish- 
town  on  15  May  1905. 

O'Hanlon  was  devoted  to  researches  in 
Irish  ecclesiastical  history,  and  especially 
to   the   Uves   of    the   Irish   saints.     While 


O'Hanlon 


42 


Oldham 


still  a  curate  he  travelled  on  the  Continent 
in  order  to  pursue  his  researches,  and  visited 
nearly  aU  the  important  libraries  of  Eng- 
land and  southern  Europe.  In  1856  he 
began  to  collect  material  for  his  great  work, 
'  The  Lives  of  the  Irish  Saints.'  The  first 
volume  appeared  in  1875,  and  before  his 
death  he  issued  nine  complete  volumes  and 
portion  of  a  tenth,  besides  collecting  and 
arranging  unpublished  material.  Apart  from 
this  storehouse  of  learning,  with  its  wealth 
of  notes  and  illustrations,  O'Hanlon  wrote 
incessantly  in  Irish  reviews  and  news- 
papers, and  published  the  following :  1. 
'  Abridgment  of  the  History  of  Ireland 
from  its  Final  Subjection  to  the  Present 
Time,'  Boston  (Mass.),  1849.  2.  '  The  Irish 
Emigrant's  Guide  to  the  United  States,' 
Boston,  1851  ;  new  edit.  Dublin,  1890.  3. 
'The  Life  of  St.  Laurence  O'Toole,  Arch- 
bishop of  Dubhn,'  Dubhn,  1857.  4.  '  The 
Life  of  St.  Malachy  O'Morgair,  Bishop  of 
Down  and  Connor,  Archbishop  of  Armagh,' 
Dubhn,  1859.  5.  '  The  Life  of  St.  Dympna, 
Virgin  Martyr,'  Dublin,  1863.  6.  'Cate- 
chism of  Irish  History  from  the  Earliest 
Events  to  the  Death  of  O'Connell,'  Dublin, 
1864.  7.  'Catechism  of  Greek  Gram- 
mar,' Dublin,  1865.  8.  '  Devotions  for 
Confession   and   Holy  Communion,'    1866. 

9.  '  The  Life  and  Works  of  St.  Oengus  the 
Culdee,  Bishop  and  Abbot,'  Dubhn,  1868. 

10.  '  The  Life  of  St.  David,  Archbishop  of 
Menevia,  Chief  Patron  of  Wales,'  Dublin, 
1869.  11.  '  Legend  Lays  of  Ireland,'  in 
verse  (by  '  Lageniensis '),  Dubhn,  1870. 
12.  '  Irish  Polk-Lore,  Traditions  and  Super- 
stitions of  the  Country,  with  Numerous 
Tales  '  (imder  the  same  pseudonym),  Glas- 
gow, 1870.  13.  'The  Buried  Lady,  a 
Legend  of  Kilronan,'  by  '  Lageniensis,' 
Dubhn,  1877.  14.  '  The  Life  of  St.  GreUan, 
Patron  of  the  O'Kellys,'  Dublin,  1881. 
15.  '  Report  of  the  O'Connell  Centenary 
Committee,' Dubhn,  1888.  16.  'The Poeti- 
cal Works  of  Lageniensis,'  Dubhn,  1893. 
17.  '  Irish-American  History  of  the  United 
States,'  Dubhn,  1902.  18.  'History  of  the 
Queen's  County,'  vol.  i.  (completed  by 
Rev.  E.  O'Leary),  Dublin,  1907.  He  also 
edited  Monck  Mason's  '  Essay  on  the 
Antiquity  and  Constitution  of  Parhaments 
of  Ireland '  (1891),  Molyneux's  '  Case  of 
Ireland  .  .  .  stated'  (1893),  and  'Legends 
and  Stories  of  John  Keegan '  (to  which 
the  present  writer  prefixed  a  memoir  of 
Keegan),  Dublin,  1908. 

[Autobiographical  letters  to  present  writer 
and  personal  knowledge ;  O'Donoghue's 
Poets  of  Ireland,  p.  188  ;  Freeman's  Journal, 
16  May   1906;    Brit.   Mus.  Cat.;    Life  and 


Scenery  in  Missouri  (as  stated  in  text).     Infor- 
mation from  Rev.  J.  Delany,  P.P.  Stradbally.] 

D.  J.  O'D. 

OLDHAM,  HENRY  (1815-1902),  obste- 
tric physician,  sixth  son  and  ninth  child 
of  Adam  Oldham  (1781-1839)  of  Balham, 
sohcitor,  was  bom  on  31  Jan.  1815.  His 
father's  family  claimed  kinship  with  Hugh 
Oldham  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Exeter,  the 
foimder  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford, 
and  of  the  Manchester  grammar  school. 
His  mother,  Ann  Lane,  was  a  daughter  of 
Wilham^Stubbington  Penny,  whose  father, 
Francis  Penny  (1714-1759),  of  a  Hampshire 
family,  once  edited  the  '  Gentleman's 
Magazine.'  Oldham's  younger  brother, 
James,  was  a  surgeon  at  Brighton  whose 
son,  Charles  James  Oldham  (1843-1907), 
also  a  surgeon  in  that  town,  invented  a 
refracting  ophthalmoscope,  and  bequeathed 
50,000Z.  to  pubUc  institutions,  includ- 
ing the  Manchester  grammar  school. 
Corpus  Christi  CoUege,  Oxford,  and  the 
vmiversities  of  both  Oxford  and  Cambridge, 
for  the  foundation  of  Charles  Oldham 
scholarships  and  prizes  for  classical  and 
Shakespearean  study. 

Oldham,  educated  at  Mr.  Balaam's  school 
at  Clapham  and  at  the  London  University, 
entered  in  1834  the  medical  school  of  Guy's 
Hospital.  In  May  1837  he  became  M.R.C.S. 
England;  in  September  following  a'ficen- 
tiate  of  the  Society  of  Apothecaries ;  in  1843 
a  licentiate  (corresponding  to  the  present 
member),  and  in  1857  fellow,  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Physicians  of  London.  He  pro- 
ceeded M.D.  at  St.  Andrews  in  1858.  In 
1849  he  was  appointed — with  Dr.  J.  C.  W. 
Lever — physician-accoucheur  and  lecturer 
on  midwifery  and  diseases  of  women  at 
Guy's  Hospital.  Before  this  appointment 
he  had  studied  embryology  in  the  develop- 
ing chick  by  means  of  coloured  injections 
and  the  microscope.  After  twenty  years' 
service  he  became  consulting  obstetric 
physician.  He  was  pre-eminent  as  a 
lectm-er  and  made  seventeen  contributions 
to  the  *  Guy's  Hospital  Reports,'  besides 
writing  four  papers  in  the  '  Transactions 
of  the  Obstetrical  Society  of  London,'  of 
which  he  was  one  of  the  fomiders,  an 
original  trustee,  and  subsequently  pre- 
sident (1863-5).  He  invented  the  term 
'  missed  labour,'  that  is,  when  the  child 
dies  in  the  womb  and  labour  fails  to  come 
on;  but  the  specimen  on  which  he  based 
his  view  has  been  differently  interpreted. 
His  name  is  also  associated  with  the  hypo- 
thesis that  menstruation  is  due  to  periodic 
excitation  of  the  ovaries. 

Oldham  had  an  extensive  and  lucrative 


O'Leary 


43 


O'Leary 


practice  in  the  City  of  London,  first  at 
13  Devonshire  Square,  Bishopsgate  Street, 
and  then  at  25  Finsbury  Square ;  about 
1870  he  moved  to  4  Cavendish  Place,  W., 
and  in  1899  retired  to  Bournemouth,  where 
he  died  on  19  Nov.  1902,  being  buried 
in  the  cemetery  there.  He  was  a  great 
walker,  an  extremely  simple  eater,  and 
for  the  last  fifteen  years  of  his  hfe  never 
ate  meat,  fish,  or  fowl. 

He  married  in  1838  Sophia  {d.  1885), 
eldest  daughter  of  James  Smith  of  Peck- 
ham,  and  had  six  children,  four  daughters 
and  two  sons,  of  whom  one  died  in  infancy 
and  the  other  is  Colonel  Sir  Henry  Hugh 
Oldham,  C.V.O.,  lieutenant  of  the  honoxu:- 
able  corps  of  gentlemen-at-arms. 

[Obstet.  Soc.  Trans.,  1903,  xlv.  71  ;  infor- 
mation from  Colonel  Sir  Henry  H.  Oldham, 
C.V.O.,  and  F.  Taylor,  M.D.,  F.R.C.P.] 

H.  D.  R. 

O'LEARY,  JOHN  (1830-1907),  Fenian 
journalist  and  leader,  bom  in  Tipperary 
on  23  July  1830,  was  eldest  son  of  John 
O'Leary,  a  shopkeeper  of  that  city,  by  his 
wife  Margaret  Ryan.  His  sister  EUen  is 
separately  noticed.  He  inherited  small  house 
property  in  Tipperary.  After  education  at 
the  Erasmiis  Smith  School  in  his  native 
town,  he  proceeded  to  Carlow  school.  At 
seventeen  he  entered  Trinity  CoUege,  Dub- 
lin, intending  to  join  the  legal  profession. 
While  he  was  an  undergraduate  he  was 
deeply  influenced  by  the  nationahst  writings 
of  Thomas  Davis  [q.  v.],  and  he  frequently 
attended  the  meetings  of  the  Irish  Con- 
federation. He  became  acquainted  with 
James  Finton  Lalor  [q.  v.]  and  the  Rev. 
John  Kenyon,  two  powerful  advocates  of 
the  nationahst  movement.  He  threw  him- 
self with  ardour  into  the  agitation  of  1848, 
and  taking  part  in  an  attack  on  the  pohce 
known  as  the  '  Wilderness  affair,'  near 
Clonmel,  spent  two  or  three  weeks  in 
Clonmel  gaol.  On  discovering  that  he  could 
not  become  a  barrister  without  taking  an 
oath  of  allegiance  to  the  British  crown,  he 
turned  to  medicine,  and  entered  Queen's 
CoUege,  Cork,  in  January  1850,  as  a 
medical  student.  In  1851  he  left  Cork  and 
went  to  Queen's  College,  Galway,  where  he 
obtained  a  medical  scholarsliip  and  dis- 
tinguished himself  in  examinations.  While 
he  was  in  Galway  he  contributed  occa-  ' 
sionally  to  the  '  Nation,'  but  he  left  the  city  ! 
in  1853  without  passing  his  final  examina-  | 
tion.  He  spent  the  greater  part  of  the 
following  two  years  in  Dubhn,  and  was  then 
in  Paris  for  a  year  (1855-6). 

Meanwhile  O'Leary  had  fully  identified 
himself   with   the   advanced   Irish   section 


under  John  Mitchel  [q.  v.].  In  Paris  he 
made  the  acquaintance  of  John  Martin 
[q.  v.],  Kevin  ilzod  O'Doherty  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II],  and  other  Irishmen  of  similar 
\dews.  Returning  to  Dubhn,  he  came  to 
know  the  Fenian  leaders  James  Stephens 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II]  and  Thomas  Clarke  Luby 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  11],  who  formed  the  Fenian 
organisation  called  the  Irish  Republican 
Brotherhood  on  St.  Patrick's  Day,  17  March 
1858  {Recollections,  i.  82). 

O'Leary  was  still  irregularly  studying 
medicine,  and  although  he  aided  in  the 
development  of  the  Fenian  movement,  and 
was  in  sympathy  with  its  aims,  he  was 
never  a  sworn  member  of  the  brotherhood. 
His  younger  brother  Arthur,  who  died  on 
6  Jime  1861,  however,  took  the  oath.  John 
frequently  visited  Stephens  in  France,  and 
with  some  hesitation  he  went  to  America 
in  1859  on  business  of  the  organisation. 
In  New  York  in  April  1859  he  met  John 
O'Mahony  [q.  v.]  and  Colonel  Michael 
Corcoran  [q.  v.],  as  well  as  John  Mitchel 
and  Thomas  Francis  Meagher  [q.  v.].  He 
contributed  occasional  articles  to  the 
'  Phoenix,'  a  small  weekly  paper  pubUshed 
in  New  York,  the  first  avowedly  Fenian 
organ. 

In  1860  O'Leary  returned  to  London. 
The  Fenian  movement  rapidly  grew, 
although  its  receipts  were,  according  to 
O'Leary,  wildly  exaggerated  [Recollections, 
p.  135).  During  its  first  six  years  of  ex- 
istence (1858-64)  only  1500Z.  was  received; 
from  1864  to  1866,  31,000?. ;  and  from  first 
to  last,  a  sum  weU  imder  100,000/.  O'Leary 
watched  the  growth  of  the  movement  in 
London  between  1861  and  1863. 

In  1863  he  was  summoned  to  Dublin  to 
become  editor  of  the  '  Irish  People,'  the 
newly  foimded  weekly  journal  of  Fenianism, 
which  first  appeared  on  28  Nov.  1863. 
O'Leary's  incisive  style  gave  the  paper 
its  chief  character.  The  other  chief  con- 
tributors were  Thomas  Clarke  Luby 
and  Charles  Joseph  Kickham  [q.  v.]. 
Cardinal  CuUen  [q.  v.]  and  the  catho- 
lic bishops  warmly  denounced  the  Fenian 
movement  and  its  organ,  and  O'Leary  and 
his  colleagues  rephed  to  the  prelates 
defiantly.  Bishop  Moriarty  declared  that 
'  Hell  was  not  hot  enough  nor  eternity  long 
enough  '  to  pirnish  those  who  led  the  youth 
of  the  country  astray  by  such  teaching. 
After  nearly  two  years  the  paper  was 
seized  on  14  Sept.  1865  by  the  government. 
O'Leary,  Kickham,  Luby,  O'Donovan  Rossa 
(the  manager),  and  other  leading  Fenians 
were  arrested.  An  informer  named  Pierce 
Nagle,  who  had  been  employed  in  the  office 


Oliver 


44 


Oliver 


of  the  paper,  gave  damaging  evidence, 
and  O'Leary  and  others  were  sentenced 
to  twenty  years'  imprisonment.  He  was 
released  after  nine  years,  chiefly  spent  in 
Portland.  A  condition  of  the  release  was 
banishment  from  Ireland,  and  he  retired 
to  Paris.  There  he  cultivated  his  literary 
tastes,  and  became  acquainted  with  Whistler 
and  other  artists  and  literary  men.  In 
1885  the  Amnesty  Act  enabled  him  to  settle 
again  in  Dublin,  where  his  sister  Ellen  kept 
house  for  him  till  her  death  in  1889  and 
where  his  fine  presence  was  very  familiar. 
Mainly  encouraged  by  his  friends,  he  devoted 
himself  to  writing  his  reminiscences.  The 
book  was  published  in  1896  under  the  title  of 
'  Recollections  of  Fenians  and  Fenianism.' 
The  work  proved  unduly  long  and  was 
a  disappointment  to  his  admirers.  His 
critical  treatment  of  his  associates  seemed 
to  behttle  the  Fenian  movement.  To  the 
end  of  his  hfe  he  pungently  criticised 
modem  leaders,  and  especially  various 
manifestations  of  the  agrarian  movement, 
while  retaining  his  revolutionary  sym- 
pathies. In  the  Irish  literary  societies  of 
Dubhn  and  London  he  played  a  prominent 
part,  but  chiefly  occupied  himself  tiU  his 
death  in  reading  and  book  collecting. 

He  died  at  Dubhn  unmarried  on  16  March 
1907,  and  was  buried  in  Glasnevin  cemetery, 
where  a  Celtic  cross  has  been  placed  over 
his  grave.  His  books,  papers,  and  pictures 
were  bequeathed  by  him  to  the  National 
Literary  Society  of  Dublin,  which  trans- 
ferred the  first  portrait  of  him  by  John  B. 
Yeats,  R.H.A.,  to  the  National  GaUery 
of  that  city.  He  pubhshed,  besides  his 
'  Recollections,'  the  following  pamphlets  : 
'  Young  Ireland,  the  Old  and  the  New ' 
(Dubhn,  1886),  and  '  What  Irishmen  should 
Read,  What  Irishmen  should  Feel '  (Dublin, 
1886) ;  and  he  also  pubhshed  a  short 
introduction  to  '  The  Writings  of  James 
Finton  Lalor,'  edited  by  the  present  writer 
in  1895.  The  article  on  John  O'Mahony 
in  this  Dictionary  was  written  by  him. 

[Recollections  of  O'Leary,  1896 ;  Ireland 
under  Coercion,  by  Hurlbert,  2  vols.  1888  ;  O. 
Elton,  Life  of  F.  York  PoweU,  1906;  Sulhvan's 
New  Ireland  ;  Richard  Pigott's  Recollections 
of  an  Irish  Journalist,  1882 ;  Irish  press 
and  London  Daily  Telegraph,  18  March  1907  ; 
personal  knowledge  and  private  correspondence 
of  O'Leary  in  present  writer's  possession;] 

D.  J.  O'D. 

OLIVER,  SAMUEL  PASFIELD  (183&- 
1907),  geographer  and  antiquary,  bom  at 
Bovinger,  Essex,  on  30  Oct.  1838,  was 
eldest  and  only  surviving  son  of  William 
Macjanley  Oliver,  rector  of  Bovinger,  by 


his  wife  Jane  Weldon.  He  entered  Eton 
in  1853,  and  after  passing  through  the 
Royal  Military  Academy,  Woolwich,  he 
received  a  commission  in  the  royal  artillery 
on  1  April  1859.  In  the  following  year 
he  went  out  with  his  battery  to  China, 
where  hostilities  had  been  renewed  owing 
to  the  attempt  of  the  Chinese  to  prevent 
Sir  Frederick  Bruce  [q.  v.],  the  British 
envoy,  from  proceeding  up  the  Pei-ho. 
Peace  was  however  signed  at  Peking  soon 
after  Oliver's  arrival  (24  Oct.  1860),  and 
his  service  was  confined  to  garrison  duty 
at  Canton.  On  the  establishment  of  a 
British  embassy  at  Peking  in  1861  he  accom- 
panied General  Sir  John  Michel  [q.  v.]  on  a 
visit  to  the  capital,  and  subsequently  made 
a  tour  through  Japan.  In  the  following 
year  he  was  transferred  to  Mauritius,  and 
thence  he  proceeded  with  Major-general 
Johnstone  on  a  mission  to  Madagascar  to 
congratulate  King  Radama  II  on  his 
accession.  He  spent  some  months  explor- 
ing the  island,  and  witnessed  the  king's 
coronation  at  Antananarivo  (23  Sept.).  A 
second  brief  visit  to  the  island  followed  in 
June  1863,  when  Oliver,  on  receipt  of  the 
news  of  King  Radama' s  assassination,  was 
again  despatched  to  Madagascar  on  board 
H.M.S.  Rapid.  The  history  and  ethnology 
of  the  island  interested  him,  and  he  devoted 
himself  subsequently  to  a  close  study  of 
them.  On  his  return  to  Mauritius  he 
studied  with  attention  the  flora  and  fauna 
of  the  Mascarene  islands.  In  1864  the 
volcanic  eruption  on  the  island  of  Reunion 
gave  him  the  opportunity  of  recording 
some  interesting  geological  phenomena. 
A  curious  drawing  by  Oliver  of  a  stream 
of  lava  tumbling  over  a  cliff  was  reproduced 
in  Professor  John  Wesley  Judd's  '  Volcanoes, 
what  they  are  and  what  they  teach ' 
(1881). 

Oliver  returned  to  England  with  his  bat- 
tery in  1865.  But  his  love  of  adventure 
would  not  allow  him  to  settle  down  to 
routine  work.  In  1867  he  joined  Captain 
Pym's  exploring  expedition  to  Central 
America.  A  route  was  cut  and  levelled 
across  Nicaragua  from  Monkey  Point  to 
Port  Realejo  ;  and  it  was  anticipated  that 
this  route  might  be  more  practicable  than 
that  projected  by  M.  de  Lesseps  for  the 
Panama  canal.  At  a  meeting  of  the  British 
Association  at  Dundee  on  5  Sept.  1867 
Oliver  read  a  paper  in  support  of  this  view 
on  '  Two  Routes  through  Nicaragua.' 
His  descriptive  diary  of  this  journey, 
'  Rambles  of  a  Gunner  through  Nicaragua  ' 
(privately  printed,  1879),  was  subsequently 
embodied  in  a  larger  volume  of  vivacious 


Oliver 

reminiscences,  entitled  '  On  and  OflE  Duty  ' 
(1881). 

Archaeology  now  seriously  engaged  Oliver's 
attention.  From  Guernsey,  where  he  was 
appointed  adjutant  in  1868,  he  visited 
Brittany,  and  drew  up  a  valuable  report  on 
the  prehistoric  remains  at  Camac  and  other 
sites  {Proc.  Ethnological  Sac.  1871).  In 
1872  a  tour  in  the  Mediterranean  resulted 
in  some  first-hand  archaeological  obser- 
vations in  Asia  Minor,  Greece,  and  Sar- 
dinia, published  as  'Nuragghi  Sardi,  and 
other  Non-Historic  Stone  Structiires  of 
the  Mediterranean  '  (Dublin,  1875).  Mean- 
while Oliver,  who  had  been  promoted 
captain  in  1871,  was  appointed  superin- 
tendent of  fortifications  on  the  Cornish 
coast  in  1873,  and  there  devoted  his  leisure 
to  elucidating  the  history  of  two  Cornish 
castles,  '  Pendennis  and  St.  Mawes '  (Truro, 
1875).'  After  serving  on  the  staff  of  the 
intelligence  branch  of  the  quartermaster- 
general's  department  he  was  sent  to  St. 
Helena  on  garrison  duty.  There  he  re- 
sumed his  botanical  studies,  and  made  a 
valuable  collection  of  ferns,  which  he 
presented  to  the  Royal  Gardens,  Kew. 
Impatience  of  professional  routine  induced 
Oliver  to  resign  his  commission  in  1878. 
For  a  time  he  acted  as  special  artist  and 
correspondent  of  'The  Illustrated  London 
News '  in  Cyprus  and  Syria.  But  his 
health  had  been  seriously  affected  by  his 
travels  in  malarial  countries,  and  he  soon 
settled  down  to  literary  pursuits  at  home, 
first  at  Gosport  and  later  at  Worthing. 
The  value  of  Oliver's  work  both  as  explorer 
and  as  antiquary  was  generally  recognised. 
He  was  elected  F.R.G.S.  in  1866,  became 
fellow  of  the  Ethnological  Society  in  1869, 
and  F.S.A.  in  1874.  He  died  at  Worthing 
on  31  July  1907,  and  was  buried  at  Findon. 
He  married  on  10  Sept.  1863  at  Port  Louis, 
Mauritius,  Clara  Georgina,  second  daughter 
of  Frederic  MyUus  Dick,  by  whom  he  had 
five  sons  and  four  daughters. 

Oliver's  versatile  interests  prevented  him 
from  sichieving  eminence  in  any  one  subject. 
But  his  sympathetic  volumes  descriptive 
of  Malagasy  life  remain  the  standard  Eng- 
lish authority  on  the  subject.  In  1866  he 
published  '  Madagascar  and  the  Malagasy,' 
a  diary  of  his  first  visit  to  the  island,  which 
he  illustrated  with  some  spirited  sketches. 
This  was  followed  by  an  ethnological  study 
in  French,  '  Les  Hovas  et  leg  autres  tribus 
caracteristiques  de  Madagascar  '  (Guernsey, 
1869).  In  '  The  True  Story  of  the  French 
Dispute  in  Madagascar '  (1885)  Oliver 
passed  adverse  criticisms  on  the  treatment 
of  the  Malagasy  by  the  French  colonial 


45 


Olpherts 


officials.  Finally  his  two  volumes  on 
'Madagascar'  (1886),  based  on  authentic 
native  and  European  sources,  give  a  de- 
tailed and  comprehensive  account  of  the 
island,  its  history,  and  its  inhabitants. 

OUver  also  edited :  1.  '  Madagascar,  or 
Robert  Drury's  Journal,'  1890.  2.  'The 
Voyage  of  Frangois  Leguat,'  1891  (Hakluyt 
Society).  3.  '  The  Memoirs  and  Travels  of 
Mauritius  Augustus  Coimt  de  Benyowsky,' 
1893.  4.  'The  Voyages  made  by  the 
Sieur  Dubois,'  1897  (translation).  In  ad- 
dition to  these  works  he  assisted  in  the 
preparation  of  '  The  I^ife  of  Sir  Charles 
MacGregor,'  pubhshed  by  his  widow  in 
1888,  and  from  the  notes  and  documents 
collected  by  Sir  Charles  MacGregor  he 
compiled  the  abridged  official  account  of 
'The  Second  Afghan  War,  1878-80' 
(posthumous,  1908).  '  The  Life  of  PhiUbert 
Commerson,'  which  appeared  posthumously 
in  1909,  was  edited  with  a  short  memoir 
of  Oliver  by  Mr.  G.  F.  Scott  EUiot.  To 
this  Dictionary  he  contributed  the  articles 
on  Fran9ois  Leguat  and  Sir  Charles 
MacGregor. 

[Memoir  of  Capt.  Oliver  prefixed  to  the  Life 
of  Philibert  Commerson,  1909  ;  S.  P.  Oliver, 
On  and  Off  Duty,  1881  ;  Athenaeum,  17  Aug. 
1907  ;  Worthing  Gazette,  14  Aug.  1907  ; 
private  information  from  Miss  Ofiver.] 

G.  S.  W. 

OLPHERTS,  Sir  WILLIAM  (1822- 
1902),  general,  bom  on  8  March  1822  at 
Dartry  near  Armagh,  was  son  of  William 
Olpherts  of  Dartry  House,  co.  Armagh. 
He  was  educated  at  Dungannon  School,  and 
in  1837  received  a  nomination  to  the  East 
India  Military  College  at  Addiscombe.  He 
passed  out  in  the  artillery,  and  joined  the 
headquarters  of  the  Bengal  artillery  at 
Dum  Dum  in  Dec.  1839.  On  the  outbreak 
of  disturbances  in  the  Tenasserim  pro- 
vince of  Burma,  Olpherts  was  detached  to 
Moulmein  in  Oct.  1841  with  four  guns. 
Returning  at  the  end  of  nine  months,  he 
was  again  ordered  on  field  service  to  quell 
an  insurrection  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Saugor,  and  was  thanked  in  the  despatch 
of  the  officer  commanding  the  artillery  for 
his  conduct  in  action  with  the  insurgents 
at  Jhima  Ghaut  on  12  Nov.  1842.  Having 
passed  as  interpreter  in  the  native  lan- 
guages, Olpherts  was  given  the  command 
of  the  16th  Bengal  light  field  battery,  and 
joined  Sir  Hugh  Gough's  expedition  against 
GwaUor.  Olpherts's  battery  was  posted  on 
the  wing  of  the  army  commanded  by 
General  Grey,;  Lieutenant  (Sir)  Henry 
Tombs,  V.C.  [q.  v.],  being  his  subaltern. 
He   was  heavily   engaged  at   Punniar  on 


Olpherts 


46 


Olpherts 


29  December  1843,  and  was  mentioned  in 
despatches. 

For  his  services  in  the  Gwalior  campaign 
Olpherts  received  the  bronze  decoration. 
Being  specially  selected  by  the  governor- 
general,  Lord  EUenborough,  to  raise  and 
command  a  battery  of  horse  artillery  for 
the  Bundelcund  legion,  he  was  at  once 
detached  with  the  newly  raised  battery  to 
join  Sir  Charles  Napier's  army  in  Sind. 
His  march  across  India,  a  distance  of 
1260  miles,  elicited  Napier's  highest  praise. 
In  1846  Olpherts  took  part  in  the  opera- 
tions at  Kot  Kangra  during  the  first 
Sikh  war,  when  his  conduct  attracted 
the  attention  of  (Sir)  Henry  Lawrence 
[q.  v.],  and  he  was  appointed  to  raise  a 
battery  of  artillery  from  among  the  dis- 
banded men  of  the  Sikh  army.  He  was 
then  hurried  off  to  the  Deccan  in  com- 
mand of  a  battery  of  artillery  in  the  service 
of  the  Nizam  of  Hyderabad,  but  was  soon 
recalled  to  a  similar  post  in  the  Gwalior 
contingent.  In  1851  Olpherts  applied  to  be 
posted  to  a  battery  at  Peshawur,  where 
he  was  under  the  command  of  Sir  Colin 
Campbell  [q.  v.]  and  took  part  in  the  expe- 
dition against  the  frontier  tribes.  For  this 
service  he  afterwards  received  the  Indian 
general  service  medal  sanctioned  in  1869 
for  frontier  wars.  In  the  following  year 
(1852)  Olpherts  took  furlough  to  England, 
and  was  appointed  an  orderly  officer  at 
the  Mihtary  College  of  Addiscombe. 

On  the  outbreak  of  the  Russian  war  in 
1854  Olpherts  volunteered  for  service,  and 
was  selected  to  join  (Sir)  William  Fenwick 
Williams  [q.  v.]  at  Kars.  On  his  way 
thither  he  visited  the  Crimea.  Crossing 
the  Black  Sea,  he  rode  over  the  Zigana 
mountains  in  the  deep  snow;  but  soon 
after  reaching  Kars  he  was  detached  to 
command  a  Turkish  force  of  7000  men  to 
guard  against  a  possible  advance  of  the 
Russians  from  Erivan  by  the  Araxes  river. 
Olpherts  thus  escaped  being  involved  in  the 
surrender  of  Kars.  Recalled  to  the  Crimea, 
he  was  nominated  to  the  command  of  a 
brigade  of  bashi  bazouks  in  the  Turkish 
contingent.  On  the  conclusion  of  peace 
in  1856  he  returned  to  India,  and  received 
the  command  of  a  horse  battery  at 
Benares, 

Olpherts  served  throughout  the  sup- 
pression of  the  Indian  Mutiny  (1857-9). 
He  was  with  Brigadier  James  Neill  [q.  v.] 
when  he  defeated  the  mutineers  at  Benares 
on*4  June  1857,  and  accompanied  Havelock 
during  the  relief  of  Luclmow.  His  con- 
duct in  the  course  of  that  operation  was 
highly  distmguished.     On  25  Sept.    1857, 


after  the  troops  entered  the  city  of  Luck- 
now,  Olpherts  charged  on  horseback  with 
the  90th  regiment  when  ttnder  Colonel 
Campbell  two  guns  were  captured  in  the 
face  of  a  heavy  fire  of  grape.  Olpherts 
succeeded  under  a  severe  fire  of  musketry 
in  bringing  up  the  limbers  and  horses  to 
carry  oft"  the  captured  ordnance  (extract 
from  Field  Force  Orders  by  GeneeaIj 
Havelock,  17  Oct.  1857).  Olpherts  al- 
most surpassed  this  piece  of  bravery  by 
another  two  days  later.  When  the  main 
body  of  Havelock's  force  penetrated  to  the 
Residency,  the  rearguard  consisting  of  the 
90th  with  some  guns  and  ammunition  was 
entirely  cut  off.  However,  Olpherts,  with 
Colonel  Robert  (afterwards  Lord)  Napier 
[q.  v.],  sallied  out  with  a  small  party,  and 
by  his  cool  determination  brought  in  the 
wounded  of  the  rearguard  as  well  as  the 
gims.  Sir  James  Outram  [q.  v.],  then  in 
command  of  the  Residency  at  Lucknow, 
wrote  :  '  My  dear  heroic  Olpherts,  bravery 
is  a  poor  and  insufficient  epithet  to 
apply  to  a  valour  such  as  yours.'  Colonel 
Napier  wrote  in  his  despatch  to  the  same 
effect.  From  the  entry  into  Lucknow 
of  Havelock's  force  until  the  relief  by 
Sir  Colin  Campbell  on  21  Nov.  Olpherts 
acted  as  brigadier  of  artillery,  and  after 
the  evacuation  of  the  Residency  by  Sir 
Colin  Campbell  he  shared  in  the  defence 
of  the  advanced  position  at  the  Alumbagh 
under  Sir  James  Outram.  He  took  part 
in  the  siege  and  capture  of  the  city  by  Sir 
Colin  Campbell  in  March  1858,  being  again 
mentioned  in  despatches  for  conspicuous 
bravery.  At  the  close  of  the  campaign 
Olpherts  received  the  brevets  of  major  and 
lieutenant-colonel,  as  well  as  the  Victoria 
cross,  the  Indian  Mutiny  medal  with  two 
clasps,  and  the  companionship  of  the  Bath. 
In  1859-60  Olpherts  served  as  a  volun- 
teer under  Brigadier  (Sir)  Neville  Cham- 
berlain [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  in  an  expedition 
against  the  Waziris  on  the  north-west 
frontier  of  the  Punjab,  thus  completing 
twenty  years  of  continuous  active  service. 
Olpherts' s  dash  and  daring  earned  for  him 
the  sobriquet  of  '  Hell-fire  Jack,'  but 
he  modestly  gave  all  the  credit  for  any 
action  of  his  to  the  men  vmder  him.  From 
1861  to  1868  he  commanded  the  artil- 
lery in  the  frontier  stations  of  Peshawur 
or  Rawal  Pindi,  and  in  that  year  he  re- 
turned home  on  furlough,  when  he  was 
presented  with  a  sword  of  honour  by  the 
city  and  comity  of  Armagh.  Returning  to 
India  in  1872,  he  commanded  successively 
the  Gwalior,  Ambala,  and  Lucknow  bri- 
gades,  but  quitted   the   country  in  1875 


Ommanney 


47 


Ommanney 


on  attaining  the  rank  of  major-general. 
He  was  promoted  lieutenant-general  on 
1  Oct.  1877,  general  on  31  March  1883, 
and  in  1888  became  colonel  commandant 
of  the  royal  artUlery.  Olpherts  was  raised 
to  the  dignity  of  K.C.B.  in  1886  and  of 
G.C.B.  m  1900. 

He  died  at  his  residence,  Wood  House, 
Norwood,  on  30  April  1902,  and  was  buried 
at  Richmond,  Surrey.  Olpherts  married 
in  1861  Alice,  daughter  of  Major-general 
George  Cautley  of  the  Bengal  cavalry,  by 
whom  he  had  one  son,  Major  Olpherts,  late 
of  the  Royal  Scots,  and  three  daughters. 

[The  Times,  1  May  1902;  Broad  Arrow, 
3  May  1902  ;  Army  and  Navy  Gazette,  3  May 
1902';  H.  M.  Vibart,  Addiscombe  and  its 
Heroes,  1894;  Lord  Roberts,  Forty-one  Years 
in  India,  30th  edit.  1898;  W.  H.  Russell, 
My  Diary  in  India ;  Sir  James  Outram's 
Liie  ;  A.  M.  Delavoj'e,  History  of  the  Nine- 
tieth Light  Infantry ;  Sir  W.  Lee -Warner, 
Memoirs  of  Sir  Henry  Norman,  1908,  p.  90  ; 
J.  S.  0.  Wilkinson,  The  Gemini  Generals, 
1896;  Selections  from  State  Papers  in  Mih- 
tary  Department,  1857-8,  ed.  G.  W.  Forrest, 
3  vols.  1902.]  C.  B.  N. 

OMMANNEY,  Sm  ERASMUS  (1814- 
1904),  admiral,  born  in  London  on  22  May 
1814,  was  seventh  son,  in  a  family  of 
eight  sons  and  three  daughters,  of  Sir 
Francis  Molyneux  Ommanney,  well  known 
as  a  navy  agent  and  for  many  years  M.P. 
for  Barnstaple,  by  his  wife  Georgiana 
Frances,  daughter  of  Joshua  Hawkes.  The 
Ommanneys  had  long  distinguished  them- 
selves in  the  navy.  Erasmus'  grandfather 
was  Rear- Admiral  Comthwaite  Ommanney 
{d.  1801) ;  Admiral  Sir  John  Ac  worth  Om- 
manney [q.  v.]  and  Admiral  Henry  Manaton 
Ommanney  were  his  tincles,  and  Major- 
general  Edward  Lacon  Ommanney,  R.E., 
was  his  eldest  brother,  while  Prebendary 
George  Druce  Wynne  Ommanney  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II]  was  a  yoimger  brother.  Omman- 
ney entered  the  navy  in  August  1826  under 
his  uncle  John,  then  captain  of  the  Albion, 
of  seventy-four  guns,  which  in  December 
convoyed  to  Lisbon  the  troops  sent  to 
protect  Portugal  against  the  Spanish 
invasion.  The  ship  then  went  to  the 
Mediterranean,  and  on  20  Oct.  1827  took 
part  in  the  battle  of  Navarino  [see 
CoDEiNGTON,  SiB  Edwabd],  for  which 
Ommanney  received  the  medal.  The  cap- 
tured flag  of  the  Turkish  commander-in- 
chief  was  handed  down  by  seniority 
among  the  surviving  officers,  and  came 
eventually  into  the  possession  of  Ommanney, 
who  in  1890,  being  then  the  sole  survivor, 
presented  it  to  the  King  of  Greece,  from 


whom  he  received  in  return  the  grand  cross 
of  the  order  of  the  Saviour.  Li  1833  he 
passed  his  examination,  after  which  he 
served  for  a  short  time  as  mate  in  the 
Symondite  brig  Pantaloon  [see  Symonds, 
Sib  William],  employed  on  packet  servicej 
On  10  Dec.  1835  he  was  promoted  to 
lieutenant,  and  in  the  same  month  was 
appointed  to  the  Cove,  frigate,  Captain 
(afterwards  Sir  James)  Clark  Ross  [q.  v.], 
which  was  ordered  to  Baffin's  Bay  to 
release  a  ntxmber  of  whalers  caught  in  the 
ice.  He  received  the  special  commenda- 
tion of  the  Admiralty  for  his  conduct 
during  this  dangerous  service.  In  October 
1836  he  joined  the  Pique,  frigate.  Captain 
Henry  John  Rous  [q.  v.],  an  excellent  school 
of  seamanship ;  and  a  year  later  was 
appointed  to  the  Donegal,  of  seventy-eight 
gims,  as  flag  Ueutenant  to  his  uncle,  Sir 
John,  commander-in-chief  on  the  Lisbon 
and  Mediterranean  stations.  He  was  pro- 
moted to  commander  on  9  Oct.  1840,  and 
from  August  1841  to  the  end  of  1844  served 
on  board  the  Vesuvius,  steam  sloop,  in  the 
Mediterranean,  being  employed  on  the  coast 
of  Morocco  for  the  protection  of  British 
subjects  during  the  period  of  French 
hostilities,  which  included  the  bombard- 
ment of  Tangier  by  the  squadron  under 
the  Prince  de  Joinville.  He  was  advanced 
to  the  rank  of  captain  on  9  Nov.  1846,  and 
in  1847-8  was  employed  under  the  govern- 
ment commission  during  the  famine  in 
Ireland,  carrying  into  effect  relief  measures 
and  the  new  poor  law. 

\Vhen  Captain  Horatio  Austin  was 
appointed  to  the  Resolute  for  the  com- 
mand of  the  Franklin  search  expedition  in 
February  1850  he  chose  Ommanney,  whom 
he  had  known  intimately  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean, to  be  his  second-in-command.  The 
Resolute  and  Ommanney's  ship,  the  Assist- 
ance, each  had  a  steam  tender,  this  being  the 
first  occasion  on  which  steam  was  used  for 
Arctic  navigation.  This  expedition  was 
also  the  first  to  organise  an  extensive 
system  of  sledge  journeys,  by  means  of 
which  the  coast  of  Prince  of  Wales  Land  was 
laid  down.  On  25  Aug.  1850  Ommanney 
discovered  the  first  traces  of  the  fate  of  Sir 
John  Franklin;  these  on  investigation 
proved  that  his  ships  had  wintered  at 
Beechey  Island.  On  the  return  of  the 
expedition  to  England  in  October  1851 
Ommanney  received  the  Arctic  medal,  and 
several  years  later,  in  1868,  he  was  elected  a 
fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  in  recognition 
of  his  scientific  work  in  the  Arctic.  In 
1877  he  was  knighted  for  the  same  service. 
In  December  1851  he  was  appointed  deputy 


Ommanney 


48 


Onslow 


controller-general  of  the  coast-guard,  and 
held  this  post  until  1854,  when,  on  the  out- 
break of  the  Russian  war,  he  commissioned 
the  Eurydice  as  senior  officer  of  a  small 
squadron  for  the  White  Sea,  where  he 
blockaded  Archangel,  stopped  the  coasting 
traed,  and  destroyed  government  property 
at  several  points.  In  1855  he  was  appointed 
to  the  Hawke,  block  ship,  for  the  Baltic, 
and  was  employed  chiefly  as  senior  officer 
in  the  gulf  of  Riga,  where  the  service  was 
one  of  rigid  blockade,  varied  by  occasional 
skirmishes  with  the  Russian  gunboats  and 
batteries.  In  October  1857  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  Brunswick,  of  eighty  guns, 
going  out  to  the  West  Indies,  and  was  senior 
officer  at  Colon  when  the  filibuster  William 
Walker  attempted  to  invade  Nicaragua.  The 
Brunswick  afterwards  joined  the  Channel 
fleet,  and  in  1859  was  sent  as  a  reinforce- 
ment to  the  Mediterranean  during  the 
Franco -Italian  war.  Ommanney  was  not 
again  afloat  after  paying  off  in  1860,  but  was 
senior  officer  at  Gibraltar  from  1862  until 
promoted  to  flag  rank  on  12  Nov.  1864.  In 
March  1867  he  was  awarded  the  C.B. ;  on 
14  July  1871  he  was  promoted  to  vice- 
admiral,  and  accepted  the  retirement  on 
1  Jan.  1875.  He  was  advanced  to  admiral 
on  the  retired  list  on  1  Aug.  1877.  To  the 
end  of  his  life  Ommanney  continued  to  take 
a  great  interest  in  geographical  work  and 
service  subjects,  being  a  constant  attendant 
at  the  meetings  of  the  Royal  Geographical 
Society,  of  the  Royal  United  Service 
Institution,  of  both  of  which  bodies  he  was 
for  many  years  a  councillor,  and  of  the 
British  Association.  He  was  also  a  J.P. 
for  Hampshire  and  a  member  of  the 
Thames  conservancy.  In  Jime  1902  he 
was  made  K.C.B. 

Ommanney  died  on  21  Dec.  1904  at  his 
son's  residence,  St.  Michael's  vicarage, 
Portsmouth,  and  was  buried  in  Mortlake 
cemetery.  He  was  twice  married  :  (1)  on 
27  Feb.  1844  to  Emily  Mary,  daughter  of 
Samuel  Smith  of  H.M.  dockyard,  Malta; 
she  died  in  1857  ;  and  (2)  in  1862  to  Mary, 
daughter  of  Thomas  A.  Stone  of  Curzon 
Street,  W. ;  she  died  on  1  Sept.  1906,  aged 
eighty-one.  His  son,  Erasmus  Austin, 
entered  the  navy  in  1863,  retired  with  the 
rank  of  commander  in  1879,  took  orders 
in  1883,  and  was  vicar  of  St.  Michael's, 
Portsmouth,  from  1892  to  1911. 

A  portrait  by  Stephen  Pearce  is  in  the 
National  Portrait  Gallery. 

[The  Times,  22,  28,  and  29  Dec.  1904; 
Geog.  Journal,  Feb.  1905;  xxv.  221;  Proc. 
Roy.  See.  Ixxxv.  335 ;  0' Byrne's  Naval 
Biography  ;     R.  N.  List.]  L.  G.  C.  L. 


OMMANNEY,  GEORGE  DRUCE 
WYNNE  (1819-1902),  theologian,  born  in 
Norfolk  Street,  Strand,  on  12  April  1819, 
was  younger  brother  of  Sir  Erasmus 
Ommanney  [see  above].  After  education  at 
Harrow  (1831-8),  where  in  1838  he  won  the 
Robert  Peel  gold  medal  and  the  Lyon  scholar- 
ship, he  matriculated  as  scholar  from  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  in  1838 ;  graduated  B.A. 
as  senior  optime  and  second  class  classic 
in  1842;  and  proceeded  M.A.  in  1845. 
Taking  holy  orders  in  1842,  he  was  curate 
of  Edwinstone,  Nottmghamshire  (1843-9); 
of  Cameley,  Somerset  (1849-52);  of  Old- 
bourne,  Wilts  (1852-3);  of  Woodborough, 
Wilts  (1853-8);  vicar  of  Queen  Charlton, 
near  Bristol  (1858-62);  curate  in  charge 
of  Whitchurch,  Somerset  (1862-75);  and 
vicar  of  Draycot,  Somerset  (1875-88).  He 
was  made  prebendary  of  Whitchurch  in 
Wells  Cathedral  in  1884.  He  died  on  20 
April  1902  at  29  Beaumont  Street,  Oxford, 
where  he  had  lived  in  retirement  since  1888, 
and  was  buried  at  St.  Sepulchre's  cemetery, 
Oxford.  He  married  EUen  Ricketts  of 
Brislington,  Bristol,  and  had  no  issue. 

Ommanney  was  a  voluminous  and  lucid 
writer  on  the  Athanasian  creed,  to  which 
he  devoted  a  large  portion  of  his  later  life, 
studying  Arabic  and  visiting  the  chief 
European  libraries  for  purposes  of  research. 
He  was  a  vigorous  champion  of  the  reten- 
tion of  the  creed  in  the  church  of  England 
services.  He  supported  its  claims  to 
authenticity  against  the  critics  who  ascribed 
its  composition  to  the  eighth  and  ninth 
centuries.     His   published   works   include : 

1.  '  The  Athanasian  Creed :  Examination 
of  Recent  Theories  respecting  its  Date 
and     Origin,'     1875;      new     edit.     1880. 

2.  '  Early  History  of  the  Athanasian 
Creed,'  1880.  3.  'The  S.P.C.K.  and  the 
Creed  of  St.  Athanasius,'  1884.  4. 
'  Critical  Dissertation  on  the  Athanasian 
Creed,  its  Original  Language,  Date,  Author- 
ship, Titles,  Text,  Reception,  and  Use,' 
1897. 

[The  Times,  22  April  1902;  Guardian, 
23  AprU  1902  ;  Crockford's  Clerical  Directory, 
1902 ;   private  information.]  W.  B.  O. 

ONSLOW,     WILLIAM     HILLIER, 

fourth  Eael  of  Onslow  (1853-1911), 
governor  of  New  Zealand,  born  at  Bletsoe, 
Bedfordshire,  on  7  March  1853,  was 
only  son  of  George  Augustus  Cranley 
Onslow  {d.  1855)  of  Alresford,  Hampshire, 
who  was  great-grandson  of  George  Onslow, 
first  earl  [q.  v.],  grandson  of  Thomas 
Onslow,  second  earl,  and  nephew  of  Arthur 
George  Onslow,  third  earl.    His  mother  was 


Onslow 


49 


Onslow 


Mary  Harriet  Ann,  eldest  daughter  of 
Lieut. -general  William  Fraser  Bentinck 
Loftus  of  Kilbride,  co.  Wicklow,  Ireland. 
He  succeeded  his  great-uncle  as  fourth 
eari  in  1870.  Educated  at  Eton,  he  entered 
Exeter  College,  Oxford,  in  Easter  term  1871, 
and  left  after  rather  more  than  a  year 
without  sitting  for  the  university  examina- 
tions. A  conservative  in  politics,  he  was 
a  lord-in-waiting  to  Queen  Victoria  in  Lord 
Beaconsfield's  administration  at  the  begin- 
ning of  1880,  and  he  represented  the  local 
government  board  in  the  House  of  Lords ; 
he  was  again  a  lord-in- waiting  under  Lord 
Salisbury  in  1880-7.  In  February  1887  he 
was  appointed  by  Lord  SaUsbury  parUa- 
mentary  under-secretary  of  state  for  the 
colonies,  representing  the  colonial  office 
in  the  House  of  Lords.  Sir  Henry  Holland 
was  then  secretary  of  state  for  the  colonies, 
and  when  in  February  1888  he  was  raised 
to  the  House  of  Lords  as  Lord  Knutsford, 
Lord  Onslow  was  transferred  as  parUamen- 
tary  secretary  to  the  board  of  trade.  While 
he  was  at  the  colonial  office,  in  April  1887,  the 
first  colonial  conference  took  place,  of  which 
he  was  a  vice-president.  He  was  also  a 
delegate  to  the  sugar  bounties  conference  in 
1887-8,  and  in  1887  he  was  made  K.C.M.G. 

Onslow  was  not  long  at  the  board  of  trade, 
for  on  24  Nov.  1888  he  was  appointed 
governor  of  New  Zealand,  and  assumed 
office  on  2  May  1889,  being  made  G.C.M.G. 
soon  after.  He  held  the  office  till  the  end 
of  February  1892.  He  was  a  successful 
and  popular  governor,  businesslike  and 
straightforward ;  and  the  New  Zealanders 
appreciated  his  frankness  of  character  and 
his  open-air  tastes.  He  encouraged  accli- 
matisation societies,  and  used  his  personal 
influence  to  establish  island  preserves  for 
the  native  birds  of  New  Zealand.  There 
was  one  change  of  ministry  during  his  term 
of  office,  the  administration  of  Sir  Harry 
Atkinson  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  being  at  the  be- 
ginning of  1891  succeeded  by  that  of  John 
BaUance  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  and  some  appoint- 
ments to  the  upper  house  which  the  governor 
made  on  the  advice  of  the  outgoing  premier 
were  the  subject  of  criticism  by  the  opposite 
party  (see  H.  of  C.  Return,  No.  198,  May 
1893).  Otherwise  his  government  was  free 
from  friction.  In  New  Zealand  his  younger 
son  was  born  (13  Nov.  1890),  and  he  paid  the 
Maoris  the  much  appreciated  compUment 
of  giving  to  the  child  the  Maori  name  of 
Huia,  and  presenting  him  for  adoption  into 
the  Ngatihuia  tribe  in  the  North  Island  in 
September  1891. 

In  1895,  when  the  unionists  were  returned 
to  power,  he  became  parUamentary  under- 

VOL.  LXIX. — SUP.    II. 


secretary  of  state  for  India,  and  remained  at 
the  India  Office  till  1900,  when  he  went  back 
to  the  colonial  office  in  the  same  position, 
Mr.  Joseph  Chamberlain  being  secretary 
of  state.  He  took  part  in  the  colonial  con- 
ference of  1902,  and  he  acted  as  secretary 
of  state  diu-ing  Mr.  Chamberlain's  visit  to 
South  Africa.  In  1903  he  obtained  cabinet 
rank  as  president  of  the  board  of  agriculture, 
and  was  made  a  privy  councillor.  As  head 
of  an  office  he  proved  himself  to  be  hard- 
working and  shrewd.  His  appointment 
synchronised  with  the  passing  of  the  Board 
of  Agriculture  and  Fisheries  Act,  1903, 
which  transferred  the  control  of  the 
fishery  industry  from  the  board  of  trade 
to  the  board  of  agriculture.  Onslow  took 
a  strong  personal  interest  in  the  new  duties 
which  devolved  on  the  board.  For  the  care 
of  agricvdture  he  was  well  fitted  by  his  own 
private  inchnations  and  pursuits,  and  he 
paid  much  attention  to  the  question  of  rail- 
way rates  so  far  as  they  affected  farmers. 

In  1905  he  succeeded  Albert  Edmund 
Parker,  third  earl  of  Morley  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II], 
as  chairman  of  committees  in  the  House  of 
Lords,  and  held  that  post  till  the  Easter 
recess  of  1911,  when  he  retired  on  account  of 
failing  health.  Unlike  his  immediate  pre- 
decessor in  the  chairmanship  he  did  not 
dissociate  himself  from  party  pohtics,  but 
his  politics  were  too  genial  to  give  offence, 
and  in  his  official  room  there  was  no 
poHtical  atmosphere.  He  was  rapid  yet 
patient  in  the  transaction  of  business,  took 
great  care  in  the  selection  of  members  and 
chairmen  for  committees  on  bills,  and  fully 
maintained  the  reputation  of  the  House  of 
Lords  committees  for  justice  and  integrity. 
Onslow  was  chairman  of  the  small  holdings 
committee  appointed  by  the  board  of  agri- 
culture in  1905 ;  he  was  also  chairman  of  the 
executive  committee  of  the  Central  Land 
Association,  and  in  1905-6  he  was  president 
of  the  Royal  Statistical  Society.  Onslow 
was  an  alderman  of  the  London  county 
council  (1896-9)  and  for  a  time  leader  of 
the  moderate  party  in  the  coimcil ;  he 
was  also  an  alderman  of  the  city  of  West- 
minster (1900-3),  and  he  had  adequate  sym- 
pathetic knowledge  of  municipal  questions. 

At  Clandon,  Surrey,  the  family  home, 
Onslow  was  a  good  landlord  and  neighbour. 
He  held  the  office  of  high  steward  of  Guild- 
ford. He  was  a  keen  sportsman  and  a  good 
whip,  being  a  member  of  the  Coaching  and 
the  Four  in  Hand  Clubs,  and  in  all  respects  a 
good  representative  of  the  country  gentle 
man.  He  died  on  23  Oct.  1911  at  his  son's 
house  at  Hampstead,  and  was  buried  at 
Merrow  near  Guildford,  a  memorial  service 


Orchardson 


50 


Orchardson 


being  held  at  St.  Margaret's,  Westminster. 
He  married  on  3  Feb.  1875  Florence  Coulston 
Gardner,  elder  daughter  of  Alan  Legge, 
third  Lord  Gardner,  and  had  two  sons  and 
two  daughters. 

His  portrait,  painted  by  the  Hon.  John 
Collier,  is  at  7  Richmond  Terrace,  and  an 
engraving  of  it  at  Grill  ion's  Club.  A  cartoon 
portrait  by  *Spy'  appeared  in  'Vanity 
Fair'  in  1883. 

'  [The  Times,  24  Oct.  1911 ;  Gisbome's  New 
Zealand  Rulers,  1897  (portrait) ;  Colonial  Office 
List ;  Who's  Who ;  Burke's  Peerage ;  Walford's 
Coimty  Families;  private  sources.]  C.  P.  L. 

ORCHARDSON,  Sib  WILLIAM 
QUILLER  (1832-1910),  artist,  bom  in 
Edinburgh  on  27  March  1832,  was  only 
surviving  son  of  Abram  Orchardson,  tailor, 
by  his  wife  EUzabeth  QuiUer.  The  artist 
traced  his  father's  family  to  a  Highland 
sept  named  Urquhartson.  His  mother's 
family  of  QuiUer  was  of  Austrian  origin. 

On  1  Oct.  1845,  when  thirteen  and  a  half, 
he  entered  the  art  school  in  Edinburgh 
known  as  the  Trustees'  Academy  on  the 
recommendation  of  John  Sobieski  Stuart 
[q.  V.].  He  enrolled  himself  as  an  '  artist.' 
The  master  of  the  Academy,  Alexander 
Christie,  A.R.S.A.,  taught  ornament  and 
design,  and  John  BaUantyne,  R.S.A., 
took  the  antique,  hfe  and  colour  classes. 
They  were  not  inspiring  teachers,  but 
Orchardson  made  rapid  progress.  Erskine 
Nicol,  Thomas  Faed,  James  Archer,  Robert 
Herdman  and  Alexander  Eraser  were 
amongst  his  fellow  students,  and  gave 
him  the  stimulus  of  friendly  rivalry.  In 
February  1852  Robert  Scott  Lauder 
[q.  v.]  succeeded  Christie  as  master,  and 
Orchardson,  whose  name  remained  without 
a  break  on  the  roU  until  the  close  of  the 
session  1854-5,  enjoyed  in  his  final  years 
of  pupilage  the  benefits  of  Lauder's  fine 
taste  and  wide  knowledge  of  art.  The 
younger  students  who  gathered  about 
Lauder — Chalmers,  McTaggart,  Cameron, 
Pettie,  MacWhirter,  Tom  and  Peter  Gra- 
ham— while  they  influenced  Orchardson's 
work,  regarded  him  as  their  leader.  At 
this  period  Orchardson  was  neither  a  very 
regular  attendant  nor  a  very  hard  worker. 
It  is  said  that  he  seldom  finished  a  life- 
study;  but  when  he  did  it  was  masterly 
and  complete,  and  it  evoked  the  applause 
of  his  fellows.  He  took  an  active  part  in 
the  sketch  club  founded  by  Lauder's  early 
pupils,  and  formed  enduring  friendships 
with  the  members,  more  especially  with 
Tom  Graham  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  and  John 
Pettie  [q.  v.]. 
Orchardson  began  to  exhibit  at  the  Royal 


Scottish  Academy  as  early  as  1848,  and  his 
pictures  showed  great  promise  'George 
Wishart's  Last  Communion  '  (exhibited  in 
1853)  was  a  wonderful  performance  for 
a  youth  of  less  than  twenty-one,  yet  his 
work  failed  to  impress  academicians.  His 
temperament  combined  ambition  with  a 
certain  aloofness ;  and  after  a  short  trial  of 
residence  in  London,  he  settled  there  for 
good  in  1862.  Within  a  few  months  he 
was  joined  by  his  friend  John  Pettie,  and 
from  1863  to  1865  these  two,  with  Tom 
Graham  who  had  also  gone  south,  and 
Mr.  C.  E.  Johnston,  another  Edinburgh 
friend,  shared  a  house,  37  Fitzroy  Square. 

For  some  time  the  art  of  Orchardson 
and  Pettie,  while  each   possessed  quaUties 
of  its  own,  was  very  similar  in  character. 
Both    found    their    subjects    in    past  his- 
tory, with  its   picturesque   costumes   and 
accessories,     and     shared     the     technical 
qualities  due  to   Scott   Lauder's  training. 
Their  work  soon  attracted  the   attention 
of  connoisseurs,  Orchardson's  '  Challenged  ' 
(1865)    being    his    first    popular    triumph. 
Orchardson's  pictures  proved  subtler  and 
more  distinguished  than  Pettie's,  and  in 
a    greater   degree   he   devoted   himself  to 
subjects   directly   suggested   by  Ut^rature. 
Shakespeare    and    Scott    were    favourite 
sources,  and    amongst    his    work    of    this 
kind  were  '  Hamlet  and  OpheUa '  (1865), 
'Christopher    Sly'    (1866),    'Talbot    and 
the  Coimtess  of  Auvergne  '  (1867),  '  Poins, 
Falstafif    and    Prince   Henry'  (1868),  and 
'  Opheha  '  (1874).     Like  most  of  his  early 
associates,  Orchardson  was  no  mere  illus- 
trator of  lus  text.     His  pictures  had  always 
a  true  pictorial  and  aesthetic  basis  for  the 
dramatic    situations    they    embodied.     In 
1868  Orchardson  was  elected  A.R.A.,  and  in 
1870  he  paid  along  visit  to  Venice — his  only 
stay  abroad  of   any  duration.     The  result 
was  a  number  of  pictures,  '  The  Market  Girl 
from  the  Lido '  ( 1870),  5'  On  the  Grand  Canal ' 
(1871),    and    'A    Venetian    Fruit-SeUer ' 
(1874),  of  a  more  realistic  kind  than  any 
of  his  previous  paintings.     '  Toilers  of  the 
Sea  '   (1870)  and    '  Flotsam  and  Jetsam  ' 
(1876)    showed  a  Uke  character  and  sug- 
gested a  growing  independence  of  hterary 
suggestion.    To  the  Academy  of  1877  he 
sent  'The  Queen  of  the  Swords,'  which, 
while  originating  in  a  description  in  '  The 
Pirate,'  belonged  in  conception  and  senti- 
ment to  the  painter  alone.     In  it  his  earUer 
style  culminated  and  it  inaugurated  the 
work  on  which  his  reputation  finally  rested. 
Orchardson  was  at  once  made  R.A.    When 
the  pictiire   was   exhibited    in    the   Paris 
Exhibition   next  year,  together    with  his 


Orchard  son 


51 


Orchardson 


'Challenged'  (1865),  it  evoked  in  the  French 
art  public  an  admiration  which  his  later 
work  made  lasting. 

Every  year  now  added  to  Orchardson's 
reputation.  His  drawing,  always  construc- 
tive and  real,  attained  a  more  incisive  eleg- 
ance ;  his  sense  of  design  grew  thoroughly 
architectonic,  especially  in  the  use  of  blank 
spaces  ;  his  colour  lost  its  tendency  to  grey- 
ness  and  became,  in  M.  Chesneau's  happy 
phrase,  '  as  harmonious  as  the  wrong  side  of 
an  old  tapestry ' ;  and  his  appreciation  of 
character  and  dramatic  situation  acquired 
an  absolute  sureness.  His  technical  equip- 
ment, if  Umited  in  certain  directions,  was 
eventually  weUnigh  perfect  in  its  kind. 
Henceforth  his  subjects  were  divided 
into  incidents  in  the  comedy  of  manners 
(sometimes  gay  but  more  often  grave, 
and  usually  touched  with  a  deUcate  irony) 
and  incidents  from  the  careers  of  the  great. 
The  situation  was  always  an  epitomised 
expression  of  the  interplay  of  character  and 
circumstance  rather  than  a  rendering  of  a 
particular  event,  and  the  effect  was  highly 
dramatic.  The  first  of  his  social  pieces, 
'The  Social  Eddy:  Left  by  the  Tide' 
(1878),  was  followed  a  year  later  by  the 
intensely  dramatic  '  Hard  Hit,'  one  of  his 
most  notable  achievements.  In  1880 
'  Napoleon  on  board  the  BeUerophon  ' — 
purchased  by  the  Chantrey  Trustees — made 
a  deep  and  enduring  impression  and  became 
through  engravings  perhaps  the  most 
widely  known  of  his  works.  Other  themes 
from  French  manners  or  history  were 
'  Voltaire  '  (1883),  '  The  Salon  of  Madame 
Recamier'  (1885),  'The  Young  Duke' 
(1889),  and  '  St.  Helena,  1816  ;  Napoleon 
dictating  the  Account  of  his  Campaigns  ' 
(1892).  With  these  may  be  grouped  the 
dramatically  conceived  and  coloured 
'  Borgia  '  (1902),  and  some  hghter  pieces 
such  as  'A  Tender  Chord'  (1886),  'If 
Music  be  the  Food  of  Love '  (1890),  and 
'  Rivalry '  (1897),  in  which  the  actors 
wear  the  costume  of  the  past.  During  this 
period  the  artist  also  presented  with  poignant 
feeling  domestic  drama  in  modem  clothes 
and  suiToundings.  Notable  examples  of 
such  work  are  the  '  Mariage  de  Conven- 
ance '  series  (1884  and  1886),  '  The  First 
Cloud  '  (1887), '  Her  Mother's  Voice  '  (1888), 
and  '  Trouble  '  (1898), 

At  the  same  time  Orchardson's  insight 
into  character,  sxibtlety  of  draughtsman- 
ship, and  distinction  of  design  made  him 
a  fascinating  portrait  painter.  The  more 
important  of  his  portraits  belong  to  the 
last  three  decades  of  his  career,  and  during  I 
his    latest    years    he    painted    Uttle    else.  I 


The  charming  portrait  of  Mrs.  Orchardson 
(1875);  the  'Master  Baby '—the  artist's 
wife  and  child  (1886) ;  the  spirited  rendering 
of  himself  standing  before  Ms  easel,  painted 
for  the  Uffizi  in  1890  ;  '  Sir  Walter  Gilbey ' 
(1891);  and  '  H.  B.  Ferguson,  Esq.'  in  the 
Dundee  Gallery  are  splendid  proofs  of  his'skiU 
in  portraiture.  Save  '  Master  Baby,'  these 
were  all  three-quarter  lengths  ;  but  the  full 
lengths  of  '  Sir  David  Stewart  '  (1896),  in 
his  robes  as  lord  provost  of  Aberdeen,  and 
of  'Lord  Peel'  (1898),  when  speaker  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  are  hardly  less  effective. 
Later  portraits  like  '  Sir  Samuel  Montagu  ' 
(1904)  and  'Howard  Coles,  Esq.'  (1905) 
were  often  only  of  the  head  and^  shoulders, 
but  if  rather  weaker  and  thinner  in  handling 
than  earher  efforts  they  revealed  an  even 
subtler  apprehension  of  character. 

After  his  marriage  in  (1873  Orchardson 
lived  successively  at  Hyndford  House, 
Brompton  Road,  at  1  Lansdowne  Road, 
Notting  Hill,  and  at  2  Spencer  Street, 
Victoria,  and  in  1888  or  1889  ^he  settled 
finally  at  13  Portland  Place,  where  he  built 
a  splendid  studio.  For  some  twenty  years 
from  1877  he  had  also  a  coxmtry  house, 
Ivyside,  at  Westgate-on-Sea,  Kent,  where  he 
built  another  studio,  in  which  some  of  his 
most  famous  pictures  were  painted.  After 
1897  he  occupied  Hawley  House,  Dartford, 
Kent. 

Besides  honorary  membership  of  the 
Royal  Scottish  Academy,  which  was 
conferred  on  him  in  1871,  Orchardson 
received  many^  honours  from  foreign  art 
societies.  He  was  made  a  D.C.L.  of  Oxford 
in  1890,  and  in  1907  he  was  knighted.  He 
died  at  13  Portland  Place,  London,  on 
13  April  1910.  Only  a  fortnight  before  he 
had  completed,  with  an  effort,  the  portrait 
of  Lord  Blyth,  which  appeared  in  the 
Academy  after  his  death.  He  was  buried 
at  Westgate-on-Sea. 

Orchardson  married  on  8  April  1873,  at  St. 
Mary  Abbots,  Kensington,  Ellen,  daughter 
of  Charles  Moxon  of  London ;  she  survived 
him  with  four  sons  and  two  daughters, 
and  was  granted  a  civil  list  pension  of 
80/.  in  1912.  The  eldest  son,  Mr.  C.  M.  Q. 
Orchardson,  is  an  artist. 

Of  distinguished  appearance,  if  of  slight 
physique,  Orchardson  was  very  active  and 
hthe.  In  early  life  he  himted,  and  at 
Westgate  he  became  a  devotee  of  tennis, 
for  which  he  had  an  open  court  built.  He 
was  also  a  keen  angler,  especially  with  the 
dry  fly,  and  latterly  took  to  golf.  Indoors  he 
played  bilMards  and  talked  with  penetrating 
insight.  Apart  from  the  portrait  of  himself 
in   the   Uffizi,   there   are   others   by   Tom 

e2 


Ord 


52 


Ord 


Graham  (seated  half  length,  in  Lady 
Orchardson's  possession),  by  J.  H.  Lorimer 
(in  Scottish  National  Portrait  Gallery),  and 
hj  his  son,  as  well  as  a  bronze  bust  by 
E.  Onslow  Ford  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  wliich 
belongs  to  Mrs.  Joseph.  A  cartoon  portrait 
by  '  Spy '  appeared  in  *  Vanity  Fair '  in  1898. 
By  way  of  memorial,  a  reproduction  of 
Ford's  bust  is  to  be  placed  by  public  sub- 
scription in  the  Tate  Gallery  and  a  plaque 
in  the  crypt  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral. 

Four  of  Orchardson's  best  pictures  are  in 
the  Tate  Gallery,  London,  and  he  is  repre- 
sented by  characteristic  examples  in  the 
permanent  collections  in  Glasgow,  Dundee, 
Aberdeen,  and  Edinburgh.  The  '  Voltaire ' 
was  included  in  Mr.  Schwabe's  gift  to 
Hamburg  and  the  larger  version  of  '  The 
First  Cloud '  was  acquired  for  the  art 
gallery  at  Melbourne,  Victoria.  Sixty-eight 
pictures,  illustrating  every  phase  of  his  art, 
except  the  charcoal  drawings  and  studies  in 
which  his  draughtsmanship  was  often  seen 
at  its  best,  were  brought  together  at  the 
winter  exhibition  of  the  Royal  Academy 
in  191L 

[Private  information ;  Registers  of  the 
Trustees'  Academy ;  Graves's  Academy  Ex- 
hibitors ;  Exhibition  Catalogues ;  The  Art 
of  W.  Q.  Orchardson,  by  Sir  W.  Armstrong 
(Portfolio  monograph,  1895) ;  Art  Annual, 
1897,  by  Stanley  Little ;  Scottish  Painting, 
by  J.  L.  Caw,  1908 ;  Martin  Hardie's  John 
Pettie,  1908 ;  The  Times,  14  April  1910 ; 
Athenffium,  23  April  1910.]  J.  L.  C. 

ORD,  WILLIAM  MILLER  (1834-1902), 
physician,  born  on  23  Sept.  1834  at  Brixton 
Hill,  was  elder  of  the  two  sons  of  George 
Ord,  F.R.C.S.,  of  an  old  Border  family, 
by  his  wife  Harriet,  daughter  of  Sir  James 
Clark,  a  London  merchant.  After  educa- 
tion at  King's  College  school,  where  he 
distinguished  himself  in  classics,  he  entered 
the  medical  school  of  St.  Thomas's  Hospital 
in  1852.  There  he  soon  came  under  the  in- 
fluence of  (Sir)  John  Simon  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II], 
surgeon  at  the  hospital  and  afterwards 
professor  of  pathology.  They  remained 
professional  and  personal  friends  to  the 
end  of  their  days.  Ord  graduated  M.B.  at 
London  University  in  1857.  After  being 
house  surgeon,  surgical  registrar,  and 
demonstrator  of  anatomy  at  St.  Thomas' 
Hospital,  he  became  lecturer  on  zoology 
and  assistant  physician  and  joint  lecturer 
on  physiology  on  8  Sept.  1870 ;  he  was 
dean  of  the  medical  school  (1876-87) 
and  largely  instrumental  in  its  success. 
He  was  physician  from  1877  until  1898, 
when  he  was  elected  consulting  physician. 


In  early  Ufe  Ord  had  joined  his  father 
in  general  practice,  but  already  in  1869, 
when  he  became  M.R.C.P.,  had  started  as 
a  consultant.  In  1875  he  became  F.R.C.P., 
and  proceeded  M.D.  of  London  in  1877. 

Ord's  name  is  intimately  connected  with 
the  elucidation  of  the  disease  now  known 
as  myxcedema.  In  1873  Sir  William  Gull 
[q.  v.]  described  its  symptoms  in  a  paper  '  on 
a  cretinoid  state  supervening  in  adult  Hie 
in  women.'  In  1877,  in  a  contribution  'on 
myxcedema,  a  term  proposed  to  be  appUed 
to  an  essential  condition  in  the  "  cretinoid  " 
affection  occasionally  observed  in  middle- 
aged  women,'  Ord  showed  that  the  essential 
cause  of  the  disease  was  atrophy  or  fibrosis 
of  the  thyroid  gland.  The  name  myxce- 
dema which  has  been  adopted  was  based 
on  the  belief  that  there  was  an  excess  of 
mucin  in  the  tissues  ;  this,  however,  has 
been  shown  not  to  be  constant  through- 
out the  disease.  Ord  was  subsequently 
chairman  of  the  committee  of  the  CUnical 
Society  of  London  appointed  in  1883  to 
investigate  the  subject  of  myxcedema 
(report  issued  1888),  and  gave  the  Bradshaw 
lecture  at  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians 
in  1898  '  On  Myxcedema  and  AlUed  Con- 
ditions.' He  was  a  censor  of  the  college 
in  1897-8. 

Ord  was  a  cUnical  teacher  of  the  first 
rank,  a  busy  consultant,  and  extremely 
active  in  medical  life  in  London.  He  was 
secretary  of  the  committee  which  prepared 
the  second  edition  of  the  official  '  Nomen- 
clature of  Diseases '  issued  by  the  Royal 
College  of  Physicians  of  London  in  1880; 
in  the  following  year  he  was  secretary  of  the 
medical  section  of  the  International  Medical 
Congress  held  in  London,  and  in  1885  he 
was  president  of  the  Medical  Society  of 
London.  He  was  also  chairman  of  the 
committee  of  the  Royal  Medical  and 
Chirurgical  Society  which  drew  up  the 
'  Report  on  the  CUmates  and  Baths  of 
Great  Britain '  (vol.  i.  1895 ;  vol.  ii.  1902). 
FaiUng  health  obhged  him  to  give  up 
practice  and  retire  to  the  village  of  Hurst- 
bourne  Tarrant  near  Andover  in  1900.  He 
died  at  his  son's  house  at  Salisbury  on 
14  May  1902,  and  was  buried  there  in  the 
Lcmdon  Road  cemetery. 

Ord  married  (1)  in  1859  Julia,  daughter 
of  Joseph  Rainbow  of  Norwood  ;  she  died 
in  1864,  leaving  two  daughters  and  one  son ; 
(2)  Jane,  daughter  of  Sir  James  Arndell 
Youl  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II].  There  were  two 
daughters  by  the  second  marriage. 

Ord  edited  the  collected  works  of  Dr. 
Francis  Sibson  [q.  v.].  He  published  '  In- 
fluence of  Colloid  upon  CrystaUine  Forms 


O'Rell 


53 


Ormerod 


and  Cohesion  '  (1879)  and  '  On  some  Dis- 
orders of  Nutrition  related  with  Affections 
of  the  Nervous  System'  (1885),  and  made 
many  contributions  to  current  medical 
hterature.  He  also  took  a  keen  interest  in 
natural  history,  as  may  be  seen  in  his 
oration  to  the  Medical  Society  in  1894, 
entitled  '  The  Doctor's  HoHday.' 

[St.  Thomas's  Hosp.  Rep.  1902,  xxxi.  349  ; 
Lancet,  1902,  i.  1494;  information  from 
his  son,  W.  W.  Ord,  M.D.]  H.  D.  R. 

O'RELL,  MAX  (pseudonym).  [See 
Blouet,  Leon  Paul  (1848-1903),  humorous 
writer.] 

ORMEROD,  ELEANOR  ANNE  (182S- 
1901),  economic  entomologist,  bom  at  Sed- 
bury  Park,  West  Gloucestershire,  on  11  May 
1828,  was  youngest  daughter  of  George 
Ormerod  [q.  v.]  by  his  wife  Sarah,  daughter 
of  John  Latham,  M.D.  (1761-1843)  [q.  v.]. 
Three  of  her  seven  brothers,  George  Ware- 
ing,  William  Piers,  and  Edward  Latham, 
are  noticed  separately.  Of  her  two  sisters, 
Georgiana  enthusiastically  co-operated  in 
her  work  till  her  death  on  19  Aug.  1896. 

Eleanor  Ormerod  was  educated  at  home 
in  elementary  subjects  by  her  mother, 
who  instilled  in  all  her  children  strong 
religious  feeling  and  artistic  tastes.  Latin 
and  modern  languages,  in  which  she  became 
an  adept,  Eleanor  studied  by  herself. 
She  early  cherished  a  love  of  flowers,  showed 
unusual  powers  of  observation,  and  made 
free  use  of  her  father's  library.  With  her 
sister  Georgiana  she  studied  painting 
under  William  Hunt,  and  both  became 
efficient  artists. 

As  a  cloild  Eleanor  aided  her  brother 
WilUam  in  his  botanical  work,  and  was  soon 
expert  in  preparing  specimens.  But  it 
was  not,  according  to  her  OAvn  account, 
until  12  March  1852,  when  she  obtained 
a  copy  of  Stephens's  '  Manual  of  British 
Beetles,'  that  she  began  the  study  of 
entomology,  and  laid  the  foundation  for 
her  researches  into  insect  life.  In  1868 
she  actively  aided  the  Royal  Horticultural 
Society  in  forming  a  collection  illustrative  of 
economic  entomology,  and  for  her  services 
received  in  1870  the  silver  Flora  medal. 
To  the  International  Polytechnic  Exhibi- 
tion at  Moscow  in  1872  she  sent  a  collection 
of  plaster  models  (prepared  by  herself)  as 
well  as  electrotypes  of  plants,  fruits,  leaves, 
and  reptiles,  for  which  she  was  awarded 
silver  medals  and  also  received  the  gold 
medal  of  honour  from  Moscow  University. 

After  the  death  of  the  father,  on  9  Oct. 
1873,  the  Ormerod  family  was  broken  up. 


Eleanor  and  her  sister  Georgiana  lived 
together  at  Torquay,  and  then  at  Dunster 
Lodge,  Spring  Grove,  Isleworth,  where 
they  were  near  Kew  Gardens  and  in  close 
touch  with  Sir  Joseph  and  Lady  Hooker. 
At  Isleworth  Miss  Ormerod  undertook 
a  comprehensive  series  of  meteorological 
observations.  She  was  the  first  woman  to 
be  elected  fellow  of  the  Meteorological 
Society  (1878).  The  sisters  finally  removed 
to  Torrington  House,  St.  Albans,  in 
September  1887. 

In  the  spring  of  1877  Miss  Ormerod  issued 
the  pamphlet,  '  Notes  for  Observations  of 
Injurious  Insects,'  which  was  the  first  of 
twenty-four  '  Annual  Reports  of  Observa- 
tions of  Injurious  Insects'  (1877-1900). 
With  a  view  to  the  preparation  of  these 
reports  she  carried  on  till  her  death  a 
large  correspondence  with  observers  all 
over  the  country  and  in  foreign  lands. 
Her  reports,  fully  illustrated,  were 
printed  at  her  own  expense  and  sent  free 
to  her  correspondents  and  to  all  public 
bodies  at  home  and  abroad  that  were 
interested  in  the  subject.  A  '  General 
Index  of  the  Annual  Reports '  (1877-1898) 
was  compiled  by  Mr.  Robert  Newstead, 
subsequently  lecturer  on  medical  entomo- 
logy in  Liverpool  University.  At  the  same 
time  Miss  Ormerod  was  generous  in  advice, 
notably  on  insect  pests,  to  all  correspondents 
who  sought  her  counsel.  Many  of  those 
from  abroad  she  hospitably  entertained 
on  their  visits  to  this  country.  She  led  an 
especially  useful  crusade  against  the  ox- 
warble  fly  and  the  house  sparrow  or  '  avian 
rat,'  and  she  showed  how  these  and  other 
farm  and  forest,  garden  and  orchard  pests 
could  best  be  resisted. 

From  1882  to  1892  Miss  Ormerod  was 
consiilting  entomologist  to  the  Roj'^al  Agri- 
cultural Society  of  England.  On  the  day 
of  her  assvuning  the  office  (June  1882)  she 
met  with  an  accident  at  Waterloo  railway 
station  which  resulted  in  permanent  lame- 
ness. Her  first  official  work  was  to  prepare, 
with  her  sister,  '  six  diagrams  illustrating 
some  common  injurious  insects,  with  life 
histories  and  methods  of  prevention,'  which 
were  issued  by  the  society. 

Her  work  was  incessant,  and  she  declined 
the  help  of  a  coadjutor.  She  greatly  valued 
the  co-operation  in  her  scientific  efforts  of 
Professor  Westwood,  Life  president  of  the 
Entomological  Society,  of  Dr.  C.  V,  Riley, 
entomologist  of  the  department  of  agricul- 
tiure,  U.S.A. ,  and  of  Professor  Huxley.  With 
Huxley  she  sat  from  1882  to  1886  on  the 
committee  of  economic  entomology  ap- 
pointed by  the  education  department,  and 


Ormerod 


54 


Orr 


gave  important  advice  as  to  the  improve- 
ment of  the  collections  in  the  South 
Kensington  and  Bethnal  Green  Museums. 

Miss  Ormerod  also  lectured  with  success. 
From  October  1881  to  June  1884  she  was 
special  lecturer  on  economic  entomology  at 
the  Royal  Agricultural  College,  Cirencester, 
delivering  six  valuable  lectures  on  insects. 
Ten  lectures  delivered  at  South  Kensington 
Museum  were  published  as  *  Guide  to  the 
Methods  of  Insect  Life'  (1884).  In  1889 
she  lectured  at  the  Farmers'  Club,  of  which 
she  was  elected  an  honorary  member. 

Miss  Ormerod's  activities  did  not  lessen 
in  her  last  years,  although  the  death  of 
her  sister  in  1896  greatly  depressed  her. 
Many  honours  were  awarded  her  by 
agricultural  societies  in  all  parts  of  the 
world.  On  14  April  1900  she  was 
made  hon.  LL.D.  of  Edinburgh,  being 
the  first  woman  to  receive  the  honour,  and 
being  greeted  by  the  vice-chancellor.  Sir 
Ludovic  Grant,  '  as  the  protectress  of 
agriculture  and  the  fruits  of  the  earth, 
a  beneficent  Demeter  of  the  nineteenth 
century.'  Although  so  energetic  in  public 
work.  Miss  Ormerod  had  Uttle  sympathy 
with  the  agitation  for  woman's  suffrage. 
She  died  at  Torrington  House,  St.  Albans, 
of  malignant  disease  of  the  liver,  on  19  July 
1901,  and  was  buried  at  St.  Albans. 

In  addition  to  the  '  Annual  Reports  '  and 
'  The  Cobham  Journals,'  abstracts  and 
summaries  of  meteorological  observations, 
made  by  Miss  Caroline  Molesworth,  1825- 
1850  (Stanford,  1880),  she  published  '  A 
Manual  of  Remedies  and  Means  of 
Prevention  for  the  Attacks  of  Insects  on 
Food  Crops,  Forest  Trees,  and  Fruit' 
(1881 ;  2nd  edit.  1890) ;  '  Injurious  Fruit 
and  Farm  Insects  of  South  Africa '  (1889) ; 
'  A  Text  Book  of  Agricultural  Entomology, 
being  a  Plain  Introduction  to  the  Classifi- 
cation of  Insects  and  Methods  of  Insect  Life ' 
(1892)  ;  '  Hand  Book  of  Insects  Injurious 
to  Orchard  and  Bush  Fruits'  (1898)  ;  and 
several  important  papers  on  ox  bot  or 
warble  fly,  all  beiag  comprised  in  *  Flies 
Injurious  to  Stock '  (i.e.  sheep,  horse,  and 
ox)  (1900)  her  latest  work. 

A  lifelike  oil  painting  of  Miss  Ormerod 
in  academic  costume  (1900)  hangs  in 
Edinburgh  University  court  room.  To  the 
university  she  presented  a  set  of  insect 
diagrams,  hand-painted  by  her  sister 
Georgiana,  and  a  collection  of  insect  cases 
furnished  by  herself,  besides  bequeathing 
unconditionally  a  sum'of  5000Z.  This  money 
has  been  applied  to  general  purposes.  An 
offer  to  the  university  by  her  executor  of 
her  fine  working  library,  on  condition  that 


her  bequest  should  be  devoted  to  scientific 
objects,  was  refused. 

[Eleanor  Ormerod,  LL.D.,  Economic  Ento- 
mologist, Autobiography  and  Correspondence, 
edited  by  the  present  writer,  with  portrait  and 
illustrations,  1904  ;  The  Times,  20  July  1901  ; 
Canadian  Entomologist,  vol.  33,  Sept.  1901  ; 
Royal  Agric.  Soc.  Journal,  vol.  62,  1901 ;  Men 
and  Women  of  the  Time,  1899.]  R.  W. 

ORR,  Mrs.  ALEXANDRA  SUTHER- 
LAND (1828-1903),  biographer  of  Brown- 
ing, born  on  23  Dec.  1828  at  St.  Peters- 
burg, where  her  grandfather,  (Sir)  James 
Boniface  Leighton,  was  com"t  physician, 
was  second  daughter  of  Frederic  Septimus 
Leighton  (1800-1892),  a  doctor  of  medicine, 
by  his  Vfiie  Augusta  Susan,  daughter  of 
George  Augustus  Nash  of  Ediaonton. 
Frederic  Leighton,  Lord  Leighton  [q.  v. 
Supp].  I],  was  her  only  brother.  She 
was  named  Alexandra  after  her  god- 
mother the  Empress  of  Russia.  The  family 
travelled  much  in  Europe,  and  Alexandra 
was  educated  mostly  abroad.  Her  health 
was  always  dehcate.  On  account  of  her 
defective  sight,  most  of  her  very  consider- 
able knowledge  was  acquired  by  listening 
to  books  read  aloud  to  her.  She  married 
on  7  March  1857  Sutherland  George  Gordon 
Orr,  commandant  of  the  3rd  regiment  of 
cavalry,  Hyderabad  contingent,  and  accom- 
panied him  to  India.  They  were  there 
during  the  Mutiny,  and  Mrs.  Orr  had  a 
narrow  escape  from  Aurungabad,  her  ulti- 
mate safety  being  due  to  the  fidelity  of 
Sheikh  Baran  Biikh.  Orr  died  on  19  June 
1858,  worn  out  by  the  sufferings  and 
privations  endured  in  the  Mutiny.  He  was 
gazetted  captain  and  brevet  major  and 
C.B.  on  the  day  of  his  death.  Mrs.  Orr 
then  rejoined  her  father,  who,  after 
sojourns  in  Bath  and  Scarborough,  finally 
settled  in  London  in  1869. 

Mrs.  Orr's  main  interests  lay  in  art  and 
literature,  and  in  social  intercourse  with 
artists  and  men  of  letters.  Already  in 
the  winter  of  1855-6  she  had  met,  in  Paris, 
the  poet  Robert  Browning,  with  whom  her 
brother  was  on  intimate  terms  from  early 
manhood.  The  poet's  acquaintance  with 
Mrs.  Orr  was  renewed  at  intervals  until 
1869,  when,  both  having  fixed  their  residence 
in  London,  they  became  close  friends. 
For  many  years  he  read  books  to  her  twice 
a  week.  Shortly  after  its  formation  in 
1881,  Mrs.  Orr  joined  the  Browning  Society, 
became  a  member  of  the  committee, 
wrote  notes  on  various  difficult  points  in 
Brownnig's  poems,  and  was  generous  in 
money  donations.  The  most  important 
fruit  of  the  connection  was  her  illuminating 


Osborne 


55 


Osborne 


'  Handbook  to  the  Works  of  Robert  Brown- 
ing' (1885  ;  3rd  edit.  1887) ;  written  at  the 
request  of  some  members  of  the  society, 
and  with  the  encouragement  and  help 
of  the  poet,  the  book  is  a  kind  of 
descriptive  index,  based  partly  on  the 
historical  order  and  partly  on  the  natural 
classification  of  the  various  poems '  (cf. 
Pref.  1885).  The  scheme  of  classification 
owed  something  to  the  suggestion  of  John 
Trivett  Nettleship  [q.  v.  Suppl.  11].  The 
sixth  edition  (1892,  often  reprinted)  em- 
bodied Mrs.  Orr's  final  corrections. 

In  1891  Mrs.  Orr  published  her  well- 
planned  '  Life  and  Letters  of  Robert  Brown- 
ing,' largely  based  on  material  supplied  by 
Browning's  sister.  Since  1891  new  letters 
of  the  poet  have  come  to  light,  but  Mrs. 
Orr's  biography  retains  the  value  due  to 
personal  knowledge  and  judgment.  A  new 
edition,  revised  and  in  part  rewritten  by  (Sir) 
Frederic  G.  Kenyon,  was  published  in  1908. 
Mrs.  Orr's  estimate  of  Browning's  religious 
opinions  gave  rise  to  discussion,  and  she 
answered  her  critics  in  an  article  in  the 
'  Contemporary  Review  '  (Dec.  1891).  To 
that  and  other  periodicals  Mrs.  Orr  con- 
tributed occasional  articles  on  art  and 
Uterature,  as  well  as  on  '  Women's  Suf- 
frage,' of  which  she  was  a  strong  opponent. 

After  her  father's  death  in  1892  Mrs. 
Orr  continued  to  live  in  the  house  which 
he  had  occupied,  11  Kensington  Park 
Gardens,  vmtil  her  death  on  23  Aug.  1903. 
She  was  buried  in  Locksbrook  cemetery, 
Bath,  beside  her  parents. 

Her  portrait  as  a  young  widow  was 
painted  by  her  brother  Frederic  (Lord) 
Leigh  ton  in  1860.  It  was  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy  in  1861.  Leighton  wrote 
that  it  was  more  admired  than  anything  else. 
It  is  now  at  Leighton  House,  Kensington. 
There  is  a  reproduction  in  Mrs.  Russell 
Barrington'e  '  Life  and  Letters  of  Frederic 
Leighton,'  1906,  vol.  ii.  Another  portrait, 
painted  by  Leighton  about  1889,  is  in 
the  possession  of  Mrs.  Orr's  sister,  Mrs. 
Augusta  Matthews.  They  are  both  fine 
pictiu'es  of  a  beautiful  woman. 

[The  Times,  26  and  31  Aug.  1903 ;  ilrs.  Russell 
Barrington,  Life,  Letters  and  Work  of  Frederic 
Leighton,  2  vols.  1906  ;  private  information.] 

E.  L. 

OSBORNE,  WALTER  FREDERICK 
(1859-1903),  painter,  was  the  son  of  William 
Osborne,  R.H.A.,  a  popular  painter  of 
animals,  by  Anne  Woods,  his  wife.  He  was 
bom  in  1859  at  5  Castle  wood  Avenue,  Rath- 
mines,  Dublin,  which  was  his  home  for  the 
whole  of  his  Hfe.  His  general  education 
was  acquired  at  Rathmines  school,  under 


the  Rev.  C.  W.  Benson.  His  first  training 
in  art  was  obtained  in  the  schools  of  the 
Royal  Hibernian  Academy,  where  he  won 
the  Albert  prize  in  1880  with  'A  Glade 
in  the  Phoenix  Park.'  In  1881,  and 
again  in  1882,  he  won  the  Taylor  scholar- 
ship of  50^.  per  annum,  given  by  the  Royal 
Dublin  Society,  the  chief  reward  open  only 
to  art  students  of  Irish  birth.  With  the 
help  of  this  scholarship  he  proceeded  to 
Antwerp,  where  he  studied  for  two  years 
\mder  Verlat.  On  his  return  home  he  set 
himself  to  paint,  in  water-colour,  pastel, 
and  oil,  the  life  of  the  English  and  Irish 
fields  and  streets.  He  spent  his  summers 
in  the  rural  parts  of  England,  in  Sussex, 
Berkshire,  Warwickshire,  Norfolk,  and  other 
districts  where  subjects  unspoiled  by  com- 
merce, and  farmhouses  ready  to  accept  a 
'  paying  guest,'  were  to  be  foimd.  These 
scenes  he  painted  with  sincerity,  delicacy, 
and  truth,  and  his  pictures  soon  became 
widely  popular,  especially  among  artists. 
He  painted,  too,  in  Brittany,  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Quimper,  while  his  pictures 
of  street  life  in  Dublin  helped  to  increase 
his  reputation.  He  was  a  regular  contribu- 
tor to  the  exhibitions  of  the  Royal  Hibernian 
Academy  and  of  the  Royal  Academy 
(1886-1903),  his  contributions  to  the  latter 
being  chiefly  portraits.  In  1895  he  and  the 
writer  of  this  article  made  a  tour  in  Spain, 
where  he  found  subjects  for  several 
excellent  drawings  in  water-colour  and 
sketches  in  oil.  A  year  later  he  travelled 
in  Holland  with  the  same  companion 
and  painted  canal  scenes  in  Amsterdam. 
During  the  last  ten  years  of  his  Hfe 
he  was  much  sought  after  as  a  portrait 
painter,  a  form  of  art  for  which  he  showed 
a  remarkable  gift.  Among  his  sitters  were 
Lord  Houghton,  now  marquess  of  Crewe, 
K.G.,  Lord  Ashbourne,  Lord  Powerscourt, 
K.P.,  Sir  Thomas  Moflfett,  Serjeant  Jellett, 
the  duke  of  Abercom,  K.G.,  Sir  Frederick 
Falkiner,  Sir  Walter  Armstrong,  and  many 
ladies.  The  portrait  of  the  duke  of  Aber- 
com, a  fuU  length  in  a  duke's  parliamentary 
robes,  was  left  imfinished  at  the  painter's 
death.  It  is  in  the  Masonic  HaU,  Dublin. 
In  1900  Osborne  was  offered  knighthood  in 
recognition  of  his  distinction  as  a  painter. 
He  was  elected  an  associate  of  the  Royal 
Hibernian  Academy  in  1883,  and  a  full 
member  in  1886.  He  was  deUghtful  in  every 
relation  of  life  and  enjoyed  great  popularity 
with  aU  his  friends.  To  his  powers  as  an 
artist  he  added  those  which  go  with  a 
vigorous,  athletic  body,  and  had  fate  made 
him  a  professional  cricketer,  he  would 
probably  have  acquired  fame  as  a  bowler. 


O'Shea 


S6 


O'Shea 


He  died  at  5  Castlewood  Avenue,  Rath- 
mines,  Dublin,  on  24  April  1903,  of  double 
pneumonia,  and  was  buried  in  Mount 
Jerome  cemetery.  He  was  unmarried,  and 
left  considerable  savings  behind  him. 

The  National  Gallery  of  Ireland  owns  four 
of  his  subject  pictures  in  oil :  '  The  Lustre 
Jug,'  a  cottage  interior  with  children ; 
'  A  Gal  way  Cottage  ' ;  '  In  County  DubUn  '; 
and  '  A  Cottage  Garden  '  ;  also  two  water- 
colour  drawings,  '  The  Dolls'  School '  and 
'  The  House-builders  '  ;  as  well  as  many 
pencil  drawings.  *  Life  in  the  Streets : 
Hard  Times'  (R.A.  1902)  was  bought  by  the 
Chan  trey  bequest.  His  own  portrait  by  him- 
self hangs  in  the  collection  of  Irish  national 
portraits,  with  his  portraits  in  chalk  and 
pencil  of  Miss  Margaret  Stokes  and  Thomas 
Henry  Burke  [q.v.],  the  \mder-secretary  to 
the  lord -lieutenant. 


[Personal  knowledge.] 


W.  A. 


O'SHEA,    JOHN    AUGUSTUS    (1839- 
1905),  Irish   journaUst,  born   on  24   June 
1839  at  Nenagh,  co.  Tipperary,  was  son  of 
John  O'Shea,  a  well-known  journaUst  in  the 
south  of  Ireland,  who  was  long  connected 
with    the    '  Clonmel    (afterwards    Nenagh) 
Guardian,'  and  pubUshed  a  volume  of  poems 
entitled     '  Nenagh    Minstrelsy '     (Nenagh, 
1838).     After  receiving  his  elementary  edu- 
cation in  his  native  town,  O'Shea  was  sent 
on  31  Oct.  1856  to  the  CathoUc  University 
then  recently  estabhshed  in  Dublin   under 
the  direction  of    John   Henry  (afterwards 
cardinal)  Newman.   In  his  '  Roundabout  Re- 
collections '  O'Shea  has  given  an  account  of 
his  residence  at  the  university,  with  sketches 
of  its  rector,  professors,  and  fellow  students. 
In     1859     O'Shea    migrated    to    London, 
and  sought  work  as  a  journalist.     His  love 
of  adventure  led  liim  to  become  a  special 
correspondent.     In  1860  he  represented  an 
American  journal  at  the  siege  of  Ancona, 
defended    by    the    papal    troops,    and    he 
described  part  of  the  Austro-Prussian  war. 
SettUng  in  Paris,  he  acted  for  some  time 
as    a    correspondent    of    the    '  Irishman ' 
newspaper,    then    conducted    by    Richard 
Pigott  [q.v.].     For  this  paper,  and  for  the 
'  Shamrock,'  a  small  magazine  owned  by 
the  same  proprietor,  O'Shea  wrote  many 
of  his  best  stories  and  sketches,  especially 
the '  Memoirs  of  a  White  Cravat '  ( 1868).  His 
usual  signature  was  '  The  Irish  Bohemian.' 
In  1869  he  joined  the  staff  of  the  London 
'  Standard,'    and    for     many    years     was 
one     of    its    most    active    special    corre- 
spondents. In  his  '  Iron-Bound  City '  ( 1886), 
perhaps  the  best  of  his  books,  he  gives  a 
graphic  account  of  his  adventures  during 


the  Franco-German  war.  He  was  in  Paris 
through  the  siege.  His  subsequent  services 
to  the  '  Standard  '  included  reports  of  the 
CarKst  war,  of  the  coronation  of  the  king  of 
Norway,  and  of  the  famine  in  Bengal.  Many 
of  his  articles  were  repubhshed  in  inde- 
pendent books.  He  left  the '  Standard '  after 
twenty  •  five  years  association.  Henceforth  he 
wrote  occasional  articles  in  various  EngUsh 
and  Irish  papers,  including  the  '  Freeman's 
Journal '  and  '  Evening  Telegraph '  of 
Dubhn.  He  was  long  a  regular  member 
of  the  staff  of  the  '  Universe,'  an  Irish 
cathohc  paper  published  in  London. 
Keenly  interested  in  his  native  country 
he  was  a  prominent  member  of  Irish 
hterary  societies  and  a  frequent  lecturer. 
An  attack  of  paralysis  disabled  him  in  his 
last  years,  and  a  fund  was  raised  by  the 
Irish  Literary  Society  of  London  to  re- 
Ueve  his  wants.  He  died  at  liis  home  in 
Jeffreys  Road,  Gapham,  on  13  March  1905, 
and  was  buried .  in  St.  Mary's  cemetery, 
Kensal  Green.  He  was  twice  married, 
his  second  wife  and  a  daughter  surviving 
him. 

O'Shea's  admirable  sense  of  style,  his 
dash  and  wit,  distinguish  liis  writing  and 
suggest  a  touch  of  Lever's  spirit.  He  was  a 
witty  conversationalist  and  raconteur  and 
an  admirable  pubUc  speaker.  His  chief 
publications  are  :  1.  '  Leaves  from  the  Life 
of  a  Special  Correspondent,'  2  vols.  1885. 
2.  '  An  Iron-Bound  City,  or  Five  Months 
of  Peril  and  Privation,'  2  vols.  1886.  3. 
'  Romantic  Spain :  a  Record  of  Personal 
Experience,'  2  vols.  1887.  4,  'Mihtary 
Mosaics :  a  Set  of  Tales,'  1888.  5.  '  Mated 
from  the  Morgue:  a  Tale  of  the  Second 
Empire,'  1889.  6.  '  Brave  Men  in  Action' 
(in  collaboration  with  S.  J.  McKenna), 
1890 ;  new  edit.  1899.  7.  '  Roundabout 
Recollections,'  2  vols.  1892. 

[Men  and  Women  of  the  Time,  1899 ; 
Freeman's  Journal,  and  The  Times,  14  March 
1905 ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  Reg.  of  Catholic 
University,  Dublin ;  O'Donoghue's  Poets  of 
Ireland  ;  works  mentioned  in  text ;  personal 
knowledge.]  D.  J.  O'D. 

O'SHEA,  WILLIAM  HENRY  (1840- 
1905),  Irish  poHtician,  born  in  1840,  was  only 
son  of  Henry  O'Shea  of  Dublin  by  his  wife 
Catharine,  daughter  of  Edward  Craneach 
Quinlan  of  Rosana,  co.  Tipperary.  His 
parents  were  Roman  catholics.  Educated 
at  St.  Mary's  College,  Oscott,  and  at  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  he  entered  the  18th  hussars 
as  cornet  in  1858,  retiring  as  captain 
in  1862.  On  24  Jan.  1867  he  married 
Katharine,    sixth   and   youngest   daughter 


O'Shea 


57 


Osier 


of  the  Rev.  Sir  John  Page  Wood,  second 
baronet,  of  Rivenhall  Place,  Essex,  and 
sister  of  Sir  Evelyn  Wood.  In  1880 
O'Shea  was  introduced  by  The  O' Gor- 
man Mahon  [q.  v.]  to  Pamell,  who  shortly 
afterwards  made  the  acquaintance  of  Mrs. 
O'Shea.  Suspicions  of  an  undesirable 
intimacy  between  them  caused  O'Shea 
in  1881  to  challenge  Pamell  to  a  duel. 
His  fears  however  were  allayed  by  his  wife. 
Meanwhile  in  April  1880  O'Shea  had  been 
elected  M.P.  for  county  Clare,  professedly  as 
a  home  ruler.  But  his  friendly  relations 
with  prominent  English  liberals  caused  him 
to  be  distrusted  as  a  'whig'  by  more 
thorough-going  nationalists.  In  Oct.  1881 
the  Irish  Land  League  agitation  reached  a 
climax  in  the  imprisonment  of  Pamell  and 
others  as '  suspects '  in  Kilmainham  gaol,  and 
in  April  1882  O'Shea,  at  Pamell's  request, 
interviewed,  on  his  behalf,  Gladstone,  Mr. 
Joseph  Chamberlain,  and  other  leading  mem- 
bers of  the  government,  arranging  what  has 
since  been  called  the  '  Kilmainham  Treaty.' 
The  basis  of  the  '  treaty '  was  an  imdertaking 
on  Pamell's  part,  if  and  when  released, 
to  discourage  lawlessness  in  Ireland  in 
return  for  the  promise  of  a  government  bUl 
which  would  stop  the  eviction  of  Irish 
peasants  for  arrears  of  rent.  This  arrange- 
ment was  opposed  by  William  Edward 
Forster,  the  Irish  secretary,  who  resigned 
in  consequence,  and  it  ultimately  broke 
down.  In  1884  O'Shea  tried  without  success 
to  arrange  with  Mr.  Chamberlain  a  more 
workable  compromise  between  the  govern- 
ment and  Pamell,  with  whom  O'Shea's  social 
relations  remained  close. 

At  the  general  election  in  Nov.  1885 
O'Shea  stood  as  a  liberal  without  success 
for  the  Exchange  division  of  Liverpool.  Al- 
most immediately  afterwards,  in  Feb.  1886, 
he  was  nominated  by  Pamell  for  Galway, 
where  a  vacancy  occurred  through  the 
retirement  of  Mr.  T.  P.  O'Connor,  who, 
having  been  elected  for  both  Galway  and 
the  Scotland  division  of  Liverpool,  had 
decided  to  represent  the  latter  constituency. 
O'Shea  had  not  gamed  in  popularity  with 
advanced  nationalists,  and  his  nomination 
was  strongly  opposed  by  both  J.  G.  Biggar 
and  Mr.  T.  M.  Healy,  who  hurried  to  Galway 
and  nominated  M.  A.  Lynch,  a  local  man, 
in  opposition.  Biggar  telegraphed  to  Par- 
nell  '  The  O'Sheas  mil  be  your  ruin,'  and 
in  speeches  to  the  people  did  not  conceal 
his  belief  that  Mrs.  O'Shea  was  Pamell's 
mistress.  Pamell  also  went  to  Galway 
and  he  quickly  re-estabhshed  his  authority. 
O'Shea's  rejection,  he  declared,  would  be 
a  blow  at   his   o^\^l    power,  which    would 


imperil  the  chances  of  home  rule.  O'Shea 
was  elected  by  an  overwhelming  majority 
(942  to  54),  but  he  gave  no  pledges  on  the 
home  rule  question.  He  did  not  vote  on 
the  second  reading  of  Gladstone's  first 
home  rule  bill  on  7  June  1886,  and  next 
day  announced  his  retirement  from  the  re- 
presentation of  Galway.  In  1889  he  filed 
a  petition  for  divorce  on  the  groiind  of 
his  wife's  adultery  with  Pamell.  The  case 
was  tried  on  15  Nov.  1890.  There  was 
no  defence,  and  a  '  decree  nisi '  was  granted 
on  17  Nov.  On  25  June  1891  Pamell 
married  Mrs.  O'Shea.  O'Shea  lived  during 
his  latter  years  at  Brighton,  where  he  died 
on  22  April  1905.  He  had  issue  one  son 
and  two  daughters. 

[The  Times,  and  the  Irish  Times,  25  April 
1905;  O'Brien's  Life  of  Pamell,  1898;  Annual 
Register  1882 ;  Paul's  Modern  England, 
vol.  V.  1904 ;  Lucy,  Diary  of  the  Gladstone 
Parliament,  1880-5,  1886.]  S.  E.  F. 

OSLER,  ABRAHAM  FOLLETT  (1808- 
1903),  meteorologist,  bom  on  22  March  1808 
in  Birmingham,  where  his  father  was  a 
glass  manufacturer,  was  eldest  son  of 
Thomas  Osier  by  his  wife  Fanny  Follett. 
From  1816  to  1824  he  was  at  Hazelwood 
school,  near  Birmingham,  which  was  kept  by 
Thomas  Wright  Hill  [q.  v.].  On  leaving 
school  in  1824  Osier  became  assistant  to  his 
father.  In  1831  the  business  came  imder 
his  sole  management,  and  through  his 
energy  and  abUity  he  greatly  developed  it. 

Osier  was  early  interested  in  meteorology. 
In  1835  the  coimcil  of  the  Birmingham 
Philosophical  Institute  purchased  a  set  of 
such  meteorological  instnmients  as  were 
then  in  use.  Osier  perceived  the  need  of 
appUances  which  should  give  continuous 
records  of  atmospheric  changes.  He 
therefore  set  himself  to  contrive  a 
novel  self-recording  pressure-plate  ane- 
mometer, and  a  self-recording  rain-gauge. 
The  first  anemometer  and  rain-gauge 
was  made  by  Osier  in  1835,  and  erect^ 
at  the  Philosophical  Institution,  Cannon 
Street,  Birmingham.  A  description  of 
its  work,  illustrated  with  records  obtained 
from  it,  was  published  in  the  annual  report 
of  the  Institution  for  1836.  Osier's  self- 
recording  anemometer  received  the  varying 
wind  pressure  on  a  plate  of  known  area, 
supported  on  springs  and  kept  at  right 
angles  to  the  direction  of  the  wind  by 
means  of  a  vane.  The  degree  to  which 
this  plate  was  pressed  back  upon  the 
springs  by  each  gust  of  wind  was  registered, 
in  pounds  avoirdupois  per  square  foot, 
by  a  pencil  on  a  sheet  of  paper  graduated 
ux  hours  and  moved  forward  at  a  uniform 


Osier 


58 


Osier 


rate  by  means  of  a  clock.  On  the  same 
sheet  the  direction  of  the  wind  was  recorded. 
This  was  done  by  means  of  a  vane,  and 
its  movements  were  conveyed,  by  an 
ingenious  contrivance,  to  a  pencil  which 
moved  transversely  upon  a  scale  of  hori- 
zontal lines  representing  the  points  of  the 
compass.  The  curve  thus  drawn  gave  a 
continuous  record  of  the  direction  of  the 
wind.  The  rainfall  was  also  recorded 
on  the  same  paper.  The  rain  was  collected 
in  a  funnel,  the  top  of  which  had  a  known 
area,  and  flowed  into  a  vessel  supported  on 
a  bent  lever  with  a  counterbalancing  weight ; 
the  accumulating  water  caused  the  vessel  to 
descend,  and  this  movement  was  registered 
by  a  pencil,  which  produced  a  line  on  a 
part  of  the  paper  that  was  ruled  with  a 
scale  of  fractions  of  an  inch.  When  the 
limit  of  the  capacity  of  the  counterbalanced 
vessel  was  reached,  it  discharged  its  contents 
automatically,  and  the  pencil  returned 
to  the  zero  line. 

The  importance  to  meteorological  observa- 
tion of  Osier's  invention  was  at  once  recog- 
nised, and  his  pressure-plate  anemometer 
was  soon  installed  at  Greenwich  observatory 
(1841),  the  Royal  Exchange,  London,  at 
Plymouth,  Inverness,  and  Liverpool.  Osier 
read  a  paper  in  1837  before  the  British 
Association  describing  his  instruments. 
To  Dr.  Robinson's  cup  anemometer  for 
measuring  the  horizontal  motion  of  the  air 
Osier  subsequently  apphed  his  own  self- 
recording  methods,  thus  obtaining  records 
of  mean  hom'ly  velocities  as  well  as  total 
mileage  of  the  wind.  Later  the  curves 
of  pressure,  direction,  velocity,  and  rainfall 
in  connection  with  time  were  recorded  on 
the  same  sheet  of  paper. 

As  he  explained  in  papers  read  before 
the  British  Association  at  Birmingham  in 
1839  and  at  Glasgow  in  1840,  Osier  at  the 
request  and  expense  of  the  association 
soon  developed  his  graphic  contrivances. 
Has  self-recording  methods  soon  came  into 
very  general  use. 

By  means  of  another  series  of  monthly, 
quarterly,  and  annual  and  mean  diurnal 
wind  curves,  he  illustrated  the  average 
distribution  of  winds  during  each  part  of 
the  day,  and  for  the  different  seasons. 
Mean  diurnal  wind  velocity  curves  were 
made  to  run  parallel  to  the  mean  diurnal 
temperature  curve,  and  on  reducing  the  two 
maxima  and  minima  to  the  same  values 
they  proved  almost  identical.  Sir  David 
Brewster  [q.  v.],  who  came  independently 
to  the  same  conclusion  in  1840,  paid  high 
tribute  to  Osler'-e  labours,  and  described 
his  results  respecting  the  phenomena  and 


laws  of  the  wind  '  as  more  important  than 
any  which  have  been  obtained  since 
meteorology  became  one  of  the  physical 
sciences.'  Osier  persistently  urged  a  more 
scientific  and  methodical  study  of  meteor- 
ology by  the  estabUshment  of  observatories 
in  different  latitudes.  To  the  British 
Association  at  Birmingham  in  1865  he 
described  '  the  horary  and  diurnal  varia- 
tions in  the  direction  and  motion  of  the 
air '  in  the  hght  of  a  minute  comparison 
of  his  observations  at  Wrottesley,  Liverpool, 
and  Birmingham.  Osier  in  further  researches 
showed  the  relation  of  atmospheric  dis- 
turbances to  the  great  trade  winds,  and  the 
effect  of  the  earth's  rotation  in  inducing 
eastern  and  western  velocities  in  the 
northerly  and  southerly  winds.  Many 
other  papers  on  his  anemometer  and  on 
his  meteorological  investigations  were 
printed  in  the  reports  of  the  association. 
He  communicated  his  last  paper  to  the 
meeting  at  Birmingham  in  1886,  the  subject 
being  '  The  Normal  Form  of  Clouds.' 

Other  interests  occupied  Osier's  energies. 
After  deUvering  three  lectures  on  chrono- 
metry  and  its  history  at  the  Birmingham 
Philosophical  Institution  (Jan.  1842)  he 
collected  funds  and  set  up  a  standard  clock 
for  Birmingham  in  front  of  the  Institu- 
tion, and  on  the  roof  equipped  a  transit 
instrument  and  an  astronomical  clock. 
Subsequently  he  altered  the  clock  from 
Birmingham  to  Greenwich  time,  to  which 
the  other  pubhc  clocks  in  Birmingham 
were  gradually  adjusted.  In  1883  he 
presented  to  Birmingham  a  clock  and  bells, 
of  the  same  size  and  model  as  those  at 
the  Law  Courts  in  London,  to  be  placed  in 
the  clock  tower  of  the  newly  built  municipal 
buildings.  Craniometry  also  attracted 
Osier's  attention;  he  devised  and  con- 
structed a  complete  and  accurate  instrument 
for  brain  measurements,  which  gave  fuU- 
sized  diagrams  of  the  exact  form  of  the 
skuU. 

Osier  was  made  F.R.S.  in  1855.  He 
retired  from  business  in  1876,  devoting 
liimself  thenceforth  entirely  to  scientific 
pursmts.  Among  many  speculative  papers 
was  an  attempt  to  account  for  the  dis- 
tribution of  sea  and  land  on  the  earth's 
surface  by  a  theory  that  the  earth  had  once 
two  satellites,  one  of  which  returned  to  it 
within  geological  time.  He  generously  sup- 
ported scientific  and  literary  institutions 
in  Birmingham.  His  benefactions,  always 
anonymous,  included  7500Z.  to  the  Bir- 
mingham and  Midland  Institute  and 
I0,000Z.  for  the  purposes  of  Birmingham 
University. 


O'Sullivan 


59 


Ott6 


Osier  died  at  South  Bank,  Edgbaston, 
on  26  April  1903,  and  was  buried  at  Bir- 
mingham. He  married  in  1832  Mary, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Clark,  a  Birmingham 
merchant  and  manufacturer,  and  had  issue 
eight  children,  of  whom  three  svirvived  him. 
A  daughter  Fanny  was  married  to  WiUiam 
James  Russell  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II].  A  portrait 
painted  in  1863  by  W.  T.  Roden  is  in  the 
possession  of  his  son,  H.  F.  Osier,  of  Burcot 
Grange,  Bromsgrove. 

[The  Times,  28  April  1903;  Proc.  Roy. 
See.  voL  75,  1905 ;   personal  knowledge.] 

P.  E.  D. 

O'SULLIVAN,  CORNELIUS  (1841- 
1907),  brewers'  chemist,  bom  at  Band  on, 
CO.  Cork,  on  20  Dec.  1841,  was  son  of  James 
O'Sullivan,  a  merchant  of  that  town,  by 
his  wife  Elizabeth  Morgan.  His  only  sur- 
viving brother,  James  O'Sullivan,  became 
head  of  the  chemical  laboratory  of  Messrs. 
Bass,  RatcUff  and  Gretton,  Burton-on- 
Trent. 

Cornelius,  after  attending  a  private  school 
in  Bandon  known  as  '  Denny  Holland's ' 
and  the  Cavendish  school  there,  went  to 
evening  science  classes  in  the  town  held 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Science  and  Art 
Department,  winning  in  September  1862 
a  scholarship  at  the  Royal  School  of  Mines, 
London.  On  the  completion  of  the  pre- 
scribed three  years'  course  of  study  he  joined 
the  teaching  staff  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Chemistry,  London,  as  a  student  assistant 
under  Prof.  A.  W.  von  Hofmann,  who 
recognised  O' Sullivan's  promise,  and  on 
becoming  professor  of  chemistry  at  Berlin 
in  1865  made  O'Sullivan  his  private 
assistant.  A  year  later  the  professor's 
influence  secured  him  the  post  of  assistant 
brewer  and  chemist  to  Messrs.  Bass  &  Co., 
Burton-on-Trent.  In  that  capacity  he 
appUed  liis  chemical  knowledge  and  apti- 
tude for  original  research  to  the  scientific 
and  practical  issues  of  brewing.  Ultimately 
he  became  head  of  the  scientific  and  ana- 
lytical staff  of  Messrs.  Bass  &  Co.,  holding 
the  appointment  till  Ins  death. 

Pasteur's  researches  on  fermentative 
action  gave  O'SuUivan  his  cue  in  his 
earUest  investigation.  He  embodied  his 
contributions  to  the  technology  of  brewing 
in  a  series  of  papers  on  physiological  and 
apphed  chemistry  communicated  to  the 
Chemical  Societ}'.  Of  these  the  chief  are  : 
'  On  the  Transformation  Products  of 
Starch  '  (1872  and  1879) ;  '  On  Maltose  ' 
(1876) ;  '  On  the  Action  of  Malt  Extract  on 
Starch  '  (1876) ;  '  Presence  of  Raffinose  in 
Barley'  (1886);  'Researches  on  the  Gums 
of  the  Arabin   Group'  (1884  and  1891); 


Invertase :  a  Contribution  to  the  History 
of  an  Enzyme '  (with  F.  W.  Tompson,  1890) ; 
and  (with  A.  L.  Stem)  'The  Identity  of 
Dextrose  from  Different  Sources,  with 
Special  Reference  to  the  Cupric  Oxide 
Reducing  Power '  (1896).  His  name  ia 
especially  associated  with  the  delicate  re- 
search which  re-estabUshed  and  elucidated 
the  distinct  character  of  maltose,  a  sugar 
produced  by  the  action  of  diastase  on 
starch.  O'Sullivan  described  in  detail 
the  properties  of  this  substance,  therein 
confirming  earlier  but  practically  forgotten 
observations  (see  Encyclo.  Brit.  11th  edit., 
art.  Brewing).  He  was  elected  a  fellow  of 
the  Chemical  Society  in  1876,  served  on 
the  council  1882-5,  and  was  awarded  the 
Longstaff  medal  in  1884  for  his  researches 
on  the  chemistry  of  the  carbohydrates 
(see  remarks  by  W.  H.  Perkin,  F.R.S., 
Anniversary  Address,  Chem.  Soc.  Trans. 
vol.  xlv.).  In  1885  he  was  elected  F.R.S. 
An  original  member  of  the  Institute  of 
Chemistry,  the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry, 
and  the  Institute  of  Brewing,  he  served  on 
the  council  of  each. 

He  died  at  his  residence,  148  High  Street, 
Burton-on-Trent,  on  8  Jan.  1907,  and  was 
buried  near  Bandon.  He  married  in 
1871  Edithe,  daughter  of  Joseph  Nadin 
of  Barrow  Hall,  near  Derby,  and  had  issue 
three  sons  (one  died  in  early  youth)  and 
one  daughter. 

[Joum.  Inst.  Brewing,  vol.  xiii. ;  Proc.  Inst. 
Chemistry,  1907,  part  ii.,  and  Presidential 
Address,  ibid. ;  Memorial  Lectures,  Chem. 
Soc.,  p.  592 ;  Nature,  voL  Lxxv. ;  Analyst, 
voL  xxxii. ;  Joum.  Soc.  Chem.  Industry, 
vol.  xxvi. ;  The  Times,  9  Jan.  1907  ;  private 
information.]  T.  E.  J. 

OTTE,  ELISE  (1818-1903),  scholar 
and  historian,  was  bom  at  Copenhagen 
on  30  September  1818,  of  a  Danish  father 
and  an  English  mother.  In  1820  her 
parents  went  to  Santa  Cruz,  in  the  Danish 
West  Indies,  where  her  father  died.  Her 
mother  returned  to  Copenhagen,  where  she 
met  the  EngUsh  philologist,  Benjamin 
Thorpe  [q.  v.],  while  he  was  studying  Anglo- 
Saxon  under  Rask  in  Denmark,  and  married 
him.  EUse  accompanied  her  mother  and 
step-father  to  England.  From  her  step- 
father Elise  Otte  received  an  extraordinary 
education,  and  at  a  very  tender  age  knew  so 
much  Anglo-Saxon  and  Icelandic  as  to  be 
able  to  help  Thorpe  in  his  grammatical  work. 
His  tyranny,  however,  became  more  than 
she  could  bear,  and  in  1840  she  went  to 
Boston,  U.S.A.,  to  secure  her  independence. 
Here  her  mind  turned  from  grammar  to 


Ouida 


60 


Overton 


science,  and  she  studied  physiology  at 
Harvard.  Later  on  she  travelled  much  in 
Europe,  and  then  resumed  her  life  with 
her  step-father,  whom  she  helped  in  his 
version  of  the  'Edda  of  Ssemund.'  But 
the  bondage  was  again  found  intolerable, 
and  in  1849  EUse  Otte  escaped  to 
St.  Andrews,  where  she  worked  at 
scientific  translations  for  the  use  of  Dr. 
Gteorge  Edward  Day  [q.  v.],  Chandos 
professor  of  anatomy  and  medicine.  In 
1863  she  went  to  reside  with  Day  and  his 
wife  at  Torquay,  and  in  1872,  after  Day's 
death,  made  London  her  home.  Here, 
for  years,  she  carried  on  an  active  literary 
career,  writing  largely  for  scientific 
periodicals.  In  1874  she  published  a 
'  History  of  Scandinavia,'  which  is  her 
most  durable  work  ;  she  compiled  grammars 
of  Danish  and  of  Swedish,  and  issued 
translations  of  standard  works  by  De 
Quatrefages,  R.  PauU,  and  others.  Her 
translation  of  Pauh's  '  Old  England '  (1861) 
was  dedicated  to  her  step-father,  Thorpe. 
Miss  Otte  was  one  of  the  most  learned 
women  of  her  time,  especially  in  philology 
and  physical  science,  but  she  never  acquired 
ease  in  literary  expression.  She  Uved 
wholly  in  the  pursuit  of  knowledge,  even 
in  extreme  old  age,  when  rendered  inactive 
and  tortured  by  neuralgia.  She  died  at 
Richmond  on  20  Dec.  1903,  in  her  eighty- 
sixth  year. 

[Personal  knowledge  ;  Athenaeum,  2  Jan. 
(by  the  present  writer)  and  16  Jan.  (by  Miss 
Day),  1904.]  E.  G. 

OUIDA  (pseudonym).  [See  De  la 
Ram^ib,  Mabie  Louise  (1839-1908), 
novelist.] 

OVERTON,  JOHN  HENRY  (1835- 
1903),  canon  of  Peterborough  and  church 
historian,  born  at  Louth,  Lincolnshire, 
on  4  Jan.  1835,  was  only  son  of  Francis 
Overton,  surgeon,  of  Louth,  a  man  of 
learning  and  of  studious  habits,  by  his  wife 
Helen  Martha,  daughter  of  Major  John 
Booth,  of  Louth.  Educated  first  (1842-5) 
at  the  Louth  grammar  school,  and  next  at 
a  private  school  at  Laleham,  Middlesex, 
under  the  Rev.  John  Buckland,  Overton 
went  to  Rugby  in  Feb.  1849,  and  thence 
obtained  an  open  scholarship  at  Lincoln 
College,  Oxford.  He  was  placed  in  the 
first  class  in  classical  moderations  in  1855 
and  in  the  third  class  in  the  final  classical 
school  in  1857,  was  captain  of  his  college 
boat  club,  rowed  stroke  of  its  '  eight,'  was  a 
cricketer  and  throughout  his  life  retained  a 
keen  interest  in  the  game,  and  in  his  later 


years  was  addicted  to  golf.  He  graduated 
B.A.  in  1858,  and  proceeded  M.A.  in 
1860.  In  1858  he  was  ordained  to  the 
curacy  of  Quedgeley,  Gloucestershire,  and 
in  1860  was  presented  by  J.  L.  Fytche, 
a  friend  of  his  father,  to  the  vicarage  of 
Legbourne,  Lincolnshire.  While  there  he 
took  pupils  and  studied  EngUsh  church 
history,  specially  during  the  eighteenth 
century.  In  1878,  in  conjunction  with 
his  college  friend,  Charles  John  Abbey, 
rector  of  Checkendon,  Oxfordshire,  he 
pubhshed  'The  English  Church  in  the 
Eighteenth  Century,'  2  vols.,  which  was 
designed  as  a  review  of  '  different  features 
in  the  religion  and  church  history  of 
England '  during  that  period  rather  than 
as  '  a  regular  history  '  {Preface  to  second 
edition)  ;  it  was  well  received  and  ranks 
high  among  EngUsh  church  histories ;  a 
second  and  abridged  edition  in  one  volume 
was  pubhshed  in  1887.  Overton  was  col- 
lated to  a  prebend  in  lincoln  cathedral  by 
Bishop  Christopher  Wordsworth  [q.  v.]  in 
1879,  and  in  1883,  on  Gladstone's  recom- 
mendation, was  presented  by  the  crown  to 
the  rectory  of  Epworth,  Lincolnshire,  the 
birthplace  of  John  Wesley  [q.  v.],  in  whose 
career  he  took  a  warm  interest.  While  at 
Epworth  he  was  rural  dean  of  Axholme. 
In  1889  he  was  made  hon.  D.D.  of  Edinburgh 
University.  From  1892  to  1898  he  was 
proctor  for  the  clergy  in  convocation,  and 
took  an  active  part  in  its  proceedings, 
speaking  with  weight  and  judgment.  In 
1898  he  was  presented  by  the  dean  and 
chapter  of  Lincoln  to  the  rectory  of  Gumley, 
near  Market  Harborough,  and  represented 
the  chapter  in  convocation.  He  was  a  fre- 
quent and  popular  speaker  at  church  con- 
gresses. In  1901  he  was  a  select  preacher  at 
Oxford,  and  from  1902  Birkbeck  lecturer  at 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  Early  in  1903 
Dr.  Carr  GIjti,  the  bishop  of  Peterborough, 
made  him  a  residentiary  canon  of  his 
cathedral ;  he  was  installed  on  12  Feb.,  and 
as  the  canonry  was  of  small  value,  he  retained 
his  rectory.  He  kept  one  period  of  resid- 
ence at  Peterborough,  but  did  not  live  to 
inhabit  his  prebendal  house,  for  he  died  at 
Gumley  rectory  on  17  Sept.  of  that  year. 
He  was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  the 
parish  church  of  Skidbrook  near  Louth, 
where  many  of  his  family  had  been  interred. 
A  high  churchman  and  a  member  of  the 
Enghsh  Church  Union,  he  appreciated  the 
points  of  view  of  those  who  differed  from 
him.  He  was  an  excellent  parish  priest, 
and  was  courteous,  good-tempered,  and 
humorous. 
On     17    July    1862    Overton    married 


Overtoun 


6i 


Owen 


Marianne  Ludlam,  daughter  of  John  Allott 
of  Hague  Hall,  Yorkshire,  and  rector  of 
Maltby,  Lincolnshire  ;  she  survived  him  with 
one  daughter.  As  memorials  of  Overton  a 
brass  tablet  was  placed  in  Epworth  parish 
church  by  the  parishioners,  a  stained  glass 
window  and  a  reredos  in  Skidbrook  church, 
and  a  two-Ught  window  in  the  chapter-house 
of  Lincoln  Cathedral. 

As  an  historian  and  biographer  Overton 
showed  much  insight  both  into  general 
tendencies  and  into  personal  character ; 
was  well-read,  careful,  fair  in  judgment, 
and  pleasing  in  style.  The  arrangement 
of  his  historical  work  is  not  uniformly 
satisfactory ;  he  was  apt  to  injure  his 
representation  of  a  movement  in  thought 
or  action  by  excess  of  biographical  detail. 
Besides  his  share  in  the  joint  work  with 
Abbey  noticed  above,  he  pubUshed :  L 
'  William  Law,  Nonjuror  and  Mystic,'  1881. 
2.  '  Life  in  the  EngUsh  Church,  1660-1714,' 
1885.  3.  '  The  Evangehcal  Revival  in  the 
Eighteenth  Century '  in  Bp.  Creighton's 
'  Epochs  of  Church  History,'  1 886.  4.  '  Life 
of  Christopher  Wordsworth,  Bp.  of  Lin- 
cohi,'  with  Miss  Wordsworth,  1888,  1890. 
6.  '  John  Hannah,  a  Clerical  Study,'  1890. 
6.  '  John  Wesley,'  in  '  Leaders  of  Religion ' 
serias,  1891.  7.  'The  Enghsh  Church  in 
the  Nineteenth  Century,'  1894.  8.  'The 
Church  in  England,'  2  vols.,  in  Ditchfield's 
'National  Churches,'  1897.  9.  'The 
Anglican  Revival '  in  the  '  Victorian  Era  ' 
series,  1897.  10.  An  edition  of  Law's 
'  Serious  Call '  in  the  '  English  Theological 
Library,'  1898.  11.  'The  Nonjurors,  their 
Lives,  &c.,'  1902.  12.  'Some  Post- 
Reformation  Saints,'  1905,  posthumous. 
13.  At  his  death  he  left  unfinished  'A 
History  of  the  English  Church  from  the 
Accession  of  George  I  to  the  End  of  the 
Eighteenth  Century,'  a  volume  for  the 
'  History  of  the  English  Church  '  edited  by 
Dean  Stephens  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  and  William 
Hunt ;  the  book  was  edited  and  completed 
by  the  Rev.  Frederic  Relton  in  1906. 
He  contributed  many  memoirs  of  divines 
to  this  Dictionary,  and  wrote  for  the 
'  Dictionary  of  Hymnology,'  the  '  Church 
Quarterly  Review,'  and  other  periodicals. 

[Private  information;  The  Times,  19  Sept. 
1903;  Guardian,  23  Sept.  1903;  obituary 
notices  in  Northampton  Mercury,  the  Peter- 
borough and  other  local  papers.]         W.  H, 

OVERTOUN,  first  Baron.  [See  White, 
John  Campbell  (1843-1908),  Scottish  phil- 
anthropist.] 

OWEN,  ROBERT  (1820-1902),  theo- 
logian, bom  at  Dolgelly,  Merionethshire,  on 
13  May  1820,  was  third  son  of  David  Owen, 


a  surgeon  of  that  town,  by  Ann,  youngest 
daughter  of  Hugh  Evans  of  Fronfelen 
and  Esgairgeiliog,  near  Machynlleth.  His 
brothers  died  unmarried  in  early  manhood. 

Educated  at  Ruthin  grammar  school, 
where  he  showed  much,  precocity  (Harriet 
Thomas,  Father  and  Son,  p.  60),  he  matricu- 
lated from  Jesus  College,  Oxford,  on  22  Nov. 
1838 ;  was  scholar  from  1839  to  1845 ;  gradu- 
ated B.A.  in  1842  with  a  third  class  in 
classical  finals,  proceeding  M.A.  in  1845, 
and  B.D.  in  1852  (Foster,  Al.  Oxon.).  He 
was  feUow  of  his  college  from  1845  till  1864, 
and  public  examiner  in  law  and  modem 
history  in  1859-60. 

Though  he  was  ordained  by  Dr.  Bethell, 
bishop  of  Bangor,  in  1843,  and  served  a 
curacy  till  1845  at  Tremeirchion,  he  held 
no  preferment.  Coming  under  the  influence 
of  the  Tractarians,  he  maintained  an  occa- 
sional correspondence  with  Newman  long 
after  the  latter  seceded  to  Rome.  In 
1847  Owen  edited,  for  the  Anglo-CathoUc 
Library,  John  Johnson's  work  on  '  The  Un- 
bloody Sacrifice,'  which  had  been  first  issued 
in  1714.  He  reached  the  view  that  estab- 
lishment and  endowment  were  all  but  fatal 
to  the  '  cathoUc '  character  of  the  Church  of 
England,  and  in  1893  he  joined  a  few  other 
Welsh  clergymen  in  discussing  such  pro- 
posed legislation  as  would  restore  to  the 
church  her  independent  Uberty  in  the 
appointment  of  bishops  and  secure  some 
voice  to  the  parochial  laity. 

In  1864,  owing  to  an  allegation  of  im- 
morality, he  was  called  upon  to  resign  his 
fellowship.  He  was  at  that  time  probably 
the  most  learned  scholar  on  the  foundation. 
He  shortly  afterwards  retired  to  Bronygraig, 
Barmouth,  in  which  district  he  owned  con- 
siderable property.  There  he  died  unmarried 
on  6  April  1902,  and  was  buried  at  Llanaber, 

Owen's  original  works  were :  1.  '  An 
Introduction  to  the  Study  of  Dogmatic 
Theology,'  1858  ;  2nd  edit.  1887.  2.  '  The 
Pilgrimage  to  Rome :  a  Poem,'  Oxford, 
1863.  3.  '  Sanctorale  CathoUcum,  or  Book 
of  Saints,'  1880  :  '  a  sort  of  AngUcan  canon 
of  saints,  especially  strong  in  local  British 
saints.'  4.  '  An  Essay  on  the  Communion 
of  Saints,  together  with  an  Examination 
of  the  Cultus  Sanctorum,'  1881 ;  nearly  the 
whole  issue  perished  in  a  fire  at  the  pub- 
lishers. 5.  '  Institutes  of  Canon  Law,'  1884, 
written  at  the  instance  of  Dr.  Walter  Kerr 
Hamilton,  bishop  of  Salisbury.  6.  '  The 
Kymry:  their  Origin,  History,  and  Inter- 
national Relations,'  Carmarthen,  1891. 

[The  Times,  10  April  1902 ;  T.  R.  Roberta, 
Diet,  of  Eminent  Welshmen,  1907,  p.  386; 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  D.  Ll.  T. 


Page 


62 


Paget 


P 


PAGE,  H.  A.  (pseudonym).  [See  Japp, 
Alexander  Hay  (1837-1905),  author.] 

PAGET,  FRANCIS  (1851-1911),  bishop 
of  Oxford,  second  son  of  Sir  James  Paget, 
first  baronet  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  surgeon,  was 
born  on  20  March  1851  at  St.  Bartholomew's 
Hospital,  E.G.,  in  his  father's  official  re- 
sidence as  warden  (cf.  Stephen  Paget, 
Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Sir  James  Paget, 
p.  127).  His  mother  was  Lydia,  youngest 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  Henry  North,  and 
his  brothers  are  Sir  John  Rahere  Paget, 
K.C.,  Dr.  Henry  Luke  Paget,  bishop 
suffragan  of  Stepney,  and  Stephen  Paget, 
F.R.C.S.  He  was  educated  first  at  St.  Mary- 
lebone  and  All  Souls'  grammar  school, 
and  then  at  Shrewsbury  under  Benjamin 
Hall  Kennedy  [q.  v.]  and  Henry  White- 
head Moss,  contributing  elegant  Latin 
verse  to  '  Sabrinae  CoroUa.'  He  was  elected 
to  a  junior  studentship  at  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  in  1869.  He  won  the  Hertford 
scholarship,  the  chancellor's  prize  for 
Latin  verse,  and  a  first  class  in  classical 
moderations  in  1871.  He  graduated  B.A. 
with  a  first  class  in  the  final  classical 
school  in  1873,  proceeding  M.A.  in  1876 
and  D.D.  in  1885.  He  was  elected  senior 
student  in  1873,  tutor  in  1876  and  hono- 
rary student  in  1901.  Ordained  deacon 
in  1875  and  priest  in  1877,  he  became  a 
devoted  follower  of  the  great  Tractarians 
of  the  time,  Edward  Bouverie  Pusey 
[q.v.],  who  allowed  him  to  read  in  the  uni- 
versity pulpit  a  sermon  of  his  which  Ul- 
health  prevented  him  from  delivering  him- 
self, Henry  Parry  Liddon  [q.  v.],  Richard 
William  Church  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  whose  eldest 
daughter  he  married,  and  James  Russell 
Woodford  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Ely,  whom  he 
served  as  examining  chaplain  (1878-1885). 
But,  being  a  witty  and  stimulating  com- 
panion, he  also  established  warm  friend- 
ships with  younger  and  less  conservative 
men  of  the  same  school,  while  his  influence 
over  undergraduates  grew  as  they  became 
accustomed  to  a  certain  reserve  in  his 
manner. 

In  1881  Paget  was  appointed  Oxford 
preacher  at  the  Chapel  Royal,  Whitehall, 
and  in  1882  accepted  the  vicarage  of  Broms- 
grove,  but  returned  to  Oxford  in  1885, 
having  been  nominated  by  Gladstone  to 
succeed  Edward  King  [q.v.  Suppl.II],  bishop 
of  Lincoln,  as  regius  professor  of  pastoral 


theology  and  canon  of  Christ  Church. 
Bromsgrove  had  given  him  a  brief  insight 
into  parochial  activities  and  had  consider- 
ably widened  the  range  of  his  S3rmpathy 
{Com,monwealth,  September  1911,  p.  276). 
Liddon' s  influMice  was  counteracted  by 
close  association  with  younger  men,  and 
in  the  autumn  of  1889  he  joined  Charles 
Gore,  his  successor  in  the  see  of  Oxford, 
Henry  Scott  Holland,  and  others,  in 
publishing  the  volume  of  essays  called 
'  Lux  Mundi.'  Liddon,  who  was  deeply 
distressed  at  parts  of  Gore's  essay,  regarded 
Paget's  essay,  on  '  Sacraments,'  as  '  a  real 
contribution  to  Christian  theology '  (J.  0. 
Johnston,  Life  and  Letters  of  H.  P. 
Liddon,  1904,  p.  367  ;  cf .  p.  396). 

In  1892,  Qu  the  resignation  of  Henry 
George  L,iddell  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  Paget  was 
promoted  by  Lord  Salisbury  to  the  deanery 
of  Christ  Church.  His  task  was  difficult, 
and  a  certain  tendency  to  extravagant 
rowdiness  among  the  undergraduates  had 
to  be  dealt  with  firmly.  Estimates  of  his 
popularity  vary,  for  '  he  could  only  open  out 
to  a  few,'  and  his  '  elaborate  courtesy  '  was 
apt  '  to  keep  people  back  behind  barriers 
of  civility '  {Commonwealth,  September 
1911,  p.  277).  But  he  was  an  anxious 
and  capable  administrator  (cf.  letter  from 
'  Ex  JMe  Christi,'  The  Times,  7  Aug.  1911). 
The  deanery  was  more  accessible  than 
heretofore.  He  was  chaplain  to  William 
Stubbs  [q.  V.  Suppl.  II],  bishop  of  Oxford, 
from  1889  imtil  the  bishop's  death.  Thus 
in  1901  the  cathedral  and  the  diocese  were 
drawn  closely  together,  and  Paget  learnt 
much  of  local  episcopal  problems. 

In  1901,  on  the  death  of  Bishop  Stubbs, 
Dean  Paget  was  promoted  by  Lord  SaUs- 
bury  to  the  bishopric  of  Oxford,  and  was 
consecrated  on  29  June  following.  To  the 
bishopric  is  attached  the  chancellorship 
of  the  Order  of  the  Garter ;  Paget's  most 
notable  function  in  that  capacity  was 
the  admission  of  Edward,  Prince  of  Wales, 
to  the  order  at  Windsor  on  10  June  1911. 
He  was  also  chosen  as  '  supporter  '  bishop 
at  their  coronations  by  both  Queen 
Alexandra  in  1902  and  Queen  Mary  in 
1911.  His  administration  of  the  diocese 
of  Oxford  was  marked  by  the  same 
anxious  care  which  he  had  devoted  to  his 
college.  He  was  eager  to  do  everything 
himself ;  much  of  the  episcopal  corre- 
spondence was  written  in  his  own  clear  but 


Paget 


63 


Paget 


characteristic  handwriting ;  and  it  took 
some  time  for  the  people  to  feel  that  they 
knew  him  intimately,  though  his  pastoral 
earnestness  was  keenly  appreciated  by 
humble  folk  in  the  rural  villages.  Early 
in  1903  he  declined  Mr.  Balfour's  offer  of 
the  see  of  Winchester.  In  1904,  by  royal 
warrant  dated  23  April,  he  became  a 
member  of  the  royal  commission  on 
ecclesiastical  discipline,  and  signed  its 
report  on  21  June  1906.  He  was  one  of  the 
three  out  of  fourteen  members  who  attended 
at  each  of  the  118  sittings,  and  he  exhibited 
'  a  genius  for  fairness  towards  hostile 
witnesses  '  {The  Times,  3  July  1906)  and 
a  remarkable  gift  for  fusing  opinions  in 
the  drafting  of  the  report.  TTia  attitude 
to  prevailing  excesses  in  ritual  was  shown 
in  the  charge  which  he  began  to  deliver 
to  his  diocese  on  8  Oct.  1906,  and  by  the 
action  which  he  took  against  the  Rev. 
OUver  Partridge  Henly,  vicar  of  Wolverton 
St.  Mary,  in  respect  of  '  reservation '  and 
'  benediction.'  The  case  was  taken  to  the 
court  of  arches  {The  Times,  20  and  21 
July  1909) ;  the  vicar,  who  was  deprived, 
obtained  employment  in  another  diocese, 
and  afterwards  joined  the  Roman  church. 
Paget  sought  to  provide  for  a  sub-division 
of  the  diocese.  For  this  purpose  he  made 
a  vain  endeavour  to  dispose  of  Cuddesdon 
Palace.  In  July  1910  he  showed  his  active 
zeal  for  the  wider  work  of  the  church  by 
becoming  chairman  of  the  Archbishops' 
Western  Canada  fund. 

To  his  intimate  friends,  and  in  particular 
to  Archbishop  Davidson,  he  was  not  only 
a  vrise  counsellor  but  a  deUghtful  companion. 
He  had  a  cultivated  sense  of  beauty  in 
nature,  in  music,  and  in  words,  and  his  tall, 
willowy  figure  and  impressive,  courtly 
bearing  made  him  notable  in  any  assembly. 
He  was  attacked  by  serious  iUness  in  the 
summer  of  1910,  and  seemed  to  recover ; 
but  he  died  of  a  sudden  recurrence  of  the 
malady  in  a  nursing  home  in  London 
on  2  Aug.  1911.  He  was  interred  in  his 
wife's  grave  in  the  Uttle  biirying  ground 
to  the  south  of  Christ  Church  Cathedral, 
Oxford.  He  married  on  28  March  1883 
Helen  Beatrice,  eldest  daughter  of  Richard 
William  Church,  dean  of  St.  Paul's. 
Paget' s  career  was  permanently  saddened 
by  his  wife's  death  at  the  deanery  on 
22  Nov.  1900,  aged  forty-two.  She  left  four 
sons  and  two  daughters  ;  one  of  the  latter, 
wife  of  the  Rev.  John  Macleod  Campbell 
Crum,  predeceased  Paget  in  1910. 

There  is  a  portrait  by  Orchardson  at 
Christ  Church,  and  a  memorial  fund  is 
being  raised  (November   1912)  to  provide 


a  portrait  for  Cuddesdon  Palace  and  an 
exhibition  with  a  view  to  clerical  service 
abroad,  to  be  held  at  an  Enghsh  university. 
A  cartoon  portrait  by  '  Spy '  appeared  in 
'  Vanity  Fair '  in  1894. 

As  a  theological  scholar  Paget  is  to  be 
remembered  chiefly  for  his  '  Introduction 
to  the  Fifth  Book  of  Hooker's  Treatise  of 
the  Laws  of  Ecclesiastical  PoUty'  (1899; 
2nd  edit.  1907) ;  for  his  '  Lux  Mundi '  essay 
mentioned  above ;  and  for  a  masterly  essay 
on  acedia  or  accidie,  written  at  Christ  Church 
in  1890  (reprints!  separately,  in  1912), 
and  published  with  a  collection  of  sermons 
entitled  *  The  Spirit  of  Discipline  '  in  1891 
(7th  edit.  1896).  He  also  published 
'  Faculties  and  Difficulties  for  Belief  and 
DisbeUef  (1887;  3rd  edit.  1894);  and  two 
other  collections  of  sermons,  entitled  re- 
spectively '  Studies  in  Christian  Character ' 
(1895)  and '  The  Redemption  of  War '  (1900). 

[Memoir  of  Paget  by  Stephen  Paget  and 
the  Rev.  J.  M.  C.  Crum,  1912;   The  Times, 

3  Aug.  1911 ;  Guardian,  and  Church  Times, 
Aug.  1911  ;  Crockford,  1911  ;  Canon  H.  S. 
HoUand  in  Commonwealth  (brilliant  character- 
sketch),  Sept.  1911 ;  Oxford  Diocesan  Mag., 
Sept.  1911 ;  Stephen  Paget,  Memoirs  and 
Letters  of  Sir  James  Paget,  1903 ;  private 
information.]  E.  H.  P. 

PAGET,  SIDNEY  EDWARD  (1860- 
1908),    painter    and   illustrator,    bom   on 

4  Oct.  1860  at  60  Pentonville  Road,  London, 
N.,  was  fourth  son  of  Robert  Paget,  vestry 
clerk  from  1856  to  1892  of  Clerkenwell, 
by  his  wife  Martha  Clarke.  At  the  Cowper 
Street  school,  London,  Paget  received  his 
early  education,  and  passing  thence  to 
Heatherley's  school  of  art,  entered  the 
Royal  Academy  schools  in  1881,  where 
he  was  preceded  by  his  brothers,  Henry 
Marriott  and  Walter  Stanley,  both  well- 
known  artists  and  illustrators.  At  the 
Academy  schools,  among  other  prizes,  he 
won  in  the  Armitage  competition  second 
place  in  1885,  and  first  place  and  medal 
in  1886  for  his  '  Balaam  blessing  the 
Children  of  Israel.'  Between  1879  and 
1905  Paget  contributed  to  the  Royal 
Academy  exhibitions  eighteen  miscellane- 
ovis  paintings,  of  which  nine  were  portraits. 
The  best- known  of  his  pictures,  '  Lancelot 
and  Elaine,'  exhibited  in  1891,  was  pre- 
sented to  the  Bristol  Art  Gallery  by  Lord 
Winterstoke.  In  1901  Paget  exhibited  a 
whole-length  portrait  of  the  donor,  then 
Sir  William  Henry  WiUs,  which  is  now  at 
Mill  Hill  school,  while  a  study  is  in  the 
possession  of  Miss  J.  Stancomb-WiUs. 
Among  other  portraits  painted  by  him 
were  ]>.  Weymouth  (R.A.  1887),  headmaster 


Pakenham 


64 


Palgrave 


of  Mill  Hill  School,  a  three-quarter  length 
in  scarlet  robes  as  D.Litt. ;  his  father, 
and  brother,  Robert  Ernest  (his  father's 
successor  as  vestry  clerk),  both  in  the 
town  hall,  Finsbury;  and  Sir  John  Aird, 
as  mayor,  in  Paddington  town  hall. 

It  was  as  an  illustrator  that  Paget  won 
a  wide  reputation.  His  vigorous  work 
as  a  black-and-white  artist  became  well 
known  not  only  in  the  United  Kingdom 
but  also  in  America  and  the  colonies,  by  his 
drawings  for  the  '  Pictorial  World '  (1882), 
the  '  Sphere,'  and  for  many  of  Cassell's 
publications.  He  also  drew  occasionally 
for  the  '  Graphic,'  '  Illustrated  London 
News,'  and  the  '  Pall  Mall  Magazine.' 
Paget's  spirited  illustrations  for  Sir  A. 
Conan  Doyle's  '  Sherlock  Holmes '  and 
'  Rodney  Stone  '  in  the  '  Strand  Magazine  ' 
greatly  assisted  to  popularise  those  stories. 
The  assertion  that  the  artist's  brother 
Walter,  or  any  other  person,  served  as 
model  for  the  portrait  of  '  Sherlock  Holmes ' 
is  incorrect. 

A  few  years  before  his  death  Paget 
developed  a  painful  chest  complaint,  to 
which  he  succumbed  at  Margate  on  28  Jan. 
1908.  He  was  buried  at  the  Marylebone 
cemetery,  Finchley.  He  married  in  1893 
Edith  Hounsfield,  who  survived  him  with 
six  children. 

[The  Times,  Telegraph,  Morning  Post  and 
Daily  Chronicle,  1  Feb.  1908,  and  Sphere, 
8  Feb.  (with  portrait  and  reproductions 
of  drawings);  Who's  Who,  1908;  Graves's 
Royal  Acad.  Exhibitors ;  information  from 
Mr.  H.  M.  Paget,  Royal  Academy,  and  the 
headmaster  of  Mill  Hill  School.]       J.  D.  M. 

PAKENHAM,  Sir  FRANCIS  JOHN 

(1832-1905),  diplomatist,  bom  on  29  Feb. 
1832  in  London,  was  seventh  son  of 
Thomas  Pakenham,  second  earl  of  Long- 
ford, by  his  wife  Emma  Charlotte,  daughter 
of  William  Lygon,  first  Earl  Beauchamp. 
After  private  education  he  matriculated 
from  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  on  17  Oct. 
1849.  On  leaving  the  university  he  was 
appointed  attache  at  Lisbon  in  1852,  and 
was  promoted  paid  attache  at  Mexico 
two  years  later.  He  was  transferred  in 
1858  to  Copenhagen,  and  in  1863  to 
Vienna.  In  June  1864  he  was  promoted 
to  be  secretary  of  legation  at  Buenos 
Ayres.  During  April,  May,  and  June  of 
the  following  year  he  was  employed  on 
special  service  in  Paraguay  on  board  of 
H.M.S.  Dotterel,  which  had  been  sent  up 
the  River  Plate  and  its  tributaries  for  the 
protection  of  British  subjects  during  the 
war    between    Paraguay,     the    Argentine 


RepubUc,  and  Brazil.  He  acquitted  himself 
of  this  duty  to  the  entire  satisfaction  of 
his  superiors.  In  August  of  that  year  he 
was  transferred  to  Rio  de  Janeiro,  but 
remained  in  charge  of  the  legation  at  Buenos 
Ayres  till  December  1865.  In  December 
1866  he  was  employed  on  special  service 
at  Rio  Grande  do  Sul  in  connection  with 
an  attempt  which  had  been  made  on  the 
life  of  the  British  consul,  Mr.  (afterwards 
Sir)  R.  de  Courcy  Perry  from  motives  of 
personal  revenge.  He  was  transferred  to 
Stockholm  in  March  1868,  and  later  in  the 
same  year  to  Brussels,  thence  to  Washing- 
ton in  1870,  and  to  Copenhagen  in  1874. 
In  March  1878  he  was  promoted  to  be 
minister  resident  and  consul-general  at 
Santiago,  where  he  remained  till  1885, 
serving  in  1883  as  British  commissioner 
for  claims  arising  out  of  the  war  between 
Chile  and  Bolivia  and  Peru.  In  February 
1885  he  was  appointed  British  envoy  at 
Buenos  Ajres,  with  the  additional  office  of 
minister  plenipotentiary  to  Paraguay.  In 
February  1896  he  was  transferred  to  Stock- 
holm, where  he  remained  till  his  retirement 
from  the  service  in  1902.  He  was  made 
K.C.M.G.  in  1898. 

While  travelling  for  reasons  of  health  he 
died  at  Alameda  in  California  on  26  Jan. 
1905.  He  married  on  29  July  1879  Carolme 
Matilda,  seventh  daughter  of  the  Hon. 
Henry  Ward,  rector  of  Killinchy,  co.  Down  ; 
she  survived  him,  without  issue.  A  portrait 
painted  in  1900  by  Count  George  de  Rosen, 
member  of  the  Royal  Swedish  Academy,  is 
at  Bemhurst  House,  Hurst  Green,  Sussex, 
the  residence  of  his  widow,  which  Pakenham 
inherited  in  1858  by  the  will  of  Comte  Pierre 
Coquet  de  Tresseilles. 

Sir  Francis  was  distinguished  rather  for 
the  British  quahties  of  phlegmatic  calmness 
and  stvirdy  good  sense  than  for  those  which 
are  generally  attributed  to  the  Irish  race. 
His  good  nature  and  hospitality  made  him 
very  popular  with  the  British  communities 
at  the  various  posts  in  which  he  served,  and 
he  was  successfvd  in  maintaining  excellent 
personal  relations  with  the  governments 
to  which  he  was  accredited,  even  when,  as 
in  his  South  American  posts,  the  questions 
to  be  discussed  were  of  a  nature  to  occasion 
some  heat. 

[The  Times,  27  Jan.  1905 ;  Foreign  Office 
List,  1906,  p.  300.]  S. 

PALGRAVE,  Sib  REGINALD 
FRANCIS  DOUCE  (1829-1904),  clerk  of 
the  House  of  Commons,  foiu-th  son  of 
Sir  Francis  Palgrave  [q.  v.],  was  born 
at   Westminster   on  28   June    1829.     He 


Palgrave 


65 


entered  Charterhouse  school  in  1841  and 
left  in  1845.  He  was  articled  to  Messrs. 
BaUey,  Janson  &  Richardson,  soUcitors, 
of  BasinghaJl  Street,  was  admitted  soli- 
citor in  May  1851,  and  entered  the  office 
of  Messrs.  Sharpe  &  Field.  All  his 
spare  time  he  employed  in  sketching 
and  sculpture.  Through  the  influence 
of  Sir  Robert  Harry  IngUs  [q.  v.]  and 
other  friends  of  his  father  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  a  clerkship  in  the  House  of 
Commons  in  1853.  From  1866  to  1868  he 
was  examiner  of  petitions  for  private  bills  ; 
he  became  second  clerk  assistant  in  1868, 
clerk  assistant  in  1870,  and  from  1886  until 
his  retirement  in  1900  was  clerk  of  the  House 
of  Commons.  In  1887  he  was  made  C.B., 
and  in  1892  K.C.B.  He  was  exact  and 
careful  in  his  official  work,  was  thoroughly 
famiUar  with  the  practice  and  procedure  of 
the  House,  and  gave  interesting  evidence 
before  various  select  committees,  especially 
before  that  of  1894  on  the  vacating  of  a 
seat  by  accession  to  a  peerage  (Lord  Cole- 
ridge's case).  He  was  responsible  for  the 
8th,  9th,  10th,  and  11th  (1886-96) 
editions  of  the  '  Rules,  Orders,  and  Forms 
of  Procedure  of  the  House  of  Commons,' 
first  prepared  by  his  predecessor  in  office. 
Sir  Thomas  Erslane  May,  Lord  Famborough 
[q.  v.],  and  jointly  with  Air.  Alfred  Bonham 
Carter  for  the  10th  and  much  enlarged 
(1893)  edition  of  May's  '  Practical  Treatise 
on  the  Law,  &c.,  of  ParUament.'  Samuel 
Rawson  Gardiner  [q.  v.  Suppl.  IT],  in 
the  preface  to  his  'Fall  of  the  Monarchy 
of  Charles  I,'  speaks  of  Palgrave's  '  great 
knowledge  of  the  documents  of  the  time ' 
and  of  the  valuable  help  which  he  gave 
him  in  revising  that  work.  He  was  deeply 
interested  in  the  local  antiquities  of  West- 
minster and  indicated  some  famous  sites. 

Palgrave,  who  before  1870  lived  first  at 
Reigate,  and  then  for  a  short  time  at  Hamp- 
stead,  had  from  1870  to  1900  an  official 
residence  in  the  Palace  of  Westminster ; 
after  his  retirement  he  resided  at  East 
Mount,  Sahsbury.  For  many  years  after 
1870  he  spent  his  summer  vacations  at  a 
house  built  for  him  at  Swanage,  Dorset.  He 
had  much  artistic  taste,  inherited  probably 
from  his  maternal  grandfather,  Dawson 
Turner  [q.  v.],  and  to  the  end  of  his  life 
practised  water-colour  sketching,  at  which 
he  was  fairly  proficient,  and  he  was  for  an 
amateur  an  exceptionally  skillful  modeller 
in  low  rehef.  Officially  neutral  in  poUtics, 
he  was  personally  a  strong  conservative ; 
he  was  a  decided  churchman  and  was 
churchwarden  of  St.  Martin's,  Salisbury ; 
he  was  generally  popular  and  was  an  ex- 

VOL.    LXIX. — SUP.    II. 


Palmer 

cellent  talker,  especially  on  artistic  subjects. 
He  died  at  his  residence,  Salisbury,  on 
13  July  1904,  and  was  buried  in  the  cemetery 
there.  He  married  in  1857  Grace,  daughter 
of  Richard  Battley  [q.  v.],  who  di^  at 
East  Mount,  Sahsbury,  on  17  July  1905, 
and  had  one  son,  Augustin  Gifford  {d.  1910), 
an  electrical  engineer,  and  five  daughters. 
A  village  cross  at  Swanage  has  been  erected 
to  the  memory  of  Sir  Reginald  and  Lady 
Palgrave  by  members  of  their  family. 

Palgrave  published :  1.  A  '  Handbook 
to  Reigate  and  the  adjoining  Parishes,' 
Dorking,  1860 ;  out  of  print ;  an  excellent 
httle  guide-book,  especially  as  regards 
architecture,  with  engravings,  some  of 
them  from  his  own  drawings.  2.  '  The 
House  of  Commons,  Illustrations  of  its 
History  and  Practice,'  1869 ;  revised  edit. 
1878.  3.  '  The  Chairman's  Handbook,  Sug- 
gestions and  Rules  for  the  Conduct  of 
Chairmen  of  Pubhc  and  other  Meetings,' 
1877;  13th  edit.  1900.  A  most  useful 
book,  based  on  long  experience  at  the  table 
of  the  House  of  Commons.  4.  '  OUver 
Cromwell,  the  Protector,'  1890  (new 
edition  1903),  a  strange  book,  which 
represents  Cromwell  as  the  '  catspaw '  of 
the  major-generals,  a  discredited  trickster, 
and  the  fomenter  of  plots  which  enabled 
him  to  crush  his  enemies  by  unjust  execu- 
tions. He  wrote  letters  in  the  '  Athenaeum,' 
22  Jan.  and  5  and  26  Feb.  1881,  on  the  date 
of  the  warrant  for  the  execution  of  Charles  I, 
which  S.  R.  Gardiner  criticised  adversely 
{History  of  the  Great  Civil  War,  iii.  584-5  n). 

[Private  information  ;  information  received 
from  and  through  Sir  Courtenay  P.  Ilbert, 
K.C.B]  W.  H. 

PALMER,     Sir    ARTHUR    POWER 

(1840-1904),  general,  bom  on  25  June  1840 
at  Kurubul,  India,  was  son  of  Captain 
Nicholas  Power  Palmer  of  the  54th  Bengal 
native  infantry,  by  his  wife,  Rebecca  Carter, 
daughter  of  Charles  Barrett,  of  Dimgarvan, 
CO.  Waterford.  His  father  was  killed  on  the 
retreat  from  Kabul  in  1841,  and  his  mother 
married  secondly,  in  1849,  Morgan,  son  of 
Morgan  Crofton,  captain  R.N.,  of  co.  Ros- 
common. 

Educated  at  Cheltenham  College  ( 1852-6), 
he  entered  the  Indian  army  on  20  Feb,  1857 
as  ensign  in  the  5th  Bengal  native  infantry. 
He  served  throughout  the  Indian  Mutiny 
campaign  of  1857-9,  raising  a  regiment  of 
Sikhs  600  strong  for  service  in  Oude  in 
March  1858.  After  receiving  his  com- 
mission as  lieutenant  on  30  April  1858,  he 
joined  Hodson's  horse  at  Lucknow  in  the 
following  June.    At  the  action  of  Nawab- 


Palmer 


66 


Palmer 


gunge  Barabunki  his  horse  was  killed  under 
him,  and  he  was  present  at  minor  affairs 
(during  one  of  which  he  was  wounded)  in 
the  Oude  campaign  until  its  conclusion  on 
the  Nepaul  frontier.  He  was  mentioned  in 
despatches  and  received  the  medal. 

In  1861  Palmer  was  transferred  to  the 
Bengal  staff  corps,  and  shared  in  the  cam- 
paign on  the  north-west  frontier  in  1863-4, 
being  present  in  the  affair  with  the  Momunds 
near  Shubkudder  and  receiving  the  medal 
with  clasp.  He  served  as  adjutant  to 
the  10th  Bengal  lancers  in  the  Abyssinian 
expedition  of  1868,  and  his  services  were 
favourably  noticed  by  Lord  Napier  of  Mag- 
dala.     Agaia  he  was  awarded  the  medal. 

Palmer  acted  as  aide-de-camp  to  General 
Stafford  in  the  Duffla  expedition  of  1874-5, 
and  was  mentioned  in  despatches.  In  1 876-7 
he  was  on  special  duty  with  the  Dutch  troops 
in  Achin,  and  fought  in  several  actions  in  the 
Dutch  conflict  with  the  native  forces.  He 
was  mentioned  in  despatches  and  received 
the  Dutch  cross  with  two  clasps  from  the 
Netherland  government.  Meanwhile  he  was 
promoted  captain  in  1869,  and  his  next 
service  was  in  the  Afghan  war  of  1878-80, 
when  he  acted  as  assistant  adjutant  and 
quartermaster-general  to  the  Kuram  field 
force.  In  the  attack  on  the  Peiwar  Kotal 
(2  Dec.  1878)  Palmer  rendered  good  service 
by  making  a  feint  on  the  right  of  the 
Afghan  position,  and  in  January  1879  he 
accompanied  the  expedition  into  the  KJaost 
Valley.  He  was  mentioned  in  despatches 
{Lond.  Gaz.  4  Feb.  1879),  and  received  the 
medal  with  clasp,  and  was  given  the  brevet 
of  lieutenant-colonel  on  12  Nov.  1879. 
From  1880  to  1885  he  was  assistant  adjutant 
general  in  Bengal,  becoming  polonel  in  1883. 
Two  years  later  he  took  part  as  commander 
of  the  9th  Bengal  cavalry  in  the  expedition 
to  Suakin.  He  showed  great  dash  and 
energy  through  the  campaign.  For  his 
share  ia  the  raid  on  Thakul  on  6  May  1885 
he  was  mentioned  in  despatches  {Lond.  Gaz. 
25  Aug.  1885).  He  received  the  medal  with 
clasp,  the  bronze  star,  and  the  C.B.  on 
25  Aug.  1885. 

During  the  campaign  in  Burma  in  1892-3 
Palmer  was  once  more  in  action, 
commanding  the  force  operating  in  the 
Northern  Chin  HUls.  He  received  the 
thanks  of  the  government  of  India  ;  he  was 
mentioned  in  despatches  and  government 
orders,  and  was  nominated  K.C.B.  on  8  May 
1894.  Meanwhile  he  attained  the  rank  of 
major-general  in  1893  and  of  lieutenant- 
general  in  1897.  In  1897-8  he  served  in  the 
Tirah  campaign  as  general  officer  on  the 
line  of  communications,  and  subsequently 


commanded  the  second  division  at  the 
action  of  Ohagru  Kotal.  He  was  awarded 
the  medal  with  two  clasps,  and  his  services 
were  acknowledged  in  government  orders 
and  in  despatches  {Land.  Gaz.  1  March, 
25  April  1898).  He  commanded  the 
Punjab  frontier  force  from  1898  to  1900, 
being  promoted  general  in  1899.  On  the 
death  of  Sir  William  Lockhart  [q.  v. 
Suppl-  I]  he  was  appointed  provisional 
commander-in-chief  in  India,  and  member 
of  the  viceroy's  council  (19  March  1900). 

In  selecting  regiments  and  commanders 
for  service  in  South  Africa  and  China  in 
1900  Palmer  showed  high  administrative 
capacity,  and  though  owing  to  the  uncer- 
tainty of  his  tenure  of  office  he  carried  out 
no  sweeping  changes,  he  introduced  many 
practical  reforms  in  musketry.  He  held  the 
post  of  commander-in-chief  till  1902,  when 
he  was  succeeded  by  Lord  Kitchener. 

He  was  nominated  G.C.I.E.  in  1901,  and 
G.C.B.  in  190^.  He  died  on  28  Feb.  1904 
in  London,  after  an  operation  for  appendi- 
citis, and  was  buried  at  Brompton.  He 
married  (1)  in  1867  Helen  Ayhner  {d.  1896), 
daughter  of  Ayhner  Harris  ;  and  (2)  in  1898 
Constance  Gabrielle  {d.  1912),  daughter  of 
Godfrey  Shaw  and  widow  of  Walter  Milton 
Roberts,  who  survived  him  with  two 
daughters. 

An  oil  painting  of  Palmer  by  Herbert 
Brooks  belongs  to  Palmer's  step-sister, 
Mrs.  Schneider. 

[The  Times,  29  Feb.  1904;  Cheltenham 
Coll.  Reg.  1911  ;  The  Cheltonian,  March 
1904 ;  Lord  Roberts's  Forty-one  Years  in 
India,  30th  edit.  1898,  p.  362  ;  S.  P.  OUver, 
Second  Afghan  War,  1908  ;  R.  H.  Vetch,  Life 
of  Sir  Gerald  Graham,  1901 ;  H.  D.  Hutchinson, 
The  Campaign  in  Tirah,  1898,  p.  62  ;  Hart's 
and  official  Army  Lists,]  H.  M.  V. 

PALMER,  Sir  CHARLES  MARK, 
first  baronet  (1822-1907),  ship-owner  and 
ironmaster,  born  at  King's  Street,  South 
Shields,  on  3  Nov.  1822,  was  fourth  son  in 
a  family  of  seven  sons  and  one  daughter 
of  George  Palmer  (1789-1866),  a  ship-owner 
and  merchant  engaged  in  the  Greenland 
and  Indian  trades.  His  mother  was 
Maria,  daughter  of  Thomas  Taylor  of  Hill 
House,  Monkwearmouth.  He  was  educated 
privately,  first  in  South  Shields  and  after- 
wards at  Brace's  Academy,  Percy  Street, 
Newcastle,  one  of  the  leading  private 
schools  in  the  north  of  England.  On 
leaving  school  he  studied  for  a  short  time 
in  France.  At  sixteen  he  entered  his  father's 
firm,  Messrs.  Palmer,  Bechwith  &  Company, 
timber  merchants ;  but  a  year  later,  at 
the  early  age  of  seventeen,   he  formed  a 


Palmer 


67 


Palmer 


partnership  with  Sir  WilUam  Hutt,  Nicholas 
Wood,  and  John  Bowea  in  the  manufacture 
of  coke.  The  firm  subsequently  acquired 
colUeries  in  the  north.  At  that  time  the 
northern  coalfield  was  practically  shut  out 
from  the  London  markets,  owing  to  the 
difficulties  of  conveying  the  coal  by  rail. 
Palmer  solved  the  problem  by  building 
boats  wherein  to  bring  coal  by  sea  to 
London,  and  thus  laid  the  foundation  of  the 
extensive  coUierj'  services  which  now  ply 
between  northern  ports  and  the  metropolis. 
In  1851  he  and  his  brother  George  estab- 
lished a  shipyard  near  the  pit  village  of 
Jarrow.  The  first  iron  vessel  launched  from 
this  yard  was  a  paddle  tug,  the  Northum- 
berland, and  this  was  followed  (in  1852) 
by  the  John  Bowes,  which  was  the  first 
iron  screw  collier  to  be  built,  and  had  a  coal 
capacity  of  690  tons.  The  experiment  was 
a  complete  success. 

With  the  growth  of  the  shipyard,  the 
village  of  Jarrow,  which  at  the  outset 
contained  only  some  thousand  inhabitants, 
grew  into  a  town  with  a  population  of 
nearly  40,000.  To  their  original  objects 
the  firm  added  the  construction  of  battle- 
sliips.  During  the  Crimean  war  the  admiralty 
accepted  Palmer's  tender  for  the  construction 
of  a  floating  battery  for  the  destruction  of 
the  forts  at  Kronstadt,  and  the  Terror, 
an  armoured  battery,  was  constructed  and 
launched  within  three  months.  He  further 
revolutionised  the  industry  by  substituting 
roUed  armour  plate  for  forged  armour  plate, 
and  at  Jarrow  the  first  armour  plate  miU 
was  laid  down  for  the  manufacture  of  what 
were  known  as  '  Palmer's  rolled  plates.' 
He  was  also  one  of  the  first  to  recognise  the 
value  of  the  Cleveland  ironstone,  which 
was  smelted  at  the  blast  furnaces  at  Jarrow 
from  1860.  Deeply  interested  in  science, 
he  was  an  original  member  of  the  Iron 
and  Steel  Institute,  and  at  the  first  annual 
meeting  in  London,  1870,  he  read  a  paper  on 
'  Iron  as  a  Material  for  Shipbuilding.' 

He  introduced  the  co-operative  principle 
for  the  benefit  of  his  workmen,  and  zealously 
promoted  the  welfare  of  Jarrow.  In  1875, 
when  the  toAvn  received  its  charter,  he 
became  its  first  mayor. 

In  1868  Palmer  unsuccessfully  contested 
the  representation  in  Parliament  of  South 
Shields  in  the  liberal  interest.  In  1874  he 
and  Sir  Isaac  Lowthian  BeU  [q.v.  Suppl.  II] 
were  retxu-ned  for  North  Durham  after  a 
severe  contest,  although  they  were  subse- 
quently unseated  on  a  petition.  Palmer 
was  placed  at  the  head  of  the  poll  at  a 
new  election  in  June  1874,  Sir  George 
Elliot,  the  conservative  candidate,  being  re- 


turned with  him,  and  BeU,  the  second  liberal 
candidate,  being  defeated.  A  threatened 
petition  agauist  Palmer's  return  was  with- 
drawn. \Mien  Jarrow  was  created  a  con- 
tituency,  in  1885,  he  became  its  member  till 
death.  No  conservative  candidate  ven- 
tured to  oppose  him,  and  although  labour 
candidates  contested  the  seat  in  1885.  1892, 
and  1906,  they  were  severely  defeated.  He 
was  a  deputy  Ueutenant  for  Durham  and 
for  the  North  Riding  of  Yorkshire.  In  1886 
he  was  created  a  baronet,  while  from  the 
King  of  Italy  he  received  the  commandership 
of  the  order  of  St.  Maurice  and  St.  Lazarus. 
He  founded  in  Jarrow  the  Mechanics'  Insti- 
tute and  the  Palmer  Memorial  Hospital. 
He  was  honorary  colonel  of  the  Newcastle- 
on-Tyne  and  Durham  engineer  volunteers. 

Palmer  acquired  Easington  aad  Hinder- 
well  Manors  and  Grinkle  Park  and  Seaton 
HaU  estates,  to  which  he  devoted  much 
attention.  He  died  on  4  June  1907  at 
his  residence,  37  Curzon  Street,  Mayfair, 
London,  and  was  buried  at  Easington 
church,  Yorkshire,  the  parish  church  on 
the  estate.  He  was  married  three  times : 
(1)  on  29  July  1846  to  Jane  {d.  1865), 
daughter  of  Ebenezer  Robson  of  New- 
castle, by  whom  he  had  four  sons,  of  whom 
the  second,  George  Robson  (1849-1910), 
became  second  baronet,  and  Alfred  Moly- 
neux  (6. 1853),  third  baronet ;  (2)  on  4  July 
1867  to  Augusta  Mary  {d.  1875),  daughter 
of  Alfred  Lambert  of  Paris,  by  whom  he 
had  two  sons  ;  and  (3)  on  17  Feb.  1877  to 
Gertrude,  daughter  of  James  Montgomery 
of  Cranford,  Middlesex,  by  whom  he  had 
one  son,  Godfrey  Mark  {b.  1878),  hberal 
M.P.  for  Jarrow  since  1910,  and  a  daughter. 
A  bronze  statue  by  Albert  Toft,  subscribed 
for  by  friends  and  employees,  is  in  the 
grounds  of  the  memorial  hospital  at  Jarrow. 
A  marble  bust,  also  by  Toft,  is  in  the 
Newcastle-on-Tyne  Commercial  Exchange. 
A  cartoon  portrait  by  'Ape'  appeared  in 
'  Vanity  Fair  '  in  1884. 

[Pioneers  of  the  Iron  Trade,  by  J.  S.  Jeans, 
1875 ;  Journal  Iron  and  Steel  Institute,  vol. 
Ixxiii. ;  Men  and  Women  of  the  Time,  1899  ; 
The  Times,  5  June  1907.]  L.  P.  S. 

PALMER,  Sm  ELWIN  MITFORD 
(1852-1906),  finance  ofl&cer  in  India  and 
Egypt,  born  in  London  on  3  March  1852, 
was  second  son  of  Edward  Palmer  by  his 
wife  Caroline,  daughter  of  Colonel  Gun- 
thorpe.  Educated  at  Lancing  College,  he 
entered  the  financial  department  of  the 
government  of  India  in  1870,  and  being 
attached  to  the  comptroller-general's  office 
on  10  Nov.  1871,  became  assistant  comp- 
troller-general.   Leaving  India,  Palmer  on 

f2 


Parish 


68 


Parish 


16  Aug.  1885  succeeded  Sir  Gerald  Fitz- 
gerald as  director-general  of  accounts  in 
Egypt  where  he  had  already  served  from 
31  December  1878  to  30  April  1879.  To 
Fitzgerald  and  Palmer  '  Egj^t  owes  a 
system  of  accounts  which  can  bear  com- 
parison with  those  of  any  other  country  in 
Europe'  (Milneb,  p.  253).  He  was  created 
C.M.G.  in  1888.  Next  year  he  succeeded 
Sir  Edgar  Vincent  as  financial  adviser  to 
the  Khedive,  and  '  ably  and  prudently 
continued  his  predecessor's  policy  with 
'  brilliant  results '  {ibid.  p.  251).  He 
was  largely  instrimiental  in  the  conversion 
of  the  privileged,  Daira,  and  Domains 
loans,  and  had  much  to  do  with  the 
contract  for  the  construction  of  the 
Assouan  reservoir  (Colvin,  pp.  285-6).  In 
1898  the  National  Bank  of  Egypt  was 
created  by  khedivial  decree,  and  Palmer 
resigned  his  appointment  as  financial  ad- 
viser in  order  to  become  its  first  governor 
at  Cairo.  In  the  same  year  he  became 
chairman  of  the  Cairo  committee  of  the 
Daira  Sanieh  Company,  which  had  taken 
over  from  the  government  the  Daira  or 
private  estates  of  Ismail  Pasha.  In  1902 
he  was  made  president  of  the  Agricultural 
Bank  of  Egypt,  which  was  an  offshoot  of 
the  National  Bank.  Palmer  was  a  shrewd, 
hard-working  man,  with  long  financial 
training  and  great  knowledge  of  accounts ; 
he  was  a  speciaUst  rather  than  a  man  of 
general  administrative  capacity,  and  his 
particular  faculties  were  brought  into  play 
in  developing  industrial  and  commercial 
enterprises  at  the  time  when  Egypt  began 
to  reap  the  benefit  of  administrative  reform 
and  engineering  works.  He  was  made 
K.C.M.G.  in  1892,  K.C.B.  in  1897,  and 
held  the  grand  cordons  of  the  orders  of 
Osmanie  and  Medjidie.  He  died  at  Cairo 
on  28  January  1906.  In  1881  he  married 
Mary  Augusta  Lynch,  daughter  of  Major 
Herbert  M.  Clogstoun,  V.C,  and  left  one 
son  and  two  daughters. 

[The  Times,  29  Jan.  1906;  England  in 
Egypt  by  Alfred  (Viscount)  Miliier,  3rd  edit. 
1893  ;  Sir  Auckland  Colvin,  The  Making  of 
Modem  Egypt,  1906 ;  the  Earl  of  Cromer, 
Modem  Egypt,  1908.]  C.  P.  L. 

PARISH,  WILLIAM  DOUGLAS  (1833- 
1904),  writer  on  dialect,  was  fifth  son  of 
Sir  Woodbine  Parish  [q.  v.]  by  his  first 
wife  AmeUa  Jane,  daughter  of  Leonard 
Becher  Morse.  Of  his  seven  brothers  and 
five  sisters,  the  eldest,  Major-General 
Henry  Woodbine  Parish,  C.B.  (1821- 
1890),  served  with  distinction  in  South 
Africa  under  Sir  Harry  Smith,  and  later 
in  Abyssinia ;   the  second,  John  Edward 


(1822-1894),  became  an  admiral,  and  the 
third,  Francis  (1824^1906),  was  some  time 
consul  at  Buenos  Ayres,  and  later  consul- 
general  and  state  commissioner  at  Havana. 
His  half-sister,  Blanche  Marion  Parish, 
married  in  1871  Sir  Ughtred  James  Kay- 
Shuttleworth,  first  Baron  Shuttleworth. 

Bom  at  5  Gloucester  Place,  Portman 
Square,  St.  Marylebone,  on  16  Dec.  1833, 
Parish  was  at  Charterhouse  School  from 
1848  to  1853.  He  matriculated  at  Trinity 
College,  Oxford,  in  the  latter  year,  gradu- 
ating B.C.L.  in  1858.  Next  year  he  was 
ordained  to  the  curacy  of  Firle  in  Sussex, 
becoming  vicar  in  1863  of  the  adjoining 
parishes  of  Selmeston  and  Alciston.  That 
benefice  he  held  until  his  death.  He  en- 
deared himself  not  only  to  his  parishioners 
but  also  to  gypsies  and  vagrants.  From 
1877  to  1900  he  was  chancellor  of  Chichester 
Cathedral.  Parish  died  unmarried  in  Sel- 
meston vicarage  on  23  Sept.  1904,  and  was 
buried  in  Selmeston  churchyard.  There  are 
a  window  and  two  brasses  to  his  memory 
in  the  church. 

Parish's  principal  work,  '  A  Dictionary  of 
the  Sussex  Dialect  and  Collection  of  Pro- 
vinciaUsms  in  use  in  the  County  of  Sussex  ' 
(Lewes,  1875,  2  editions),  is  more  than 
a  contribution  to  etjonology :  it  is  the 
classic  example  of  what  a  country  parson 
with  antiquarian  tastes,  a  sense  of  humour, 
and  a  sympathetic  affection  for  his  peasant 
neighbours,  can  do  to  record  for  posterity 
not  only  the  dialect  but  the  domestic 
habits  of  the  people  of  his  time  and  place. 

Parish's  other  pubUcations  were :  1. 
'The  Telegraphist's  Easy  Guide,'  1874, 
an  explanation  of  the  Morse  system  written 
primarily  for  the  boys  of  his  parish,  to 
whom  he  taught  signalling  as  a  pastime. 
2.  '  School  Attendance  secured  -without 
Compulsion,'  1875  (5  editions),  a  pam- 
phlet describing  his  successful  system  of 
giving  back  to  parents  their  children's  school 
payments  as  a  reward  for  good  attend- 
ances. 3.  '  Domesday  Book  in  Relation 
to  the  County  of  Sussex,'  1886  fol.,  for 
the  Sussex  J^chaeological  Society,  on  the 
council  of  Avhich  he  served  for  many  years. 
4.  '  A  Dictionarv  of  the  Kentish  Dialect ' 
(with  the  Rev.  W.  F.  Shaw),  1887,  on  the 
lines  of  the  Sussex  book,  but  lacking  evi- 
dence of  intimate  acquaintance  with  the 
Kentish  people.  Parish  also  edited  a  useful 
alphabetical  *  List  of  Carthusians  [Charter- 
house schoolboys],  1800-79'  (Lewes,  1879). 

[A  Life  of  Sir  Woodbine  Parish,  1910,  pp. 
419-425  ;  The  Times,  26  and  28  Sept.  1904  ; 
East  Sussex  News,  30  Sept.  1904 ;  works 
mentioned  ;  private  information.]  P.  L. 


Parker 


69 


Parker 


.PARKER,  ALBERT  EDMUND,  third 
Eael  ofMoeley  (1843-1905),  Chainnan  of 
Committees  of  the  House  of  Lords,  bom  in 
London  on  11  June  1843,  was  only  son  of 
Edward  Parker,  second  earl  (1810-1864),  by 
his  wife  Harriet  Sophia  (  .1897),  only  daugh- 
ter of  Montagu  Edmund  Parker  of  Whiteway , 
Devonshire,  and  widow  of  William  Coryton, 
of  PentiUie  Castle,  Cornwall.  Educated 
at  Eton,  where  he  subsequently  became  a 
fellow  and  governor,  and  at  BaUiol  College, 
Oxford,  he  took  a  first  class  in  literae 
humaniores  and  graduated  B.A.  in  1865, 
having  succeeded  his  father  in  the  peerage 
in  1864.  Li  the  House  of  Lords  he  figured 
as  a  pohshed  speaker  of  hberal  principles. 
From  1868  to  874  he  was  a  lord-in-waiting 
to  Queen  Victoria  during  Gladstone's  first 
administration.  When  Gladstone  returned 
to  office  in  1880  Morley  became  under- 
secretary for  war,  serving  first  under  Hugh 
Child ers  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  and  then  under  Lord 
Hartington  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II].  He  proved 
an  efficient  minister,  notably  in  speeches 
upon  recruiting  {Hansard,  cclxxx.  cols.  1846- 
1859)  and  upon  army  organisation  [ihid. 
ccLxxxi.  cols.  750-756)  ;  and  he  displayed  a 
grasp  of  affairs  during  the  debates  on  the 
suppression  of  the  rebellion  of  Arabi  Pasha 
in  Egypt  and  the  expedition  to  Khartomn. 
He  quitted  office  with  the  ministry  in  1885. 

When  the  home  rule  question  arose  to 
divide  the  hberal  party,  Morley  at  first 
followed  Gladstone  ;  and  from  February  to 
April  1886  was  first  commissioner  of  pubUc 
works  in  that  minister's  third  govern- 
ment. On  12  April  he  resigned,  together 
with  Mr.  Edward  (afterwards  Lord) 
Heneage,  chancellor  of  the  duchy  of 
Lancaster,  after  Gladstone  had  divulged 
the  scope  of  his  measure.  He  took 
httle  part  in  the  ensuing  pohtical  con- 
troversy, but  his  judicial  temper  was  put 
to  profitable  use  when,  on  4  April  1889, 
he  was  chosen  chairman  of  committees  and 
deputy-speaker  of  the  House  of  Lords  on 
the  proposal  of  Lord  Granville  by  ninety-five 
votes  to  seventy -nine  given  to  Lord  Balfour 
of  Burleigh,  who  was  proposed  by  Lord 
Salisbury.  He  exercised  his  powers  over 
private  biU  legislation  with  much  dis- 
cretion. For  the  guidance  of  promoters, 
'  a  model  biU '  was  annually  devised  by 
his  standing  coimsel  and  himself,  and  by 
the  beginning  of  every  session  the  proposed 
measures,  however  numerous,  had  been 
passed  imder  thorough  review.  Attacked 
by  a  lingering  iUness,  he,  to  the  general 
regret,  sent  in  his  resignation,  which  he 
intended  to  be  temporary,  in  February 
1904,    Lord    Balfour    of    Burleigh    taking 


his  place  [Hansard,  vol.  cxxix.  cols.  1139- 
1 142).  On  12  Feb.  1905  he  finally  resigned. 
Lord  Lansdowne  then  said  that,  '  besides 
great  diligence  and  abihty.  Lord  Morley 
had  shown  great  qualities  of  firmness,  great 
powers  of  conciMation,  and  a  sound  and 
steady  judgment,  unswayed  by  considera- 
tions of  personal  popularity '  [ibid.  vol. 
cxh.  col.  287).  He  di^  fourteen  days  later, 
on  26  Feb.  1905,  at  Saltram,  Plympton  St. 
Mary,  and  was  buried  in  the  parish  church- 
yard. On  the  announcement  of  his  death 
ia  the  House  of  Lords  further  tributes  to 
his  memory  were  paid  by  Lord  Spencer, 
Lord  Halsbiiry,  and  Dr.  Talbot,  then  bishop 
of  Rochester. 

The  earl  took  an  active  interest  in 
Devonshire  affairs.  He  was  a  chairman 
of  quarter  sessions  and  vice-chairman  of 
the  Devon  county  council  from  1889  to 
1901,  when  he  succeeded  Lord  CUnton  as 
chairman.  His  speeches  displayed  a  wide 
knowledge  of  local  finance  and  requirements, 
and  he  held  the  appointment  \intil  1904. 
In  1900,  as  one  of  the  three  deputy  lords- 
Ueutenant,  he  took  an  active  part  in  the 
county  in  the  equipment  of  imperial  yeo- 
manry and  volxinteers  for  the  South  African 
war.  In  succession  to  his  father  and  grand- 
father he  interested  himself  in  the  Ply- 
mouth chamber  of  commerce,  became  its 
president  in  1864,  and  made  its  annual 
diimer  the  occasion  for  a  speech  on  public 
affairs.  He  took  pride  in  the  fine  col- 
lection of  pictures  at  Saltram,  and  was  an 
enthusiastic  gardener. 

He  married  in  1876  Margaret,  daughter 
of  Robert  Stayner  Holford  of  Dorchester 
House,  London,  and  Weston  Birt  House, 
Tetbury,  and  had  a  daughter  and  three  sons, 
of  whom  Edmund  Robert,  Viscoxmt  Boring- 
don,  bom  on  19  April  1877,  succeeded  him 
as  fourth  earl.  His  portrait  by  Ellis  Roberts 
is  at  31  Prince's  Gardens,  London,  S.W., 
and  a  copy  of  the  head  and  shoulders,  made 
after  his  death  by  the  artist  at  the  request 
of  the  Devon  county  council,  is  in  the 
council's  chamber  at  Exeter. 

[The  Times,  and  Western  Morning  News» 
27  Feb.  1905 ;  private  information.] 

L.  C.   S. 

PARKER,  CHARLES  STUART 
(1829-1910),  politician  and  author,  bom  at 
Aigburth,  Liverpool,  on  1  June  1829,  was  the 
eldest  son  of  Charles  Stuart  Parkerof  FairUe, 
Ayrshire,  partner  in  the  Liverpool  firm  of 
Sandbach,  Tume  &  Co.,  trading  in  sugar  with 
the  West  Indies.  His  mother  was  Anne,eldest 
daughter  of  Alfred  Sandbach  of  Hafodunos, 
Denbighshire.  Dr.  Chalmers,  a  friend  of  his 
paternal  grandparents,  was  one  of  Parker's 


Parker 


70 


Parker 


godfathers.  He  was  through  life  influenced 
by  the  religious  temper  of  his  home  training. 
On  13  Aug.  1838  his  father's  sister  Anna 
married  Edward  (afterwards  Viscount) 
Cardwell  [q.  v.],  whose  political  views  he 
came  to  share.  Parker  was  at  Eton  from 
1842  to  1847,  and  won  in  1846  the  Prince 
Consort's  prize  for  German.  On  10  June 
1847  he  matriculated  from  Brasenose 
College,  Oxford,  but  gaining  a  scholarship 
at  University  CoUege  next  year  migrated 
thither.  At  University  College,  with  which 
he  was  long  closely  associated,  he  formed 
intimacies  with  Arthur  Penrhyn  Stanley, 
Groldwin  Smith,  John  Conington,  Arthur 
Gray  Butler,  William  Bright,  and  T,  W. 
Jex- Blake,  afterwards  dean  of  Wells. 
Friends  at  other  colleges  included  Arthur 
Peel,  afterwards  Speaker  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  G.  C.  Brodrick,  Thomas  Hill 
Green  [q.  v.],  George  Joachim  Goschen, 
W.  H.  Fremantle  (Dean  of  Ripon),  Mr. 
Frederic  Harrison,  and  Grant  Duff.  In  1852 
he  joined  Goschen,  Brodrick,  and  others  in 
starting  the  Oxford  Essay  Club,  and  he 
frequently  attended  the  club  dinners  in 
later  life  at  Goschen's  house  and  elsewhere. 

In  Easter  term  1852  Parker  was  placed 
in  the  first  class  in  the  final  classical  school, 
and  in  the  second  class  of  the  mathematical 
school.  He  graduated  B.A.  and  proceeded 
M.A.  in  1855.  He  was  elected  fellow  of  his 
college  in  1854,  and  retained  the  office  till 
1867.  He  resided  at  Oxford  till  1864,  throw- 
ing himself  with  vigour  into  the  work  of 
both  college  and  university.  He  was  college 
tutor  from  1858  to  1865,  and  lectured  in 
modem  history.  He  was  examiner  in  the 
final  classical  school  in  1859,  1860,  1863, 
and  1868.  He  won  the  confidence  of  under- 
graduates, and  introduced  them  to  men  of 
note  from  the  outer  world,  whom  from 
an  early  date  he  entertained  at  Oxford. 
He  organised  the  university  volunteer 
corps  and  did  much  while  major  of  the 
battalion  (1865-8)  to  improve  its  efficiency, 
especially  in  shooting.  The  main  re- 
creation of  his  university  days  was  moun- 
taineering. He  preferred  cUmbing  without 
guides,  and  it  was  without  guides  that  he 
with  his  brothers  Alfred  and  Sandbach 
made  the  second  and  fourth  attempts  on 
the  Matterhom  in  1860  and  1861  respectively 
(cf .  Whymper's  Scrambles  amongst  the  Alfs). 
Subsequently  Parker's  companions  in  the 
Alps  included  William  Henry  Gladstone  and 
Stephen  Gladstone,  sons  of  the  statesman, 
who  was  an  early  friend  of  Parker  and  his 
family. 

Like  Brodrick,  Goldwin  Smith,  and 
other   brilliant   Oxford    men,   Parker   was 


a  contributor  to  the  early  issues  of  the 
'  Saturday  Review '  in  1855,  but  he  soon 
withdrew  owing  to  hi  dislike  of  the 
cynical  tone  of  the  paper,  and  a  cha- 
racteristic impatience  of  its  partisan 
spirit.  He  gradually  concentrated  his 
interest  on  a  liberal  reform  of  the  univer- 
sity. He  especially  urged  a  prudent 
recognition  of  the  claims  of  science,  modem 
history,  and  modem  languages  in  the 
academic  curriculum,  and  the  throwing  open 
of  scholarships  to  competition.  He  early 
declared  for  a  national  system  of  elementary 
education  which  should  be  efficient  and 
compulsory,  rather  than  voluntary.  In 
1867  he  published  two  essays,  one  on 
*  Popular  Education  '  in  '  Questions  for  a 
Reformed  Parliament,'  and  the  other  on 
'  Classical  Education '  in  F.  W.  Farrar's 
'  Essays  on  a  Liberal  Education.' 

In  1864  Parker,  who  inherited  ample 
means,  diversified  his  academic  duties  by 
becoming  private  secretary  to  Edward 
Cardwell,  whose  wife  was  his  aunt.  Card- 
well  was  then  colonial  secretary,  and  Parker 
remained  with  him  till  he  went  out  of 
office  in  1866.  At  the  wish  of  Gladstone, 
with  whom  his  relations  steadily  became 
closer,  he  stood  for  Perthshire  in  1868  in 
the  liberal  interest,  gaining  a  startling 
victory  over  the  former  conservative  mem- 
ber, Sir  William  Stirling  Maxwell  [q.  v.]. 
He  remained  in  the  House  of  Commons 
throughout  Gladstone's  first  administration, 
but  was  defeated  by  Stirling  Maxwell  in 
his  old  constituency  at  the  general  election 
of  1874.  He  was  however  re-elected  for  the 
city  of  Perth  in  1878,  and  retained  the  seat 
till  1892,  when  he  was  defeated  in  a  three - 
cornered  contest.  He  failed  to  win  a 
seat  in  West  Perthshire  in  1900.  His 
refinement  of  manner  and  accent  mili- 
tated against  his  gaining  the  ear  of  the 
house,  but  his  leaders  respected  him  for 
his  conscientious  study  of  political  issues 
and  his  judicial  habit  of  mind.  During  his 
first  parliament  he  was  in  constant  touch 
with  his  old  chief  Cardwell,  then  secretary 
for  war,  and  supported  the  abolition  of 
purchase  and  Cardwell' s  other  reforms  of 
the  army.  He  was  often  consulted  by 
Gladstone,  to  whose  measures  and  policy 
throughout  his  parb'amentary  career  he  gave 
a  discriminating  assent.  At  Gladstone's 
invitation  he  revised  his  speeches  for  the 
Midlothian  campaign  of  1878-80. 

But  it  was  on  educational  policy  that 
Parker  exerted  his  chief  influence.  Joining 
the  public  schools  commission  (1868-74), 
he  proved  one  of  its  most  active  members, 
urging  that  the  public  school  curriculum 


Parker 


71 


Parker 


should  be  modernised  in  sympathy  with  a 
progressive  policy  at  the  universities.  He 
also  sat  on  the  commission  for  military 
education  in  1869,  and  advocated  the  link- 
ing up  of  the  public  schools  with  Sandhurst 
and  Woolwich,  so  as  to  ensure  a  broad 
general  cidture  before  technical  and  pro- 
fessional training.  Again,  as  a  member  of 
the  Scotch  educational  endowments  com- 
mission in  1872,  he  argued  persistently  that 
the  benefits  of  endov^Tnents  should  go  '  not 
to  the  most  necessitous  of  those  fairly  fitted 
inteUectuaUy,  but  to  the  most  fit  among 
those  who  were  fairly  necessitous.'  His 
views  greatly  stimulated  the  development 
of  secondary  education  in  Scotland.  He 
wished  the  Scotch  elementary  schools  to 
form  a  '  ladder '  to  the  Tiniversity,  and  he 
sought  to  protect  them  from  the  evil  system 
of  '  payment  by  results.'  He  was  in  1887 
chairman  of  a  departmental  committee  on 
higher  education  in  the  elementary  schools 
of  Scotland,  and  the  report  which  he  drew 
up  with  Sir  Henry  Craik  in  1888  gave 
practical  effect  to  his  wise  proposals. 

Parker,  whose  wide  interests  embraced 
a  precise  study  of  scientific  hypotheses, 
engaged  in  his  later  years  in  bio- 
graphical work  of  historical  importance. 
In  1891  he  brought  out  the  first  volume 
of  a  '  Life  of  Sir  Robert  Peel '  from  his 
private  correspondence,  which  was  com- 
pleted in  3  vols,  in  1899.  In  1907  there 
followed  '  The  Life  and  Letters  of  Sir 
James  Graham  '  (2  vols.).  He  allowed  the 
subjects  of  his  biographies  to  tell  their 
story  in  their  own  words  as  far  as  possible. 
Parker,  who  was  elected  honorary  fellow 
of  University  College  in  1899,  was  made 
hon.  LL.D.  of  Glasgow  and  hon.  D.C.L.  of 
Oxford  in  1908.  In  1907  he  was  admitted 
to  the  privy  coimcil.  His  last  pubUc  act 
was  to  attend  the  council  in  May  1910  on 
the  death  of  King  Edward  VII  and  sign  the 
proclamation  of  King  Greorge  V. 

Parker  died   unmarried   at  his  London 
residence,    32   Old    Queen    Street,    West-  j 
minster,  on   18  June  1910,  and  was  buried  ! 
at   Fairlie.     His  portrait  was  painted  by  \ 
Sir  Hubert  von  Herkomer.     He  bequeathed  j 
5000/.   to   University  College,    where  two 
Parker    scholarships    for  modem    history 
have  been  estabhshed.  | 

[The  Times,  19  June,  29  Aug.  (wiU)  1910  ; 
Eton  School  Lists  ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxen,  ; 
private  information  ;  personal  knowledge.] 

PARKER,  JOSEPH  (1830-1902),  con- 
gregationalist  divine,  bom  at  Hexham  on 
9  April  1830,  was  the  only  son  of  Teasdale 
Parker,  a  stonemason,  and  deacon  of  the 
congregational  church,  by  his  wife  Elizabeth 


Dodd.  His  education  at  three  local  schools 
was  interrupted  at  fourteen  with  a  view  to 
his  following  the  building  trade  under  his 
father ;  he  soon  went  back  to  school,  and 
became  teacher  of  various  subjects,  including 
Latin  and  Greek.  Though  he  taught  in  the 
congregational  Simday  school,  he  joined 
the  Wesleyan  body,  to  which  his  parents 
had  for  a  time  seceded.  This  led  to  his 
becoming  a  local  preacher  ;  his  first  sermon 
was  in  June  1848.  The  family  returned 
to  Congregationalism  in  1852,  and  Parker, 
having  obtained  a  preaching  engagement 
from  John  CampbeU  (1794^1867)  [q.  v.], 
of  the  Moorfields  Tabernacle,  left  for 
London  on  8  April  1852.  While  in 
London,  Campbell  gave  him  nine  months' 
sermon  drill,  and  he  attended  the  lec- 
tures of  John  Hoppus  [q.  v.]  at  Univer- 
sity College.  Soon  becoming  known  as  a 
preacher  of  original  gifts,  he  was  called 
to  Banbury  (salary  120Z.),  and  ordained 
there  on  8  Nov.  1853.  His  Banbury 
ministry  of  four  years  and  eight  months 
was  marked  by  the  building  of  a  larger 
chapel,  a  pubUc  disctission  on  secularism 
with  George  Jacob  Holyoake  [q.  v.  Suppl. 
U],  and  the  winning  of  the  second  prize 
(75/.)  in  a  Glasgow  prize  essay  competition 
on  the  '  Support  of  the  Ordinances  of  the 
Gospel. '  In  1 858  he  was  called  to  Cavendish 
Chapel,  Manchester,  in  succession  to  Robert 
Halley  [q.  v.].  He  declined  to  leave 
Banbury  till  the  debt  (700/.)  on  his  new 
chapel  there  was  discharged.  The  Man- 
chester congregation  cleared  off  this,  along 
with  a  debt  (200/.)  on  their  own  chapel. 
Parker  accepted  their  call  in  a  letter 
(10  June  1858)  stipidating  for  'the  most 
perfect  freedom  of  action,'  and  maintaining 
that  *  the  office  of  deacon  is  purely  secular.' 
He  began  his  Manchester  ministry  on 
25  July  1858,  and  for  eleven  years  made 
himself  as  a  preacher  a  power  in  that  city, 
while  exercising  a  wider  influence  through 
his  literary  labours. 

In  1862  he  received  the  degree  of  D.D. 
from  Chicago  University,  but  he  first 
visited  America  in  1873.  In  1867  he  was 
made  chairman  of  the  Lancashire  congre- 
gational union.  Rejecting  in  1868,  he 
accepted  in  1869,  a  call  to  the  Poultry 
Chapel,  London,  in  succession  to  James 
Spence,  D.D.  (1811-76).  He  rapidly  filled 
an  empty  chapel,  instituted  the  Thursday 
noon-day  service,  and  conducted  for 
three  years  an  '  institute  of  honuletics ' 
for  the  gratuitous  instruction  of  young 
students  in  the  art  of  preaching.  He  had 
come  to  London  on  condition  of  a  removal 
of  the  congregation  from  the  Poultry  to  a 


Parker 


72 


Parker 


new  site.  After  some  delay  a  site  on 
Holbom  Viaduct  was  secured  for  25,000/., 
and;.the  Poultry  Chapel  sold  for  60,200/. 
Parker  meanwhile  carried  on  his  ministry 
in  Cannon  Street  hall  (Sunday  mornings), 
Exeter  Hall  (Sunday  evenings),  and  Albion 
Chapel  (Thursdays).  His  newly  built  chapel, 
called  the  City  Temple,  was  opened  on 
19  May  1874,  when  the  lord  mayor  attended 
in  state ;  Dean  Stanley  spoke  at  the  collation 
which  followed. 

To  the  end  of  his  days  {Parker's  popu- 
larity never  waned,  nor  did  his  resources 
fail.  At  his  Thursday  services  clergymen 
irrespective  of  denomination  were  con- 
stantly seen.  Wilham  Henry  Fremantle 
(dean  of  Ripon)  and  Hugh  Reginald 
Haweis  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  would  have 
preached  at  these  services  but  were  in- 
hibited ;  a  notable  address  on  preaching 
was  given  by  Gladstone  (22  March  1877) 
after  Parker's  discourse.  In  1880  Parker 
came  forward  as  parliamentary  candi- 
date for  the  City  of  London,  with  a  pro- 
gramme which  included  disestabUshment 
and  the  suppression  of  the  Uquor  traffic  ; 
on  the  adAAice  of  nonconformist  friends  the 
candidature  was  withdrawn.  In  1884,  and 
again  in  1901,  he  was  chairman  of  the  Con- 
gregational Union  of  England  and  Wales. 
Visiting  Edinburgh  in  February  1887,  he 
dehvered  an  address  on  preaching,  and 
preached  in  various  churches,  including 
St.  Giles'.  His  fifth  voyage  to  America 
was  made  in  the  following  August,  and  on 
4  Oct.  he  deUvered  at  Brooklj^  the  pane- 
gyric of  Henry  Ward  Beecher  {d.  8  March 
1887),  whom  he  was  thought  to  resemble 
in  gifts,  and  whose  place  in  America  some 
expected  him  to  fiU.  In  July  and  August 
1888  he  conducted  a  '  rural  mission '  in 
Scotland ;  in  May  1894  he  addressed  the 
general  assembly  of  the  Free  Church  in 
Edinburgh,  against  some  phases  of  the 
'  higher  criticism.'  In  the  following 
November  he  protested  against  the  reporting 
of  sermons  as  a  form  of  hterary  piracy. 
'  The  Times '  of  18  May  1896  contains  his 
letter  in  favovir  of  '  education,  free,  com- 
.  pulsory  and  secular.'  In  March  1902  he 
was  made  president  of  the  National  Free 
Church  council.  After  a  long  illness  in  that 
year  he  resumed  preaching  in  September. 
His  letter  to  '  The  Times,'  '  A  Genera- 
tion in  a  City  Pulpit,'  appeared  on  22 
Sept.  ;  his  last  sermon  was  preached  on 
28  Sept. ;  he  died  at  Hampstead  on  28  Nov. 
1902,  and  was  buried  in  the  Hampstead 
cemetery. 

At  the  City  Temple  his  portrait,  painted 
in  1894  by  Robert  Gibb,  R.S.A.,  is  in  the 


vestry,  as  well  as  a  bust  by  C.  B.  Birch, 
A.R.A.  (1883),  in  the  entrance.  Another 
bust  was  executed  by  John  Adams- Acton 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II].  A  cartoon  portrait  by 
*  Ape  '  appeared  in  'Vanity  Fair'  in  1884. 

Parker  married  (l)on  15  Nov.  1851  Ann 
Nesbitt  (d.  1863)  of  Horsley  HiUs ;  (2)  on 
22  Dec.  1864  Emma  Jane  (d.  26  Jan.  1899), 
daughter  of  Andrew  Common,  banker,  of 
Sunderland.    He  had  no  issue. 

Both  by  its  strength  and  its  freshness 
Parker's  pulpit  work  impressed  some  of  the 
best  judges  in  his  time.  Holyoake,  who 
commends  his  fairness  in  controversy,  says 
he  '  had  a  will  of  adamant  and  a  soul  of 
fire.'  Further,  he  was  a  master  in  the  arts 
of  advertisement,  and  in  the  power  of 
investing  old  themes  with  a  novelty  which 
startled  and  arrested.  His  writings,  em- 
bodpng  much  of  his  own  experience, 
are  racy  in  style  and  imbued  with  strong 
sense.  He  was  a  constant  contributor 
to  periodicals,  beginning  with  the  '  Homi- 
list,'  edited  by  David  Thomas  (1813-94) 
[q.  v.] ;  he  himself  brought  out  various 
periodicals,  the  '  Congregational  Economist ' 
(1858),  the  'Cavendish  Church  Pulpit,' 
'Our  Own,'  the  'Pulpit  Analyst'  (1866- 
1870),  the  'aty  Temple'  (1869-73),  the 
'  Fountain,'  and  the  '  Christian  Chronicle.' 

His  chief  pubUcation  was  '  The  People's 
Bible,'  25  vols.,  1885-1895.  Other  of  his 
works  were :  1.  '  Six  Chapters  on  Secu- 
larism,' 1854.  2.  '  Helps  to  Truthseekers,' 
1857 ;  3rd  edit.  1858.  3.  '  Questions 
of  the  Day,'  1860  (sermons).  4.  '  John 
Stuart  Mill  on  Liberty:  a  Critique,' 
1865.  5.  '  Wednesday  Evenings  at 
Cavendish  Chapel,'  1865 ;  2  edits.  6. 
'  Ecce  Deus  .  .  .  with  Notes  on  "  Ecce 
Homo,"  '  Edinburgh,  1867  ;  5th  edit.  1875. 
7.  '  Springdale  Abbey :  Extracts  from  the 
Diaries  and  Letters  of  an  Enghsh  Preacher,' 
1868  (fiction).  8.  '  Ad  Clerum :  Advices  to 
a  Young  Preacher,'  1870.  9. '  Tyne  Chylde : 
My  Life  and  Teaching,'  1880;  1886  (an 
autobiographical  fiction).  10.  '  The  Inner 
Life  of  Christ,'  3  vols.  1881-2  ;  1884  (com- 
mentary). 11.  '  Weaver  Stephen,'  1886, 
(a  novel).  12.  '  Well  Begun :  Notes  for 
those  who  have  to  Make  their  Way,'  1894. 
13.  'Tyne  Folk,'  1896.  14.  '  GambUng  in 
Various  Aspects ' ;  5th  edit.  1902.  16. 
'  Christian  Profiles  m  a  Pagan  Mirror,'  1898. 
16.  '  Pa terson's  Parish  :  A  Lifetime  amongst 
the  Dissenters,'  1898.  17.  'The  Qty 
Temple  Pulpit,'  1899.  18.  '  A  Preacher's 
Life,'  1899  (autobiography).  19.  •  The 
Pulpit  Bible,'  1901,  4to.  20.  'The  Gospel 
of  Jesus  Christ,'  1903;  new  edit.  1908 
(posthumous  sermons). 


Parr  73 


Parry 


[Marsh's  Memorials  of  the  City  Temple, 
1877  ;  Men  and  Women  of  the  Time,  1899 ;  A 
Preacher'sJLife,  1899  (portrait) ;  A.  Dawson, 
Joseph  Parker,  D.D.,  Life  and  Alinistry,  1901 ; 
W.  Adamson,  Life,  1902  (nine  portraits) ; 
The  Times,  |29  Nov.,  1  and  5  Dec.  1902  ; 
G.  J.  Holyoake,  Two  Great  Preachers,  1903  ; 
J.  Morgan  Richards,  Life  of  John  Oliver 
Hobbes,  1911  ;  G.  Pike,  Dr.  Parker  and  his 
Friends,  1904.]  A.  G. 

PARR,  Mrs.  LOUISA  {d.  1903), 
novelist,  bom  in  London,  was  the  only 
child  of  Matthew  Taylor,  R.N.  Her  early 
years  were  spent  at  Plymouth.  In  1868 
she  published  in  '  Good  Words,'  under  the 
pseudonym  of  '  IVIrs.  Olinthus  Lobb,'  a  short 
story  entitled  '  How  it  all  happened.'  It 
attracted  attention,  and  appeared  in  a 
French  version  as  a  feuiUeton  in  the  'Jour- 
nal des  Debats,'  the  editor  apologising  for 
departing  from  his  rule  of  never  printing 
translations.  At  the  request  of  the  Queen 
of  Wiirttemberg  it  was  translated  into 
Grerman,  and  it  was  issued  in  America 
in  pamphlet  form.  The  next  year  Miss 
Taylor  married  George  Parr,  a  doctor 
living  in  Kensington  and  a  collector  of 
early  editions  of  works  on  London.  He 
predeceased  her. 

In  1871  Mrs.  Parr  published  '  Dorothy 
Fox,'  a  novel  of  Quaker  life,  which  was 
so  much  appreciated  in  America  that  a 
publisher  there  paid  Mrs.  Parr  300/.  for  the 
advance  sheets  of  her  next  novel.  Nothing 
of  importance  followed  until  1880,  when  her 
best  novel, '  Adam  and  Eve,'  was  published. 
It  is  an  interesting  story,  told  with  artistic 
restraint,  of  Cornish  smuggling  life  founded 
on  incidents  related  in  Jonathan  Couch's 
'  History  of  Polperro  '  (1871).  Six  novels  fol- 
lowed, none  coming  near  to  '  Adam  and  Eve  ' 
in  merit,  the  last,  '  Can  This  be  Love  ?  ' 
appearing  in  1893.  The  life  of  IMiss  Mulock 
(ilrs.  Craik)  in  '  Women  Novelists  of 
Queen  Victoria's  Reign '  (1897)  is  from  her 
pen.  She  also  contributed  short  stories 
to  magazines.  A  sense  of  hiunour  and  a 
pleasing  style  are  the  main  characteristics 
of  her  work.  She  was  always  at  her  best 
in  dealing  with  the  sea. 

Mrs.  Parr  died  on  2  Nov.  1903  at  18  Upper 
Phillimore  Place,  Kensington,  London. 

[Who's  Who,  1902;  Men  and  Women  of 
the  Time,  1899  ;  Athenseum,  14  Nov.  1903  ; 
Helen  C.  Black,  Pen,  Pencil,  Baton  and  Mask, 
1896  ;  The  Times,  7  Nov.  1903  (a  mere  refer- 
ence).] E.  L. 

PARRY,  JOSEPH  (1841-1903),  musical 
composer,  born  on  21  May  1841  at  Merthyr 
Tyd£l,  was  son  of  Daniel  Parry  {d.  1867), 
an  ironworker  of  that  town,  by  his  wife 


Mary.     A  brother  (Henry)  and  two  sisters 
(Jane   and   Elizabeth)   gained   some   pro- 
minence as  vocaHsts  in  the  United  States 
(Y  Cerddor  Cymreig,  1869,  p.  15).     Joseph 
started    work    at    the    puddling   furnaces 
before    he   was   ten.      In  1853   his  father 
emigrated  to   the  United  States,  and  the 
family  followed  in  1854,  settling  at  Dan- 
ville, Pennsylvania.      Parry  first    studied 
music  at  about  seventeen    years    of    age, 
attending  a  class  conducted  by  two  of  his 
Welsh    feUow-workers    at    the  iron-works. 
At  an  eisteddfod  held  at  DanviUe  at  Christ- 
mas 1860  he  won  his    first  prize  for  com- 
position, namely  for  a  temperance  march. 
Next   year   a   subscription   raised   by   the 
Welsh  colony  at  DanviUe  enabled  Parry  to 
study  at  a  normal  college  at  Genesee,  New 
York.     He  returned  after  a  short  course  to 
become  organist  at  DanviUe.     After  win- 
ning many  prizes  at  American  eisteddfods, 
he  sent  several  pieces  for  competition  to 
the  national  eisteddfod  held  at  Swansea  in 
September    1863    and    at    Llandudno    in 
August  1864,  and  at  each  gained  prizes. 
In  the  simimer  of  1865  he  attended  the 
Aberystwyth    eisteddfod,  where    the    title 
'  Pencerdd  America  '  was  conferred  on  him. 
A  glee,  '  Ar  don  o  flaen  gwyntoedd,'  pub- 
lished shortly  afterwards  at  Wrexham,  was 
widely  popiUar  in  Wales,  and  appeared  in 
New  York  in  '  Y  Gronf  a  Gerddorol '  of  Hugh 
I  J.    Hughes     (7   Drych,    19  March   1903). 
I  On  his  return    to   America,   a    fund   was 
1  started  to  enable  him  to  pursue  his  musical 
j  education.     In  aid  of  the  fund  Parry  gave 
j  a  series  of  concerts  in  Pennsylvania,  Ohio, 
!  and  New  York,  generaUy  singing  songs  of 
■  his  own  composition  (F  Cerddor  Cymreig, 
!  1870,  p.  30).     Meanwhile  he  was  award^ 
!  prizes  for  his  cantata  '  The  Prodigal  Son  ' 
i  at     Chester     eisteddfod,   September    1866 
i  (stUI    in  MS.,  though   the   overture  to  it 
j  was    played    at    the    Royal  Academy  of 
!  Music  in  1871),  and  for  his  glee  '  Rhosjoi 
I  yr    Haf '    (pubUshed    in    1867)    at   Utica 
j  (January  1867). 

I      In  1868  Parry  and  his  family  (he  was 
j  already  married)    removed     to     Ix)ndon, 
j  and  in   September    he  entered  the  Royal  ■ 
j  Academy  of   Music,   where  he  studied  for 
three  years,  and  won  the  bronze  and  silver 
medals.     In    1871    he  took  the  degree  of 
i  Mus.   Bac.    at   Cambridge.      His    exercise, 
a  choral  fugue  in  B  minor,  was  performed 
at  the  Academy  concert  on  21  July.     After 
going  back  to  America  to  keep  a  music 
school   at    Danville    (1871-3)    he    became 
professor  of  music  at  the  newly  founded 
University  CoUege  of   Wales    at  Aberyst- 
wyth.      The    appointment  gave    a  great 


Parry 


74 


Parry 


impetus  to  musical  studies  in  Wales.  He 
proceeded  Mus.Doc.  at  Cambridge  in 
1878,  liis  exercise,  a  cantata,  'Jerusalem,' 
being  performed  by  a  Welsh  choir  from 
Aberdare.  When  the  Aberystwyth  pro- 
fessorship was  discontinued  in  1879  (Da vies 
and  Jones,  University  of  Wales,  pp.  121, 
133),  Parry  kept  a  private  school  of  music, 
■first  at  Aberystwyth  and  then  (1881-8) 
at  Swansea.  In  1888  he  was  appointed 
lecturer,  and  subsequently  professor  of 
music,  at  the  University  College,  Cardiff, 
which  he  held  (together  with  the  director- 
ship of  a  private  musical  institute  in  the 
town)  till  lus  death  at  his  residence,  Cartref , 
Penarth,  on  17  Feb.  1903.  He  was  buried 
at  St.  Augustine's,  Penarth. 

Joseph  Parry  was  a  most  prolific  com- 
poser. One  of  his  first  published  pieces  was 
a  song,  '  My  Childhood's  Dreams,'  issued 
from  Scranton,  Pennsylvania,  in  1865 
{Cerddor  Cymreig,  Sept.  1865,  p.  69).  His 
opera  '  Blodwen,'  with  Welsh  words  by 
Richard  Davies  (Mynyddog),  performed  from 
MS.  at  Aberystwyth  and  Aberdare  in  1878, 
and  later  at  the  Alexandra  Palace,  London, 
but  not  published  tiU  1888  (Swansea),  has 
been  performed  hundreds  of  times  in  Wales, 
most  often,  however,  as  a  cantata.  It  was 
the  first  opera  performed  in  the  Welsh 
language.  His  other  operas  include 
'  Virginia,'  written  in  1882  but  still  in 
MS.,  based  on  incidents  in  the  American 
civil  war;  'Sylvia'  (1889),  the  words  by 
his  son,  David  Mendelssohn  ;  '  Ceridwen,' 
a  one-act  dramatic  cantata,  first  per- 
formed at  the  Liverpool  eisteddfod,  1900 ; 
and  '  The  Maid  of  Cefn  Ydfa '  (words  by 
Joseph  Bennett),  first  produced  by  the 
Moody  Manners  Co.  at  the  Grand  Theatre, 
Cardiff,  on  14  Dec.  1902. 

Parry  was  also  the  author  of  two  oratorios, 
'  Emmanuel,'  performed  at  St.  James's  Hall, 
London,  in  1880,  but  not  published  till  1882 
(Swansea),  and  '  Saul  of  Tarsus,'  first  per- 
formed at  the  Rhyl  eisteddfod  on  8  Sept. 
1892  (pubUshed  London,  1893) ;  also  the 
following  cantatas,  '  The  Birds  '  (Wrexham, 
1873) ;  '  Nebuchadnezzar  '  (London,  1884) ; 
'  Cambria '  (first  perfonned  at  the  Llan- 
dudno eisteddfod,  1896) ;  'Joseph '  (Swansea, 
1881).  His  contributions  to  sacred  music 
include  some  400  hymn  tunes,  the  best 
known  being  '  Aberystwyth,'  composed 
on  3  July  1877  for  the  second  volume 
(1879)  of  the  Welsh  Congregationalists' 
Hymnal  of  Edward  Stephen  (Tany- 
marian)  [q.  v.]  This  and  sixty-six  other 
tunes  and  a  number  of  short  anthems 
were  published  by  Parry  in  1892  as 
a  Welsh  national   tune-book.     The   copy- 


right in  these  and  in  a  Sunday-school 
tune-book  ('  Telyn  yr  Ysgol  Sul,'  first 
pubhshed  in  1877)  was  acquired  after 
Dr.  Parry's  death  by  the  Welsh  Congre- 
gational Union,  to  which  connexion  Parry 
belonged.  The  [appearance  of  his  anthems 
resulted  in  a  great  advance  in  Welsh 
sacred  music,  and  his  setting  of  '  The 
Lord  is  my  Shepherd '  is  said  to  rival 
Schubert's. 

He  edited  and  harmonised  the  music  of 
a  '  National  Collection  of  Welsh  Songs,' 
entitled '  Cambrian Minstrelsie '  (Edinburgh, 
6  vols.  1893).  He  also  brought  out  a 
collection  of  his  own  songs,  '  Dr.  Parry's 
Book  of  Songs '  (in  five  parts  with  portrait 
of  the  author),  and  issued  a  Welsh  handbook 
on  theory,  being  part  i.  of  an  intended 
series  on  music  ('  ELfenau  Cerddoriaeth,' 
Cardiff,  1888). 

Parry  married  (at  Danville)  Jane  daughter 
of  Gomer  Thomas,  who  survived  him  with 
one  son,  David  Mendelssohn,  and  two 
daughters.  Of  two  sons  who  predeceased 
him,  William  Stemdale  (1872-1892)  and 
Joseph  Haydn  Parry  (1864-1894),  the 
latter,  who  showed  much  musical  promise, 
was  appointed  professor  at  the  Guildhall 
school  of  music  in  1890,  and  composed, 
among  other  works,  '  Cigarette,'  a  comic 
opera  (the  libretto  by  his  brother,  David 
Mendelssohn  Parry),  produced  on  15  Aug. 
1892  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  Cardiff,  and  in 
September  at  the  Lyric  Theatre,  London, 
and  '  Miami,'  a  more  ambitious  work,  set  to 
an  adaptation  of  '  The  Green  Bushes,'  and 
produced  16  Oct.  1893  at  the  Princess's 
Theatre,  London  (Grove's  Diet,  of  Music 
and  Musicians,  1907,  v.  499;  Western  Mail, 
30  March  1894;  Annual  Register,  1894, 
p.  157  ;  Mardy  Rees,  Notable  Welshmen, 
432). 

[For  his  life  to  1868  see  contemporary 
references  in  the  Welsh  musical  monthly, 
Y  Cerddor  Cymreig,  between  1865  and 
1871  (see  especially  that  for  1871,  pp.  65-7); 
articles  by  his  pupil.  Prof.  David  Jenkins, 
Mus.Bac.  Aberystwyth,  in  Y  Cerddor  for 
March  1903  (p.  27),  Feb.  1904  (p.  16),  and 
April  1911,  and  by  Mr.  D.  Emlyn  Evans  in  the 
same  magazine  for  December  1903,  p.  130 ;  the 
Welsh  American  weekly,  Y  Drych  (Utica), 
for  26  Feb.,  19  and  26  March  1903,  and 
subsequent  issues  (not  always  trustworthy)  ; 
The  Times,  and  Western  Mail  (Cardiff), 
18  Feb.  1903  ;  T.  R.  Roberts's  Eminent 
Welshmen,  1907,  p.  403  (with  photo.)  ; 
Grove's  Diet,  of  Music  and  Musicians  (1907) ; 
Baker's  Biog.  Diet,  of  Music,  1900  (with 
portrait) ;  and  Y  Geninen  for  1903,  p.  73, 
and  for    1906,  p.  237;  Cymru,  xxxii.  168.] 

D.  Ll.  T. 


Parsons 


75 


Parsons 


PARSONS,  Sm  LAURENCE,  fourth 
Earl  of  Rosse  (1840-1908),  astronomer, 
born  at  Birr  Castle,  Parsonstown,  King's 
Co.,  Ireland,  on  17  Nov.  1840,  was  eldest 
of  four  surviving  sons  of  WiUiam  Parsons, 
third  earl  of  Rosse  [q.  v.],  the  astronomer. 
The  youngest  brother.  Sir  Charles  Algernon 
Parsons,  C.B.,  F.R.S.  {b.  1854),  is  well  known 
for  his  invention  of  the  compound  steam 
turbine,  since  applied  to  marine  propulsion. 

Known  in  youth  by  the  courtesy  title  of 
Baron  Oxmantown,  co.  Wexford,  Laurence 
was  ].  educated  at  home,  first  under  the 
tutorship  of  the  Rev.  T.  T.  Gray,  M.A.,  of 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  and  then  of  John 
Purser,  LL.D.,  afterwards  professor  of 
mathematics  in  Queen's  College,  Belfast. 

Subsequently  he  entered  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  graduating  in  1864,  but  he  was 
non-resident.  He  was  early  imbued  with 
his  father's  spirit  of  inquiry.  At  his 
father's  observatory  at  Birr  he  assisted  in 
the  workshops  and  met  leading  men  of 
science.  Succeeding  in  1867  to  the  peerage 
on  his  father's  death.  Lord  Rosse  thence- 
forward divided  his  interests  between  the 
management  of  his  estates  and  the  piu'suit 
of  astro-physics.  He  was  made  sheriff  of 
King's  Co.,  Ireland,  in  1867,  and  became 
a  representative  peer  of  Ireland  in  1868. 
On  29  Aug.  1890  he  was  created  a  knight  of 
the  Order  of  St.  Patrick.  He  was  subse- 
quently lord-heutenant  (1892-1908). 

According  to  Dr.  Otto  Boeddicker 
(technical  coadjutor  at  Birr  Observatory), 
Rosse  had  'an  inherited  genius  for  mechanical 
relations  and  contrivances,  and  endless  were 
his  ideas  and  designs,  all  of  a  most  ingenious 
character.'  His  first  scientific  paper,  '  De- 
scription of  an  Equatoreal  Clock,'  appeared 
in  the  '  Monthly  Notices '  of  the  Royal 
Astronomical  Society  (1866).  This  was 
followed  by  a  classical  memoir  in  practical 
astronomy,  '  An  Account  of  Observations 
of  the  Great  Nebula  in  Orion,  made  at 
Birr  Castle,  with  the  three-feet  and  six-feet 
Telescopes,  between  1848  and  1867,'  pub- 
lished in  the  '  Philosophical  Transactions  ' 
of  the  Royal  Society.  An  elaborate  draAving 
of  the  nebula  (engraved  by  J.  Basire)  accom- 
panied the  paper,  and  was  characterised  by 
Dr.  J.  E.  L.  Dreyer  {Monthly  Notices  Roy. 
Astron.  Soc.  Feb.  1909)  as  being  '  always  of 
value  as  a  faithful  representation  of  the 
appearance  of  the  Orion  nebula  in  the 
largest  telescope  of  the  nineteenth  century.' 
This  study  completed,  Rosse  took  up 
(1868-9)  an  investigation  on  the  radiation 
of  heat  from  the  moon  (see  Proc.  Roy.  Soc. 
vols,  xvii.,  xix.),  which  formed  the  subject 
of   the   Royal   Society's   Bakerian   lecture 


for  1873  [Phil.  Trans,  vol.  clxiii.),  and 
occupied  his  attention  for  the  greater  part 
of  his  Hfe,  despite  somewhat  scant  notice 
from  the  scientific  world.  At  the  Royal 
Institution  (1895)  he  gave';  a  lecture,  '.The 
Radiant  Heat  from  the  Moon  dming  the 
Progress  of  an  EcUpse '  {Proc.  Roy.  Inst. 
vol.  xiv.).  Two  days  after  Rosse 's  death, 
Sir  Howard  [Grubb,  F.R.S.,  exhibited 
at  the  Dublin  meeting  of  the  British 
Association  Rosse's  new  development  of 
apparatus  for  lunar  heat  observation.  Other 
contributions  comprised  '  The  Electric  Re- 
sistance of  Selenium '  {Phil.  Mag.  1874) ; 
'  On  some  Recent  Improvements'made  in  the 
Mountings  of  the  Telescopes  at  Birr  Castle  ' 
{Phil.  Trans.  1881);  'On  a  Leaf-arrester, 
or  Apparatus  for  removing  Leaves,  &c., 
from  a  Water  Supply '  {Reft.  Brit.  Assoc. 
1901). 

Lord  Rosse  was  elected  chancellor  of 
Dubhn  University  in  1885,  succeeding 
Earl  Cairns,  and  held  office  tUl  his  death. 
In  1903,  in  association  with  the  provost 
and  members  of  the  university,  he  issued 
an  appeal  for  funds  (subscribing  hberally 
himself)  to  seciu:e  the  erection  and  equip- 
ment of  science  laboratories  in  Trinity 
College ;  the  project  had  a  successful  issue. 

The  University  of  Oxford  conferred  the 
honorary  degree  of  D.C.L.  in  1870,  and 
Dubhn  and  Cambridge  Universities  that 
of  LL.D.  in  1879  and  1900  respectively. 
Elected  a  feUow  of  the  Royal  Society  on  19 
Dec.  1867,  he  served  on  the  council  (1871-2, 
1887-8),  and  was  vice-president  for  those 
years.  On  13  Dec.  1867  he  was  elected  a 
fellow  of  the  Royal  Astronomical  Society, 
and  served  on  the  council  ( 1876-8).  Rosse 
was  president  of  the  Royal  Dublin  Society 
(1887-92)  and  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy 
(1896-1901).  He  was  made  an  honorary 
member  of  the  Institution  of  Mechanical 
Engineers  in  1888. 

He  died  at  Birr  Castle  on  30  Aug.  1908, 
and  was  buried  in  the  old  chiurchyard 
of  Birr.  He  married  on  1  Sept.  1870 
Frances  Cassandra  Harvey,  only  child  of 
Edward  WiUiam  Hawke,  fom-th  baron 
Hawke  of  Towton,  by  his  second  wife, 
Frances,  daughter  of  Walker  Fetherston- 
haugh.  He  had  issue  two  sons  and  one 
daughter.  The  elder  son,  WUliam  Edward 
Parsons,  succeeded  to  the  title. 

Lord  Rosse  was  interested  in  the  prose- 
cution of  magnetic  observations  at  Valencia 
Observatory,  Ireland,  and  collected  a  sum 
of  money  in  furtherance  of  that  object. 
After  his  death  the  capital  was  transferred 
to  the  trusteeship  of  the  Royal  Society, 
and  is  known  as  the  '  Rosse  Fund.'     By 


Paton 


76 


Paton 


his  will  he  left  1000?.  to  the  Science  Schools 
Fund  of  Trinity  College,  Dubhn,  and  the 
Rosse  telescope  and  all  his  scientific  instru- 
ments, apparatus,  and  papers  to  his  sons 
in  order  of  seniority,  successively,  whom 
failing,  to  the  Royal  Society.  He  left 
2000Z.  upon  trust  for  the  upkeep  of  the 
telescope. 

[Proc.  Roy.  Soc,  vol.  Ixxxiii.,  A.  and 
Catal.  Sci.  Papers ;  Monthly  Notices  Roy. 
Astron.  Soc,  vol.  Ixix.  ;  Roy.  Irish  Acad. 
Minutes,  session  1908-9,  pp.  1,  8 ;  Proc. 
Inst.  Mechan.  Eng.  1908 ;  Roy.  Soc.  Arts 
JoTu:n.,  vol.  Ivi.  ;  The  Observatory,  Oct.  1908  ; 
Engineering,  4  Sept.  1908 ;  Nature,  vol. 
Ixxxviii.  ;  The  Times,  31  Aug.,  3  Sept., 
17  Dec.  1908.]  T.  E.  J. 

PATON,  JOHN  BROWN  (1830-1911), 
nonconformist  divine  and  philanthropist, 
son  of  Alexander  Paton  by  his  wife  Mary, 
daughter  of  Andrew  Brown  of  Newmilns, 
Ajrrshire,  was  bom  on  17  Dec.  1830  at 
Galston,  Ayrshire.  On  his  father's  side 
he  was  descended  from  James  Paton 
{d.  1684)  [q.  v.],  on  his  mother's  from  John 
Brown  (1627  ?-1685)  [q.  v.],  '  the  Christian 
carrier.'  Both  his  parents,  who  were 
brought  up  in  distinct  seceding  bodies 
(burgher  and  anti-burgher),  now  be- 
longed to  the  united  secession  church,  New- 
milns. The  father  ultimately  joined  the 
congregationaUsts.  From  Loudon  parish 
school  Paton  passed  in  1838  to  the  tuition 
of  his  maternal  imcle,  Andrew  Morton 
Brown,  D.D.,  congregational  minister,  then 
at  Poole,  Dorset.  £1  1844  Paton  was  at 
Kilmarnock,  where  he  met  Alexander 
Russel  [q.  v.],  and  came  imder  the  spell 
of  James  Morison  (181&-1893)  [q.  v.]. 
Returning  in  1844  to  his  uncle's  care,  now 
at  Cheltenham,  Paton' s  futiire  career  was 
determined  by  the  influence  of  Henry 
Rogers  (1806-1877)  [q.  v.].  Deciding  to 
become  a  congregational  minister,  he 
entered  in  Jan.  1847  Spring  Hill  College, 
Birmingham  (now  Mansfield  College, 
Oxford),  in  which  Rogers  held  the  chair 
of  literature  and  philosophy.  With  his 
fellow-student,  Robert  William  Dale  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  I],  he  formed  a  close  and  lifelong 
friendship.  He  heard  Emerson  lecture  on 
the  '  Conduct  of  Life '  in  the  Birmingham 
town  hall,  and  attended  (from  1850)  the 
ministry  of  Robert  Alfred  Vaughan  [q.  v.], 
to  whose  '  intense  spirituality '  he  owed 
much.  During  his  college  course  he 
graduated  B.A.  at  London  University  in 
1849 ;  gained  the  Hebrew  and  New  Testa- 
ment prize  there  (1850),  and  a  divinity 
scholarship  (1852)  on  the  foundation  of 
Daniel  Williams  (1643  ?-1716)  [q.  v.],  and 


proceeded  M.A.  London  in  1854,  both  in 
classics  and  in  philosophy  (with  gold  medal). 

Leaving  college  in  June  1854  he  took 
charge  of  a  mission  in  Wicker,  a  parish  in 
the  northern  part  of  Sheffield.  His  ministry 
was  eminently  successful ;  the  Wicker 
congregational  church  was  built  in  1855 ; 
in  addition,  the  congregation  in  Garden 
Street  chapel,  Sheffield,  was  revived.  In 
1861  Cavendish  College,  Manchester,  was 
started  for  the  training  of  candidates  for 
the  congregational  ministry ;  Paton  went 
weekly  from  Sheffield  to  take  part  in  its 
professorial  work.  In  1863  the  institution 
was  transferred  to  Nottingham  as  the 
Congregational  Institute,  with  Paton  as 
its  first  principal.  Temporary  premises 
were  exchanged  for  a  permanent  building 
(1868),  and  the  institute  gained  increasing 
reputation  during  the  thirty-five  years  of 
Paton' s  headship.  In  his  management  of 
young  men  he  was  an  ideal  head ;  no 
feature  of  his  teaching  was  more  marked 
than  the  skill  and  judgment  with  which 
he  conducted  the  work  of  sermon-making 
and  delivery.  In  1882  he  was  made  D.D. 
of  Glasgow  University.  On  his  retirement 
in  1898  his  portrait  by  Amesby  Brown, 
promoted  by  a  committee  headed  by  the 
archbishop  of  Canterbury  (Temple),  was 
presented  on  26  Oct.  1898  by  the  bishop 
of  Hereford  (Percival)  to  the  city  of 
Nottingham,  and  is  now  in  the  Castle 
Museum  (a  replica  was  given  to  Paton). 

Paton' s  beneficent  activity  took  other 
than  denominational  directions.  A  visit  to 
Kaiserswerth  had  impressed  him  with  the 
idea  of  the  co-operation  of  all  creeds  to 
bring  the  influence  of  religion  to  the  re- 
generation of  society.  In  conjunction  with 
Canon  Morse,  vicar  of  St.  Mary's,  Notting- 
ham, he  promoted  a  series  of  university 
lectures  which  led  the  way  to  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  Nottingham  University 
College  in  1880.  It  was  due  to  Paton 's 
suggestion  that  the  bishop  of  Lincoln 
(Wordsworth)  sent  a  letter  of  sympathy 
in  1872  to  the  Old  Catholics  (MarchanT, 
p.  289).  Greatly  interested  in  the  Inner 
ilission,  foimded  in  1848  by  Dr.  Wichem  of 
Hamburg,  he  took  an  active  share  in  plans 
for  the  raising  of  social  conditions,  e.g. 
home  colonisation  with  small  land-holders, 
the  co-operative  banks  movement,  the 
social  purity  crusade.  Among  societies 
of  which  he  was  the  founder  were  the 
'  National  Home  Reading  Union '  (1889), 
suggested  by  the  account  given  by  Sir 
Joshua  Girling  Fitch  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  of 
'  The  Chautauqua  Reading  Circle '  in  the 
'  Nineteenth  Century,'  Oct.  1888.     He  also 


Paton 


77 


Paton 


instituted  the  '  Bible  Reading  and  Prayer 
Union '  (1892) ;  the  'English  Land  Colonisa- 
tion Society,'  1892  (now  the  '  Co-operative 
Small  Holders  Association  ' ) ;  the  Boys' 
(1900)  and  Girls'  (1903)  Life  Brigades;  the 
Young  Men's  and  Young  Women's  Brigade 
of  Service  (1905);  and  the  Boys'  and  Girls' 
League  of  Honour  (1906).  He  was  president 
of  the  Licensing  Laws  Information  Bureau 
(1898-1902),  and  vice-president  of  the 
British  Institute  for  Social  Service  (1904), 
and  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible 
Society  (1907). 

Paton,  in  conjunction  with  Dale,  edited 
(1858-61)  'The  Eclectic  Review.'  With 
F.  S.  Williams,  his  colleague,  he  edited  a 
'Home  Mission  and  Tract  Series'  (1865). 
He  was  a  consulting  editor  (1882-8)  of  the 
'  Contemporary  Review,'  to  which,  at  his 
urgent  request,  Lightfoot  previously  con- 
tributed (1874^7)  his  articles  on  '  Super- 
natural Religion  '  (Marchant,  p.  76).  In 
conjunction  with  Sir  Percy  William  Bunting 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II],  editor  of  the  '  Contem- 
porary Review,'  and  the  Rev.  Alfred  Ernest 
Garvie,  he  edited  a  series  of  papers  entitled 
'  Christ  and  Civilisation  '  (1910),  his  last 
work. 

He  died  at  Nottingham  on  26  Jan.  1911, 
and  was  buried  in  the  general  cemetery, 
where  the  service  at  the  graveside  (after  a 
nonconformist  service  in  Castlegate  chapel) 
was  conducted  by  the  bishop  of  Hereford 
(Percival)  and  the  dean  of  Norwich  (Wake- 
field), now  bishop  of  Birmingham.  He 
married  Jessie,  daughter  of  William  P. 
Paton  of  Glasgow,  and  was  survived  by 
three  sons  and  two  daughters ;  his  son, 
John  Lewis,  is  high  master  of  the  Man- 
chester grammar  school. 

James  Marchant,  Paton's  biographer, 
gives  a  bibliography  of  his  publications  to 
1909,  including  leaflets.  Among  them  may 
be  noted :  1.  '  The  Origin  of  the  Priest- 
hood in  the  Christian  Church,'  1877. 
2.  '  Christianity  and  the  Wellbeing  of  the 
People.  The  Inner  Mission  of  Germany,' 
1885;  2nd  edit.  1900.  3.  'The  Two- 
fold Alternative  .  .  .  Materialism  or  Re- 
ligion ...  a  Priestly  Caste  or  a  Christian 
Brotherhood,'  1889;  4th  edit.  1909.  4. 
'  Criticisms  and  Essays,'  vol.  i.  1895 ;  vol.  ii. 
1897.  5.  '  Christ's  Miracle  of  To-day,'  1905. 
6.  'The  Life,  Faith  and  Prayer  of  the 
Church,'  1909,  16mo  (four  sermons).  7. 
'  Present  Remedies  for  Unemployment,' 
1909. 

[James  Marchant,  J.  B.  Paton,  1909  (two 
portraits  and  autobiographical  fragment) ; 
University  of  London  General  Register,  1860  ; 
W.  J.  Addison,  Roll  of  Graduates,  Glasgow, 


1898;  Who's  Who,  1911;  The  Times,  27 
and  30  Jan.  and  1  Feb.  1911  ;  R.  Cochrane's 
Beneficent  and  Useful  Lives,  1890,  pp.  146- 
159  (for  account  of  the  National  Home 
Reading  Union).]  A.  G. 

PATON,  JOHN  GIBSON  (1824-1907), 
missionary  to  the  New  Hebrides,  bom  on 
24  May  1824  at  Braehead,  Earkmahoe, 
Dumfriesshire,  was  eldest  of  the  eleven 
children  (five  sons  and  six  daughters)  of 
James  Paton,  a  peasant  stocking-maker, 
by  his  wife  Janet  Jardine  Rogerson.  Both 
parents  were  of  covenanting  stock  and 
rigid  adherents  of  the  '  Reformed  Presby- 
terian Church  of  Scotland,'  which  still  repre- 
sented the  faith  of  the  covenanters.  When 
Paton  was  five  years  old,  the  family 
removed  to  Torthorwold,  a  few  miles 
from  Dumfries,  where  his  parents  passed 
the  remaining  forty  years  of  their  lives. 
Here  he  attended  the  parish  school,  till, 
in  his  twelfth  year,  he  was  put  to  his 
father's  trade  of  stocking-making.  Paton 
soon  freed  himself  from  the  family  work- 
shop, and  began  to  support  and  educate 
himself.  He  put  himself  for  six  weeks — 
all  he  could  afford — to  Dumfries  Academy  ; 
he  served  vmder  the  surveyors  for  the 
ordnance  map  of  Dumfries ;  he  hired 
himself  at  the  fair  as  a  farm  labourer ;  he 
taught,  when  he  could  get  opportunity,  in 
schools,  and  even  for  a  time  set  up  a  school 
for  himself ;  but  every  spare  moment  was 
devoted  to  serious  study.  At  last  he 
settled  down  for  ten  years  as  a  city  mis- 
sionary in  a  then  very  neglected  part  of 
Glasgow,  where  he  created  an  excellent 
school  and  put  the  whole  district  in  order. 

The  '  Reformed  Church,'  by  which  John 
Paton  was  ordained,  had  already  a  single 
missionary,  the  Rev.  John  Inglis,  at  Anei- 
tyum,  the  southernmost  of  the  New  Hebrides 
Islands  in  the  South  Seas ;  and  the  elders 
of  the  church  were  seeking  somewhat  vainly 
for  volimteers  to  join  in  that  hazardous 
enterprise.  Paton  offered  himself,  and 
was  accepted.  On  1  Dec.  1857  he  was 
licensed  as  a  preacher,  in  his  thirty-third 
year,  and  on  23  March  following  he  was 
ordained.  With  his  newly  married  young 
wife,  Mary  Ann  Robson,  he  reached  the 
mission  station  at  Aneityum  on  30  Aug., 
and  the  pair  were  soon  sent  on  to  establish 
a  new  station  in  the  island  of  Tanna,  the 
natives  of  which  were  then  entirely 
untouched  by  Western  civihsation,  except 
in  so  far  as  they  had  from  time  to  time 
been  irritated  by  aggression  on  the  part  of 
sandalwood  traders.  The  young  Scotch- 
man and  his  wife,  without  any  experience 


Paton 


78 


Paton 


of  the  world  outside  the  small  body  to 
which  they  belonged,  were  thus  the  first 
white  residents  in  an  island  full  of  naked 
and  painted  wildmen,  cannibals,  utterly 
regardless  of  the  value  of  even  their  own 
lives,  and  without  any  sense  of  mutual 
kindness  and  obUgation.  A  few  months 
later,  in  March  1859,  a  child  was  bom  to 
this  strangely  placed  couple,  and  in  a  few 
days  more  wife  and  child  were  both  dead. 

Paton,  alone  but  for  another  missionary 
on  the  other  and  almost  inaccessible  side 
of  the  island,  was  left  for  four  years  to 
persuade  the  Tannese  to  his  own  way  of 
thinking.  In  May  1861  a  Canadian  mis- 
sionary and  his  wife,  on  the  neighbouring 
island  of  Erromango,  were  massacred  ;  and 
the  Tannese,  encouraged  by  the  example, 
redoubled  their  attacks  on  Paton,  who, 
after  many  hairbreadth  escapes,  got  safely 
away  from  Tanna,  with  the  loss  of  all  his 
worldly  property  except  his  Bible  and  some 
translations  which  he  had  made  into  the 
island  language  during  his  four  years  of 
struggle. 

From  Tanna  Paton  reached  New  South 
Wales,  where  he  knew  no  one,  walked  into 
a  church,  pleaded  successfiilly  for  a  few 
minutes'  hearing,  and  spoke  with  such  effect 
that  from  that  moment  he  entered  on  the 
career  of  special  work  which  was  to  occupy 
the  remaining  forty-five  years  of  his  long 
life.  His  main  objects — in  which  he 
succeeded  to  a  marvellous  degree — were  to 
provide  missionaries  for  each  of  the  New 
Hebridean  islands,  and  to  provide  a  ship 
for  the  missionary  service.  As  the  direct 
result  of  his  extraordinary  personality  and 
power  of  persuasion,  the  '  John  G.  Paton 
Mission  Fund '  was  estabHshed  in  1890 
to  carry  on  the  work  permanently. 
Returning  for  the  first  time  to  Scotland 
(1863^),  he  there  married  again,  and  with 
his  new  wife  and  certain  missionaries  whom 
he  had  persuaded  to  join  in  his  work  was 
back  in  the  Pacific  early  in  1865.  After 
placing  the  new  missionaries  in  various 
islands,  Paton  himself  settled  on  the  small 
island  of  Aniwa,  the  headquarters  whence 
from  1866  to  1881  he  contrived  to  make 
his  influence  felt.  After  1881  his  'frequent 
deputation  pilgrimages  among  the  churches 
in  Great  Britain  and  the  colonies  rendered 
his  visits  to  Aniwa  few  and  far  between,' 
and  his  headquarters  were  at  Melbourne. 

In  addition  to  his  special  work  as  mission- 
ary he  took  considerable  part  in  moving 
the  civil  authorities — not  merely  British, 
but  also  those  of  the  United  States — to 
check  the  dangerous  local  traffic  in  strong 
drink  and  firearms.     He  also  resisted  the 


recruiting  of  native  labour  from  the 
islands ;  and  he  lost  no  opportunity  of 
protesting  against  the  growth  of  non- 
British  influence  in  the  same  places. 

During  a  visit  home  in  1884,  at  the 
suggestion  of  his  youngest  brother.  Dr.  James 
Paton,  the  missionary  somewhat  reluctantly 
undertook  to  write  his  autobiography. 
James  Paton  (1843-1906),  who  had  also 
passed  from  the  ministry  of  the  *  reformed ' 
to  that  of  the  Free  Church  of  Scotland,  and 
had  graduated  D.D.  of  Glasgow  University, 
shaped  his  brother's  rough  notes  into  a  book 
which,  first  published  in  1889,  has  played 
a  great  part  in  spreading  Paton's  iafluence. 
His  last  years  were  spent  almost  wholly 
in  Melbourne.  He  died  there  on  28  Jan. 
1907,  and  was  buried  in  Boroondaza 
cemetery. 

Paton's  second  wife,  Margaret,  whom  he 
married  at  Edinburgh  in  1864,  was  daughter 
of  John  Whitecross,  author  of  certain 
books  of  scriptural  anecdote,  and  was 
herself  a  woman  of  great  piety  and  strong 
character.  She  showed  literary  ability  in 
her  '  Letters  and  Sketches  from  the  New 
Hebrides  '  (1894),  and  remarkable  power  of 
organisation  in  her  work  for  the  Australian 
'  Presbyterian  Women's  Missionary  Union.' 
She  was  of  the  greatest  assistance  to  her 
husband  up  to  the  time  of  her  death  on 
16  May  1905  ;  in  her  memory  a  church  was 
erected  at  Vila,  now  the  centre  of  admini- 
stration in  the  New  Hebrides.  By  her 
Paton  had  two  daughters  and  three  sons. 
Two  sons  became  missionaries  in  the 
New  Hebrides ;  and  one  daughter  married 
a  missionary  there. 

[John  G.  Paton,  Missionary  to  the  New 
Hebrides :  an  Autobiography,  edited  by  his 
brother,  the  Rev.  James  Paton,  D.D.,  with 
portrait  and  map  (2  pts.  1889) ;  vol.  i.  1891  ; 
•  re-arranged  and  edited  for  young  folks,' 
1892  and  1893  (a  penny  edition) ;  Letters 
and  Sketches  from  the  New  Hebrides,  by 
Mrs.  John  G.  Paton,  1894  ;  John  G.  Paton, 
Later  Years  and  Farewell :  a  Sequel,  by  A.  K. 
Langridge  and  (Paton's  son)  Frank  H.  L. 
Paton,  1910 ;  The  Triumph  of  the  Gospel 
in  the  New  Hebrides,  by  Frank  H.  L.  Paton, 
1903.]  E.  IM  T. 

PATON,  SiE  JOSEPH  NOEL  (1821- 
1901),  artist,' bom  on  13  December  1821,  at 
Dunfermline,^ was  elder  son  of  Joseph  Neil 
Paton,  designer  of  patterns  for  damask 
(the  staple  industry  of  the  town),  who  was 
a  collector  of  works  of  art  and  after  many 
phases  of  religious  development  became 
a  Swedenborgian.  His  mother,  Catherine 
MacDiarmid,  who  claimed  descent  from 
Malcolm  Canmore,  through  the  Robertsons 


Paton 


79 


Paton 


of  Struan,  was  an  enthusiast  for  fairy-tales 
and  the  traditions  and  legends  of  the 
Highlands.  His  younger  brother,  Waller 
Hugh  [q.  v.],  was  the  landscape-painter,  and 
one  of  his  two  sisters,  Amelia  (1820-1904), 
who  married  David  Octavius  Hill  [q.  v.], 
modelled  with  skill  and  executed  several 
pubUc  statues  of  merit.  At  an  early  age 
the  boy  Joseph,  who  read  \ndely,  was 
impressed  by  the  designs,  as  well  as  the 
poetry,  of  Wilham  Blake.  By  the  time  he 
was  fourteen  he  had  made  a  series  of 
illustrations  to  the  Bible.  After  completing 
his  general  education  at  a  local  school,  he 
in  1839  assisted  his  father  in  designing, 
and  for  the  next  three  years  (1840-42) 
held  a  situation  as  a  designer  for  sewed 
muslins  in  Paisley.  His  leisure  was  devoted 
to  art,  and  he  commenced  to  paint  in  oUs. 
In  1843  he  entered  the  schools  of  the  Royal 
Academy  in  London,  where  he  began  a 
lifelong  friendship  with  (Sir)  John  Everett 
Millais  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  but  the  Academy 
training  proved  uncongenial,  and  Paton 
soon  went  north  again.  Senior  to  the  Pre- 
Raphaehtes  by  a  few  years,  Paton  sym- 
pathised with  their  ideals,  and  anticipated 
some  of  their  practice,  but  he  did  not  share 
their  ardour  for  reaUty,  and  his  pictures, 
being  more  conventional  both  in  subject 
and  in  style  than  theirs,  more  readily  won 
popular  approval.  In  the  Westminster  HaU 
competitions,  held  in  connection  with  the 
decoration  of  the  Houses  of  Parliament, 
Paton  was  awarded  in  1845,  when  he 
was  only  twenty-four,  one  of  the  three 
200Z.  premiums  for  his  cartoon  '  The  Spirit 
of  Religion  or  The  Battle  of  the  Soul,'  and 
in  1847  the  sum  of  300/.  for  his  oil-paint- 
ings of  '  The  Reconciliation  of  Oberon  and 
Titania '  and  '  Christ  bearing  the  Cross,' 
a  colossal  canvas.  To  '  The  Reconcilia- 
tion'  (1847)  Paton  soon  added  a  com- 
panion painting,  'The  Quarrel  of  Oberon 
and  Titania'  (1849),  the  former  being 
purchased  by  the  Royal  Scottish  Academy, 
the  latter  by  the  Royal  Association ;  both 
are  now  in  the  National  Gallery  of  Scotland. 
They  received  enthusiastic  welcome,  and 
thenceforth  Paton  enjoyed  an  outstanding 
position,  at  any  rate  in  Scotland.  Elected 
an  associate  of  the  Royal  Scottish  Academy 
in  1847,  he  became  an  academician  in  1850. 
From  1856  to  1869  Paton  exhibited 
fourteen  pictures  at  the  Royal  Academy, 
and  diuing  that  period  fully  maintained 
his  popularity  as  painter  of  scenes  from 
fairy  tale  or  history.  '  Home  from  the 
Crimea  '  (1856)  was  one  of  the  few  pictures 
in  which  the  artist  touched  contemporary 
life.     He  showed  technical  accomplishment 


and  intensity  of  feeling  in  '  Luther  at 
Erfurt'  (1861).  'The  Fairy  Raid'  (1867) 
evinced  abundant  fancy.  Other  notable 
works  of  this  time  were  '  Dante  meditating 
the  Episode  of  Francesca  da  Rimini ' 
(1852);  'The  Dead  Lady'  (1854);  'In 
Memoriam'  (1857);  'Hesperus'  (1858),  now 
in  the  Glasgow  Gallerv ;  '  The  Bluidie 
Tryste'  (1858);  '  The  '  Dowie  Dens  of 
Yarrow'  series  (1860).  'The  Pursuit  of 
Pleasure  '  (1855)  is  the  first  work  in  which 
Paton's  strong  leaning  to  allegory  was 
revealed.  In  1865  Paton  was  made  by 
Queen  Victoria  Her  Majesty's  Limner  for 
Scotland,  and  he  was  knighted  in  1867. 
Meantime,  while  not  wholly  abandoning 
fanciful  or  romantic  subjects,  he  devoted 
his  chief  strength  to  rehgious  themes. 
'  Mors  Janua  Vitse,'  shown  in  1866  at  the 
Royal  Academy,  marks  the  beginning  of 
the  series  to  which  belong  '  Faith  and 
Reason'  (1871) ;  'Satan  watching  the  Sleep 
of  Christ'  (1874);  'Lux  in^Tenebris' 
(1879) ;  '  In  Die  Malo  '  (1881) ;  '  VigUate 
et  Orate '  (1885),  painted  for  Queen 
Victoria;  'The  Choice'  (1886);  and  '  Beati 
Mimdo  Corde'  (1890).  These  large  pictures 
were  not  shown  in  the  usual  exhibitions, 
but  were  sent  on  tour  all  over  the  country, 
with  footUghts  and  a  lecturer ;  they 
proved  highly  popular,  and  long  Lists  of 
subscribers  for  reproductions  were  secured. 
But  their  artistic  value  and  interest  were 
small,  and  Paton's  reputation  among 
connoisseurs  declined. 

Paton's  gift  was  that  of  an  illustrator. 
He  valued  intention  more  highly  than 
execution,  and  set  moral  purpose  above 
aesthetic  charm.  His  work  lacks  the 
true  effects  of  colour.  Technically  liis 
strongest  qualities  were  drawing,  which 
was  correct  and  was  marked  by  a 
sense  of  suave  beauty;  the  design,  if 
wanting  in  simplicity  and  concentration, 
was  usually  learned  and  accomplished. 
His  draughtsmanship  is  seen  at  its 
best  perhaps  in  his  drawings  and  studies 
in  black  and  white,  and  in  the  outline 
compositions  he  made  in  illustration  of 
Coleridge's  '  Ancient  Mariner  '  (issued  by 
the  Art  Union  of  London  in  1864)  and 
other  poems.  This  feeling  for  form  and 
design  also  foimd  an  outlet  in  some  graceful 
works  in  sculpture  and  in  a  few  ambitious 
projects  of  a  monumental  kind. 

Paton's  interests  were  varied.  Widely 
read,  he  pubhshed  two  volumes  of  verse, 
'  Poems  by  a  Painter  '  (1861)  and  '  Spin- 
drift' (1867),  marked  by  considerable 
charm  and  originaUty,  mainly  dealing  with 
themes  similar  to    those   of  his   pictvires. 


Paul 


80 


Paul 


The  delightful  song, '  With  the  Sunshine  and 
the  Swallows  and  the  Floweis,'  set  to  music 
by  the  Rev.  Dr.  John  Park,  is  widely  known. 
His  fine  collection  of  art-objects  and  of  arms 
and  armour,  which  was  admirably  arranged 
in  his  Edinburgh  house,  33  George  Square, 
was  purchased  after  his  death,  largely  by 
public  subscription,  and  placed  in  the  Royal 
Scottish  Museum,  Chambers  Street,  Edin- 
burgh. Paton  was  made  hon.  LL.D.  by 
Edinburgh  University  in  1876,  and  on 
two  occasions,  in  1876  and  again  in  1891,  he 
was  offered  the  presidentship  of  the  Royal 
Scottish  Academy.  He  died  at  Edinburgh 
on  26  Dec.  1901,  and  was  buried  in  the 
Dean  cemetery. 

In  1858  Paton  married  Margaret  {d.  April 
1900),  daughter  of  Alexander  Ferrier, 
Bloomhill,  Dumbartonshire  ;  by  her  he  had 
issue  seven  sons  and  four  daughters.  The 
eldest  son,  Dr.  Diarmid  Noel  Paton,  is  pro- 
fessor of  physiology  in  Glasgow  University. 

In  the  Scottish  National  Portrait  Gallery 
there  is  a  marble  bust  of  Paton  by  his  sister, 
Mrs.  Hill.  Other  portraits  are  a  picture 
by  his  son  Ranald,  painter,  and  a  bust  by 
another  son,  who  became  a  lawyer. 

[Scotsman,  and  The  Times,  27  Dec.  1901 ; 
Easter  number.  Art  Jotunal,  by  A.  T.  Story, 
1895 ;  Scots  Pictorial,  28  Aug.  1897 ;  exhi- 
bition catalogues ;  Ruskin's  Notes  on  the 
Royal  Academy,  1856  and  1858;  R.S.A. 
Report,  1902 ;  catalogue,  National  Gallery 
of  Scotland ;  J.  L.  Caw's  Scottish  painting, 
1908  ;  The  English  Pre-Raphaelites,  by  Percy 
Bate  ;   private  information.]  J.  L.  C. 

PAUL,  CHARLES  KEGAN  (1828-1902), 
author  and  publisher,  son  of  the  Rev. 
Charles  Paul  (1802-1861),  by  his  wife 
Frances  Kegan  Home  (1802-1848),  was  bom 
on  8  March  1828  at  White  Lackington  near 
Ilminster,  Somersetshire,  where  his  father 
was  curate.  He  was  educated  first  at  Il- 
minster grammar  school  vmder  the  Rev. 
John  Allen  and  afterwards  at  Eton,  where 
he  entered  Dr.  Hawtrey's  house  in  1841. 
He  matriculated  at  Exeter  College,  Oxford, 
in  January  1846,  and  in  1849  made  the 
acquaintance  of  Charles  Kingsley,  whose 
contagious  energy  greatly  impressed  him. 
Tractarian  theories  did  not  appeal  to  him, 
and  he  showed  a  leaning  towards  broad 
church  views  in  theology.  Graduating  B.A. 
in  October  1849,  he  was  ordained  deacon 
in  the  Lent  of  1851,  and  accepted  the 
curacy  of  Tew,  in  the  diocese  of  Oxford. 
Friendship  with  Kingsley  brought  him  into 
association  with  F.  D.  Maurice,  Tom  Hughes, 
J.  M.  Ludlow,  and  other  co-operative  and 
Christian  socialist  leaders.     He  was  now 


broadly  high  church  in  doctrine,  given  to 
ritualism,  and  a  radical  in  politics.  About 
this  time  he  took  up  the  practice  of  mes- 
merism. In  1852,  when  he  was  ordained 
priest,  he  became  curate  of  Bloxham, 
near  Banbury,  travelled  in  Germany 
with  pupils,  and  in  November  1853  was 
given  a  '  conductship '  or  chaplaincy 
at  Eton  College.  In  1853  appeared  his 
first  Uterary  production,  a  sermon  on  '  The 
Communion  of  Saints.'  He  became  a 
vegetarian  and  turned  his  attention  to 
Positivism,  and  was  appointed  a  '  Master 
in  College '  {Memories,  p.  205)  in  1854. 
Two  years  later  he  married  Margaret  Agnes 
Col  vile  (youngest  sister  of  Sir  James  W. 
Colvile  [q.  v.]).  He  contributed  to  the 
'  Tracts  for  Priests  and  People,'  brought 
out  by  Maurice  and  Tom  Hughes,  one  on 
'The  Boundaries  of  the  Church'  (1861),  in 
which  he  stated  that  the  very  minimum 
of  dogma  was  required  from  lay  members 
of  the  Church  of  England.  These  views 
brought  down  upon  him  the  wrath  of 
Bishop  Wilberforce.  He  left  Eton  in 
1862  to  become  vicar  of  an  Eton  living  at 
Sturminster  Marshall,  Dorsetshire.  As  the 
endowment  was  small,  he  took  pupils.  In 
1870  he  joined  a  unitarian  society  called 
the  Free  Christian  Union.  In  1872  he 
associated  himself  with  Joseph  Arch's 
movement  on  behalf  of  the  agricultural 
labourers  in  Dorset,  and  in  1873  he  edited 
the  new  series  of  the  '  New  Quarterly 
Magazine.'  He  gradually  found  himself 
out  of  sympathy  with  the  teaching  of  the 
Church  of  England,  and  in  1874  threw  up 
his  living  and  came  to  London.  In  1876 
appeared  his  most  noteworthy  production, 
'  Wilham  Godwin,  his  Friends  and  Contem- 
poraries,' with  portraits  and  illustrations, 
2  vols.  The  work  was  undertaken  at  the 
request  of  Sir  Percy  Shelley,  Godwin's 
grandson,  who  placed  at  Paul's  disposal 
a  mass  of  unpublished  documents,  which 
he  used  with  judgment. 

For  some  years  Paul  had  acted  as  reader 
for  Henry  Samuel  King,  publisher,  of  Com- 
hill,  who  brought  out  several  of  his  books  ; 
King  in  1877  relinquished  the  publishing 
part  of  his  business  and  Paul  took  it 
over,  inaugurating  the  house  of  C.  Kegan 
Paul  and  Co.  at  No.  1  Paternoster  Square. 
Paul  thus  succeeded  King  as  Tennyson's 
publisher.  Among  Paul's  earliest  publica- 
tions were  the  'Nineteenth  Century,'  the 
new  monthly  periodical  (1877),  the  works 
of  George  William  Cox  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II], 
the  *  Parchment  Library  of  English 
Classics,'  Tennyson's  works  in  one  volume, 
the  'International  Scientific'  series  (begun 


Paul 


8t 


Paul 


by  H.  S.  King),  some  works  of  Thomas 
Hardy,  George  Meredith,  and  R.  L.  Steven- 
son, and  Badger's  English-Arabic  Lexicon. 
One  of  his  ventures  was  to  give  5000 
guineas  for  the  '  Last  Journals  of  General 
Gordon,'  which  cost  the  firm  7000/.  before 
a  single  copy  was  ready.  Li  1881  Mr. 
Alfred  Trench,  son  of  the  archbishop, 
joined  the  frrm,  now  styled  Kegan  Paul, 
Trench  &  Co.  After  various  vicissitudes, 
including  a  calamitous  fire  in  1883,  Messrs. 
Triibner  &  Co.  and  George  Redway  joined 
the  firm  in  1889,  and  the  amalgama- 
tion was  converted  into  a  limited  company 
under  the  style  of  Kegan  Paul,  Trench, 
Triibner  &  Co.,  Ltd.  They  moved  into 
large  *new  premises,  called  Paternoster 
House,  in  Charing  Cross  Road,  in  1891, 
and  for  some  years  the  business  was 
prosperous.  In  1895  the  profits  of  the 
publishing  firm  fell  with  alarming  abrupt- 
ness, the  directors  resigned,  and  the  capital 
was  reduced.  Paul  at  the  same  time  lost 
money  as  director  of  the  Hansard  Printing 
and  PubUshing  Company,  and  other 
enterprises.  Paul's  publishing  concern 
is  now  incorporated  in  that  of  Messrs.- 
Rout  ledge; 

Meanwhile  from  1888  Paul  began  to 
attend  mass,  and  in  1890  during  a  visit  to 
France  he  decided  to  enter  the  catholic 
church,  and  made  his  submission  at  the 
church  of  the  Servites  at  Fulham  on  12  Aug. 
1890.  His  new  views  were  displayed  in 
tracts  on  'Miracle'  (1891),  'Abstinence 
and  Moderation  '  (1891),  and  '  Celibacy  ' 
(1899),  issued  by  the  CathoUc  Truth  Society, 
and  an  edition  of  '  The  Temperance 
Speeches  '  of  Cardinal  Manning  (1894).  A 
volume  of  'Memories'  (1899),  which  is 
interesting  for  its  stories  of  early  school 
and   Eton  Hfe,  ends  with  his  conversisn. 

Li  1895  Paul  was  run  over  in  Kensing- 
ton Road,  and  never  recovered  from  the 
accident.  He  died  in  London  on  19  July 
1902,  in  his  seventy-fifth  year,  and  was 
buried  at  Kensal  Green. 

A  portrait  painted  by  Mrs.  Anna  Lea 
Merritt  is  in  the  possession  of  Miss  R.  M: 
Paul,  his  daughter. 

Paul  also  wrote :  1.  '  Reading  Book  for 
Evening  Schools,'  1864.  2.  'Shelley  Mem- 
orials, from  Authentic  Sources,'  3rd  edition, 
1874.  3.  '  Mary  Wollstonecraf t  [afterwards 
Mrs.  Godwin],  Letters  to  Lnlay,  with  Pre- 
fatory Memoir,'  1879  (expanded  from 
'  Godwin,  his  Friends,  &c.').  4.  'Biographical 
Sketches,'  1883  (Edward  Ijving,  John  Keble, 
Maria  Hare,  Rowland  Williams,  Charles 
Kingsley,  George  EUot,  John  Henry  Xew- 
man).      5.   '  Faith  and  Unfaith  and  other 

VOL.   LXIX. — SUP.   n. 


Essays,'  1891  ('The  Production  and  Life  of 
Books '  deals  with  the  ethics  and  practice 
of  publishing).  6.  '  Maria  Drummond,  a 
Sketch,'  1891  (Mrs.  Drummond  of  Fredley, 
near  Dorking,  widow  of  Thomas  Drummond 
(1797-1840]  [q.v.]).  7.  '  Confessio  Viatoris,' 
1891  (religious  development  elaborated  in 
'  Memories  ').  8.  '  On  the  Way  Side,  Verses 
and  Translations,'  1899. 

Paul  also  published  several  translations 
including  '  Goethe's  Faust,  in  Rime '  (1873) 
(a  careful  piece  of  work  in  the  metres  of  the 
original) ;  '  Pascal's  Thoughts '  ( 1 885,  several 
reissues);  *De  Lnitatione'  (1907);  and  he 
edited  with  a  preface  '  The  Genius  of 
Christianity  unveiled,  being  Essays  never 
before  published ;  by  William  Godwin ' 
(1873). 

[Family  information ;  Paul's  Memories,  1899 ; 
Allibone,  Diet.  Eng.  Lit.  Suppl.,  1891  ; 
Athenaeum,  26  July  1902;  The  Publishers' 
Circular,  26  July  1902  (with  a  portrait  after 
a  photograph)  ;  Bookseller,  7  Aug.  1902 ;  The 
Times,  21  July  1902  ;  Who's  Who,  1902.] 

H.  R.  T. 

PAUL,  WILLIAM  ;(1822-1905),^horti- 
culturist,  bom  at  Churchgate,  Cheshunt, 
Hertfordshire,  on  16  June  1822,  was  second 
son  of  Adam  Paul,  a  nurseryman  of  Hugue- 
not descent,  who  cajne  to  London  from 
Aberdeenshire  towards  the  close  of  the 
eighteenth  century  and  purchased  the 
Cheshunt  nursery  in  1806.  After  educa- 
tion at  a  private  school  at  Waltham  Cross, 
William  joined  his  father's  business.  On 
Adam  Paul's  death  in  1847  the  business 
was  carried  on  as  A.  Paul  &  Son  by  Wilham 
and  his  elder  brother  Greorge.  In  1860 
this  partnership  was  dissolved.  William 
Paul  &  Son  carried  on  the  Waltham  Cross 
nursery,  which  he  had  founded  a  year 
before,  while  George  established  the  firm 
of  Paul  &  Son  at  Cheshimt. 

John  Claudius  Loudon  [q.  v.]  before  his 
death  in  1843  discovered  Paul's  hterary 
abihties,  and  for  him  Paul  did  early  literary 
work.  He  afterwards  helped  John  Lindley 
[q.  v.],  for  whom,  in  1843,  he  wrote  the 
articles  in  the  '  Gardeners'  Chronicle ' 
on  '  Roses  in  Pots,'  which  were  issued 
separately  in  the  same  year,  and  reached 
a  ninth  edition  in  1908.  Paul's  book, 
'  The  Rose  Garden,'  which  was  first  pub- 
lished in  1848,  and  reached  its  tenth 
edition  in  1903,  has  enjoyed  the  unique 
fortime  of  maintaining  a  pre-eminent 
authority  for  sixty  years.  It  is  a  practical 
treatise,  to  which  Paul's  wide  reading 
gave  a  hterary  character.  Coloured  illus- 
trations long  rendered  the  book  expensive  ; 


Paul 


82 


Pauncefote 


later  editions  were  issued  in  two  forms, 
with  and  without  these  plates. 

Paul  served  on  the  committee  of  the 
National  Floricultural  Society  from  1851 
until  it  was  dissolved  in  1858,  when 
the  floral  committee  of  the  Royal  Horti- 
cultural Society  was  estabhshed.  In  July 
1858  he  joined  the  National  Rose 
Society,  which  Samuel  Reynolds  Hole  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II]  had  just  fotinded,  and  in  1866 
he  was  one  of  the  executive  committee  of 
twenty-one  members  for  the  great  Inter- 
national Horticultural  Exhibition.  He  also 
acted  as  a  commissioner  for  the  Paris 
Exhibition  of  1867.  Paul  was  elected  a 
fellow  of  the  Linnean  Society  in  1875,  and 
received  the  Victoria  medal  of  horticulture 
when  it  was  first  instituted  in  1897. 

Although  best  known  as  a  rosarian, 
Paul  from  the  outset  of  his  career  devoted 
attention  to  the  improvement  of  other 
races  of  plants,  such  as  hollyhocks,  asters, 
hyacinths,  phloxes,  camellias,  zonal  pelar- 
goniums, hoUies,  ivies,  shrubs,  fruit-trees, 
and  Brussels  sprouts.  He  dealt  with 
these  subjects  in  '  American  Plants,  their 
History  and  Culture '  (1858),  the  '  Lecture 
on  the  Hyacinth'  (1864),  and  papers  on 
'An  Hour  with  the  Hollyhock'  (1851)  and 
on  '  Tree  Scenery '  (1870-2).  He  contributed 
papers  on  the  varieties  of  yew  and  holly 
to  the  '  Proceedings '  of  the  Royal  Horti- 
cultural Society  (1861,  1863).  In  addition 
to  '  The  Rose  Annual,'  wliich  he  issued 
from  1858  to  1881,  Paul  was  associated  with 
his  friends  Dr.  Robert  Hogg  and  Thomas 
Moore  in  the  editorship  of  '  The  Florist 
and  Pomologist'  from  1868  to  1874. 
The  practical  knowledge  with  which  he 
wrote  of  varied  types  of  plant  life  impressed 
Charles  Darwin  (cf.  Animals  and  Plants 
under  Domestication,  vol.  ii.).  Clear  and 
fluent  as  a  speaker,  he  proved  an  accept- 
able lecturer.  One  of  his  best  lectures, 
'  Improvements  in  Plants,'  at  Manchester 
in  1869,  was  included  in  his  '  Contributions 
to  Horticultural  Literature,  1843-1892' 
(1892). 

Paul  died  of  a  paralytic  seizure  on 
31  March  1905,  and  was  buried  in  the 
family  vault  at  Cheshunt  cemetery.  His 
wife,  Amelia  Jane  Harding,  predeceased 
him.  His  business  was  carried  on  by  his 
son,  Arthur  WilUam  Paul.  The  rich  library  of 
old  gardening  books  and  general  literature, 
which  he  collected  at  his  residence,  Waltham 
House,  was  sold  at  Sotheby's  after  his  death, 
but  many  volumes  were  bought  by  his  son. 

Besides  the  works  mentioned,  Paul 
was  author  of:  1.  'Villa  Gardening,'  1865; 
3rd    revised    edit.    1876.      2.    A    shilling 


brochure,  '  Roses  and  Rose-Culture,'  1874; 
11th  edit.  1910.  3.  '  The  Future  of  Epping 
Forest,'    1880. 

^  [Garden,  Ivii.  (1900),  166  ;  Ixiii.  (1903),  pre- 
face  with  portrait ;  and  Ixvii.  (1905),  213  ; 
Journal  of  Horticulture,  1.  (1905),  305  (with 
portrait) ;  Gardeners'  Chron.  1905,  i.  216, 
231  ;    Proc.  Linnean  Soc.  1904-5,  46-7.] 

C    S    Ti 

PAUNCEFOTE,  Sib  JULIAN,"  first 
Babon  Pauncefote  of  Pbeston  (1828- 
1902),  lawyer  and  diplomatist,  born  at 
Munich  on  13  Sept.  1828,  was  second  son 
of  Robert  Pauncefote  (formerly  Smith)  of 
Preston  Court,  Gloucestershire  (1788-1843), 
by  his  wife  Emma  {d.  1853),  daughter 
of  R.  Smith.  His  paternal  grandfather, 
Thomas  Smith,  of  Gedling,  Nottingham- 
shire, and  Foel  Allt,  Wales,  was  first  cousin 
of  Robert  Smith,  first  baron  Carrington. 
Educated  partly  at  Marlborough  College, 
partly  at  Paris  and  Geneva,  JuUan  was 
called  to  the  bar  as  a  member  of  the  Inner 
Temple  on  4  -May  1852.  He  was  private 
secretary  to  Sir  WiUiam  Molesworth,  eighth 
baronet  [q.  v.],  during  the  latter's  short 
term  of  office  as  secretary  of  state  for  the 
colonies  in  1855.  On  Molesworth's  death 
he  returned  to  the  bar  and  practised  as  a 
conveyancer.  In  1862  he  went  to  Hong 
Kong,  where  there  was  an  opening  for  a 
barrister,  and  three  years  afterwards  he 
received  the  appointment  of  attorney- 
general  in  that  colony.  This  office  he  held 
for  seven  years,  acting  for  the  chief  justice 
of  the  supreme  court  when  the  latter  was 
absent  on  leave,  and  preparing  '  The  Hong 
Kong  Code  of  Civil  Procedure.' 

In  1872  he  was  appointed  chief  justice 
of  the  Leeward  Islands,  which  had  recently 
been  amalgamated  in  one  colony.  On 
quitting  Hong  Kong  he  was  formally 
thanked  for  his  services  by  the  executive 
and  legislative  councils,  and  received  the 
honour  of  knighthood.  He  took  up  his 
new  appointment  in  1874,  opened  the  new 
federal  court,  and  put  the  administration  of 
justice  into  working  order.  Towards  the 
end  of  the  year  he  returned  to  England  and 
succeeded  Sir  Henry  Holland,  now  Viscount 
Knutsf  ord,  as  legal  assistant  under-secretary 
in  the  colonial  office.  In  1876,  on  the 
recommendation  of  a  committee  of  the 
I  House  of  Commons,  a  similar  post  was 
created  at  the  foreign  office,  and  was 
bestowed  by  Lord  Derby,  then  foreign 
secretary,  on  Pauncefote,  who  was  speciaUy 
quaUfied  for  it  by  his  knowledge  of  French. 
His  services  were  recognised  by  the 
bestowal  on  him  of  the  K.C.M.G.  in 
Jan.  1880,  and  of  the  C.B.  three  months 


Pauncefote 


83 


Pauncefote 


later.  After  doing  much  political  work  in 
addition  to  his  normal  duties,  owing  to  the 
long  illness  of  Charles  Stuart  Aubrey  Abbott, 
third  baron  Tenterden  [q.  v.],  the  per- 
manent under-secretary  of  state,  and  the 
infirm  health  of  other  members  of  the  staff, 
Pauncefote,  on  Lord  Tenterden's  death  in 
1882,  was  appointed  by  Earl  GranviUe,  then 
foreign  secretary,  to  the  vacant  place,  while 
he  continued  to  superintend  the  legal  work. 
In  1885  he  and  Sir  Charles  Rivers  Wilson 
took  part  in  the  international  commission  at 
Paris  concerning  the  free  navigation  of  the 
Suez  Canal,  and  were  largely  concerned  in 
the  draft  settlement  on  which  was  based 
the  convention  of  Constantinople  (29  Oct. 
1888).  He  was  created  G.C.M.G.  at  the 
close  of  1885,  and  K.C.B.  in  1888. 

On  2  April  1889  Pauncefote  was  ap- 
pointed envoy  extraordinary  and  minister 
plenipotentiary  to  the  Uniteii  States  ;  Lord 
Salisbury  had  left  the  office  vacant  for 
some  months  after  the  abrupt  dismissal 
of  Lord  Sackville  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II].  At 
Washington,  Pauncefote  by  his  personal 
influence  contributed  materially  to  the 
solution  of  the  various  differences,  some 
of  them  sufficiently  acute,  which  arose 
between  the  two  countries,  and  rendered 
invaluable  service  in  producing  a  more 
friendly  feeling  towards  Great  Britain  in 
the  United  States.  His  patience,  urbanity, 
and  habits  of  complete  and  impartial  study 
of  compUcated  details  combined  with  his 
legal  training  greatly  to  assist  him  in  dealing 
-vvith  American  poUticians  and  officials,  most 
of  whom  were  lawyers.  Among  the  most 
critical  questions  with  which  he  had  to 
deal  were  the  claim  of  the  United  States 
to  prevent  pelagic  sealing  by  Canadian 
vessels  in  the  Behring  Sea,  a  question 
which,  after  passing  through  some  menacing 
phases,  was  eventually  referred  to  the 
decision  of  an  arbitral  tribimal  at  Paris  in 
February  1892 ;  an  arrangement  was  con- 
cluded for  a  modus  vivendi  pending  the 
award.  A  second  question,  which  con- 
cerned the  boimdary  between  Venezuela 
and  British  Guiana,  was  taken  up  by  the 
United  States  government  in  1895,  and  the 
unusual  tenour  and  wording  of  President 
Cleveland's  message  to  Congress  on  the 
subject,  in  December,  threatened  at  one 
moment  serious  comphcations.  The 
matter  was  referred  in  February  1897  to  an 
arbitral  tribunal  at  Paris,  which  in  October 
1899  decided  substantially  in  favour  of 
the  British  claim.  In  the  discussions  and 
negotiations  which  preceded  the  outbreak 
of  war  between  the  United  States  and 
Spain,  in  April  1898,  Pauncefote  tactfully 


sought  with  the  representatives  of  the 
great  European  powers  to  seciure  a  pacific 
arrangement  without  suggesting  any  in- 
difference to  freedom  and  good  government 
in  Cuba.  Pauncefote's  prudence  through- 
out the  period  of  the  war  did  much  to 
establish  a  lasting  friendship  between 
England  and  the  United  States. 

In  1893,  after  it  had  been  ascertained 
that  such  a  step  would  be  agreeable  to  the 
United  States  government,  the  British 
representative  at  Washington  was  raised 
from  the  rank  of  envoy  to  that  of  am- 
bassador. Other  great  powers  followed 
suit,  and  Pauncefote,  as  the  senior  am- 
bassador, was  of  much  service  in  settling 
various  questions  of  precedence  and  etiquette- 
consequent  on  the  change. 

In  1897,  after  prolonged  negotiations,  he 
concluded  a  convention  with  the  United 
States  for  the  settlement  by  arbitration 
of  differences  between  the  two  countries. 
The  convention,  however,  was  not  approved 
by  the  senate,  and  remained  unratified. 

In  1899  Pauncefote  was  appointed 
senior  British  delegate  at  the  first  Hague 
conference  which  met  to  devise  means  for 
the  limitation  of  armaments  and  the 
pacific  settlement  of  international  differ- 
ences. Pauncefote  here  rendered  his  most 
important  service  to  the  cause  of  peace. 
Insuperable  obstacles  were  soon  apparent 
to  the  general  acceptance  of  any  binding 
obligation  to  reduce  armaments  or  to 
submit  disputes  to  arbitration.  Paunce- 
fote, therefore,  ably  assisted  the  president, 
M.  de  Staal,  in  setting  the  conference  to 
work,  as  the  best  alternative,  on  establishing 
a  suitable  permanent  tribunal  of  arbitra- 
tion, to  which  voluntary  recourse  could  at 
any  time  be  readily  had,  and  which  other 
powers  might  bind  themselves  to  recom- 
mend to  disputants.  In  framing  the 
needful  machinery  Pauncefote  gave  un- 
ostentatious but  most  efficient  assistance, 
and  shared  with  the  president  the  credit 
of  the  success  attained.  On  his  return 
to  England,  after  the  termination  of  the 
conference,  he  was  raised  to  the  peerage  on 
18  Aug.  1898.  The  remaining  years  of  his 
hfe  were  spent  as  British  ambassador  in 
the  United  States.  In  February  1900  he 
signed  with  Mr.  John  Hay,  the  United 
States  secretary  of  state,  a  convention 
designed  to  replace  the  provisions  of  the 
Clayton-Bulwer  treaty  of  19  April  1850 
with  regard  to  the  construction  of  a  canal 
across  the  Isthmus  of  Panama.  The 
convention,  however,  failed  to  secure  con- 
firmation by  the  senate,  and  was  not 
ratified.       A     second     convention     ('  the 

q2 


Pavy 


84 


Pavy 


Hay-Pavmcefote  treaty')  signed  by  him  on 
18  Nov.  1901  was  more  fortunate.  By  its 
provisions  the  ships  of  all  nations  passing 
through  the  canal  were  placed  on  an  equal 
footing,  and  the  United  States  government 
precluded  itself  from  imposing  preferential 
dues.  Nevertheless,  and  in  spite  of  the 
protests  of  the  British  government,  the 
United  States  government  passed  in  Aug. 
1912  a  law  allowing  free  passage  through 
the  canal  to  American  coasting  vessels. 

Growing  years,  the  climate  of  Washing- 
ton, the  constant  strain  of  work,  and 
sedentary  habits  had  by  1901  seriously 
impaired  Pauncefote's  naturally  vigorous 
constitution,  and  he  died  at  Washington, 
of  a  prolonged  attack  of  gout,  on  24  May 
1902.  He  had  been  made  Hon.  LL.D. 
of  Harvard  and  Columbia  Universities 
in  1900.  His  death  called  forth  unpre- 
cedented expressions  of  pubhc  regret  in 
the  United  States ;  the  funeral  ceremony 
in  Washington  was  attended  by  the 
president  and  by  the  leading 'authorities, 
and  the  United  States  government,  with 
the  assent  of  the  British  government,  con- 
veyed the  body  to  England  in  a  United 
States  vessel  of  war.  The  burial  took  place 
at  St.  Oswald's  Church,  Stoke  near  Newark. 
A  fine  monument,  executed  in  bronze  by 
Greorge  Wade,  has  been  placed  at  the  head 
of  the  grave  in  the  churchyard  by  his 
widow  and  daughters. 

Pauncefote  married  on  14  Sept.  1859 
Sehna  Fitzgerald,  daughter  of  Major 
WiUiam  Cubitt,  of  Catfield,  Norfolk.  By 
her  he  had  one  son,  who  died  in  infancy, 
and  fo\ir  daughters.  . 

An  excellent  portrait  by  Benjamin 
Constant  is  in  the  possession  of  Lady 
Pauncefote,  and  a  copy  is  at  Marlborough 
College.  A  cartoon  portrait  appeared  in 
;  Vanity  Fair'  in  1883. 

[The  Times,  26,  27,  30  May  1902  ;  Foreign 
Office  List,  1902,  p.  194 ;  Papers  laid  before 
Parliament.]  S. 

PAVY,  FREDERICK  WILLIAM  (1829- 
1911),  physician,  bom  at  Wroughton,  Wilt- 
shire, on  29  May  1829,  was  son  of  William 
Pavy,  a  maltster  there,  by  Mary  his  wife. 
Educated  at  Merchant  Taylors'  School  in 
Suffolk  Lane,  London,  where  he  entered  in 
Jan.  1840,  he  experienced  a  Spartan  disci- 
pline under  James  Bellamy,  the  headmaster, 
father  of  Dr.  James  Bellamy  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]. 
He  proceeded  to  Guy's  Hospital  in  1848,  and 
matriculated  at  the  University  of  London. 
Here  he  gained  honours  at  the  intermediate 
examination  in  medicine  in  1850,  and  the 
scholarship  and  medal  in  materia  medica 


and  pharmaceutical  chemistry.  In  1852 
he  graduated  M.B.  with  honours  in  physi- 
ology and  comparative  anatomy,  obstetric 
medicine  and  surgery,  and  the  medal  in 
medicine  (the  medal  in  surgery  being  gained 
by  Joseph,  afterwards  Lord,  Lister).  Pavy 
then  served  as  house  surgeon  and  house  phy- 
sician at  Guy's  Hospital,  and  in  1853  he  went 
to  Paris  and  joined  the  English  Medical 
Society  of  Paris,  of  which  he  became  a  vice- 
president.  The  society  met  in  a  room  near 
the  Luxembourg  and  owned  a  small  library. 
It  was  the  rendezvous  of  the  English  medical 
students,  where  they  met  weekly  to  read 
papers  and  to  report  interesting  cases.  In 
Paris  Pavy  came  more  especially  under  the 
influence  of  Claude  Bernard,  who  was  at 
this  time  giving  a  course  of  experimental 
lectures  on  the  role  and  natvire  of  glycogen 
and  the  phenomena  of  diabetes.  Pavy  made 
the  study  of  diabetes  the  work  of  his  life 
and  imitated  his  master  in  the  manner  of  his 
lectures. 

On  his  return  to  England  Pavy  was 
appointed  lecturer  on  comparative  anatomy 
at  Guy's  Hospital  in  1854,  and  from  1856 
to  1878  he  lectured  there  upon  physiology 
and  microscopical  anatomy,  and  afterwards 
upon  systematic  medicine.  He  was  elected 
assistant  physician  to  the  hospital  in  1858, 
on  the  promotion  of  (Sir)  William  Giill 
[q.  v.],  and  became  full  physician  in  1871, 
when  the  number  of  physicians  was  in- 
creased from  three  to  four.  He  was 
appointed  consulting  physician  to  the 
hospital  in  1890,  his  tenure  of  office  upon 
the  full  staff  having  been  prolonged  for 
an  additional  year. 

At  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  of 
London  he  was  elected  a  fellow  in  1860 ; 
he  served  as  an  examiner  in  1872-3  and  in 
1878-9 ;  he  was  a  councillor  from  1875  to 
1877  and  again  from  1888  to  1 890  ;  a  censor 
in  1882,  1883,  and  1891.  He  delivered 
the  Goulstonian  lectures  in  1862-3 ;  the 
Croonian  lectures  in  1878  and  1894,  and  the 
Harveian  oration  in  1886.  He  was  awarded 
the  Baly  medal  in  1901. 

He  also  did  good  work  at  the  medical 
societies  of  London.  In  1860  he  delivered 
the  Lettsomian  lectures  at  the  Medical 
Society  '  On  Certain  Points  connected  with 
Diabetes.'  He  served  as  president  of  the 
Pathological  Society  from  1893  to  1895  and 
as  president  of  the  Royal  Medical  and 
Chirurgical  Society  from  1900  to  1902.  He 
acted  for  some  years  as  president  of  the 
Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Medi- 
cine by  Research,  and  from  1901  he  served, 
after  the  death  of  Sir  William  MacCormac 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  11],  as  president  of  the  national 


Pavy 


85 


Payne 


committee  for  Great  Britain  and  Ireland 
of  the  International  Congress  of  Medicine. 
The  permanent  committee  of  this  congress, 
meeting  at  the  Hague  in  1909,  appointed 
him  the  first  chairman. 

Pavy  was  elected  F.R.S.  in  1863;  the 
University  of  Glasgow  conferred  upon  him 
the  hon.  degree  of  LL.D.  in  1888,  and  in  1909 
he  was  crowned  Laureat  de  1' Academic  de 
Medecine  de  Paris  and  received  the  Prix 
Grodard  for  his  physiological  researches. 
On  26  June  1909,  at  a  meeting  of  the 
Physiological  Society  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland  held  at  Oxford,  he  was  presented 
with  a  silver  bowl  bearing  an  expression 
'  of  affection  and  admiration.' 

Pavy  died  at  his  house,  35  Grosvenor 
Street,  London,  W.,  on  19  Sept.  1911,  and 
was  buried  at  Highgate  cemetery. 

He  married  in  1854  JuUa,  daughter  of  W. 
Oliver,  by  whom  he  had  two  daughters  who 
predeceased  him.  The  elder,  Florence  Julia 
(d.  1902),  was  married  in  1881  to  the  Rev. 
Sir  Borradaile  Savory,  second  baronet,  son 
of  Sir  William  Scovell  Savory,  first  baronet, 
F.R.S.  [q.  V.]. 

A  sketch — a  good  likeness — made  by 
W.  Strang,  A.R.A.,  hangs  in  the  rooms  of 
the  Royal  Society  of  Medicine. 

Pavy  was  the  last  survivor  of  a  line  of 
distinguished  physician-chemists  who  did 
much  to  lay  the  foundations  and  advance 
the  study  of  metabolic  disorders ;  at  the 
same  time  he  ranks  as  a  pioneer  amongst 
the  chemical  pathologists  of  the  modem 
school.  As  a  pupil  of  Claude  Bernard  he 
recognised  that  all  advances  in  the  study 
of  disease  must  rest  upon  investigations 
into  the  normal  processes  of  the  body  ;  but 
as  his  investigations  proceeded,  he  found 
himself  obUged  to  dissent  from  the  views  of 
his  master  and  to  adopt  new  working  hypo- 
theses which  he  put  to  the  test  of  experi- 
ment and  frequently  varied.  Some  of  his 
theories  did  not  meet  with  the  approval  of 
those  who  were  working  along  similar  lines, 
and  others  never  obtained  general  accept- 
ance. He  made  the  study  of  carbohydrate 
metabolism  the  work  of  his  life,  and  he  was 
the  founder  of  the  modem  theory  of 
diabetes.  In  this  connection  his  name  was 
associated  with  many  practical  improve- 
ments in  clinical  and  practical  medicine, 
and  '  Pavy's  Test '  for  sugar  and  his  use  of 
sugar  tests  and  albumen  tests  in  the  solid 
form  have  made  his  name  familiar  to  phy- 
sicians and  medical  students  throughout 
the  world.  As  a  practical  physician,  too, 
he  was  greatly  interested  in  dietetics,  and  he 
wrote  a  well-known  book  upon  the  subject, 
'  A  Treatise  on  Food  and  Dietetics  physio- 


logically and  therapeutically  considered' 
(1873;  2nd  edit.  1875;  Philadelphia, 
1874;  New  York,  1881).  Throughout  life 
he  remained  a  student,  and  even  to  the 
last  week  he  was  at  work  in  the  laboratory 
which  he  had  buUt  at  the  back  of  his 
consulting  room  in  Grosvenor  Street. 
Quiet  in  bearing,  gentle  and  courteous  in 
speech,  and  with  a  somewhat  old-fashioned 
formality  of  manner,  he  was  generous  in 
his  benefactions.  At  Guy's  medical  school 
he  built  a  well-equipped 'gymnasium  and 
presented  it  to  the  students'  union  in  1890. 
Besides  the  works  cited  Pavy  published  : 
1.  '  Researches  on  the  Nature  and  Treat- 
ment of  Diabetes,'  1862 ;  2nd  edit.  1869  ; 
translated  into  German  by  Dr.  W.  Langen- 
beck,  Gottingen,  1864.  2.  '  A  Treatise  on 
the  Functions  of  Digestion,  its  Disorders  and 
their  Treatment,'    1867 ;    2nd  edit.    1869. 

3.  '  The  Croonian  Lectures  on  Certain 
Points  connected  with  Diabetes,  delivered 
at  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians,'  1878. 

4.  '  The  Harveian  Oration,  delivered  at 
the    Royal    College  of    Physicians,'   1886. 

5.  *  The  Physiology  of  the  Carbohydrates, 
their  AppUcation  as  Food  and  Relation  to 
Diabetes,'  1894 ;  translated  into  German 
by  Karl  Grube,  Leipzig  and  Vienna,  1895. 

6.  '  On  Carbohydrate  Metabolism  (a  course 
[  of  advanced  lectures  on  Physiology  delivered 

at  the  University  of  London,  May  1905), 
with  an  appendix  on  the  assimilation 
of  carbohydrate  into  proteid  and  fat, 
followed  by  the  fundamental  principles  and 
the  treatment  of  Diabetes  dialectically 
discussed,'  1906. 

[The  Lancet,  1911,    ii.    976  (\\dth   portrait 
,  and  bibliography  of  chief  papers  contributed 
to   periodicals    and    societies) ;     Brit.    Med. 
Journal,    1911,   ii.   777  {^dth  portrait)  ;   The 
I  Guy's  Hosp.  Gaz.  1911,  xxv.  393  (with  biblio- 
graphy) ;  additional  information  kindly  given 
,  by  Sir  WUham  BorradaQe  Savory,  Bart.,  his 
'  grandson,  by  H.  L.  Eason,  Esq.,  M.S.,  dean 
of  the  medical  school  at  Guy's  Hospital,  and 
by  Dr.  J.  S.  Edkins  ;  personal  knowledge.] 
i  D'A.  P. 

'      PAYNE,  EDWARD  JOHN  (1844-1904), 
historian,  born  at  High  Wycombe,  Bucking- 
hamshire, on  22  July  1844,  was   the   son 
]  of   Edward  William    Payne,  who  was   in 
:  humble  circumstances,  by  his   wife   Mary 
'  Welch.    Payne  owed  his  education  largely 
to  his  own  exertions.     After  receiving  early 
!  training  at  the   grammar  school  of  High 
Wycombe,   he   was   employed  by   a  local 
'  architect   and   surveyor   named   Pontifex, 
and       he      studied      architecture      under 
William  Burges  [q.  v.].    Interested  in  music 
from  youth,  he  also  acted  as  organist  of 


Payne 


86 


Payne 


the  parish  church.  In  1867,  at  the  age  of 
twenty-three,  he  matriculated  at  Magdalen 
Hall,  Oxford,  whence  he  passed  to  Charsley's 
Hall.  While  an  undergraduate  he  sup- 
ported himself  at  first  by  pursuing  his 
work  as  land  svirveyor  and  architect  at 
Wycombe,  where  he  designed  the  Easton 
Street  almshouses,  and  afterwards  by 
coaching  in  classics  at  Oxford.  In  1871 
Pa3Tie  graduated  B.A.  with  a  first  class 
in  the  final  classical  school,  and  in  1872 
he  was  elected  to  an  open  fellowship 
in  University  College.  He  remained  a 
fellow  till  his  marriage  in  1899,  and 
was  thereupon  re-elected  to  a  research 
fellowship.  Although  his  life  was  mainly 
spent  in  London,  he  was  keenly  interested 
in  the  management  of  the  affairs  of  his 
college,  and  during  the  years  of  serious 
agricultural  depression  his  good  counsel  and 
business  aptitude  proved  of  great  service. 

On  17  Nov.  1874  he  was  called  to  the  bar 
by  Lincoln's  Inn,  and  in  1883  was  appointed 
honorary  recorder  of  Wycombe,  holding  the 
office  till  his  death.  But  Payne's  mature 
years  were  mainly  devoted  to  literary  work. 
English  colonial  history  and  exploration 
were  the  main  subjects  of  his  study. 
In  1875  he  contributed  a  well-informed 
'  History  of  European  Colonies '  to  E.  A. 
Freeman's  '  Historical  Course  for  Schools.' 
In  1883  he  collaborated  with  Mr,  J.  S. 
Cotton  in  '  Colonies  and  Dependencies  '  for 
the  '  English  Citizen  '  series,  and  the  section 
on  '  Colonies '  which  fell  to  Payne  he  later 
developed  into  his  '  Colonies  and  Colonial 
Federation'  (1904).  He  also  fully  edited 
Burke's  '  Select  Works '  (Oxford,  1876;  new 
edit.  1912)  and  'The  Voyages  of  Eliza- 
bethan Seamen  to  America '  (from  Hakluyt, 
1880;  new  edit.  1907).  But  these  labours 
were  preliminaries  to  a  great  design  of  a 
'  History  of  the  New  World  called  America.' 
The  first  and  second  volumes  (published 
respectively  in  1892  and  1899)  supplied  a 
preliminary  sketch  of  the  geographical  know- 
ledge and  exploration  of  the  Middle  Ages, 
an  account  of  the  discovery  of  America,  and 
the  beginning  of  an  exhaustive  summing  up 
of  all  available  knowledge  as  to  the  ethno- 
logy, language,  religion,  social  and  economic 
condition  of  the  native  peoples.  Notliing 
more  was  published,  and  an  original  plan 
to  extend  the  survey  to  Australasia  was 
untouched.  Payne  contributed  the  first 
two  chapters  on  '  The  Age  of  Discovery  ' 
and  '  The  New  World  '  to  the  '  Cambridge 
Modem  History '  (vol.  i.  1902). 

At  the  same  time  Payne  wrote  much  on 
music.  He  contributed  largely  to  Grove's 
'  Dictionary    of    Music    and    Musicians.' 


His  article  on  '  Stradivari '  was  recognised 
as  an  advance  on  all  previous  studies. 
The  history  of  stringed  instnmients  had 
a  strong  attraction  for  him,  and  he  was 
himself  an  accomplished  amateur  per- 
former on  the  violin  and  on  various  ancient 
instruments.  He  helped  to  found  the 
Bar  Musical  Society,  and  was  its  first 
honorary  secretary. 

In  his  later  years  Payne  lived  at  Wendover, 
and  suffered  from  heart-weakness  and 
fits  of  giddiness.  On  26  Dec.  1904  he 
was  found  drowned  in  the  Wendover 
canal,  into  which  he  had  apparently  fallen 
in  a  fit.  On  6  April  1899  he  married 
Emma  Leonora  Helena,  daughter  of  Major 
Pertz  and  granddaughter  of  Georg  Heinrich 
Pertz,  editor  of  the  '  Monumenta  Germaniae 
Historica.'  She  survived  him  with  one  son 
and  two  daughters,  and  was  awarded  a 
civil  Ust pension  of  120?.  in  1905.  A  portrait 
by  A.  S.  Zibleri  is  in  her  possession. 

[Records  of  Buckinghamshire,  vol.  ix. ;  The 
Times,  28  Dec.  1904 ;  Oxford  Mag.  25  .Jan. 
1905 ;  Musical  Times,  Feb.  1905 ;  private 
information.]  D.  H. 

PAYNE,  JOSEPH  FRANK  (1840- 
1910),  physician,  son  of  Joseph  Payne  [q.  v.], 
a  schoolmaster,  professor  of  education  at 
the  College  of  Preceptors,  by  his  wife  EUza 
Dyer,  also  a  teacher  of  great  abiUty,  was 
bom  in  the  parish  of  St.  Giles,  Camberwell, 
on  10  Jan.  1840.  After  school  education 
under  his  father  at  Leatherhead,  Surrey, 
he  went  to  University  College,  London,  and 
thence  gained  in  1858  a  demyship  at 
Magdalen  College,  Oxford.  He  graduated 
B.A.  in  1862,  taking  a  first  class  in  natural 
science,  and  afterwards  obtained  the 
Burdett-Coutts  scholarship  in  geology 
(1863),  the  RadcUffe  travelling  fellowship 
(1865),  and  a  fellowship  at  Magdalen, 
which  he  vacated  on  his  marriage  in  1883, 
becoming  an  honorary  fellow  on  30  May 
1906.  He  also  took  a  B.Sc.  degree 
in  the  University  of  London  in  1865. 
He  studied  medicine  at  St.  George's 
Hospital,  London,  and  graduated  M.B. 
at  Oxford  in  1867,  and  M.D.  in  1880.  He 
became  a  member  of  the  College  of 
Physicians  in  1868,  and  was  elected  a 
fellow  in  1873,  being  the  junior  chosen 
to  deliver  the  Goulstonian  lectures.  His 
subject  was  '  The  Origin  and  Relation  of 
New  Growths.'  In  accordance  with  the 
terms  of  Dr.  RadcUffe's  foundation  he 
visited  Paris,  Berlin,  and  Vienna,  and 
made  good  use  of  their  pathological  oppor- 
tunities. He  described  his  foreign  experi- 
ences in   three   articles  published  in  the 


Payne 


87 


Payne 


'  British  Medical  Journal '  in  1871.  His 
first  post  at  a  medical  school  in  London 
was  that  of  demonstrator  of  morbid 
anatomy  at  St.  Mary's  Hospital  in  1869, 
and  he  became  assistant  physician  there 
as  well  as  at  the  Hospital  for  Sick  Children 
in  Great  Ormond  Street.  In  1871  he  left 
St.  Mary's  on  becoming  assistant  physician 
to  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  an  office  which 
he  held  tiU  appointed  physician  in  1887. 
In  1900  he  had  reached  the  age  limit, 
and  became  consulting  physician.  He  was 
also  on  the  staff  of  the  Hospital  for  Skin 
Diseases  at  Blackfriars,  and  was  thus  en- 
gaged in  the  active  practice  and  teaching 
of  his  profession  for  over  thirty  years. 

Pathology,  epidemiology,  dermatology, 
and  the  history  of  medicine  were  the 
subjects  in  which  he  took  most  interest, 
and  he  made  considerable  additions  to 
knowledge  in  each.  In  September  1877 
he  was  the  chief  medical  witness  for  the 
defence  at  the  sensational  trial  in  London 
of  Louis  Staunton  and  others  for  the 
murder  of  his  wife  Haniet  by  starvation, 
and  effectively  argued  that  cerebral  men- 
ingitis was  the  cause  of  death,  a  view 
which  in  spite  of  the  prisoner's  conviction 
was  subsequently  adopted  (Atlay's  Trial 
of  the  Stauntons,  1911,  pp.  176  et  passim). 
He  edited  in  1875  Jones  and  Sieveking's 
'  Manual  of  Pathological  Anatomy,'  and  in 
1888  published  a  full  and  original '  Manual 
of  General  Pathology,'  besides  reading  many 
papers  before  the  Pathological  Society,  of 
which  he  became  president  in  1897.  He 
delivered  at  the  College  of  Physicians  in  1891 
the  Lumleian  lectures  '  On  Cancer,  especially 
of  the  Internal  Organs.'  In  1879  he  was 
sent  to  Russia  by  the  British  government 
with  Surgeon-major  Colvill  to  observe  and 
report  upon  the  epidemic  of  plague  then 
existing  at  Vetlanka  {Trans.  Epidemio- 
logical Soc.  vol.  iv.).  The  Russian  govern- 
ment did  Uttle  to  facilitate  the  inquiry, 
and  a  severe  illness  prevented  Pa\Tie  from 
accomplishing  much,  but  he  always  retained 
a  warm  interest  in  epidemiology,  and  wrote 
articles  on  plague  in  the  '  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica '  (9th  edit.),  '  St.  Thomas's 
Hospital  Reports,'  '  Quarterly  Review ' 
(October  1901),  and  '  Allbutt's  System  of 
Medicine,'  vol.  2,  1907.  He  took  an  active 
part  on  a  committee  of  the  CoUege  of  Phy- 
sicians in  1905  on  the  Indian  epidemic  of 
plague  and  was  chosen  as  the  spokesman  of 
the  committee  to  the  secretary  of  state. 
He  printed  in  1894,  with  an  introduction  on 
the  history  of  the  plague,  the  '  Loimo- 
graphia '  of  the  apothecary  William  Bog- 
hurst,  who  witnessed  the  London  plague  of 


1665,  from  the  MS.  in  the  Sloane  collection. 
Payne  also  made  numerous  contributions 
to  the  '  Transactions '  of  the  Epidemio- 
logical Society,  of  which  he  was  president  in 
1892-3.  In  1889  he  published  'Observa- 
tions on  some  Rare  Diseases  of  the  Skin,'  and 
was  president  of  the  Dermatological  Society 
(1892-3).  Many  papers  by  him  are  to  be 
found  in  its  'Transactions.' 

Payne's  first  important  contribution 
to  the  history  of  medicine  was  a  life  of 
Linacre  [q.  v.]  prefixed  to  a  facsimile  of 
the  1521  Cambridge  edition  of  his  Latin 
version  of  Galen,  '  De  Temperamentis ' 
(Cambridge,  1881).  In  1896  he  delivered  the 
Harveian  oration  at  the  College  of  Physicians 
on  the  relation  of  Harvey  to  Galen,  and  in 
1900  wrote  an  excellent  life  of  Thomas 
Sydenham  [q.  v.].  He  had  a  great  know- 
ledge of  bibliography  and  of  the  history 
of  woodcuts,  and  read  (21  Jan.  1901)  a 
paper  before  the  BibUographical  Society  '  On 
the  "  Herbarius  "  and  "  Hortus  Sanitatis.'" 
In  1903  and  1904  he  delivered  the  first  Fitz- 
Patrick  lectures  on  the  history  of  medicine 
at  the  College  of  Physicians.  The  first 
course  was  on  *  English  Medicine  in  the 
Anglo-Saxon  Times'  (Oxford,  1904), 
the  second  on  '  English  Medicine  in  the 
Anglo-Norman  Period.'  The  history  of 
Gilbertus  Anglicus  and  the  contents  of 
his  '  Compendium  Medicinse  '  had  never 
before  been  thoroughly  set  forth.  Payne 
showed  that  Gilbert  was  a  genuine  observer 
of  considerable  ability.  The  lectures  of 
1904  which  Payne  was  preparing  for  the 
press  at  the  time  of  his  death  did  much  to 
elucidate  the  writings  of  Ricardus  Anglicus 
and  the  anatomical  teaching  of  the  Middle 
Ages.  Payne  demonstrated  that  the 
'  Anatomy  of  the  Body  of  Man,'  printed 
in  Tudor  times  and  of  which  the  editions 
extend  into  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  was  not  written  by  Thomas 
Vicary  [q.  v.],  whose  name  appears  on 
the  title-page,  but  was  a  mere  translation 
of  a  mwliseval  manuscript  of  unknown 
authorship.  He  wrote  long  and  valuable 
articles  on  the  history  of  medicine  in  the 
'  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  and  in  Allbutt's 
'System  of  Medicine  '  (vol.  i.  1905),  besides 
several  lives  in  this  Dictionary.  During  the 
spring  of  1909  he  deUvered  a  coiu-se  of 
lectures  on  Galen  and  Greek  medicine  at  the 
request  of  the  delegates  of  the  Common  Uni- 
versity Fund  at  Oxford.  His  last  historical 
work  was  entitled  '  History  of  the  College 
Club,'  and  was  privately  printed  in  1909. 

In  1899  he  was  elected  Harveian  librarian 
of  the  CoUege  of  Physicians,  a  post  for 
which  his  quaUfications  were  exceptional. 


Pearce 


88 


Pearce 


He  gave  many  valuable  books  to  the  library, 
and  opened  the  stores  of  his  mind  to  every- 
one who  sought  his  knowledge.  He  was  for 
eight  years  an  examiner  for  the  licence  of  the 
College  of  Physicians,  was  a  censor  in  1896-7, 
and  senior  censor  in  1905.  He  discharged 
in  1896  the  laborious  duty  of  editor  of  the 
'  Nomenclature  of  Diseases,'  and  in  addition 
to  these  pubUc  services  sat  on  the  royal 
commission  on  tuberculosis  (1890),  on  the 
general  'medical  council  as  representative 
of  the  University  of  Oxford  (1899-1904), 
on  the  senate  of  the  University  of  London 
(1899-1906),  and  on  the  committee  of 
the  London  Library.  He  collected  a 
fine  Ubrary,  the  medical  part  of  which, 
except  five  manuscripts  and  two  books 
which  he  bequeathed  to  the  College  of 
Physicians,  was  sold  to  one  purchaser  for 
2300Z.  He  had  a  large  collection  of 
editions  of  Milton's  works  and  a  series  of 
herbals.  His  conversation  was  both  learned 
and  pleasant,  and  though  full  of  antique 
lore  he  was  an  earnest  advocate  of  modern 
changes.  He  was  below  the  middle  height 
and  had  a  curious  jerky  manner  of  ex- 
pressing emphasis  both  in  public  speaking 
and  in  private  conversation.  Among"  the 
physicians  of  London  there  was  no  man 
of  greater  general  popularity  in  his  time. 
He  lived  at  78  Wimpole  Street  while 
engaged  in  practice,  and  after  his  retire- 
ment at  New  Bamet.  Failing  health  inter- 
rupted the  Uterary  labours  of  his  last  year, 
and  he  died  at  Lyonsdown  House,  New 
Bamet,  on  16  Nov.  1910,  and  was  buried  at 
Bell's  Hill  cemetery,  Barnet.  He  married, 
on  1  Sept.  1882,  Helen,  daughter  of  the 
Hon.  John  Macpherson  of  Melbourne, 
Victoria,  by  whom  he  had  one  son  and  three 
daughters.  A  fine  charcoal  drawing  of  his 
head,  made  by  Mr.  J.  S.  Sargent  shortly 
before  his  death,  hangs  in  the  dining-room 
of  the  College  of  Physicians. 

[The  Times,  18  Nov.  1910;  Lancet,  and 
Brit.  Med.  Journal,  26  Nov.  1910  ;  Sir  T. 
Barlow,  Annual  Address  to  Royal  Coll.  of 
Physicians ;  Macray,  Reg.  Fellows  Magd.  Coll. 
vi.  170-1  and^vii. ;  Sotheby,  Cat.  of  Library, 
12  July  1911  ;  personal  knowledge.]    N.  M. 

PEARCE,  STEPHEN  (1819-1904), 
portrait  and  equestrian  painter,  born  on 
16  Nov.  1819  at  the  King  s  Mews,  Charing 
Cross,  was  only  child  of  Stephen  Pearce, 
clerk  in  the  department  of  the  mast-er  of 
horse,  by  his  wife,  Ann  Whittington.  He 
was  trained  at  Sass's  Academy  in  Charlotte 
Street,  and  at  the  Royal  Academy  schools, 
1840,  and  in  1841  became  a  pupil  of  Sir 
Martin  Archer  Shee  [q.  v.].     From  1842  to 


1846  he  acted  as  amanuensis  to  Charles 
Lever  [q.  v.],  and  he  afterwards  visited 
Italy.  Paintings  by  him  of  favourite  horses 
in  the  royal  mews  (transferred  in  1825  to 
Buckingham  Palace)  were  exhibited  at  the 
Academy  in  1839  and  1841,  and  from  1849, 
on  his  return  from  Italy,  till  1885  he  con- 
tributed numerous  portraits  and  equestrian 
paintings  to  BurUngton  House. 

Early  friendship  with  Colonel  John 
Barrow,  keeper  of  the  admiralty  records, 
brought  Pearce  a  commission  to  paint  *  The 
Arctic  Council  discussing  a  plan  of  search  for 
Sir  John  Frankhn.'  This  work  he  completed 
in  1851  ;  it  contained  portraits  of  Back, 
Beechey,  Bird,  Parry,  Richardson,  Ross, 
Sabine,  and  others ;  was  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy  in  1853,  and  was  engraved 
by  James  Scott.  Pearce' s  picture  increased 
the  public  interest  in  Franldin's  fate. 
Pearce  also  painted  for  Colonel  Barrow  half- 
lengths  of  Sir  Robert  McClure,  Sir  Leopold 
McCUntock,  Sir  George  Nares,  and  Captain 
Penny  in  their  Arctic  dress,  and  a  series 
of  small  portraits  of  other  arctic  explorers. 
Lady  Franklin  also  commissioned  a  similar 
series,  which  passed  at  her  death  to  Miss 
Cracroft,  her  husband's  niece.  All  these 
pictures  are  in  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery,  to  which  Colonel  Barrow  and  Miss 
Cracroft  respectively  bequeathed  them. 
Pearce's  other  sitters  included  Sir  Francis 
Beaufort  and  Sir  James  Clark  Ross  (for 
Greenwich  Hospital),  Sir  Edward  Sabine  and 
Sir  John  Barrow  (for  the  Royal  Society),  and 
Sir  George  Gabriel  Stokes,  Charles  Lever, 
Sims  Reeves,  Sir  Erasmus  Wilson  (Hospital 
for  Diseases  of  the  Skin,  Westgate-on-Sea, 
copied  for  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons), 
and  the  seventh  Duke  of  Bedford. 

Pearce  was  also  widely  known  as  a  painter 
of  equestrian  presentation  portraits  and 
groups,  the  most  important  of  which  is  the 
large  landscape  *  Coursing  at  Ashdown 
Park,'  completed  in  1869,  and  presented 
by  the  coursers  of  the  United  Kingdom 
to  the  Earl  of  Craven.  For  this  picture, 
which  measures  ten  feet  long  and  contains 
about  sixty  equestrian  portraits,  including 
the  Earl  and  Countess  of  Craven  and 
members  of  the  family,  the  Earls  of  Bective 
and  Sefton,  Lord  and  Lady  Grey  de  Wilton, 
the  artist  received  1000  guineas  and  200 
guineasTfor^the  copyright.  Pearce  painted 
equestrian  portraits  of  many  masters  of 
foxhounds  and  harriers,  as  well  as  of  the 
Earl  of  Coventry,  Sir  Richard  and  Lady 
Glyn,  and  of  Mr.  Burton  on  '  Kingsbridge  ' 
and  Captain  H.  Coventry  on  '  AJcibiade,' 
winners  of  the  Grand  National. 

Pearce  retired  from  general  practice  in 


Pearce 


89 


Pearson 


1885  and  from  active  work  in  1888.  He 
contributed  ninety-nine  subjects  to  the 
Academy  exhibitions,  and  about  thirty  of 
his  pictures  were  engraved  by  J.  Scott,  C. 
Mottram,  and  others.  His  portraits,  almost 
entirely  of  men,  are  accurate  Ukenesses, 
and  his  horses  and  dogs  are  well  d^a^\^l• 
The  earUer  paintings  are  somewhat  tight 
in  execution,  with  a  tendency  to  over- 
emphasis of  shadow,  but  the  later  pictures 
are  freer  in  style. 

Pearce's  somewhat  naive  '  Memories  of 
the  Past,'  published  by  him  in  1903, 
contains  nineteen  reproductions  from  his 
paintings,  a  Hst  of  subjects  painted,  biogra- 
phical and  some  technical  notes.  He  died 
on  31  Jan.  1904  at  Sussex  Gardens,  W., 
and  was  buried  at  the  Old  Town  cemetery, 
Eastbourne.  A  portrait  of  himself  he 
bequeathed  to  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 

He  married  in  1858  Matilda  Jane  Ches- 
wright,  who  survived  him  with  five  sons. 

[Memories  of  the  Past,  1903,  by  Stephen 
Pearce  ;  Sporting  Gaz.,  2  Oct.  1869  ;  Lists 
of  the  PrintseUers'  Association  ;  Royal  Acad. 
Catalogues ;  misc.  pamphlets,  letters,  and 
official  records,  Nat.  Port.  Gall. ;  personal 
knowledge  and  private  information.] 

J.  D.  M. 

PEARCE,  Sm  WILLIAM  GEORGE, 
second  baronet,  of  Garde  (1861-1907),  bene- 
factor to  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  born 
at  Chatham  on  23  July  1861,  was  only  child 
of  Sir  WUUam  Pearce  [q.  v.]  by  his  wife 
Dinah  EUzabeth,  daughter  of  Robert  Sowter 
of  Gravesend.  Educated  at  Rugby  (1876- 
1878),  he  matriculated  in  1881  at  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  and  graduated  B.A. 
and  LL.B.  in  1884,  proceeding  M.A.  in  1888. 
He  was  called  to  the  bar  at  the  Inner  Temple 
in  1885.  On  the  death  of  his  father  in 
December  1888  he  succeeded  him  in  the 
chairmanship  of  the  Fairfield  Shipbuilding 
and  Engineering  Company  of  Glasgow,  an 
undertaking  the  development  of  which 
had  been  the  principal  work  of  his  father's 
life.  Under  Pearce's  chairmanship,  which 
lasted  from  1888  until  his  death,  the  company 
maintained  its  high  reputation  [see  Elgar, 
Francis,  Suppl.  II].  Pearce  was  returned 
to  parliament  in  1892  as  conservative 
member  for  Plymouth  along  with  Sir 
Edward  Clarke,  but  did  not  seek  re-election 
in  1895.  He  was  honorary  colonel  of  the 
2ad  Devon  volunteers  Royal  Garrison  Artil- 
lery. He  was  a  keen  sportsman,  and  his 
estate  of  Chilton  Lodge,  Hungerford,  was 
noted  for  the  excellence  of  its  shooting.  He 
died  after  a  short  illness  on  2  Nov.  1907 
at  2  Deanery  Street,  Park  Lane,  and  was 
buried  at  Chilton  Foliat  near  Hungerford. 


He  married  on  18  March  1905  Caroline 
Eva,  daughter  of  Robert  Coote.  There  was 
no  issue  of  the  marriage.  By  his  wiU  he  left 
the  residue  of  his  property,  estimated  at 
over  150,000?.,  subject  to  his  wife's  Ufe 
interest,  to  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
of  which  he  had  remained  a  member, 
although  he  had  maintained  no  close 
association  with  the  coUege  after  his  life 
there  as  an  undergraduate.  Lady  Pearce 
only  survived  her  husband  a  few  weeks. 
The  coUege  thus  acquired  probably  the 
most  valuable  of  the  many  accessions  which 
have  been  made  to  its  endowments  since 
its  foundation  by  Henry  VIII. 

[The  Times,  4  and  8  Nov.  1907 ;  History  of 
the  Fairfield  Works.]  H.  M'L.  I. 

PEARSON,  SraCHARLES  JOHN,  Lord 
Pearson  (1843-1910),  Scottish  judge,  bom 
at  Edinbxirgh  on  6  Nov.  1843,  was  second 
son  of  Charles  Pearson,  chartered  account- 
ant, of  Edinburgh,  by  his  wife  Margaret, 
daughter  of  John  Dalziel,  solicitor,  of 
Earlston,  Berwickshire.  After  attending 
Edinburgh  Academy,  he  proceeded  to  the 
University  of  St.  Andrews,  and  thence  to 
Corpus  Christi  CoUege,  Oxford,  where  he  dis- 
tinguished himself  in  classics,  winning  the 
Gaisford  Greek  prizes  for  prose  (1862)  and 
verse  (1863).  He  graduated  B.A.  with  a  first 
class  in  the  final  classical  school  in  1865. 
He  afterwards  attended  law  lectures  in 
Edinburgh,  and  became  a  member  of  the 
Juridical  Society,  of  which  he  was  librarian 
in  1872-3,  and  of  the  Speculative  Society 
(president  1869-71).  He  was  called  to 
the  English  bar  (from  the  Inner  Temple)  on 
10  June  1870,  and  on  19  July  1870  passed  to 
the  Scottish  bar,  where  he  rapidly  obtained 
a  large  practice.  Though  not  one  of  the 
crown  counsel  for  Scotland,  he  was  specially 
retained  for  the  prosecution  at  the  trial  of 
the  City  of  Glasgow  Bank  directors  (Jan. 
1879),  became  sheriff  of  chancery  in  1885, 
and  procurator  and  cashier  for  the  Church 
of  Scotland  in  1886.  In  1887  he  was 
knighted,  and  was  appointed  sheriff  of 
Renfrew  and  Bute  in  1888,  and  of  Perth- 
shire in  1889.  Pearson  was  a  conservative, 
though  not  a  keen  politician,  and  in  1890 
was  appointed  solicitor-general  for  Scotland 
in  Lord  Salisbury's  second  administration, 
and  was  elected  (unopposed)  as  M.P.  for 
Edinburgh  and  St.  Aiidrews  Universities. 
In  the  same  year  he  became  Q.C.  In  1891 
he  succeeded  James  Patrick  Bannerman 
Robertson,  Lord  Robertson  [q.  v.  Suppl.  11], 
as  lord  advocate,  and  was  sworn  of  the 
privy  council.  At  the  general  election  of 
1892  he  was  again  returned  unopposed  for 


Pease 


90 


Peek 


Edinburgh  and  St.  Andrews  Universities. 
After  the  fall  of  Lord  Salisbury's  ministry 
in  1892  he  ceased  to  be  lord  advocate,  and 
was  chosen  dean  of  the  Faculty  of  Advo- 
cates. He  received  the  honorary  degree  of 
LL.D.  from  Edinburgh  University  in  1894, 
and  on  the  return  of  the  conservatives  to 
power  in  the  following  year  became  again 
lord  advocate,  and  resigned  the  deanship. 
In  1896,  on  the  resignation  of  Andrew 
Rutherfurd  Clark,  Lord  Rutherfurd  Clark, 
he  was  raised  to  the  bench,  from  which 
he  retired,  owing  to  bad  health,  in  1909. 
He  died  at  Edinburgh  on  15  Aug.  1910, 
and  was  buried  in  the  Dean  cemetery  there. 

Pearson  married  on  23  July  1873  EUza- 
beth,  daughter  of  M.  Grayhurst  Hewat  of 
St.  Cuthbert's,  Norwood,  by  whom  he  had 
three  sons.  A  painting,  by  J.  Irvine, 
belongs  to  his  widow. 

[Scotsman,  and  The  Times,  16  Aug.  1910  ; 
Roll  of  the  Faculty  of  Advocates  ;  Hist,  of 
the  Speculative  See,  p.  156  ;  Records  of  the 
Juridical  Soc.  ;  Acts  of  the  General  Assembly 
of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  1886;  Foster,  Men 
at  the  Bar.]  G.  W.  T.  O. 

PEASE,    Sir    JOSEPH  WHITWELL, 

first  baronet  (1828-1903),  director  of  mer- 
cantile enterprise,  bom  at  Darlington  on 
23  June  1828,  was  elder  son  of  Joseph 
Pease  (1799-1872),  by  his  wife  Emma, 
daughter  of  Joseph  Gumey  of  Norwich. 
Edward  Pease  [q.  v.]  was  his  grandfather. 
In  January  1839  he  went  to  the  Friends' 
school,  York,  under  John  Ford  (in  January 
1900  he  laid  the  foundation  stone  of  exten- 
sive new  buildings  at  Bootham).  Entering 
the  Pease  banking  firm  at  Darlington  in 
1845,  he  became  largely  engaged  in  the 
woollen  manufactures,  collieries,  and  iron 
trade  mth  which  the  firm  was  associated. 
He  was  soon  either  director  or  chairman 
of  the  Owners  of  the  Middlesbrough  Estate, 
Ltd.,  Robert  Stephenson  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  Pease 
&  Partners,  Ltd.,  and  J.  &  J.  W.  Pease, 
bankers.  In  1894  he  was  elected  chairman 
of  the  North  Eastern  railway,  having  been 
deputy  chairman  for  many  years.  He  also 
farmed  extensively,  and  read  a  paper  on 
the  '  Meat  Supply  of  Great  Britain  '  at  the 
South  Durham  and  North  Yorks  Chamber 
of  Agriculture,  26  Jan.  1878. 

In  1865  Pease  was  returned  liberal  M.P. 
for  South  Durham,  which  he  represented 
for  twenty  years.  After  the  Redistribu- 
tion Act  of  1885  he  sat  for  the  Barnard 
Castle  division  of  Durham  county  until 
his  death.  He  strongly  supported  Glad- 
stone on  all  questions,  including  Irish  home 
rvde,    and  rendered  useful  service  to  the 


House  of  Commons  in  matters  of  trade, 
particularly  in  regard  to  the  coal  and  iron 
industries  of  the  North  of  England.  He 
R^as  president  of  the  Peace  Society  and 
of  the  Society  for  the  Suppression  of  the 
Opium  Trafiic,  and  a  champion  of  both 
interests  in  parliament.  On  22  June 
1881  he  moved  the  second  reading  of  a  bill 
to  abolish  capital  punishment,  and  his 
speech  was  separately  printed.  In  1882 
Gladstone  created  him  a  baronet  (18 
May).  No  quaker  had  previously  accepted 
such  a  distinction,  although  Sir  John  Rodes 
(1693-1743)  inherited  one. 

At  the  end  of  1902  the  concerns  with 
which  Pease  and  his  family  were  identified 
became  involved  in  financial  difficulties. 
Liabilities  to  the  North  Eastern  railway 
amounted  to  230,000Z.  Voluntary  arrange- 
ments were  made  by  various  banking 
firms  of  quaker  origin  with  whom  the 
Peases  had  intimate  connection,  and  the 
actual  loss  to  the  railway  was  reduced  at 
least  one-half.  Heavy  losses  fell  on  the 
companies  with  which  Pease  was  associated 
and  on  several  London  banks. 

He  died  at  Kerris  Vean,  his  Fahnouth 
residence,  of  heart  failure,  on  23  June  1903 
and  Avas  buried  at  Darlington. 

He  married  in  1854  Mary,  daughter  of 
Alfred  Fox  of  Falmouth  (she  died  on  3  Aug. 
1892),  and  by  her  left  two  sons  and  six 
daughters.  The  elder  son,  Alfred  Edward 
Pease,  second  baronet,  M.P.  for  York  (1885- 
92),  and  for  the  Cleveland  division  of  York- 
shire (1897-1902),  was  resident  magistrate 
in  the  Transvaal  in  1903.  The  second  son, 
Joseph  Albert  Pease,  who  sat  as  a  liberal  in 
the  House  of  Commons  from  1892,  became 
president  of  the  board  of  education  in  1911. 

A  cartoon  portrait  by  '  Spy '  appeared 
in  '  Vanity  Fair  '  in  1887. 

[The  Times,  24  June  1903 ;  Who 's  Who,  1902 ; 
Hansard  ;  private  information.]        C.  F.  S. 

PEEK,  SiB  CUTHBERT  EDGAR,  second 
baronet  (1855-1901),  amateur  astronomer 
and  meteorologist,  bom  at  Wimbledon 
on  30  Jan.  1855,  was  only  child  of  Sir 
Henry  Wilham  Peek,  first  baronet  (created 
1874),  of  Wimbledon  House,  Wimbledon, 
Surrey,  a  partner  in  the  firm  of  Messrs. 
Peek  Brothers  &  Co.  (now  Peek,  Winch 
&  Co.),  colonial  merchants,  of  East 
Cheap,  and  M.P.  for  East  S\irrey  from 
1868  to  1884.  His  mother  was  Margaret 
Maria,  second  daughter  of  William  Edgar 
of  Eagle  House,  Clapham  Common.  Cuth- 
bert,  after  education  at  Eton,  entered 
Pembroke  College,  Cambridge,  in  1876  and 
graduated  B.A.  in  1880,  proceeding  M.A.  in 


Peek 


91 


Peel 


1884.  After  leaving  Cambridge  he  went 
through  a  course  of  astronomy  and  sur- 
veying, and  put  his  knowledge  to  prac- 
tical use  in  two  journeys,  made  in  1881, 
into  luifrequented  parts  of  Iceland,  where 
he  took  regular  observations  of  latitude 
and  longitude  and  dip  of  the  magnetic 
needle  (cf.  his  account,  Geograph.  Soc. 
Journal,  1882,  pp.  129^0).  On  his  return 
he  set  up  a  small  observatory  in  the  grounds 
of  his  father's  house  at  Wimbledon,  where 
he  observed  ^vith  a  3 -inch  equatorial. 
In  1882  Peek  spent  six  weeks  at  his  own 
expense  at  Jimbour,  Queensland,  for  the 
purpose  of  observing  the  transit  of  Venus 
across  the  sun's  disc  in  Dec.  1882.  There, 
with  his  principal  instrument,  an  equatorially 
moimted  telescope  of  6*4  inches,  he  observed, 
in  days  preceding  the  transit,  double  stars 
and  star-clusters,  paying  special  attention 
to  the  nebula  round  rj  Argus,  one  of  the 
wonders  of  the  Southern  sky,  which  he 
described  in  a  memoir.  Observations  of 
the  transit  were  prevented  by  cloud.  Peek 
made  extensive  travels  in  Australia  and 
New  Zealand,  bringing  back  with  him 
many  curious  objects  to  add  to  his  father's 
collection  at  Rousdon  near  Lyme  Regis. 

In  1884  he  established,  on  his  father's 
estate  at  Rousdon,  a  meteorological  station 
of  the  second  order,  and  in  the  same  year  he 
set  up  there  an  astronomical  observatory  to 
contain  the  6'4  inch  Merz  telescope  and  a 
transit  instrument  with  other  accessories. 
With  the  aid  of  his  assistant,  Mr.  Charles 
Grover,  he  began  a  systematic  observation 
of  the  variation  of  brightness  of  long 
period  variable  stars,  by  Argelander's 
method,  and  on  a  plan  consistent  with  that 
of  the  Harvard  College  Observatory. 
Annual  reports  were  sent  to  the  Royal 
Astronomical  Society,  which  Peek  joined  on 
11  Jan.  1884,  and  short  sets  of  observations 
were  occasionally  published  in  pamphlet 
form.  The  complete  series  of  the  observa- 
tions of  22  stars  extending  over  sixteen 
years  were  collected  at  Peek's  request  by 
Professor  Herbert  Hallj  Turner  of  Oxford 
and  published  by  him  after  Peek's  death 
in  the  '  Memoirs  of  the  Royal  Astronomical 
Society'  (vol.  Iv.).  The  introduction  to 
the  volume  contains  a  section  written  by 
Peek  in  1896  explaining  his  astronomical 
methods.  With  similar  system  regular 
observations  were  made  with  his  meteoro- 
logical instruments,  and  these  were  collected 
and  pubhshed  in  annual  volumes. 

Peek  succeeded  to  the  baronetcy  and 
to  the  estates  that  his  father  had  bought 
in  Surrey  and  Devonshire  on  his  father's 
death  on  26  Aug.  1898.      He  was  elected 


F.S.A.  on  6  March  1890,  was  hon.  secretary 
of  the  Anthropological  Society,  and  often 
served  on  the  council  or  as  a  vice-presi- 
dent of  the  Royal  Meteorological  Society 
between  1884  and  his  death.  He  endowed 
the  Royal  Geographical  Society,  of  whose 
coxmcil  he  was  a  member,  with  a  medal 
for  the  advancement  of  geographical 
knowledge.  Interested  in  shooting,  he 
presented  a  challenge  cup  and  an  annual 
prize  to  be  shot  for  by  members  of  the 
Cambridge  University  volunteer  corps. 
He  died  at  Brighton  on  6  July  1901  of 
congestion  of  the  brain,  and  was  buried  at 
Rousdon,  Devonshire. 

On  3  Jan.  1884  he  married  Augusta 
Louisa  Brodrick,  eldest  daughter  of  William 
Brodrick,  eighth  Viscount  Midleton,  and 
sister  of  Mr.  St.  John  Brodrick,  ninth 
Viscount  Midleton,  sometime  secretary  of 
state  for  war.  She  survived  him  with 
two  sons  and  four  daughters.  His  elder 
son,  Wilfrid  (6.  9  Oct.  1884)  succeeded  to 
the  baronetcy, 

[Obituary  notice  by  Charles  Grover  in  the 
Observatory  Magazine,  August  1901 ;  Monthly 
Notices  of  the  Royal  Astronomical  Society, 
February  1902.]  H.  P.  H. 

PEEL,  Sm  FREDERICK  (1823-1906), 
railway  commissioner,  bom  in  Stanhope  St., 
London,  W.,  on  26  Oct.  1823,  was  second 
son  of  Sir  Robert  Peel,  second  baronet 
[q.  v.],  statesman,  by  his  wife  Julia,  daughter 
of  General  Sir  John  Floyd,  first  baronet 
[q.  V.].  His  eldest  brother  was  Sir  Robert 
Peel,  third  baronet  [q.  v.]  ;  his  younger 
brothers  were  Sir  William  Peel  [q.  v.], 
naval  captain,  and  Arthur  Wellesley  (after- 
wards first  Viscount)  Peel,  who  was  speaker 
of  the  House  of  Commons  (1884^95). 

Frederick  was  educated  at  Harrow 
(1836-41),  and  thence  he  matriculated  at 
Cambridge  from  Trinity  College.  He  gradu- 
ated B.A,  in  1845  as  a  junior  optime  and  as 
sixth  classic  in  the  classical  tripos,  and  pro- 
ceeded M.A.  in  1849.  On  leaving  Cambridge 
he  became  a  student  at  the  Inner  Temple  on 
5  May  1845,  and  was  called  to  the  bar  on  2 
Feb.  1849,  In  the  same  month  he  entered  the 
House  of  Commons,  being  returned  unop- 
posed as  liberal  member  for  Leominster.  His 
promising  maiden  speech  (11  May  1849)  in 
favour  of  the  removal  of  Jewish  disabilities 
called  forth  general  commendation  {Grevile 
Memoirs,  vi.  295).  Peel  was  a  staiinch 
supporter  of  free  trade  and  of  the  extension 
of  the  franchise,  but  being  distrustful  of 
secret  voting  he  was  not  in  favour  of  the 
ballot.  His  outspoken  criticism  of  the 
Uberal    government's    ecclesiastical    titles 


Peel 


92 


Peel 


bill  (14  Feb.  1851)  showed  independent 
judgment,  and  Lord  John  Russell  recognised 
his  ability  by  appointing  him  under-secre- 
tary  for  the  colonies.  After  the  general 
election  of  1852,  when  Peel  successfully 
contested  Bury,  he  resumed  the  post  of 
under-secretary  for  the  colonies  ia  Lord 
Aberdeen's  coalition  ministry.  On  15  Feb. 
1853  he  introduced  the  clergy  reserves 
bill  (Hansard,  Parliamentary  Debates, 
3  S.,  cxxiv.  col.  133),  which  was  designed 
to  give  the  government  of  Canada  effective 
control  over  the  churches  there.  The 
object  of  the  measure  was  to  repeal  the 
clauses  in  the  Canadian  Constitutional  Act 
of  1791,  by  which  one-seventh  of  the  lands 
of  the  colony  was  appropriated  for  the 
maintenance  of  the  protestant  clergy. 
Under  Peel's  auspices  the  bill  passed  the 
House  of  Commons,  despite  violent  opposi- 
tion from  the  conservatives,  and  received 
the  royal  assent  on  9  May  1853.  On  the 
fall  of  the  Aberdeen  ministry  in  January 
1856  Peel  was  nominated  by  Lord  Palmer- 
ston  under-secretary  for  war.  In  view  of 
the  popular  outcry  against  the  mismanage- 
ment of  the  Crimean  war  the  post  involved 
heavy  responsibilities.  Peel's  chief,  Lord 
Panmure  [q.  v.],  sat  in  the  House  of 
Lords,  and  Peel  was  responsible  minister 
in  the  House  of  Commons.  He  incurred 
severe  censure  for  the  misfortunes  and 
failures  incident  to  the  war.  In  1857  he  lost 
his  seat  for  Bury  and  resigned  office.  In 
recognition  of  his  services  he  was  made 
a  privy  councillor.  He  was  once  more  re- 
turned for  Bury  in  1859  and  was  advanced 
by  Lord  Palmerston  to  the  financial 
secretaryship  of  the  treasury,  a  post 
which  he  held  tiU  1865,  when  he  was  again 
defeated  at  Bury  at  the  general  election. 
After  the  death  of  Palmerston,  Peel  found 
himself  ill-suited  to  the  more  democratic 
temper  of  parhamentary  life.  He  unsuc- 
cessfully contested  south-east  Lancashire 
in  1868,  and  never  re-entered  the  House  of 
Commons.  He  was  created  K.C.M.G.  in 
1869,  and  thenceforth  devoted  himself  to 
legal  pursuits. 

In  1873,  on  the  passing  of  the  Regulation 
of  Railways  Act,  Peel  was  appointed  a 
member  of  the  railway  and  canal  commission, 
on  which  he  served  tiU  his  death.  The 
tribunal  was  constituted  as  a  court  of  arbi- 
tration to  settle  disagreements  between 
railways  and  their  customers  which  lay 
beyond  the  scope  of  ordinary  litigation .  The 
commission  rapidly  developed  in  import- 
ance, and  was  reorganised  by  the  Railway 
and  Canal  Act  of  1888,  a  judge  of  the  high 
court  being  added  to  its  members.     Peel 


and  his  colleagues  rendered  useful  service 
to  the  farming  and  commercial  interests 
by  reducing  preferential  rates  on  many 
railways.  In  Ford  &  Co.  v.  London  and 
South  Western  Railway  they  decided  that 
the  existence  of  a  favoured  list  of  passengers 
constituted  an  undue  preference  {The 
Times,  3  Nov.  1890).  The  decisions  of  the 
commissioners  were  seldom  reversed  on 
appeal.  In  the  case  of  Sowerby  &  Co.  v. 
Great  Northern  Railway,  Peel  dissented  from 
the  judgment  of  his  colleagues,  Mr.  Justice 
Wills  and  Mr.  Price,  to  the  effect  that  the 
railway  company  was  entitled  to  make 
charges  in  addition  to  the  maximum  in 
respect  of  station  accommodation  and 
expenses,  but  the  view  of  the  majority  was 
upheld  by  the  court  of  appeal  (21  March 
1891).  As  senior  commissioner  Peel  became 
the  most  influential  member  of  the  tribu- 
nal. He  had  his  father's  judicial  mind  and 
cautious,  equable  temper,  but  his  reticence 
and  aloofness  militated  against  his  success  in 
public  life.  He  died  in  London  on  6  June 
1906,  and  was  buried  at  Hampton-in-Arden, 
Warwickshire.  He  married  (1)  on  12  Aug. 
1857,  Elizabeth  Emily  [d.  1865),  daughter 
of  John  Shelley  of  Avington  House,  Hamp- 
shire, and  niece  of  Percy  Bysshe  Shelley 
[q.  v.],  the  poet ;  and  (2)  on  3  Sept.  1879, 
Janet,  daughter  of  Philip  Pleydell-Bouverie 
of  Brymore,  Somersetshire,  who  survived 
him.  He  left  no  issue.  A  cartoon  por- 
trait by  '  Spy  '  appeared  in  '  Vanity  Fair  ' 
in  1903. 

[The  Times,  and  Morning  Post,  7  June 
1906 ;  C.  S.  Parker,  Sir  Robert  Peel,  3  vols., 
1899  ;  Harrow  School  Register,  1911  j  Burke's 
Peerage  and  Baronetage ;  Herbert  Paul, 
History  of  Modern  England,  vol.  i.  1904 ; 
Railway  Commission  Reports.]     G.  S.  W. 

PEEL,  JAMES  (1811-1906),  landscape 
painter,  born  on  1  July  1811  in  Westage 
Road,  Newcastle-on-Tjoie,  was  son  of 
Thomas  Peel,  woollen  draper  {d.  24  April 
1822),  partner  in  the  firm  of  Fenwick,  Reid 
&  Co.  Educated  at  Bruce's  school,  he 
had  as  schoolfellows  there  Sir  Charles  Mark 
Palmer  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  and  John  CoUing- 
wood  Bruce,  the  antiquary.  Edward  Dalziel, 
father  of  the  wood  engravers  the  Dalziel 
Brothers  [see  Dalziel,  Edward,  Suppl.  II], 
first  taught  him  drawing,  and  in  1840  he 
came  to  London  to  paint  portraits.  Among 
his  early  work  were  full-sized  copies  of 
Wilkie's  '  Blind  Fiddler '  and  '  The  Village 
Festival,'  in  the  National  Gallery,  as  well 
as  portraits  and  miniatures.  Eventually 
he  confined  himself  wholly  to  landscape 
painting,   in   which   he   exhibited    at   the 


Peile 


93 


Peile 


Royal  Academy  from  1843  to  1888  and  at 
the  Royal  Society  of  British  Artists  from 
1845  onwards.  His  pictures  made  their 
mark  by  their  sincere  feeling  for  nature 
and  their  excellent  drawing,  especially  of 
trees.  Three  of  his  pictures,  'A  Lane  in 
Berwickshire,'  *  Cotherstone,  Yorkshire,' 
and  '  Pont-y-pant,  Wales,'  are  in  the  Laing 
Art  Gallery,  Newcastle,  where  a  loan 
exhibition  of  his  works  was  held  in  1907. 
Several  were  bought  for  other  provincial 
galleries  at  Glasgow,  Leeds,  and  Sunder- 
land, and  for  clients  in  Newcastle.  He 
resided  at  Darlington  from  1848  to  1857, 
when  he  again  settled  in  London. 

In  1861  he  was  admitted  a  member  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  British  Artists,  of  which  he 
became  a  leading  supporter.  In  associa- 
tion with  Madox  Brown,  WiUiam  Bell  Scott 
[q.  v.],  and  other  artists  he  was  an  active 
organiser  of  '  free '  exhibitions  like  those 
of  the  Dudley  GaUery  and  of  the  Port- 
land GaUery,  of  which  the  latter  ended  dis- 
astrously. Working  to  the  end  with  all 
the  vigour  of  earlier  years,  he  died  at  his  resi- 
dence, Elms  Lodge,  Oxford  Road,  Reading, 
on  28  Jan.  1906.  Peel  married  at  Darling- 
ton, on  30  May  1 849,  Sarah  Martha,  eldest 
daughter  of  Thomas  Blyth,'and  left  issue. 

[The  Times,  5  Feb.  1906;  Newcastle 
Weekly  Chron.,  20  March  1897  (with  photo- 
graphic reproduction) ;  Illustr.  Cat.  of  Exhib. 
of  Works  by  James  Peel,  Laing  Art  GaU., 
Newcastle,  March  1907  (with  portrait) ;  private 
information.]  F.  W.  G-N. 

PEILE,  Sir  JAMES  BRAITHWAITE 
(1833-1906),  Indian  administrator,  born  at 
Liverpool  on  27  April  1833,  was  second  son 
in  a  family  of  ten  children  of  Thomas  Wil- 
liamson Peile  [q.  v.],  by  his  wife  Mary, 
daughter  of  James  Braithwaite.  Colonel 
John  Peile,  R.A.,  was  a  brother.  In  1852 
James  proceeded  from  Repton  School,  of 
which  his  father  was  headmaster,  with  a 
scholarship  to  Oriel  College,  Oxford. 

At  Michaelmas  term  1853  he  won  a  first 
class  in  classical  moderations  and  two  years 
later  a  first  class  in  the  final  classical  school. 
Meanwhile  in  1855  the  civil  service  of  India 
was  thrown  open  to  pubhc  competition, 
and  Peile  obtained  one  of  the  first  twenty 
appointments,  being  placed  tenth. 

He  travelled  out  to  India  to  join  the 
Bombay  service  m  September  1856  by  the  i 
paddle  steamer  Pekin,  having  as  a  fellow 
traveller  William  Brydon  [q.  v.],  sole  sur- 
vivor of  the  Kabul  retreat  in  1842.  Peile 
was  at  once  nominated  to  district  work. 
From  the  Thana  district  he  was  sent  to 
Surat,  and  thence  to  Ahmedabad  on   15 


April  1857,  where  the  belated  news  of  the 
Meerut  outbreak  reached  that  station  on 
21  May  1857.  Peile  thus  experienced  some 
of  the  stern  reahties  of  the  Mutiny,  and  he 
described  them  graphically  in  private  letters 
to  a  friend  who  published  them  in  'The 
Times  '  on  3  Dec.  1857.  In  1858  Peile  was 
actively  engaged  in  extending  primary  edu- 
cation and  learning  an  inspector's  duties 
under  Sir  Theodore  Hope.  On  4  May  1859 
he  was  entrusted  with  the  special  inquiry 
into  the  claims  made  against  the  British 
government  by  the  ruler  of  Bhavnagar,  a 
native  state  in  Kathiawar.  His  successful 
settlement  of  this  difficulty  brought  him  to 
the  front  and  he  was  made  under-secretary 
of  the  Bombay  government. 

PeUe's  observations  in  Bhavnagar  had 
deeply  impressed  him  with  the  impoverished 
condition  of  Girassias  and  Talukdars,  de- 
pressed landowners  descended  from  ruUng 
chiefs,  who  were  rapidly  losing  their 
proprietary  rights.  For  the  next  five  years 
(1861-6)  he  was  chiefly  absorbed  in  endea- 
vours to  remedy  this  state  of  affairs.  He 
devised  and  carried  out  in  Gujarat  a  scheme 
of  siunmary  settlement  for  the  holders  of 
*  aUenated '  estates  {i.e.  lands  granted  on 
favourable  terms  by  government).  There 
followed  the  enactment  of  Bombay  Act,  vi., 
1862,  for  the  rehef  of  the  Talukdars  of 
Western  Ahmedabad.  PeUe  resigned  the 
post  of  under-secretary  to  government 
in  order  that  he  might  ensure  the  success 
of  legislation  inspired  by  himself.  Many 
estates  were  measured  and  valued  by  him, 
compUcated  boundary  disputes  settled, 
and  the  rents  due  to  government  were 
fixed  for  a  term  of  years.  His  reputation 
for  overcoming  difficulties  was  so  estabhshed 
that,  on  the  occurrence  of  a  dispute  in  the 
Rajput  state  of  Dharanpur  which  threatened 
civil  disturbance,  he  was  sent  to  compose 
it.  His  arrangements  were  satisfactory, 
and  his  thoroughness  and  efficiency  greatly 
impressed    Sir    Bartle    Frere.     In    April 

1866  he  was  selected  as  commissioner  for 
revising  subordinate  civil  estabhshments 
throughout  Bombay,  and  then,  when  a  wave 
of  speculation  passed  over  the  province, 
he  became  registrar-general  of  assurances, 
and  took  an  active  part  in  compeUing 
companies  to  furnish  accounts.  Having 
thus  estabhshed  his  claims  to  promotion,  he 
took  furlough  to  England  from  September 

1867  to  April  1869. 

On  his  retm-n  to  duty  he  became  director 
of  pubhc  instruction  in  succession  to  Sir 
Alexander  Grant  [q.  v.],  and  held  the  post 
till  1873.  He  laid  truly  the  foundations  of 
primary  education,  in  which  Bombay  has 


Peile 


94 


Peile 


always  taken  the  lead.  He  also  compiled 
an  outline  of  history  to  assist  school 
teachers  in  giving  their  lessons.  In  1872 
the  finances  of  the  city  of  Bombay  became 
embarrassed,  and  Peile  was  sent  to  settle 
them,  acting  as  municipal  commissioner. 
Subsequently  he  undertook  for  a  short 
period  the  poUtical  charge  of  Kathiawar, 
to  which  he  returned  again  in  1874,  holding 
it  until  1878.  As  political  agent  of  Kathia- 
war Peile  greatly  added  to  his  reputation. 
This  important  agency  covered  23,000 
square  miles,  the  territorial  sovereignty 
being  divided  among  the  Gaekwar  of 
Baroda  and  193  other  chiefs,  all  equally 
jealous  of  their  attributes  of  internal 
sovereignty.  Peile  found  the  province  in 
disorder  and  its  chiefs  discontented,  and 
he  left  it  tranquil  and  grateful.  In  1873 
Waghirs  and  other  outlaws  terrorised  the 
chiefs  and  oppressed  their  subjects.  Capt. 
Herbert  and  La  Touche  had  been  murdered, 
and  one  morning  as  Peile  reached  his  tent 
the  famous  leader  Harising  Ragji,  who 
was  under  trial  for  seven  miirders  and  had 
just  escaped  from  prison,  appeared  before 
him.  Peile,  who  was  alone,  refused  to 
guarantee  to  him  more  than  justice,  and 
the  fugitive  was  rearrested,  tried,  and 
convicted.  Gradually  the  chiefs  were 
persuaded  to  co-operate  in  maintaining 
order,  and  a  pohce  force  was  organised. 
While  the  British  officer  asserted  the  rights 
of  the  paramount  power,  he  did  not  ignore 
the  rights  of  the  chiefs,  whose  claims  to 
revenue  from  salt  and  opium  he  vigorously 
asserted  against  the  government  of  Bom- 
bay in  later  years,  and  he  encouraged  the 
chiefs  to  send  their  karbharis  or  minis- 
ters in  order  to  discuss  with  him  and  each 
other  their  common  interests.  He  lent 
Chester  Macnaghten  his  powerful  support 
and  encouragement  in  estabhshing  an 
efficient  college  at  Rajkote  for  the  sons 
and  relatives  of  the  ruhng  chiefs.  Able 
to  take  up  the  records  of  a  tangled 
suit  or  case  and  read  them  in  the  verna- 
cular, he  defeated  intrigue  and  corruption, 
for  which  the  pubUc  offices  had  gained  a 
bad  name,  by  mastering  details  and  facts 
without  the  aid  of  a  native  clerk.  By 
such  means  he  won  the  confidence  of  the 
chiefs,  and  secured  their  active  assistance. 
The  PeUe  bridge,  opened  on  17  June  1877, 
over  the  Bhadar  in  Jetpur,  and  the  consent 
won  from  the  ruler  of  Bhavnagar  in  1878 
to  the  construction  of  a  railway,  are 
standing  records  of  a  pohcy  of  united 
effort  which  to-day  covers  the  province 
with  roads  and  railways.  In  1877  the 
shadow  of  famine  lay  over  the  province, 


and  PeUe  sought  help  from  Sir  Richard 
Temple  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  who  told  him 
plainly  that  he  '  could  not  spare  a  single 
rupee.'  Peile' s  answer,  '  I  know  then 
where  I  stand,'  impressed  Temple.  He  at 
once  proceeded  to  organise  self-help  by 
local  co-operation,  and  averted  a  grave 
catastrophe.  PeUe  was  a  member  of  the 
famine  commission  (1878-80),  and  Temple 
in  giving  evidence  before  it  declared  that 
'  the  condition  of  Kathiawar  was  a  credit 
to  British  rule.' 

Peile  spent  a  few  months  in  Sind  in  1878, 
but  dechned  an  offer  of  the  commissionership 
there.  From  1879  to  1882  he  was  secretary 
and  acting  chief  secretary  to  the  Bombay 
government.  During  1879  he  accompanied 
the  famine  commission  on  its  tour  of  in- 
quiry, receiving  in  the  course  of  it  the 
honour  of  C.S.I.  In  October  he  proceeded 
to  London  to  assist  in  writing  the  famous 
famine  report  remarkable  '  for  its  detailed 
knowledge  of  varying  conditions  and  grasp 
of  general  principles  '  (Lorb  Hartington's 
Despatch,  No.  4,  dated  14  March  1881).  On 
his  return  to  Bombay  he  was  sent  to 
Baroda  to  clear  off  appeals  against  the 
government  of  Baroda  in  respect  of 
Girassia  claims.  He  had  hardly  rejoined 
the  secretariat  when  the  governor -general 
recalled  him  to  Simla  to  take  part  in  a 
conference  regarding  the  rights  of  certain 
Kathiawar  states  to  manufacture  salt. 
On  23  Dec.  1882  he  became  member  of 
council  at  Bombay,  and  to  him  Lord  Ripon 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II]  looked  with  confidence  to 
give  effect  to  his  self-government  policy. 
Peile  matured  and  carried  through  such 
important  measures  as  the  legislative  coun- 
cils Bombay  Acts  I  and  II,  1884,  Local 
Boards,  and  District  Municipalities  Acts. 
These  Acts  did  not  go  as  far  as  Lord  Ripon 
hoped  in  the  ehmination  of  official  guidance 
from  municipal  and  local  board  committees ; 
but  Peile  knew  that  it  was  unsafe  to  go 
further,  and  the  viceroy  cordially  acknow- 
ledged his  services.  In  1886  he  carried  an 
amendment  of  the  Bombay  Land  Revenue 
Code,  securing  to  the  peasantry  the  benefit 
of  agricultural  improvements.  His  experi- 
ence in  educational  matters  was  of  great 
service.  He  had  become  vice-chancellor  of 
the  university  in  1884,  and  in  1886  he  dealt 
with  technical  education  in  his  convocation 
address.  In  1886'  PeUe  left  the  Bombay 
council  on  his  appointment  by  Lord 
Dufferin,  Lord  Ripon' s  successor  on  the 
supreme  council.  From  4  Oct.  1886  to 
8  Oct.  1887,  with  a  few  days'  interval,  PeUe 
served  as  a  member  of  the  supreme  govern- 
ment.    His  presence  greatly  assisted    the 


Peile 


95 


Peile 


enactment  of  the  Punjab  Tenancy  Act  and 
the  Land  Revenue  Bill,  while  Lady  Dufferin 
found  an  active  supporter  and  exponent  at 
a  pubhc  meeting  of  her  benevolent  scheme 
for  female  medical  aid. 

To  tiie  regret  of  Lord  Dufferin,  Peile  left 
Lidia  on  his  nomination  to  the  Lidia 
council  in  London  (12  Nov.  1887).  In  1897 
his  ten  years'  tenn  of  oflSce  was  extended 
for  another  five  years.  During  these  fifteen 
years  he  took  a  leading  part  at  the  India 
oflSce  in  the  government  of  India.  He  was 
one  of  the  first  to  wcge  upon  his  colleagues 
the  need  for  enlarging  provincial  councils 
and  for  increasing  their  powers.  He  was 
a  jealous  guardian  of  the  finances  of 
India,  strenuously  opposing  the  application 
of  her  revenues  to  the  cost  of  sending 
troops  in  1896  to  Suakin  as  '  not  being 
a  direct  interest  of  India.'  He  also  ob- 
jected to  imposing  on  cotton  exported  to 
India  a  differential  and  preferential  rate  (3 
per  cent.)  of  import  duties,  when  the  general 
tariff  fixed  for  revenue  purposes  was  5  per 
cent.  While  he  advocated  a  progressive 
increase  in  the  number  of  Indians  admitted 
to  the  higher  branches  of  the  service,  he 
firmly  opposed  the  '  ill-considered  reso- 
lution '  of  the  House  of  Commons  (2  June 
1893),  in  favour  of  simultaneous  examina- 
tions. He  dechned  the  offer  of  chairmanship 
of  the  second  famine  commission,  but  he 
served  on  the  royal  commission  on  the 
administration  of  the  expenditure  of  India 
in  1895,  and  recorded  the  reservations  with 
which  he  assented  to  their  report  dated 
6  April  1900.    He  was  made  K.C.S.I.  in  1888. 

Throughout  his  career  he  had  found 
recreation  in  sketching,  and  some  of  his 
productions  in  black  and  white  won  prizes 
at  exhibitions  in  India.  Retiring  from 
pubhc  office  on  11  Nov.  1902,  he  devoted 
himself  to  family  affairs,  and  found  leisure 
to  record  an  account  of  his  life  for  his 
children.  He  died  suddenly  on  25  April 
1906  at  28  Campden  House  Court,  London, 
W.,  and  was  buried  at  the  Kensington 
cemetery,  Hanwell. 

Peile  married  in  Bombay,  on  7  Dec.  1859, 
Louisa  Elisabeth  Bruce,  daughter  of  General 
Sackville  Hamilton  Berkeley.  His  wife  sur- 
vived him  -nith  two  sons,  James  Hamilton 
Francis,  archdeacon  of  Warwick,  and  Dr. 
W.  H.  Peile,  M.D.,  and  a  daughter. 

[The  Times,  27  April  1906 ;  Annals  of  the 
Peiles  of  Strathclyde,  by  the  Rev.  J.  W.  Peile 
(brother  of  Sir  James) ;  Famine  Commissioners 
Reports  ;  Legislative  Proc.  of  Governments 
of  India  and  Bombay  ;  Kathiawar  admini- 
stration Reports ;  private  papers  lent  by  the 
archdeacon  of  Warwick.]  W.  L-W. 


PEILE,  JOHN  (1837-1910),  Master  of 
Christ's  College,  Cambridge,  and  philo- 
logist, bom  at  Whitehaven,  Cumberland, 
on  24  April  1837,  was  only  son  of  WiUiam- 
son  Peile,  F.G.S.,  by  his  wife  Ehzabeth 
Hodgson.  Sir  James  Braithwaite  Peile 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  n]  was  his  first  cousin.  His 
father  died  when  he  was  five  years  old,  and 
in  1848  he  was  sent  to  Repton  School,  of 
which  his  uncle,  Thomas  WiUiamson  PeUe 
[q.  v.],  was  then  headmaster.  At  Repton 
he  remained  tiU  his  imcle's  retirement  in 
1854.  During  the  next  two  years  he  at- 
tended the  school  at  St.  Bees,  and  in  1856 
was  entered  at  Christ's  College,  Cambridge. 
In  1859  he  won  the  Craven  scholarship,  and 
in  1860  was  bracketed  \vith  two  others  as 
senior  classic,  and  with  one  of  these,  Mr. 
Francis  Cotterell  Hodgson,  as  chancellor's 
medaUist.  He  graduated  B.A.  in  1860  and 
proceeded  M.A.  in  1863.  Having  been  elected 
a  fellow  of  Christ's  in  1860,  and  appointed 
assistant  tutor  and  composition  lecturer,  he 
settled  down  to  college  and  imi versify  work, 
which  occupied  him  till  near  his  death.  He 
took  up  the  study  of  Sanskrit  and  compara- 
tive philology,  and  in  1865,  and  again  in  1866, 
spent  some  time  working  with  Professor 
Benfey  at  Gottingen.  Till  the  appointment 
of  Professor  Edward  Byles  Cowell  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II]  in  1867,  he  was  teacher  of 
Sanskrit  in  the  university,  and  when 
Sanskrit  became  a  subject  for  a  section  of 
part  2  of  the  classical  tripos,  he  published 
a  volume  of  '  Notes  on  the  Tale  of  Nala ' 
(1881)  to  accompany  Professor  Jarrett's 
edition  of  the  text.  He  also  corrected 
Jarrett's  edition,  which  La  consequence  of 
a  difficult  method  of  transUteration  was  very 
inaccurately  printed.  In  1869  appeared 
his  book  '  An  Introduction  to  Greek  and 
Latin  Etymology.'  The  lecture  form  of 
the  first  edition  was  altered  in  the  second, 
which  was  issued  in  1871  ;  a  third  appeared 
in  1875.  Soon  after  the  point  of  view  of 
comparative  philologists  changed  in  some 
degree,  and  PeUe,  who  by  this  time  was 
becoming  more  immersed  in  college  and 
university  business,  allowed  the  book  to  go 
out  of  print.  A  little  primer  of  '  Philology  ' 
(1877)  had  for  long  a  very  wide  circulation. 
To  the  ninth  edition  of  the  '  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica '  he  contributed  the  article  on 
the  alphabet  and  also  articles  upon  the  in- 
dividual letters.  He  was  for  many  years  a 
contributor  to  the  '  Athenaeum,'  reviewing 
classical  and  philological  pubhcations.  In 
1904  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  British 
Academy. 

PeUe  was  tutor  of  his  coUege  from  1871 
to  1884,  when,  on  his  appointment  to  the 


Peile 


96 


Pelham 


newly  constituted  post  of  university  reader 
in  comparative  philology,  which  was  not 
tenable  with  a  college  tutorship,  he  resigned, 
but  remained  a  coUege  lecturer.  On  the 
death  of  Dr.  Swainson^  in  1887  he  was 
elected  Master  of  Christ's,  but  continued 
to  lecture  for  the  university  tiU  his  election 
as  vice-chancellor  in  1891.  His  two  years' 
tenure  of  the  vice-chancellorship  (1891-3) 
was  eventful  beyond  the  common.  The 
most  important  incident  was  the  passing  of 
an  act  of  parliament,  whereby  the  perennial 
conflict  of  jurisdictions  between  '  town  and 
gown '  was  brought  to  an  end  satisfactory  to 
both  parties,  the  imiversity  surrendering  its 
jurisdiction  over  persons  not  belonging  to  its 
own  body  and  receiving  represen  tation  on  the 
town  council.  The  controversy  had  reached 
an  acute  stage  over  a  case  of  proctorial 
disciphne,  and  the  new  arrangement  was 
mainly  due  to  Peile's  broadmindedness  and 
statesmanship.  His  vigorous  vice-chancel- 
lorship made  him  henceforward  more  than 
ever  prominent  in  the  affairs  of  the  uni- 
versity. While  he  was  vice-chancellor  a  new 
chancellor — Spencer  Compton  Cavendish, 
eighth  duke  of  Devonshire  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II] 
— was  installed,  and  Peile  visited  Dubhn  on 
the  occasion  of  the  tercentenary  of  Trinity 
CoUege,  which  conferred  upon  him  the 
honorary  degree  of  Litt.D.  (1892).  He  had 
been  one  of  the  early  recipients  of  the 
degree  of  Litt.D.  on  the  establishment  of 
that  degree  at  Cambridge  in  1884. 

In  1874  Peile  had  been  elected  a  member  of 
the  council  of  the  senate,  a  position  which  he 
held  uninterruptedly  for  thirty-two  years. 
Along  with  Prof.  Henry  Sidgwick  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  I]  and  Coutts  Trotter  [q.  v.]  he  repre- 
sented in  the  university  the  liberalising 
movement  then  perhaps  at  the  zenith  of  its 
influence.  He  was  long  an  active  supporter 
of  women's  education  and  a  member  of  the 
council  of  Newnham  CoUege,  and  in  the 
university  controversy  of  1897  on  the  ques- 
tion of  '  Women's  Degrees '  he  advocated 
the  opening  to  women  of  university  degrees. 
After  the  death  of  Prof.  Arthur  Cayley  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  I]  in  1895  he  became  president  of  the 
council,  and  a  new  block  of  coUege  buildings 
at  Newnham  has  been  named  after  him. 
He  was  in  favour  of  making  Greek  no  longer 
compulsory  on  aU  candidates  for  admission 
to  the  university  when  the  question  was 
debated  in  1891,  and  again  in  1905  and 
1906.  He  also  took  an  active  part  in  the 
university  extension  movement. 

Though  he  never  ceased  to  take  an 
interest  in  comparative  philology,  and 
remained  for  many  years  an  active  and 
influential  member  of  the  special  board  for 


classics,  most  of  his  leisure,  after  he  ceased 
to  be  vice-chanceUor  in  1893,  was  devoted 
to  compiling  a  biographical  register  of  the 
members  of  his  coUege  and  of  its  forerunner, 
God's  House,  a  work  which  entailed  a  great 
amount  of  research.  In  connection  with  this 
undertaking  he  wrote  in  1900  a  history  of 
the  coUege  for  Robinson's  series  of  coUege 
histories.  The  first  volume  of  his  register 
(1448-1665)  was  completed  before  Peile's 
death,  which  took  place  at  the  coUege  after 
a  long  ilkiess  on  9  Oct.  1910.  He  is  buried 
in  the  churchyard  of  Trumpington,  the 
parish  in  which  he  lived  before  becoming 
Master  of  Christ's  College. 

In  1866  he  married  Annette,  daughter  of 
William  Cripps  Kitchener,  and  had  by  her, 
besides  two  children  who  died  in  infancy,  two 
sons,  and  a  daughter,  Hester  Mary,  who 
married,  in  1890,  John  Augustine  Kemp- 
thome,  since  1910  bishop-suffragan  of  HuU. 

Peile  was  a  man  of  moderate  views  who 
had  the  faculty  of  remaining  on  good  terms 
with  his  most  active  opponents.  He  was  an 
effective  speaker  and  a  good  chairman.  As 
a  coUege  officer  he  was  very  popular,  and  the 
college  prospered  under  him.  As  a  lecturer 
on  classical  subjects  (most  frequently  on 
Theocritus,  Homer,  Plautus,  and  Lucretius), 
and  on  comparative  philology,  he  was  able 
to  put  his  views  clearly  and  interestingly, 
and,  like  Charles  Lamb,  he  sometimes  found 
the  sUght  hesitation  in  his  speech  a  help  in 
emphasising  a  point.  To  him  much  more 
than  to  anyone  else  was  due  the  success- 
ful study  of  comparative  philology  in 
Cambridge. 

A  portrait  by  Sir  George  Reid,  P.R.S.A., 
is  in  the  possession  of  the  college ;  a  replica 
presented  to  Mrs.  Peile  was  given  by  her  to 
Newnham  CoUege,  and  now  hangs  in  Peile 
HaU. 

[Information  from  Mrs.  Peile,  Dr.  Shipley, 
Master  of  Christ's  College,  Prof.  Henry  Jackson, 
and  the  headmaster  of  Repton  ;  Prof.  W.  W. 
Skeat  in  Proc.  Brit.  Acad.  1910  ;  Dr.  W.  H.  D. 
Rouse  in  Christ's  CoU.  Mag,  1910 ;  personal 
knowledge  since  1882.]  P.  G. 

PELHAM,  HENRY  FRANCIS  (1846- 
1907),  Camden  professor  of  ancient  history, 
Oxford,  was  grandson  of  Thomas  Pelham, 
second  earl  of  Chichester  [q.  v.],  and  eldest 
of  the  five  children  of  John  Thomas 
Pelham,  bishop  of  Norwich  [q.  v.],  by  his 
wife  Henrietta,  second  daughter  of  Thomas 
William  Tatton  of  Wythenshawe  Hall, 
Cheshire.  Of  his  three  brothers,  John 
Barrington  became  vicar  of  Thvmdridge  in 
1908,  and  Sidney  archdeacon  of  Norfolk  in 
1901.     Pelham  was  bom  on  19  Sept.  1846 


Pelham 


97 


Pelham 


at  Bergh  Apton,  then  his  father's  parish. 
Entering  Harrow  (Westcott's  house)  in 
May  1860,  he  moved  rapidly  up  the  school, 
and  left  in  December  1864.  Next  year 
he  won  an  open  classical  scholarship  at 
Trinity  College,  Oxford  (matriculating  on 
22  April  1865) ;  he  came  into  residence  in 
October.  At  Oxford  he  took  '  first  classes  ' 
in  honour  classical  moderations  and  in 
Uterae  humaniores,  was  elected  a  fellow  of 
Exeter  College  in  1869,  and  graduated  B.A. 
in  the  same  year.  In  1870  he  won  the 
chancellor's  English  essay  prize  with  a 
dissertation  on  the  reciprocal  influence  of 
national  character  and  national  language. 
He  worked  continuously  as  classical  tutor 
and  lecturer  at  Exeter  CoUege  from  1870 
tiU  1889.  He  was  elected  by  his  college 
proctor  of  the  university  in  1879.  Losing 
his  fellowship  on  his  marriage  in  1873,  he 
was  re-elect^  in  1882,  xmder  the  statutes 
of  the  second  university  commission. 

From  school  onwards  his  principal  sub- 
ject was  ancient  and  more  particularly 
Roman  history.  He  soon  began  to  publish 
articles  on  this  theme  (first  in  'Journal 
of  Philology,'  1876),  while  his  lectures, 
which  (under  the  system  then  growing  up) 
were  open  to  members  of  other  colleges 
besides  Exeter,  attracted  increasingly  large 
audiences ;  he  also  planned,  with  the 
Clarendon  Press,  a  detailed  '  History  of  the 
Roman  Empire,'  which  he  was  not  destined 
to  carry  out.  In  1887  he  succeeded  W.  W. 
Capes  as  '  common  fund  reader '  in  ancient 
history,  and  in  1889  he  became  Camden 
professor  of  ancient  history  in  succession 
to  George  Rawlinson  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  a 
post  to  which  a  fellowship  at  Brazenose  is 
attached.  As  professor  he  developed  the 
lectures  and  teaching  which  he  had  been 
giving  as  coUege  tutor  and  reader,  and 
attracted  even  larger  audiences.  But  his 
research  work  was  stopped  by  an  attack 
of  cataract  in  both  eyes  (1890),  and  though 
a  few  specimen  paragraphs  of  his  projected 
'  History '  were  set  up  in  type  in  1888,  he 
completed  in  manuscript  only  three  and  a 
half  chapters,  covering  the  years  B.C.  35-15, 
and  he  never  resumed  the  work  after  1890 ; 
his  other  research,  too,  was  hereafter  limited 
to  detached  points  in  Roman  imperial 
history.  On  the  other  hand,  he  joined 
actively  in  administrative  work,  for  which 
his  strong  personaUty  and  his  clear  sense 
fitted  him  at  least  as  well  as  for  research ; 
he  served  on  many  Oxford  boards,  was  a 
member  of  the  hebdomadal  co\mcil  from 
1879  to  1905,  aided  semi-academic  edu- 
cational movements  (for  women,  &c.),  and 
in  1897  accepted  the  presidency  of  his  old 

VOL.  LXIX. — SUP.   n. 


college.  Trinity.  He  was  elected  honorary 
fellow  of  Exeter  in  1895,  was  an  original 
fellow  of  the  British  Academy  in  1902  and 
received  the  hon.  degree  of  LL.D.  at  Aber- 
deen in  1906.  He  became  F.S.A.  in  1890. 
He  died  in  the  president's  lodgings  at  Trinity 
on  12  Feb.  1907,  and  was  buried  in  St. 
Sepulchre's  cemetery,  Oxford.  On  30  July 
1873  he  married  Laura  PriscUla,  third  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  Edward  North  Buxton,  second 
baronet,  and  granddaughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Fowell  Buxton,  first  baronet  [q.  v.];  she 
survived  him  with  two  sons  and  a  daughter. 

Pelham  was  a  somewhat  unusual  com- 
bination of  the  scholar  and  the  practical 
man.  An  excellent  teacher,  lecturing  at 
a  time  when  Oxford  was  widening  its  out- 
look and  Mommsen  and  his  school  were 
recreating  Roman  history,  he  helped  to 
revolutionise  the  study  of  ancient  history 
in  Oxford,  and  by  consequence  in  England. 
Still  more,  as  one  who  combined  practical 
organising  genius  with  an  understanding 
of  the  real  needs  of  learning  and  the  true 
character  of  scientific  research,  he  did  more 
than  any  other  one  man  to  develop 
his  university  as  a  place  of  learning, 
while  conserving  its  value  as  a  place  of 
education.  Thus,  he  was  prominent  in 
providing  endowments  for  higher  study 
and  research,  in  introducing  archaeology  and 
geography  to  the  circle  of  Oxford  historical 
work,  and  in  founding  the  British^Schools 
at  Rome  and  Athens.  In  pursuit  of  his 
principles  he  helped  actively  to  put  natural 
science,  Enghsh  and  foreign  languages  on 
a  more  adequate  basis  in  Oxford,  and  to 
give  women  full  opportunities  of  academic 
education  at  the  university.  After  his  death 
his  friends  foimded  in  his  memory  a  Pelham 
studentship  at  the  British  School  at  Rome, 
to  be  held  by  Oxford  men  (or  by  women 
students)  pursuing  higher  studies  at  Rome. 

Pelham  wrote  little.  His  chief  publica- 
tions were :  1.  '  Outlines  of  Roman  History,' 
London,  1893,  enlarged  from  a  monograph 
in  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  1887. 
2.  Scattered  essays  and  articles  on  Roman 
history,  of  which  the  chief,  with  a  fragment 
of  the  unfinished  '  History,'  have  been  col- 
lected in  a  posthrmious  volume  of  '  Essays,' 
Oxford,  1911.  Both  volumes  exhibit  very 
high  historical  powers,  but  Pelham's  eye- 
sight and  perhaps  his  temperament  turned 
hirn  to  other  activities  with  more  result. 

A  portrait  by  Sir  Hubert  von  Herkomer 
hangs  in  the  haU  of  Trinity  College. 

[Memoir  by  Prof.  Haverfield,  prefixed  to 
Pelham's  Essavs,  1911  ;  The  Times,  13  Feb. 
1907  ;  Proc.  Brit.  Acad.  1907-8 ;  private  in- 
formation.] F.  J.  H. 


Pell 


98 


Pell 


PELL,  ALBERT  (1820-1907),  agricul- 
turist, born  in  Montagu  Place,  Bloomsbury, 
London,  on  12  March  1820,  was  eldest  of 
three  sons  of  Sir  Albert  Pell  (1768-1832), 
serjeant-at-law  in  1808,  who  retired  from 
practice  in  1825  in  indignation  at  being 
passed  over  by  Lord  Eldon  for  judicial 
promotion,  but  in  1831  was  persuaded  by 
his  friend  Brougham,  when  he  became  lord 
chancellor,  to  accept  a  judgeship  of  the 
court  of  review  in  bankruptcy ;  he  was 
at  the  same  time  knighted  on  7  Dec. 
(cf.  Wooleych's  Serjeants-at-Law  (1869), 
ii.  752-71).  Pell's  mother  was  Margaret 
Letitia  Matilda  (1786-1868),  third  daughter 
and  co-heiress  of  Henry  Beauchamp  St. 
John,  twelfth  Lord  St.  John  of  Bletsoe. 

Brought  up  at  his  father's  houses  at 
Pinner  Hill  and  in  Harley  Street,  Pell 
from  1832  to  1838  was  at  Rugby  school 
under  Arnold.  Thence  he  passed  in  1840 
to  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  where  he 
describes  himself  as  '  idle  and  unstudious.' 
He  was,  however,  instrumental  in  intro- 
ducing Rugby  football  to  Cambridge. 
His  parentage  entitled  him  to  take  the 
honorary  degree  of  M.A.  in  1842,  after  two 
years'  residence.  Plans  for  reading  for  the 
bar  were  abandoned,  owing  to  his  hking  for 
a  country  life.  He  at  first  took  a  farm  in  the 
Harrow  Vale,  twelve  miles  from  London, 
and  after  his  marriage  in  1846  lived  near 
Ely,  finally  settUng  for  good  in  the  spring 
of  1848  at  Hazelbeach,  mid- way  between 
Northampton  and  Market  Harborough,  in  a 
house  which  he  rented  from  his  wife's  relative 
Sir  Charles  Isham.  He  found  his  farm  at 
Hazelbeach  to  be  '  dreadfully  out  of  order, 
foul,  wet  and  exhausted ' ;  but  he  set  to 
work  on  its  improvement  with  characteristic 
energy.  He  became  a  regular  attendant 
at  the  local  markets,  besides  being 
'  churchwarden,  overseer,  surveyor  of  the 
highways,  guardian  of  the  poor,  and  justice 
of  the  peace '  {Reminiscences,  p.  165). 
The  outbreak  of  cattle  plague  in  1865 
bestirred  him  to  a  vehement  campaign  in 
his  district  in  defence  of  the  system  of 
slaughter  for  stamping  out  the  contagion  ; 
and  he  organised  a  great  meeting  of  agri- 
culturists in  London  on  the  subject.  An 
indirect  outcome  of  this  gathering  was 
the  estabUshment  of  the  central  chamber 
of  agriculture,  of  which  Pell  became  in 
1866  the  first  chairman.  At  a  bye-elec- 
tion for  South  Leicestershire  in  1867, 
Pell,  owing  to  his  exertions  in  extermi- 
nating the  cattle  plague,  was  chosen  as 
conservative  candidate,  but  was  beaten 
by  a  smaU  majority.  In  1868  he  was 
returned,    and    he    represented    the    con- 


stituency until  his  retirement  in  1885. 
Though  nominally  a  conservative,  he  was, 
in  the  words  of  his  friend,  Mr.  James 
Bryce,  *  no  more  of  a  party  man  than  his 
sense  of  party  loyalty  required.  His 
political  opinions  might  be  described  as 
half  tory,  half  radical.  The  tory  views 
and  the  radical  views  were  not  mixed  to 
make  what  used  to  be  called  a  liberal 
conservative,  but  remained  distinct,  leav- 
ing him  a  tory  in  some  points,  a  radical 
in  others'  (Reminiscences,  introd.  p.  xliv). 

Pell  was  an  authority  on  questions  of 
poor  law,  of  which  he  had  a  wide  experi- 
ence. He  was  guardian  for  his  own  parish 
of  Hazelbeach  as  early  as  1853.  In  1873 
he  moved  at  his  own  board  of  guardians 
(Brixworth)  for  a  committee  to  inquire 
into  the  mode  of  administration  of  out- 
door relief  in  that  and  other  unions,  and 
as  the  outcome  of  the  committee's  report 
out-door  reUef  was  practically  abolished 
in  the  Brixworth  union,  with  remarkable 
results.  In  18f6  he  carried  an  amendment 
on  Lord  Sandon's  education  bill,  providing 
for  the  abolition  of  school  boards  in  districts 
where  there  were  only  voluntary  schools 
(H.  Paul,  Hist,  of  Modern  England,  1905, 
iii.  413-4).  From  1876  to  1889  PeU  had 
a  seat  as  a  nominated  guardian  for  St. 
George's-in-the-East,  London,  in  which 
parish  he  had  property,  and  tried  to  enforce 
there  his  views  on  out-door  relief.  He 
failed  in  his  endeavours  to  induce  the 
House  of  Commons  to  consider  his  proposals 
{Hansard,  ccxxx.  1515).  But  in  1884  he 
carried  against  the  government  by  208 
votes  to  197  a  motion  deprecating  '  the 
postponement  of  further  measures  of  relief 
acknowledged  to  be  due  to  ratepayers  in 
counties  Mid  boroughs  in  respect  of  local 
charges  imposed  on  them  for  national 
services.'  On  this  occasion  he  made  his 
longest  speech  in  the  house,  speaking  for 
an  hour  and  a  half  {Hansard,  cclxxxvi. 
1023).  Pell  was  a  prominent  figure  at 
poor  law  conferences,  and  was  chairman  of 
the  central  conference  from  1877  to  1898. 
He  was  also  an  active  member  of  the 
Northamptonshire  county  council  from  its 
estabUshment  in  1889.  Indeed,  on  all  sub- 
jects connected  with  county  government, 
social  reform,  local  taxation,  and  agricul- 
tural improvement  he  was  regarded  as  an 
authority  both  in  and  out  of  parliament. 
In  June  1879  he  and  his  friend  Clare  Sewell 
Read  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  went,  as  assistant 
commissioners  to  the  Duke  of  Richmond's 
royal  commission  on  agriculture,  to  America 
and  Canada  to  study  agricultural  questions 
there.    Another  inquiry  which  much  inter- 


Pember 


99 


Pember 


ested  Viim  was  that  of  the  royal  commis- 
sion on  the  City  guilds,  of  which  he  was 
appointed  a  member  at  the  instance  of  his 
friend  Sir  WilUam  Harcourt,  who  said  to 
Pell  that  '  he  would  give  him  something  to 
keep  him  quiet  for  a  year  or  two  '  [Remi- 
niscences, p.  314).  He  sat  also  on  the 
royal  commissions  as  to  the  City  parochial 
charities  and  the  aged  poor. 

Shortly  after  his  retirement  from  parlia- 
ment in  1885  Pell  became  (30  June  1886) 
a  member  of  the  council  of  the  Royal 
Agricultural  Society,  and  did  excellent  work 
on  its  '  Journal,'  and  on  its  chemical  and 
education  committees.  He  contributed  to 
its  '  Journal '  two  articles  on  '  The  Making 
of  the  Land  in  England'  (1887  and  1889) 
and  a  biography  of  Arthur  Young  (1893), 
as  well  as  other  minor  articles  and  notes. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Farmers'  Club, 
which  he  joined  in  February  1867,  be- 
coming a  member  of  the  committee  in 
1881,  and  chairman  in  1888.  He  was 
one  of  the  pioneers  of  the  teaching  of 
agriculture  at  his  old  university,  and 
was  made  hon.  LL.D.  there  when  the 
Roj'al  Agricultural  Society  met  at  Cam- 
bridge in  189-4.  In  his  later  years  he 
suffered  much  from  deafness  and  from  his 
lungs,  and  wintered  at  Torquay.  There 
he  died  on  7  April  1907,  and  was  buried  at 
Hazelbeach. 

In  1846  Pell  married  his  cousin,  Eliza- 
beth Barbara,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry 
Halford,  second  baronet  (1825-1894),  being 
attired  for  the  occasion  '  in  puce-coloured 
kerseymere  trousers,  straps,  and  Wellington 
boots,  an  embroidered  satin  waistcoat  and 
a  blue  dress  coat  with  brass  buttons  '  (Remi- 
niscences, p.  139). 

He  had  no  children  ;jand  on  his  death 

J|^  a  nephew,  Albert  £2ames^ell,  succeeded  to 

the  family  property  at  liTiburtonJ  Manor, 

Ely,  where  there  hangs  a  portrait  of  Pell, 

painted  in  1886  by  Miss  S.  Stevens. 

[Pell's  Reminiscences  (up  to  1885),  edited 
after  his  death  by  Thomas  Mackay,  1908  ; 
article  in  Poor  Law  Conferences  of  1899-1900, 
by  W.  Chance  ;  personal  knowledge.]  E.  C. 

PEMBER,  EDWARD  HENRY  (183^- 
1911),  lawj^er,  eldest  son  of  John  Edward 
Rosg  Pember  of  Clapham  Park,  Surrey,  by 
his  wife  Mary,  daughter  of  Arthur  Robson, 
was  bom  at  his  father's  house  on  28  May 
1833.  He  was  educated  at  Harrow,  and 
after  reading  for  a  short  time  with  the 
Rev.  T.  Elwin,  headmaster  of  Charterhouse 
School,  a  noted  teacher,  he  matriculated  on 
23  May  1850  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  where 
he  was  elected  a  student  in  1854.    He  took 

^For 

ibert    James    Pell,'    read    'Albert    Julian 
:11.'   Ibid.,  1.  1 8  from  foot.    For  'Wibur- 


a  first  class  in  classical  moderations  in  1852, 
and  in  1854  he  was  placed  in  the  first  class 
in  Uterse  humaniores,  and  in  the  third  class 
of  the  newly  founded  school  of  law  and 
modem  history.  He  entered  as  a  student 
of  Lincoln's  Inn  on  2  May  1855,  reading 
in  the  chambers  first  of  the  conveyancer 
Joseph  BurreU  and  then  of  George  Mark- 
ham  Glffard,  afterwards  lord  justice 
[q.  v.].  Called  to  the  bar  on  26  Jan.  1858, 
he  chose  the  Midland  circuit,  and  laid 
himself  out  for  common  law  practice ; 
briefs  were  slow  in  coming  when  a  fortunate 
accident  introduced  him  to  the  parUamentary 
bar.  For  that  class  of  work  and  tribunal 
Pember  was  admirably  equipped.  His  fine 
presence,  his  command  of  flowing  classical 
English,  together  with  his  quickness  of  com- 
prehension and  his  readiness  in  repartee, 
soon  made  him  a  prime  favourite  with 
the  committees  of  both  houses.  Edmund 
Beckett  (afterwards  Lord  Grimthorpe)  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  nj  and  George  Stovin  Venables  [q.v.] 
were  then  the  chiefs  of  the  parliamentary 
bar,  but  Pember  more  than  held  his  own 
with  them,  and  after  they  were  gone  he 
disputed  the  lead  at  Westminster  for  over 
thirty  years  with  such  formidable  rivals 
as  Samuel  Pope  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  and  (Sir) 
Ralph  Littler  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II].  Perhaps 
the  greatest  achievement  in  his  forensic 
career  was  his  conduct  of  the  bill  for  creat- 
ing the  Manchester  Ship  Canal,  which  was 
passed  in  July  1885  in  the  teeth  of  the 
most  strenuous  opposition ;  Pember's 
reply  for  the  promoters,  which  was  largely 
extemporary,  was  one  of  the  most  effective 
speeches  ever  delivered  in  a  parliamentary 
committee  room.  His  speeches  as  a  rule 
were  most  carefully  prepared,  and  were  fine 
examples  of  literary  style.  His  treatment  of 
witnesses  was  not  always  adroit,  and  he  was 
over- prone  to  argument  with  experts  and  men 
of  science  ;  but  his  straightforwardness  gave 
him  the  full  confidence  of  those  before  whom 
he  practised.  In  April  1897  he  appeared  as 
counsel  for  Cecil  Rhodes  [q.  v.  Suppl.  11] 
before  the  parUamentary  committee  ap- 
pointed to  investigate  the  origin  and  atten- 
dant circimistances  of  the  Jameson  raid. 
Pember  took  silk  in  1874,  was  made  a 
bencher  of  his  Inn  in  1876,  and  served  the 
office  of  treasurer  in  1906-7.  He  retired 
from  practice  in  1903  in  fuU  vigour  of  mind 
and  body.  He  died  after  a  short  illness 
on  5  April  1911,  at  his  Hampshire  home. 
Vicar's  HiU,  Lymington,  and  was  buried  at 
Boldre  Church,  Brockenhurst. 

Pember  was  throughout  his  fife  a  promi- 
nent figmre  in  the  social  and  literary  life 
of  London.    A  brilliant  talker,  he  was  one 

H  2 


Pember 


lOO 


Pemberton 


of  the  most  regular  and  welcome  atten- 
dants at  the  dinners  of  *  The  Club.'  From 
1896  to  1911  he  acted  as  joint  secretary 
of  the  Dilettanti  Society,  and  in  1909  his 
portrait  was  painted  for  that  body  by  Sir 
Edward  Poynter,  R.A.  He  was  an  accom- 
plished musician,  having  studied  singing 
under  Perugini  and  possessing  considerable 
technical  theoretical  knowledge.  In  1910 
Pember  was  elected  perpetual  secretary  of 
the  newly  formed  academic  committee  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  Literature.  During  the  days 
of  waiting  at  the  bar  he  was  a  constant 
contributor  to  the  weekly  press,  and  he  is 
generally  credited  with  the  famous  epigram 
on  Lord  Westbury's  judgment  in  the  '  Essays 
and  Reviews  '  case — '  Hell  dismissed  with 
costs.'  Some  extracts  from  a  mock  New- 
digate  poem  of  his,  '  On  the  Feast  of  Bel- 
shazzar'  (the  subject  for  1852,  when  the 
prize  was  awarded  to  Edwin  Arnold),  were 
long  current  in  Oxford.  Widely  read  in 
general  literature  and  highly  critical  in  taste, 
he  found  relaxation  and  amusement  in 
the  making  of  vers  de  societi,  and  of  trans- 
lations and  adaptations  from  the  Greek 
and  Latin,  especially  from  Horace  and  the 
Greek  dramatists.  During  the  latter  years 
of  his  life  his  leisure  was  largely  occupied 
in  the  composition  of  classical  plays  in 
English,  cast  in  the  Attic  mould,  drawn  from 
scriptural  and  mythological  themes.  He 
had  a  good  dramatic  sense  and  a  correct 
and  fastidious  ear.  He  refrained  from 
pubUcation,  and  confined  the  circulation 
of  his  plays  and  poems  to  a  fit  and  cultured 
audience. 

Pember  married  on  28  August  1861  Fanny, 
only  daughter  of  WilHam  Richardson  of 
Sydney,  New  South  Wales,  who  survived  him. 
His  eldest  and  only  surviving  son,  Francis 
William,  became  fellow  of  All  Souls  in  1884 
and  bursar  in  1911. 

Besides  the  picture  by  Sir  Ed  ward  Poynter, 
now  in  the  rooms  of  the  Dilettanti  Society, 
there  is  a  portrait  of  Pember  by  Frank 
HoU,  R.A.,  in  the  possession  of  his  widow. 

Pember  '  printed  for  private  distribu- 
tion': 1.  '  Debita  Flacco,  Echoes  of  Ode 
and  Epode,'  1891.  2.  '  The  Voyage  of  the 
Phocaeans  and  other  Poems,  with  Prome- 
theus Bound  done  into  English  Verse,'  1895. 
3.  '  Adrastus  of  Phrygia  and  other  Poems, 
with  the  Hippolytus  of  Euripides  done  into 
English  Verse,'  1897.  4.  '  The  Death-Song 
of  Thamyris  and  other  Poems,  with  the 
G]dipus  of  Colonos  done  into  English 
Verse,'  1899.  5.  '  The  Finding  of  Pheidip- 
pides  and  other  Poems,'  1901.  6.  '  Jeph- 
thah's  Daughter  and  other  Poems,'  1904. 
7.  '  Er  of  Pamphylia  and  other  Poems,' 


1908.  He  contributed  also  to  Sir  George 
Grove's  '  Dictionary  of  Music,'  dealing  espe- 
cially with  the  lives  of  the  early  Italian 
musicians. 

[Memoir  by  W.  J.  Courthope  in  Proc.  Acad. 
Committee  Royal  See.  of  Lit.,  1911  ;  The 
Times,  6  April  1911 ;  Foster's  Men  at  the 
Bar  ;  Oxford  University  Calendar  ;  private 
information.]  J.  B.  A. 

PEMBERTON,     THOMAS      EDGAR 

(1849-1905),  biographer  of  the  stage,  bom 
at  Birmingham  Heath  on  1  July  1849,  was 
eldest  son  of  Thomas  Pemberton,  J.P.,  the 
head  of  an  old-established  firm  of  brass 
founders  in  Livery  Street,  Birmingham. 
Charles  Reece  Pemberton  [q.  v.]  belonged 
to  the  same  old  Warwickshire  family. 
Educated  at  the  Edgbaston  proprietary 
schools,  Pemberton  at  nineteen  entered 
his  father's  counting-house,  and  in  due 
course  gained  control  of  the  business  of 
the  firm,  with  which  he  was  connected 
until  1900.  Of  literary  taste  from  youth, 
Pemberton  long  divided  his  time  between 
commerce  and  varied  literary  endeavours. 
His  industry  was  unceasing.  After  the 
publication  of  two  indifferent  novels, 
'  Charles  Lysaght :  a  Novel  devoid  of 
Novelty'  (1873)  and  'Under  Pressure' 
(1874),  he  showed  some  aptitude  for  fiction 
in  '  A  Very  Old  Question '  (3  vols.  1877). 
There  followed  '  Bom  to  Blush  Unseen ' 
(1879)  and  an  allegorical  fairytale,  'Fair- 
brass,'  written  for  his  children. 

At  his  father's  house  he  met  in  youth 
E.  A.  Sothern,  Madge  Robertson  (Mrs. 
Kendal),  and  other  players  on  visits  to 
Birmingham,  and  he  soon  tried  his  hand 
at  the  drama.  His  comedietta  '  Weeds,'  the 
first  of  a  long  list  of  ephemeral  pieces,  mainly 
farcical,  was  written  for  the  Kendals,  and 
produced  at  the  Prince  of  Wales's  Theatre, 
Birmingham,  on  16  Nov.  1874.  His  many 
plays  were  rarely  seen  outside  provincial 
theatres.  He  came  to  know  Bret  Harte, 
and  his  best  play,  '  Sue,'  was  adapted  with 
Bret  Harte's  collaboration  from  the  latter's 
story  '  The  Judgment  of  Bolinas  Plain.' 
Originally  brought  out  in  America,  it  was 
subsequently  produced  at  the  Garrick 
on  10  June  1898.  The  partnership  was 
continued.  '  Held  Up,'  a  four- act  play  by 
Harte  and  Pemberton,  was  produced  at  the 
Worcester  theatre  on  24  Aug.  1903.  One  or 
two  unproduced  plays  written  by  the  two 
remain  in  manuscript.  On  Bret  Harte's 
death  in  1902  Pemberton  wrote  '  Bret 
Harte  :   a  Treatise  and  a  Tribute.' 

In  succession  to  his  friend  Sam  Timmins, 
Pemberton  was  the  dramatic  critic  of  the 


Pennant 


lOI 


Penrose 


'  Birmingham  Daily  Post '  from  1882  until 
he  retired  to  the  country  at  Broadway  in 
1900.  As  a  theatrical  biographer,  Pember- 
ton  made  his  widest  reputation,  writing 
memoirs  of  Edward  Askew  Sothem  (1889) ; 
the  Kendals  (1891);  T.  W.  Robertson 
(1892);  John  Hare  (1895);  Ellen  Terry 
and  her  sisters  (1902) ;  and  Sir  Charles 
Wyndham  (1905).  He  was  personally 
familiar  with  most  of  his  themes,  but 
his  biographic  method  had  no  literary 
distinction.  An  excellent  amateur  actor, 
Pemberton  frequently  lectured  on  theatri- 
cal subjects.  In  1889  he  was  elected  a 
governor  of  the  Shakespeare  Memorial 
theatre,  Stratford -on- Avon,  and  showed 
much  interest  in  its  work.  He  died  after 
a  long  illness  at  his  residence,  Pye  Comer, 
Broadway,  Worcestershire,  on  28  Sept.  1905, 
and  was  buried  in  the  churchyard  there. 

Pemberton  married  on  11  March  1873, 
in  the  '  Old  Meeting  House,'  Birmingham, 
Mary  Elizabeth,  second  daughter  of 
Edward  Richard  Patie  Townley  of  Edg- 
baston,  who  survived  liim,  with  two  sons 
and  three  daughters. 

Besides  the  works  cited,  Pemberton  pub- 
lished 'Dickens's  London'  (1875),  'Charles 
Dickens  and  the  Stage '  (1888),  and  '  The 
Birmingham  Theatres :  a  Local  Retro- 
spect '  (1889). 

[Edgbastonia,  vol.  xxv.  No.  293  ;  Birming- 
ham and  Moseley  Society  Journal,  vol.  vii. 
No.  75  (with  portrait)  ;  Birmingham  Daily 
Mail,  28  Sept.  1905  ;  Birmingham  Daily  Post, 
29  Sept.  1905  ;  private  information  ;  personal 
knowledge  and  research.]  W.  J.  L. 

PENNANT,  GEORGE  SHOLTO 
GORDON  DOUGLAS-,  second  Barox 
Penehyn     (1836-1907),     colliery     owner. 

[See   DorGLAS-PEKNANT.J 

PENRHYN,  second  Bakon.  [See 
Douglas-Pennant.] 

PENROSE,     FRANCIS      CRAXMER 

(1817-1903),  architect,  archaeologist,  and 
astronomer,  bom  on  29  Oct.  1817  at  Brace- 
bridge  near  Lincoln,  was  yoimgest  son  of 
John  Penrose,  vicar  of  that  place.  Both  his 
father  and  his  mother,  Elizabeth  Penrose, 
writer  for  the  yoxmg  under  the  pseudonym  of 
'  Mrs.  Markham,'  are  noticed  separately  in 
this  Dictionary.  Penrose  owed  his  second 
name  to  direct  descent  through  his  mother 
from  the  sister  of  Archbishop  Cranmer.  His 
aunt  Mary  Penrose  became  the  wife  of 
Dr.  Thomas  Arnold  [q.  v.]  of  Rugby. 

Francis  was  the  original  of  the  '  Mary ' 
in  the  '  History  of  England,'  by  his 
mother  ('  Mrs.  Markham ').  After  a 
few    years    at    Bedford    grammar     school 


(1825-9)  he  passed  to  the  foundation  at 
Winchester  College.  From  early  years 
he  had  shown  a  taste  for  drawing,  and 
on  leaving  Winchester  he  werit  in 
1835  to  the  office  of  the  architect 
Edward  Blore  [q.  v.],  where  he  worked 
until  1839.  Thereupon,  instead  of  start- 
ing architectural  practice,  he  entered 
Magdalene  College,  Cambridge,  as  an 
undergraduate,  and  came  out  tenth  senior 
optime  in  1842.  With  his  artistic  and 
mathematical  bents  he  combined  repute 
as  an  athlete.  He  thrice  rowed  in  the  race 
against  Oxford,  in  1 840, 1 841 ,  and  1 842.  He 
was  captain  of  his  college  boat,  which  he 
brought  from  a  low  place  to  nearly  head 
of  the  river,  and  was  the  inventor  of  the 
system  of  charts  still  in  use  in  both  univer- 
sities for  registering  the  relative  positions 
of  crews  in  the  bxmiping  races.  More  than 
once  he  walked  in  the  day  from  Cambridge 
to  London,  and  skated  from  Ely  to  the 
Wash.  Among  his  friends  while  an  imder- 
graduate  were  Charles  Kingsley  [q.  v.], 
almost  a  contemporary  at  Magdalene, 
Charles  Blachford  Mansfield  [q.  v.],  John 
Malcolm  Ludlow  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  and 
John  Couch  Adams  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  who 
with  George  Peacock  [q.  v.]  awakened  an 
interest  in  astronomy.  Through  Kingsley 
he  came  to  know  Frederick  Denison 
Maurice  [q.  v.],  and  as  a  young  man 
he  saw  much  of  his  first  cousin  Matthew 
Amold  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]. 

In  1842  Penrose  was  appointed  travelling 
bachelor  of  the  University  of  Cambridge, 
and  at  once  set  out  on  an  important  archi- 
tectural tour  (1842-5).  To  his  skill  as  a 
draughtsman  he  had  added  command  of 
the  art  of  water-colour,  in  which  he  had 
taken  lessons  from  Peter  De  Wint  [q.  v.]. 
He  made  his  first  prolonged  halt  at  Paris, 
where  he  visited  the  observatory,  as  well  as 
architectural  scenes.  At  Paris,  and  subse- 
quently at  Chartres,  Fontainebleau,  Sens, 
Auxerre,  Bourges,  Avignon,  Nismes,  and 
Aries,  he  sketched  and  studied  indus- 
triously. At  Rome  in  1843  his  keen  eye 
criticised  the  pitch  of  the  pediment  of  the 
Pantheon  as  being '  steeper  than  I  quite  like,' 
a  comment  which  subsequently  received 
justification.  Fifty-two  years  later  M. 
Chedanne  of  Paris  read  a  paper  in  London 
(at  a  meeting  over  which  Penrose  presided), 
and  proved  that  the  pitch  of  the  pediment 
had  been  altered  from  the  original  design. 
Penrose  stayed  six  months  at  Rome,  and 
thence  wrote  the  stipulated  Latin  letter  as 
travelling  bachelor  to  the  University  of 
Cambridge.  He  chose  as  his  theme  the 
Cathedral  of  Bourges. 


Penrose 


I02 


Penrose 


Between  June  1843  and  the  following 
spring  Penrose  visited  the  chief  cities  of 
Italy,  and  after  a  brief  return  to  England 
started  somewhat  reluctantly  for  Greece. 
He  describes  Athens  as  '  by  far  the  most 
miserable  town  of  its  size  I  have  ever  seen  ' 
(9  Jan.  1845).  But  he  soon  fell  under  the 
spell  of  the  '  Pericleian  Moniunents,'  to 
which  his  first  enthusiasm  for  Gothic 
architecture  quickly  gave  way.  In  August 
he  made  his  way  home  through  Switzer- 
land, Augsburg,  Munich,  and  Cologne. 

Already  Penrose  realised  the  importance 
of  exact  mensuration  to  a  critical  study 
of  Greek  architecture.  The  pamphlet  on 
the  subject  by  John  Pennethome  [q.  v.] 
attracted  his  attention  on  its  publication 
in  1844.  On  his  arrival  in  England  the 
Society  of  Dilettanti  had  determined  to 
test  thoroughly  Pennethome' s  theories  as 
to  the  measurements  of  Greek  classical 
bxiildings,  and  they  commissioned  Penrose 
to  undertake  the  task  in  their  behalf.  In 
1846  Penrose  was  again  at  Athens.  His 
principal  collaborator  in  the  work  of 
measurement  there  was  Thomas  Willson  of 
Lincoln.  They  completed  their  labours  in 
May  1847.  Despite  corrections  in  detail 
Penrose  confirmed  in  essentials  Penne- 
thome's  theories.  When  in  1878  Penne- 
thome brought  out  his  '  Geometry  and 
Optics  of  Ancient  Architecture  '  he  adopted 
with  due  acknowledgment  Penrose's  mass 
of  indisputable  material. 

'  Anomalies  in  the  Construction  of  the 
Parthenon,'  which  the  Society  of  Dilettanti 
published  in  1847,  was  the  first  result  of 
Penrose's  labours,  but  it  was  in  1851  that 
there  appeared  his  monumental  work, 
'Principles  of  Athenian  Architecture,' 
of  which  a  more  complete  edition  was 
issued  in  1888.  Penrose's  exhaustive  and 
minutely  accurate  measurements  finally 
established  that  what  is  apparently  parallel 
or  straight  in  Greek  architecture  of  the  best 
period  is  generally  neither  straight  nor 
parallel  but  curved  or  inclined.  He 
solved  the  puzzle  which  all  Vitruvius's  com- 
mentators had  found  insoluble  by  identi- 
fying the  '  scamilli  impares '  with  those 
top  and  bottom  blocks  of  the  columns 
which,  by  virtue  of  the  inclination  of  the 
column  or  the  curvature  of  stylobate  and 
architrave,  are  '  unequal '  (i.e.  they  have 
their  upper  and  lower  faces  out  of  parallel). 
Some  important  conclusions  relating  to  the 
Roman  temple  of  Jupiter  Olympius  at 
Athens  Penrose  laid  before  the  Institute 
of  British  Architects  in  1888. 

In  1852  Dean  Milman  and  the  chapter 
appointed  Penrose  surveyor  of  St.  Paul's 


Cathedral.  The  appointment  was  made 
with  a  view  to  the  completion  of  the  interior 
decoration  in  accordance  with  the  inten- 
tions of  Wren.  Penrose  deemed  it  neces- 
sary to  allot,  apart  from  the  decorative 
scheme,  2000Z.  per  annum  to  the  main- 
tenance of  the  fabric,  and  a  public  appeal 
in  1870  provided  substantial  financial 
support.  Penrose  took  up  the  decorative 
scheme  with  enthusiasm,  and  he  insisted 
on  respecting  his  conception  of  Wren's 
generous  intentions.  In  the  result  he  soon 
found  himself  at  variance  with  the  chapter, 
who  favoured  a  more  restricted  plan.  Nor 
was  he  at  one  with  them  on  the  methods  of 
completing  the  Wellington  monument  (see 
Stevens,  Alfred).  Counsels  prevailed  in 
which  the  surveyor  was  neither  consulted 
nor  concerned. 

Like  Wren  himself  Penrose  found  relief 
from  the  disappointment  in  astronomical 
study,  which  had  alreaay  attracted  him 
at  Cambridge' and  in  Paris.  He  was  an 
adept  at  mechanical  inventions,  and  an 
instrument  for  drawing  spirals  won  him  a 
prize  at  the  Great  Exhibition  of  1851.  A 
theodolite  which  he  had  bought  in  1852 
primarily  for  use  in  measurement  of 
buildings,  he  applied  at  the  suggestion  of 
Dr.  G.  Boole  to  such  astronomical  purposes 
as  accurate  determination  of  orientation 
and  time  in  connection,  for  example,  with 
the  fixing  of  sundials.  In  1862  came  the 
purchase  of  a  small  astronomical  telescope 
which  was  soon  superseded  by  a  larger  one 
with  a  5J-inch  object-glass  (Steinheil), 
equatorially  mounted  by  Troughton  & 
Simms.  In  1866  Penrose,  finding  the 
prediction  of  the  time  of  an  occultation 
of  Saturn  in  the  'Nautical  Almanac' 
inadequate  for  his  purpose,  endeavoured 
with  success  'to  obtain  by  graphical  con- 
struction a  more  exact  correspondence 
suited  to  the  site '  of  the  observer.  He 
published  his  results  in  1869  in  '  The 
Prediction  and  Reduction  of  Occupations 
and  Eclipses  '  (4to),  and  the  work  reached 
a  second  edition  in  1902. 

In  1870  he  visited  Jerez  in  the  south  of 
Spain  to  view  the  total  eclipse  of  the  sun 
with  his  smaller  (2j-inch)  instrument. 
The  observation  was  spoilt  by  a  cloud,  but 
Penrose  made  the  acquaintance  of  Professor 
Charles  A.  Young  of  America,  whom  he  met 
again  at  Denver  in  1878.  Penrose's  ob- 
servations on  the  eclipse  of  29  July  1878 
were  published  in  the  Washington  observa- 
tions (Appendix  III).  He  afterwards 
extended  to  comets  the  graphical  method 
of  prediction  which  he  had  applied  to 
the  moon  (cf.  his  paper  before  the  Royal 


Penrose 


103 


Percy 


Astronomical  Society,  December  1881,  and 
chapter  vi.  in  G.  F.  Chambers's  Handbook 
of  Astronomy,  4th  edit.  3  vols.  1889). 

His  last  astronomical  work  was  a  study 
of  the  orientation  of  temples,  to  which  Sir 
Norman  Lockyer  directed  his  attention. 
Presuming  that  '  the  object  sought  by  the 
ancients  in  orienting  their  temples  was  to 
obtain  from  the  stars  at  their  rising  or 
setting,  as  the  case  might  be,  a  sufficient 
warning  of  the  approach  of  dawn  for  pre- 
paration for  the  critical  moment  of  sacrifice,' 
he  perceived  the  importance  of  calculating 
the  places  of  certain  stars  at  distant 
epochs,  and  the  possibility  of  estimating 
the  age  of  certain  temples  by  assuming  an 
orientation  and  calculating  the  period  of 
variation  or  apparent  movement  in  the 
stars  due  to  the  precession  of  the  equinoxes. 
Penrose  applied  his  theory  to  certain  Greek 
temples  (see  Proceedings  and  Philosophic 
Transactions  of  Royal  Society),  and  with 
Lockyer  he  worked  out  a  calculation  on  this 
basis  in  relation  to  Stonehenge  (see  also 
Journal  R.I.B.A.  25  Jan.  1902).  He  joined 
the  Royal  Astronomical  Society  in  1867, 
and  in  1894  his  astronomical  researches 
were  recognised  by  his  election  as  F.R.S. 

Penrose's  creative  work  as  an  architect 
was  incommensurate  in  quantity  with  his 
obvious  ability.  He  built  at  Cambridge  the 
entrance  gate  at  Magdalene,  and  a  wing  at 
St.  John's ;  at  Rugby  School  he  erected  the 
infirmary;  at  Wren's  church,  St.  Stephen's, 
Walbrook,  he  designed  the  carved  choir 
stalls.  The  vicarages  at  Harefield  near 
Uxbridge  and  at  Maids  Moreton  were  his, 
as  also  were  church  restorations  at  Chilvers 
Coton  and  Long  Stanton. 

When  in  1882  the  foundation  of  the 
British  School  at  Athens  was  projected, 
Penrose  generously  designed  the  building 
without  fee.  It  was  completed  in  1886, 
when  Penrose  accepted  the  directorate  for 
one  season,  1886-7.  He  held  the  office  again 
in  1890-1.  At  St.  Paul's,  where  his  chief 
architectural  work  was  done,  he  designed 
the  choir  school,  the  choir  seats  and  desks, 
the  marble  pulpit  and  stairs,  carved  oak 
lobbies  at  the  western  entrances  of  the 
north  transept,  the  mosaic  pavements  in  the 
crypt,  the  WelKngton  tomb  in  the  crypt, 
the  font  and  pavement  in  the  south  chapel, 
and  the  marble  memorial  to  Lord  Napier  of 
Magdala.  He  was  also  responsible  for  the 
removal  of  the  Wellington  monument  to  a 
new  position,  the  rearrangement  of  the 
steps  at  the  west  entrance,  and  the  exposure 
of  the  remains  of  the  ancient  cathedral  in 
the  churchyard. 

Penrose,  whose  fellowship  of  the  Royal 


Institute  of  British  Architects  dated  from 
1848,  received  the  royal  gold  medal  of 
the  institute  in  1883  and  was  president  in 
1894-6.  He  became  F.S.A.  in  1898,  when 
he  was  elected  antiquary  to  the  Royal 
Academy.  He  was  made  in  1884  one  of  the 
first  honorary  fellows  of  Magdalene  College,. 
Cambridge,  and  in  1898  he  became  a  Litt.D. 
of  his  university  as  well  as  an  hon.  D.C.L. 
of  Oxford.  He  was  a  knight  of  the  order 
of  the  Saviour  of  Greece. 

His  own  house,  Colebyiield,  Wimbledon 
(which  had  a  small  observatory),  was 
designed  by  himself.  There,  where  he 
resided  for  forty  years,  he  died  on  15  Feb. 
1903.  He  was  buried  at  Wimbledon.  He 
married  in  1856  Harriette,  daughter  of 
Francis  Gibbes,  surgeon,  of  Harewood, 
Yorkshire.  His  wife  predeceased  him  by 
twelve  days.  He  left  a  son.  Dr.  Francis  G. 
Penrose,  and  four  daughters,  the  eldest  of 
whom,  Emily,  became  successively  principal 
of  Bedford  College,  Holloway  College,  and 
Somerville  College,  Oxford. 

Penrose's  portrait  at  the  Royal  Institute 
of  British  Architects  is  one  of  the  most 
characteristic  works  of  J.  S.  Sargent,  R.A. 
(a  copy  is  at  Magdalene  College).  A 
memorial  tablet  was  placed  in  the  crj^t  of 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  chiefly  by  architectural 
friends. 

[R.I.B.A.  Journal,  vol.  x.  3rd  series,  1903, 
p.  337,  article  by  Mr.  J.  D.  Grace,  also 
pp.  213-4 ;  Royal  Society  Obituary  Notices, 
vol.  i.  pt.  3,  1904,  p.  305  ;  information  from 
Dr.  Francis  G.  Penrose.]  P.  W. 

PERCY,  HENRY  ALGERNON 
GEORGE,  Earl  Percy  (1871-1909),  poU- 
tician  and  traveller,  born  at  25  (now  28) 
Grosvenor  Square,  London,  on  21  Jan.  1871, 
was  eldest  son  of  Henry  Gteorge  Percy, 
Earl  Percy,  who  became  seventh  duke 
of  Northumberland  in  succession  to  bis 
father  in  1899.  As  Lord  Warkworth  he 
won  at  Eton  the  prize  for  Enghsh  verse, 
and  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  first  class 
honours  in  classical  moderations  in  1891 
and  hterae  humaniores  in  1893,  his  class  in 
the  latter  school  being  reputed  one  of  the 
best  of  the  year.  He  also  obtained  at 
Oxford  in  1892  the  Newdigate  prize  for 
Enghsh  verse  on  the  subject  of  St.  Francis 
of  Assisi,  and  his  recitation  of  his  poem 
in  the  Sheldonian  Theatre  was  long  re- 
membered as  one  of  the  most  impressive 
of  these  performances.  In  1895  he  con- 
tested Berwick-on-Tweed  as  a  conservative 
without  success  against  Sir  Edward  Grey, 
but  later  in  the  year  was  chosen  at  a  bye- 
election  for  South   Kensington,  which   he 


Percy 


104 


Perkin 


represented  continuously  till  his  death. 
Marked  out  from  the  first  as  a  debater 
of  abiUty,  industry,  and  independence,  he 
soon .,  became  conspicuous  in  a  group  of 
conservatives  who  sometimes  adopted  a 
critical  attitude  towards  their  leaders,  and, 
in  view  of  his  future  prospects,  few  felt 
surprise  when,  on  Mr.  Balfour  becoming 
prime  minister  in  July  1902,  Earl4Percy 
(as  he  had  been  styled  since  his  father's 
succession  to  the  dukedom  in  1899)  was 
appointed  parhamentary  under-secretary 
for  India.  Approving  himself  in  this 
oflBice  by  the  immense  pains  which  he  took 
to  master  matters  proper  to  his  department, 
he  passed  to  foreign  affairs  as  under- 
secretary of  state  on  [the  reconstruction 
of  Mr.  Balfour's  cabinet  in  October  1903. 
Since  his  chief.  Lord  Lansdowne,  was 
in  the  upper  house.  Lord  Percy  had 
occasion  to  appear  prominently  in  the 
commons  and  to  prove  both  his  capacity 
and  his  independence,  especially  in  deaUng 
with  Near  Eastern  matters,  which  had 
long  engaged  his  interest,  and  had  induced 
him  once  and  again  to  visit  Turkish  soil. 

Travel  in  the  Near  East  divided  his 
interests  with  poUtics.  In  1895  he  first 
visited  the  Ottoman  dominions,  when  he 
returned  with  Lord  Encombe  from  Persia 
though  Baghdad  and  Damascus.  He  went 
back  to  Turkey  in  1897  to  make  with 
Sir  John  Stirling  Maxwell  and  Mr.  Lionel 
Holland  a  journey  through  Asia  Minor  to 
Erzerum,  Van,  the  Nestorian  valleys, 
and  the  wilder  parts  of  central  Kurdistan. 
He  returned  by  Mosul,  Diarbekr,  and 
Aleppo,  and  published  his  experiences  in 
'  Notes  of  a  Diary  in  Asiatic  Turkey  '  (1898), 
a  volume  which  showed  strong  but  dis- 
criminating TurcophUism,  sensitiveness  to 
the  scenic  grandeur  of  the  regions  traversed, 
and  growing  interest  in  their  histo.  y  and 
archaeology.  True  to  the  traditions  of  his 
famUy,  he  began  to  collect  antiques,  par- 
ticularly cylinder  seals ;  and  subsequently 
extending  his  interest  to  Egypt,  he  apphed 
himself  to  the  study  of  hieroglyphics. 

His  most  important  tour  in  Turkey  was 
undertaken  in  1899.  He  then  made  his 
way  with  his  cousin,  Mr.  Algernon  Heber 
Percy,  through  Asia  Minor  and  up  the 
course  of  the  southern  source  of  the 
Euphrates  to  Bitlis  and  his  Nestorian 
friends  of  Hakkiari.  Thence  he  went  on  into 
the  Alps  of  Jelu  Dagh,  traversing  a  Uttle- 
known  part  of  Kurdistan  near  the  Turco- 
Persian  border,  and  passed  by  Neri  to 
Altin  Keupri,  whence  he  descended  the 
Lesser  Zab  and  Tigris  on  a  raft  to  Baghdad. 
On  his  way  out  he  had  been  received  by 


Sultan  Abdul  Hamid.  His  second  book, 
•  The  Highlands  of  Asiatic  Turkey  '  (1901), 
was  inspired  by  his  old  sympathy  for  Turks, 
but  also  by  a  deepened  sense  of  the  evils 
of  Hamidism,  whose  downfall  he  foresaw. 
Intolerant  equally  of  Armenian  5  and  of 
Russian  aspirations,  he  advocated  agree- 
ment with  Germany  on  Ottoman  affairs. 

He  was^in  Macedonia  in  1902,  when  ap- 
pointed to  office,  and  returned  home  through 
a  wild  part  of  North  Albania,  although 
not  followed  by  the  large  Turkish  escort 
which  the  solicitude  of  the  Porte  had 
prescribed  for  him.  Thereafter  parha- 
mentary duties  prevented  him  from  making 
other  than  short  recess  tours,  during  one 
of  which  he  took  a  motor-boat  up  the 
Nile,  to  practise  for  a  projected  cruise  on 
the  Euphrates,  which  he  did  not  live  to 
achieve.  On  Macedonian  and  indeed  all 
Ottoman  affairs  his  authority  was  acknow- 
ledged, although  his  views  were  not  always 
welcome  to  the  advocates  of  the  rayah 
nationahsts.  An  effective  and  thoughtful 
though  not  ambitious  or  frequent  speaker, 
and  a  forceful  but  reserved  personality,  he 
had  come  to  be  regarded  as  a  future  leader 
in  his  party,  when,  to  general  sorrow,  he 
died  of  pneumonia  on  30  Dec.  1909,  while 
passing  through  Paris  on  his  way  to  Nor- 
mandy. He  was  unmarried.  He  became 
a  trustee  of  the  National  Portrait  Gallery 
in  1901,  and  received  in  1907  the  degree 
of  D.C.L.  from  the  University  of  Durham. 

[The  Times,  31  Dec.  1909;  private  in- 
formation.] D.  G.  H. 

PERKIN,  Sir  WILLIAM  HENRY 
(1838-1907),  chemist,  born  on  12  March 
1838  at  King  David's  Lane,  Shad  well,  was 
youngest  of  three  sons  of  George  Fowler 
Perkin  (1802-1865),  a  builder  and  con- 
tractor, by  his  wife  Sarah  Cuthbert.  With 
his  two  brothers  and  three  sisters  he 
inherited  a  pronounced  musical  talent  from 
his  father.  William  Henry,  after  early 
education  at  a  private  school,  was  sent  in 
1851  to  the  City  of  London  school,  where 
liis  native  aptitude  for  chemical  study 
was  effectively  encouraged  by  his  master, 
Thomas  Hall.  In  1853  he  entered  the 
Royal  College  of  Chemistry  as  a  student 
under  Hofmann.  By  the  end  of  his  second 
year  he  had,  under  Hofmann's  guidance, 
cariied  out  his  first  piece  of  research,  a  study 
of  the  action  of  cyanogen  chloride  on 
naphthylamine,  the  results  of  which  he 
announced  in  a  paper  read  before  the 
Chemical  Society.  In  1857  he  was  appointed 
an  honorary  assistant  to  his  professor. 

In  1854    he  fitted    up  a  laboratory  in 


Perkin 


105 


Perkin 


his  own  home,  where  he  prosecuted  inde- 
pendent research.  Here,  in  conjunction 
with  Mr.  (now  Sir)  A.  H.  Church,  he  soon 
discovered  the  fii-st  representative  of  the 
group  of  azo-dyes,  namely,  '  azodinaphthyl- 
diamine '  or,  in  modern  nomenclature, 
'  aminoazonaphthalene.'  This  substance  was 
patented  at  a  later  date  (Eng.  Pat.  893  of 
1863)  and  had  a  limited  use  as  a  dyestuff. 
During  the  Easter  vacation  of  1856,  with  the 
idea  of  synthesising  qviinine,  Perkin  tried, 
with  a  negative  result,  the  experiment  of 
oxidising  a  salt  of  allyltoiuidine  with  potas- 
sium dichromate.  On  repeating  the  experi- 
ment with  aniline,  however,  he  obtained  a 
dark-coloured  precipitate  which  proved  to 
be  a  colouring  matter  possessed  of  dyeing 
properties,  and  was  the  first  aniline  dye 
to  be  discovered.  Encouraged  by  the 
favourable  report  made  on  his  new  product 
by  practical  dyers  and  especially  by  Messrs. 
PiiUar  of  Perth,  Perkin  resigned  his  posi- 
tion at  the  Royal  College  of  Chemistry  and 
entered  on  the  career  of  an  indiistrial 
chemist.  Assisted  by  his  father  and  his 
elder  brother,  Thomas  D.  Perkin,  he  opened 
a  chemical  factory  at  Greenford  Green. 
The  new  dye  was  patented  (Eng.  Pat. 
1984  of  1856),  and  at  the  end  of  1858  it  was 
first  manufactured  at  Perkin's  works  under 
the  name  of  '  Aniline  Purple  '  or  '  Tyrian 
Purple.'  The  name  '  Mauve,'  by  which  it 
was  afterwards  generally  known,  was  at 
once  given  to  it  in  France.  Perkin  straight- 
way devoted  himself  to  developing  processes 
of  manufacturing  his  raw  material  (aniline) 
and  to  improvements  in  the  methods  of  silk 
dyeing,  as  well  as  of  suitable  mordants  for 
enabling  the  dyestuflf  to  be  appKed  to  the 
cotton  fibre.  To  Perkin's  discovery  of  the 
first  of  the  aniline  dyes  was  ultimately  due 
the  supersession  of  vegetable  by  chemical 
dye-stuffs.  In  recognition  of  his  invention 
the  '  Societe  Industrielle  de  Mulhouse ' 
awarded  him,  in  1859,  a.  silver  medal,  and 
afterwards  a  gold  one. 

In  1868  the  German  chemists  Graebe  and 
Liebermann  showed  that  *  alizarin,'  the 
'  Turkey  red  '  dyestuff  or  colouring  matter  of 
the  madder-root,  was  a  derivative  of  the  coal- 
tar  product  anthracene  and  not  of  naphtha- 
lene, as  had  hitherto  been  believed.  They 
then  patented  in  Germany  and  in  Great 
Britain  a  process  for  the  manufacture  of 
'  alizarin '  which  was  too  costly  to  hold  out 
much  hope  of  successful  competition  with 
the  madder  plant,  requiring,  as  it  did,  the 
use  of  bromine.  With  the  object  of  cheapen- 
ing this  process,  Perkin  in  1869  introduced 
two  new  methods  for  the  manufacture  of 
artificial  alizarin,  one  starting  from  dichloro- 


anthracene  and  the  other,  which  is  still 
in  use,  from  the  sulphonic  acid  of  anthra- 
quinone.  This  branch  of  the  coal-tar 
industry  developed  rapidly,  and,  in  spite  of 
some  competing  effort  of  Gterman  manu- 
factairers,  the  English  market  was  almost 
entirely  held  by  Perkin  until  the  end  of 
1873.  Perkin  dehvered  before  the  Society 
of  Arts  in  1879  two  lectures,  which  were 
published  under  the  title  '  The  history  of 
ahzarin  and  aUied  colouring  matters,  and 
their  production  from  coal-tar.'  Mean- 
while, in  1873,  when  the  increasing  demand 
for  artificial  alizarin  rendered  imperative 
an  enlarged  plant  at  Perkin's  Greenford 
Green  works,  he  transferred  the  concern 
to  the  finn  of  Brooke,  Simpson  &  SpiUer, 
and,  retiring  after  eighteen  years  from 
the  industry,  thenceforth  devoted  himself 
to  pure  chemical  research. 

Concurrently  with  his  industrial  work 
Perkin  had  maintained  a  strong  interest  in 
piu-e  chemistry,  and  had  already  published 
many  important  papers  in  the  '  Transactions 
of  the  Chemical  Society,'  where  his  contri- 
butions finally  numbered  ninety.  In  1858, 
in  conjunction  with  Duppa,  he  discovered 
that  aminoacetic  acid  could  be  obtained  by 
heating  bromoacetic  acid  with  ammonia,  and 
in  1867  he  pubhshed  a  dascription  of  his 
method  of  synthesising  unsaturated  organic 
acids,  known  as  the  '  Perkin  synthesis.' 
Next  year  the  synthesis  of  coumarin,  the 
odorous  substance  contained  in  Tonka 
bean,  etc.,  was  announced,  and  the  con- 
tinuation of  this  work,  after  his  retirement 
from  the  industry,  led  to  his  celebrated 
discovery  of  the  synthesis  of  cinnamic 
acid  from  benzaldehyde.  Scientific  papers 
on  the  chemistry  of  '  Aniline  Purple  *  or 
'  mauve '  were  also  pubhshed  in  the '  Proceed- 
ings of  the  Royal  Society'  in  1863  and  1864 
and  in  the  '  Transactions  of  the  Chemical 
Society'  in  1879.  In  1881  he  first  drew 
attention  to  the  magnetic  rotatory  power 
of  some  of  the  compounds  which  he  had 
prepared  in  his  researches,  and  mtiinly  to 
the  study  of  this  property  as  appUed  to  the 
investigation  of  the  constitution  or  struc- 
ture of  chemical  molecules  he  devoted  the 
rest  of  his  life. 

Perkin's  services  were  widely  recognised. 
Having  joined  the  Chemical  Society  in 
1856,  he  held  the  ofiBce  of  president  from 
1883  to  1885,  and  received  the  society's 
Longstaff  medal  in  1888.  He  was  elected 
F.R.S.  in  1866  and  received  from  the  Royal 
Society  a  royal  medal  in  1879,  and  the 
Davy  medal  in  1889.  He  was  president 
of  the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry  in 
1884-5,     recei\'ing     the     gold     medal    of 


Perkin 


1 06 


•     Perkins 


the  society  in  1898,  and  at  his  death 
was  president  of  the  Society  of  Dyers 
and  Colourists.  The  Society  of  Arts  con- 
ferred on  him  the  Albert  medal  in  1890, 
and  the  Institution  of  Gas  Engineers  the 
Birmingham  medal  in  1892.  He  also  re- 
ceived honorary  doctorates  from  the  univer- 
sities of  Wiirzburg  (1882),  St.  Andrews 
(1891),  and  Manchester  (1904). 

In  July  1906  the  jubilee  was  celebrated 
universally  of  Perkin's  discovery  of 
*  mauve,'  the  first  aniline  dye,  which  had 
created  the  important  coal-tar  dyeing 
industry  and  had  revolutionised  industrial 
processes  in  varied  directions.  Perkin  was 
knighted  and  received  honorary  degrees 
of  doctor  from  the  universities  of  Oxford, 
Leeds,  Heidelberg,  Columbia  (New  York), 
Johns  Hopkins  (Baltimore),  and  Munich 
Technical  High  School.  He  was  presented 
with  the  Hofmann  medal  by  the  German 
Chemical  Society  and  the  Lavoisier  medal 
by  the  French  Chemical  Society.  A  sum  of 
2700^.,  subscribed  by  chemists  from  all 
countries,  was  handed  to  the  Chemical 
Society  as  the  '  Perkin  Memorial  Fund,' 
to  be  applied  to  the  encouragement  of 
research  in  subjects  relating  to  the  coal-tar 
and  allied  industries.  The  '  Perkin  medal ' 
for  distinguished  services  to  chemical  in- 
dustry was  instituted  by  the  Society  of 
Dyers  and  Colourists,  and  the  American 
memorial  committee  founded  a  Perldn 
medal  for  American  chemists. 

Perkin  died  at  Sudbury  on  14  July  1907, 
and  was  buried  at  Christ  Church  graveyard, 
Harrow.  He  was  twice  married:  (1)  on 
13  Sept.  1859  to  Jemima  Harriett,  daughter 
of  John  Lisset ;  she  died  on  27  Nov.  1862; 
(2)  on  8  Feb.  1866  to  Alexandrine  Caro- 
line, daughter  of  Ivan  Herman  Mollwo  ; 
she  survived  him.  He  had  three  sons  and 
four  daughters.  His  eldest  son,  WiUiam 
Henry  Perkin,  Ph.D.  (Wiirzburg),  Hon. 
ScD.  (Cantab.),  Hon.  LL.D.  (Edin.),  F.R.S., 
professor  of  organic  chemistry  at  Man- 
chester University ;  the  second  son,  Arthur 
George  Perkin,  F.R.S. ;  and  the  youngest 
son,  Frederick  MoUwo  Perkin,  Ph.D.,  have 
all  distinguished  themselves  in  the  same 
department  of  science  as  their  father. 

Perkin's  portrait  in  his  robe  as  LL.D.  of 
the  university  of  St.  Andrews,  painted  by 
Henry  Grant  in  1898,  is  on  the  wall  at  the 
Leathersellers'  Hall  in  St.  Helen's  Place, 
of  which  company  he  was  master  in  1896  ; 
another  portrait  by  Arthur  Stockdale  Cope, 
R.A.,  presented  to  him  on  the  jubilee 
celebration  of  1906,  is  destined  for  the 
National  Portrait  Gallery.  There  is  also 
an  engraved  portrait  by  Arthur  J.  Williams 


in  the  British  Museum  of  Portraits, 
South  Kensington  collection,  and  a  marble 
bust  by  F.  W.  Pomeroy,  A.R.A.,  is  in  the 
rooms  of  the  Chemical  Society  at  Burlington 
House. 

[Trans.  Chemical  Society,  1908,  93,  2214- 
2257,  and  Roy.  Soc.  Proo.  80a,  1908  (memoirs 
by  R.  Meldola) ;  Jubilee  of  the  Discovery  of 
Mauve  and  of  the  Foundation  of  the  Coal-tar 
Colour  Industry  by  Sir  W.  H.  Perkin,  ed.  by 
R.  Meldola,  A.  G.  Green  and  J.  C.  Cain, 
1906.]  J.  C.  C. 

PERKINS,  Sir  ^NEAS  (1834^1901), 
general,  colonel  commandant  royal  engineers 
(late  Bengal),  bom  at  Lewisham,  Kent,  on 
19  May  1834,  was  sixth  son  in  a  family  of 
thirteen  children  of  Charles  Perkins,  mer- 
chant, of  London,  by  his  wife  Jane  Homby, 
daughter  of  Charles  William  Barkley  (6. 
1759),  after  whom  Barkley  Sound  and 
Island  in  the  Pacific  are  named.  His 
grandfather  was  John  Perkins  of  Camber- 
well,  a  partner  in  Barclay  &  Perkins's 
Brewery.  A  brother  George,  in  the  Bengal 
artillery,  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  the 
Hindun  before  Delhi  in  1857. 

Educated  at  Dr.  Prendergast's  school  at 
Lewisham  and  at  Stoton  and  Mayor's  school 
at  Wimbledon,  where  Frederick  (afterwards 
Earl)  Roberts,  his  lifelong  friend,  was  his 
schoolfellow,  iEneas  entered  the  military 
seminary  of  the  East  India  Company  at 
Addiscombe  on  1  Feb.  1850,  in  the  same 
batch  as  Roberts.  At  Addiscombe  he 
showed  ability  in  mathematics,  and  was  a 
leader  in  all  sports.  Obtaining  a  commis- 
sion as  second  lieutenant  in  the  Bengal 
engineers  on  12  Dec.  1851,  he,  after  pro- 
fessional instruction  at  Chatham,  arrived 
at  Fort  William,  Calcutta,  on  16  Jan.  1854. 

As  assistant  engineer  in  the  public  works 
department  Perkins  was  soon  employed  on 
irrigation  work  on  the  Bari  Doab  Canal 
in  the  Punjab.  Promoted  first  lieutenant 
on  17  Aug.  1866,  he  was  transferred  in 
November  to  the  Arabala  division,  and  in 
the  following  May,  when  the  Mutiny  began, 
joined  the  force  under  General  George  Anson 
[q.  v.],  commander-in-chief  in  India,  which 
marched  to  the  relief  of  Delhi.  Perkins  was 
present  at  the  battle  of  Badli-ki-serai  on 
8  June,  and  at  the  subsequent  seizure  of  the 
Delhi  Ridge.  He  did  much  good  work 
during  the  early  part  of  the  siege.  On  11-12 
June  he  was  employed  in  the  construction 
of  a  mortar  battery,  known  as  '  Perkins's 
Battery';  on  the  17th  he  took  part  in 
the  destruction  of  a  rebel  battery  and  tjie 
capture  of  its  guns ;  and  on  14  July  in 
the  repulse  of  the  sortie ;    but,  wounded  a 


Perkins 


lo: 


Perkins 


few  days  later  near  the  walls  of  Delhi,  he 
was  sent  to  Ambala.  Although  he  soon 
recovered  from  the  actual  wound,  he  was 
forced  by  broken  health  to  remain  there 
until  March  1858,  when  he  was  invaUded 
home.  For  his  services  in  the  Mutiny 
campaign  he  received  the  medal  and  clasp. 

On  returning  to  India  in  1859,  Perkins 
held  various  offices  in  Bengal,  including 
those  of  assistant  principal  of  the  Civil 
Engineering  College  at  Calcutta,  assistant 
consulting  engineer  for  the  railways,  and 
executive  engineer  of  the  Berhampur 
Division.  On  12  March  1862  he  was  pro- 
moted second  captain  and  in  the  autumn 
of  1864  took  part  as  field  engineer  in  the 
Bhutan  Expedition,  during  which  he  was 
three  times  mentioned  in  despatches  for 
gallant  conduct,  and  was  recommended  for 
a  brevet  majority.  Towards  the  end  of 
the  expedition  he  was  appointed  chief 
engineer  of  the  force.  A  strong  recommen- 
dation for  the  Victoria  Cross  for  conspicuous 
gallantry  in  storming  a  stockade  at  the 
summit  of  the  Baru  Pass  was  rejected  on 
accoimt  of  the  delay  in  sending  it  in.  For 
his  services  in  Bhutan,  Perkins  received  the 
medal  and  a  brevet  majority  on  30  June 
1865. 

Perkins  was  next  stationed  at  Morshed- 
abad  as  executive  engineer,  and  in  1866 
was  transferred  to  the  Darjeeling  division 
in  the  same  grade.  Promoted  first  captain 
in  his  corps  on  31  Oct.  1868,  two  years  later 
he  was  sent  to  the  North  West  provinces 
£is  superintending  engineer,  and  in  April 
1872  he  was  transferred  in  the  same  grade 
to  the  military  works  branch.  He  became 
regimental  major  on  5  July  1872,  brevet 
lieut. -colonel  29  Dec.  1874,  and  regimental 
lieu  t. -colonel  on  1  Oct.  1877. 

A  year  later  Perkins  was  selected  for 
active  service  in  Afghanistan  at  the  request 
of  Major-general  (afterwards  Field-marshal 
Earl)  Roberts,  commanding  the  Kuram  field 
force.  He  was  appointed  commanding  royal 
engineer  of  that  force.  During  the  opera- 
tions in  front  of  the  Peiwar  Kotal  he  skil- 
fully reconnoitred  the  enemy's  position, 
and  selected  a  site  from  which  the  moun- 
tain battery  could  shell  the  Afghan  camp. 
The  works  carried  on  under  his  control  in 
the  Kuram  Valley  greatly  facilitated  the 
subsequent  sidvance  on  Kabvd.  He  was 
mentioned  in  despatches,  and  was  created 
a  C.B.  in  1879.  On  the  conclusion  of  peace 
with  Sirdar  Yakub  Khan,  Perkins  remained 
in  the  Kuram  Valley,  laying  out  a  canton- 
ment proposed  to  be  formed  at  Shalofzan, 
but  on  the  news  of  the  massacre  of  Sir 
Louis  Cavagnari  [q.  v.]  and  his  escort  at 


Kabul  an  immediate  advance  was  made  by 
the  Kuram  column,  and  Perkins  was  present 
at  the  victory  of  Charasiab  and  the  entry 
into  Kabul  on  8  Oct.  1879.  He  was  again 
mentioned  in  despatches. 

The  work  which  then  devolved  upon 
the  engineers  was  extremely  heavy.  The 
Sherpur  cantonment  and  Bala  Hissar  had 
to  be  repaired,  and  a  new  Une  of  communi- 
cation with  India  via  Jalalabad  had  to  be 
opened  out.  The  Sherpur  cantonment  was 
rendered  defensible  by  the  beginning  of 
December  and  none  too  soon.  A  few  days 
later  the  Afghans  assembled  in  such  over- 
whelming numbers  that  Sir  Frederick 
Roberts  had  to  assemble  the  whole  of  his 
force  within  the  walls  of  Sherpur.  Under 
Perkins's  direction  emplacements  and 
abattis  were  rapidly  constructed,  block- 
houses were  built  on  the  Bimaru  heights, 
walls  and  villages  dangerously  near  the 
cantonment  were  blown  down  and  levelled, 
and  a  second  line  of  defence  within  the 
enclosure  was  improvised.  On  23  Dec.  the 
enemy  delivered  their  assault  in  great 
numbers.  It  was  repulsed,  and  a  counter 
attack  dispersed  the  Afghans  to  their  homes. 
Perkins  was  mentioned  in  despatches  and 
promoted  brevet  colonel  on  29  Dec.  1879. 

Steps  were  now  taken  by  Perkins  to 
render  the  position  at  Kabul  absolutely 
secure.  A  fort  and  blockhouse  were 
erected  on  Siah  Sang,  the  Bala  Hissar  and 
the  Asmai  Heights  were  fortified,  Sherpur 
was  converted  into  a  strongly  entrenched 
camp,  bridges  were  thrown  across  the 
Kabul  river,  the  main  roads  were  made 
passable  for  artillery,  and  many  new  roads 
were  laid  out.  The  works  completed 
during  the  next  seven  months,  chiefly  by 
means  of  imsldlled  Afghan  labour,  comprised 
ten  forts,  fifteen  detached  posts,  three  large 
and  several  small  bridges,  4000  yards  of 
loopholed  parapet,  45  miles  of  road,  and 
quarters  for  8000  men.  At  the  end  of 
July  1880  the  news  of  the  Maiwand  disaster 
reached  Kabul,  and  Perkins  accompanied 
Sir  Frederick  Roberts  as  commanding 
royal  engineer  with  the  picked  force  of 
10,000  men  in  the  famous  march  to  Kanda- 
har. He  was  present  at  the  battle  of 
Kandahar  on  1  Sept.  1880  and  soon  after- 
wards returned  to  India.  He  received  the 
medal  with  foTir  clasps  and  bronze  decora- 
tion, and  was  made  an  aide-de-camp  to  the 
Queen. 

Rejoining  the  nuhtary  works  depart- 
ment, Perkins  was  appointed  superintending 
engineer  at  Rawal  Pindi,  and  from  April 
to  Jiily  1881  he  officiated  as  inspector- 
general  of  military  works.     After  a  furlough 


Perowne 


io8 


Perowne 


lasting  two  years,  Perkins  was  appointed 
chief  engineer  of  the  Central  Provinces,  was 
transferred  in  the  same  capacity  in  April 
1886  to  the  Punjab,  and  on  10  March  1887 
was  promoted  major-general.  In  May  1889 
he  vacated  his  appointment  in  the  military 
works  department  on  attaining  the  age  of 
fifty- five  years,  and  in  1890  was  selected  by 
Lord  Roberts,  then  commander-in-chief  in 
India,  to  command  the  Oudh  division ;  but 
this  command  was  cut  short  by  his  promo- 
tion to  heutenant-general  on  1  April  1891, 
and  he  returned  to  England.  Promoted  to 
be  general  on  1  April  1895,  and  made  a 
colonel  commandant  of  his  corps  on  the 
same  date,  he  was  two  years  later  created 
K.O.B.  He  died  in  London  on  22  Dec.  1901, 
and  was  buried  at  Brookwood  cemetery. 
Lord  Roberts  wrote  of  him  with  admiring 
affection,  crediting  him  with  '  quick  per- 
ception, unflagging  energy,  sound  judgment, 
tenacity  of  purpose  and  indomitable  pluck.' 
Perkins  figures  in  de  Lang6's  picture  of  the 
march  to  Kandahar. 

He  married  in  1863  Janette  Wilhelmina 
(who  survived  him),  daughter  of  Werner 
Cathray,  formerly  13th  light  dragoons, 
by  whom  he  left  two  sons — ^Major  Arthur 
Ernest  John  Perkins,  R.A.,  and  Major 
^neas  Charles  Perkins,  40th  Pathans,  and 
three  daughters,  two  of  whom  are  married. 

[Royal  Engineers'  Records ;  obituary 
notice,  The  Times,  23  Dec.  1901  ;  memoir  in 
Royal  Engineers'  Journal,  June  1903,  by  Field- 
marshal  Earl  Roberts  ;    private  information.] 

R.  H.  V. 

PEROWNE,  EDWARD  HENRY  (1826- 
1906),  Master  of  Corpus  Christi  College, 
Cambridge,  younger  brother  of  John  James 
Stewart  Perowne  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  was 
born  at  Burdwan,  Bengal,  on  8  Jan.  1826. 
After  private  education  he  was  admitted 
pensioner  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cam- 
bridge, in  1846  and  scholar  in  1847  ;  he  was 
Person  prizeman  in  1848,  members'  prize- 
man in  1849  and  1852,  and  senior  classic  in 
1850.  He  graduated  B.A.  in  1850,  proceed- 
ing M.A.  m  1853,  B.D.  in  1860,  D.D.  in  1863. 
He  was  admitted  aci  evndem  (M.A.)  at  Oxford 
in  1857.  Ordained  deacon  in  1850  and  priest 
in  1851,  he  was  curate  of  Maddermarket, 
Norfolk  ( 1 850-1 ) .  Elected  fellow  and  tutor 
of  Corpus  in  1858,  he  became  Master  in  1879. 
He  was  Whitehall  preacher  (1864-6);  Hul- 
sean  lecturer  in  1866,  examining  chaplain  to 
the  bishop  of  St.  Asaph  (1874-88) ;  preben- 
dary of  St.  Asaph  (1877-90) ;  vice-chancellor 
of  Cambridge  University  (1879-81)  ;  hon. 
chaplain  to  Queen  Victoria  (1898-1900),  and 
chaplain-in-ordinary  (1900-1),  examining 
chaplain  to  the  bishop  of  Worcester  (1891- 


1901).  Devoted  to  his  college  and  univer- 
sity, a  sound  disciplinarian,  a  man  of  many 
friendships  and  wide  interests,  Perowne 
refused  high  preferment  and  was  long  one 
of  the  most  conspicuous  figiures  in  the 
academic  and  social  life  of  Cambridge.  He 
was  a  strong  evangeUcal,  and  in  politics 
a  somewhat  rigid  conservative.  He^died 
unmarried  at  Cambridge,  after  a  long  ill- 
ness, on  5  Feb.  1906,  and  was  buried  at 
Grantchester.  A  portrait  of  Perowne, 
painted  in  1885  by  Rudolf  Lehmann,  is  at 
Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge. 

His  principal  works  were :  1.  '  The 
Christian's  Daily  Life,  a  Life  of  Faith,' 
1860.  2.  '  Corporate  Responsibility,'  1862. 
3.  '  Counsel  to  Undergraduates  on  enter- 
ing the  University,'  1863.  4.  'The  God- 
head of  Jesus,'  1867.  5.  '  Commentary  on 
Galatians '  (*  Cambridge  Bible  for  Schools '), 
1890.     6.  'Savonarola,'  1900. 

[The  Times,  6  Feb.  1906  ;  Guardian,  7  Feb, 
1906;  Record;  9  Feb.  1906;  Cambridge 
Review,  15  Feb.  1906  (by  C.  W.  Moule) ; 
Crockford's  Clerical  Directory;  Cambridge 
Univ.  Calendar;  of.  Charles  Whibley's  In 
Cap  and  Gown  (1889),  p.  326.]     A.  R.  B. 

PEROWNE,  JOHN  JAMES  STEWART 

(1823-1904),  bishop  of  Worcester,  born  at 
Burdwan,  Bengal,  on  13  March  1823,  was 
eldest  of  three  sons  of  the  Rev.  John 
Perowne,  a  missionary  of  the  Church 
Missionary  Society,  by  his  wife,  EUza  Scott 
of  Heacham,  Norfolk.  His  brothers  were 
Edward  Henry  Perowne  [q.v.  Suppl.  II]  and 
Thomas  Thomason  Perowne,  archdeacon 
of  Norwich  from  1898  to  1910.  The  family 
is  of  Huguenot  origin.  From  Norwich 
grammar  school  Perowne  won  a  scholarship 
at  Corpus  Christi  CoUege,  Cambridge.  He 
was  Bell  University  scholar  in  1842  ;  mem- 
bers' prizeman  in  1844,  1846,  and  1847  ; 
Crosse  scholar  in  1845 ;  Tyrwhitt  scholar 
in  1848.  He  graduated  B.A.  in  1845, 
proceedmg  M.A.  in  1848,  B.D.  in  1856,  and 
D.D.  in  1873.  In  1845  be  became  assistant 
master  at  Cheam  school ;  was  ordained 
deacon  in  1847  and  priest  in  1848 ;  and 
served  the  curacy  of  Tunstead,  Norfolk, 
1847-9.  In  1849  he  became  a  master  at 
King  Edward's  school,  Birmingham  ;  but 
in  1851  was  elected  to  a  fellowship  at  Corpus 
Christi  College,  Cambridge.  For  a  time  he 
served  his  college  as  assistant  tutor,  whilst 
also  lecturing  at  King's  College,  London, 
and  acting  as  assistant  preacher  at  Lincoln's 
Inn.  He  examined  for  the  classical  tripos 
in  1851  and  1852,  and  was  select  preacher 
in  1853,  an  office  he  also  filled  in  1861, 1873, 
1876,  1879,  1882,  and  1897. 


Perowne 


109 


Perry 


From  1862  till  1872  Perowne  worked  in 
Wales.  He  was  vice-principal  of  St.  David's 
College,  Lampeter  (1862-72);  cursal  pre- 
bendary of  St.  David's  (1867-72)  ;  canon  of 
Llandaf!  (1869-1878)  ;  and  rector  of  Llan- 
disilio,  Montgomeryshire  (1870-71).  Mean- 
while his  commentary  on  the  Psalms  (1864) 
made  his  name  as  an  Old  Testament 
scholar,  and  in  1870  he  was  chosen  one 
of  the  Old  Testament  revision  company. 
In  1868  he  had  become  Hidsean  lecturer, 
and  in  1872  he  returned  to  Cambridge. 
From  1873  to  1875  he  held  a  fellowship  at 
Trinity  ;  he  was  Lady  Margaret  preacher 
in  1874,  and  Whitehall  preacher  from  1874 
to  1876  ;  in  1875  he  succeeded  Joseph  Barber 
Lightfoot  [q.  v.]  as  Hulaean  professor,  and 
held  office  until  1878.  For  the  same  period 
(1875-1878)  he  was  one  of  the  honorary 
chaplains  to  Queen  Victoria. 

In  1878  Perowne  was  appointed  dean 
of  Peterborough.  He  developed  the  cathe- 
dral services,  carried  on  the  restoration 
of  the  fabric,  and  cultivated  friendly 
relations  with  nonconformists.  In  1881  | 
he  was  appointed  to  the  Ecclesiastical 
Courts  Commission,  and  was  one  of  seven 
commissioners  who  signed  a  protest  against 
the  exercise  by  the  bishop  of  an  absolute 
veto  on  proceedings.  In  1 889  he  aided  in 
founding  a  body  known  as  '  Churchmen  in 
Couacil,'  which  aimed  at  uniting  'mode- 
rate '  churchmen  in  a  poUcy  regarding 
ritual ;  he  explained  the  aim  of  the  society 
by  issuing  in  the  same  year  a  proposal  for 
authorising  both  the  maximum  and  the 
minimum  interpretation  of  the  Ornaments 
Rubric,  which  was  widely  discussed  but  led 
to  no  results. 

PeroTftTie  was  coiLsecrated  bishop  of 
Worcester  in  Westminster  Abbey  on  2  Feb. 
1891.  He  obtained  the  appointment  of 
a  suffragan  bishop,  created  a  new  arch- 
deaconry, and  summoned  a  diocesan  con- 
ference. In  1892  he  presided  at  some 
sessions  of  an  informal  conference  on  re- 
union of  aU  English  protestants  held  at 
Grindelwald,  and  at  an  English  church 
service  there  administered  the  Holy  Com- 
mimion  to  nonconformists,  an  act  which 
provoked  much  criticism.  The  church  con- 
gress, hitherto  excluded  from  the  diocese, 
met  at  Birmingham  in  1893,  when  the  bishop 
announced  his  assent  to  the  division  of  his 
diocese,  and  his  willingness  to  contribute  to 
the  stipend  of  the  new  see  5001.  a  year 
from  the  income  of  Worcester.  This  was 
afterwards  made  contingent  on  his  being 
allowed  to  give  up  Hartlebury  Castle,  to 
which  the  ecclesiastical  commissioners 
refused  consent.     Attacked  in  the  Birming- 


ham press  for  his  action  in  the  matter  in 
1896,  Perowne  was  presented  with  an 
address  of  approval  by  60  beneficed  clergy 
of  three  rural  deaneries.  He  resigned  the 
see  in  1901,  and  retired  to  South  wick,  near 
Tewkesbury,  where  he  died  on  6  Nov. 
1904.  The  Worcester  diocese  was  divided 
imder  Perowne's  successor  and  the  see  of 
Birmingham  founded  in  1905. 

Perowne  married  in  1862  Anna  Maria, 
daughter  of  Humphrey  WiUiam  Woolrych, 
serjeant-at-law,  by  whom  he  had  four  sons 
and  one  daughter,  all  of  whom  survived  him. 

Though  a  life-long  evangehcal,  Perowne 
took  a  line  independent  of  his  party  in 
regard  to  Bibhcal  criticism,  home  reunion, 
and  proposals  for  meeting  ritual  difficulties. 
As  a  bishop  he  accepted  a  difficult  see  late 
in  life,  but  showed  himself  an  industrious, 
capable  administrator.  There  is  a  portrait 
of  the  bishop  by  the  Hon.  John  ColUer  in  the 
hall  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge, 
and  another  by  Weigall  at  Hartlebury 
Castle. 

Perowne's  main  work  was  the  translation 
of  and  commentary  on  the  Psahns  (1864), 
of  which  a  sixth  edition  appeared  in  1886. 
His  Hulsean  lectures  on  Immortality  were 
published  in  1868.  In  acting  as  general 
editor  of  the  '  Cambridge  Bible  for  Schools ' 
(1877,  &c.),  he  directed  a  work  of  much 
greater  importance  than  its' title  suggests. 
He  also  edited  Thomas  Rogers  on  the 
J  '  Catholic  Doctrine  of  the  Church  of 
j  England '  (for  the  Parker  Society,  1 854) ; 
i  '  Remains  of  Connop  Thirlwall,  Bishop  of 
St.  David's '  (1877) ;  *The  Letters,  Literary 
and  Theological,  of  Connop  Thirlwall' 
(1881) ;  '  The  Cambridge  Greek  Testament 
for  Schools'  (1881). 

[The  Times,  8  Nov.  1904;  Record,  11  Nov. 
1904  ;  Lowndes,  Bishops  of  the  Day  ;  Report  of 
the  Ecclesiastical  Courts  Commission,  1883 ; 
Report  of  the  Birmingham  Church  Congress, 
1893  ;  private  information.]  A.  R.  B. 

PERRY,  WALTER  COPLAND  (1814- 
1911),  schoolmaster  and  archaeologist, 
bom  in  Norwich  on  24  July  1814,  was 
second  son  of  Isaac  Perry  (1777-1837),  who 
was  at  first  a  congregational  minister  at 
Cherry  Lane,  Norwich  (1802-14),  then  a 
unitarian  minister,  Ipswich  (1814-25)  and 
at  Edinburgh  (1828-30),  and  afterwards  a 
schoolmaster  at  Liverpool.  Walter's  mother 
was  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Dawson 
Copland.  He  had  his  early  education  from 
his  father,  a  fine  scholar.  In  1831  he  was 
entered,  as  Walter  Coupland  Perry,  at 
Manchester  College,  then  at  York  (now  at 
Oxford),  remaining   till  1836.     He   distin- 


Perry 


no 


Perry 


guished  himself  as  a  classical  scholar,  and 
on  the  advice  of  John  Kenrick  [q.  v.],  who 
had  studied  at  Gottingen,  he  went  thither 
in  1836,  gaining  (25  August  1837)  the 
degree  of  Ph.D.  with  the  highest  honours. 
In  his  ninetieth  year  he  received  from 
this  university,  unsolicited,  a  document 
recording  his  services  to  letters  (16  Nov. 
1903).  Returning  to  York,  he  supplied 
(1837-8)  Kenrick's  place  as  classical  tutor. 
His  first  publication  consisted  of  two  letters 
on  *  German  Universities,'  contributed  to 
the  'Christian  Reformer'  (1837).  From 
1838  to  1844  he  was  minister  at  George's 
Meeting,  Exeter,  as  colleague  with  Henry 
Acton  [q.  v.].  His  pulpit  services  had 
more  of  a  scholarly  than  a  popular  character. 
In  1844  he  conformed  to  the  Anglican 
church  as  a  layman ;  his  '  Prayer  Bell ' 
(1843)  suggests  that  his  views  were  more 
evangelical  than  was  common  in  his 
previous  denomination. 

On  12  January  1844  he  entered  as  a 
student  at  the  Middle  Temple,  but  was  not 
called  to  the  bar  till  31  Jan.  1851.  Settling 
as  a  schoolmaster  at  Bonn  (end  of  1844) 
he  obtained  great  reputation  as  a  teacher, 
in  which  capacity  he  was  ably  seconded 
by  an  admirable  wife.  On  17  Sept.  1860, 
Perry,  along  with  nine  other  English  resi- 
dents at  Bonn,  was  put  on  trial  in  the 
Bonn  police  court  in  consequence  of  their 
published  protest  against  language  used 
by  the  public  prosecutor  in  presenting  a 
charge  against  Captain  Macdonald,  arising 
out  of  a  dispute  at  the  railway  station  on 
12  Sept.  On  24  Sept.  Perry,  who  stated 
during  the  trial  that  he  '  had  been  in  the 
habit  of  acting  as  the  organ  and  repre- 
sentative of  the  English  visitors  at  Bonn,' 
was  sentenced  to  a  fine  of  100  thalers,  or 
five  weeks'  imprisonment  in  default ;  the 
sentence  was  not  carried  out,  owing  to  the 
general  amnesty  on  the  death  of  Frederick 
William  IV  (1  Jan.  1861).  Among  Perry's 
pupils  were  Edward  Robert  Bulwer,  first 
earl  of  Lytton  [q.  v.],  Sir  Francis  Bertie, 
British  ambassador  in  Paris,  and  Sir  Eric 
Barrington.  The  Crown  Prince  Frederick, 
who  was,  through  the  late  Prince  Consort, 
brought  into  connection  with  Perry  in  1 852, 
twice  gave  him  his  portrait,  and  at  Bucking- 
ham Palace  in  1887  produced  the  English 
Prayer  Book  which  Perry  had  given  him  in 
1867. 

Returning  to  this  country  in  1875,  Perry 
settled  in  London,  where  he  was  a  member 
of  the  Athenaeum  Club,  and  employed  his 
leisure  in  the  production  of  works  on 
classical  and  mediaeval  subjects.  On  29  April 
1876  his  former  pupils  made  a  large  presen- 


tation of  plate  to  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Perry.  By  his 
efforts,  initiated  at  a  meeting  in  Grosvenor 
House  on  16  May  1877,  followed  by  his 
paper  '  On  the  Formation  of  a  Gallery  of 
Casts  from  the  Antique  in  London  '  (1878), 
he  succeeded  in  furnishing  the  country  with 
a  large  collection  of  casts,  installed  at  first 
in  a  special  gallery  at  the  South  Kensing- 
ton Museum.  He  strongly  resented  a  re- 
arrangement by  which  they  were  relegated 
to  a  badly  lighted  gallery,  and  welcomed 
their  transference  to  the  British  Museum. 

Perry,  who  had  great  charm  of  manner, 
was  a  mountaineer,  an  excellent  horseman, 
a  sportsman  with  rod  and  gun,  and  a  good 
amateur  actor.  He  retained  his  eyesight 
and  hearing  to  the  last.  On  21  June  1904, 
anticipating  his  ninetieth  birthday,  he  en- 
tertained at  dinner  a  number  of  his  pupils. 
He  lived  over  seven  years  longer,  dying  at  his 
residence,  25  Manchester  Square,  London, 
W.,  on  28  Dec.  1911  ;  he  was  buried  in 
Hendon  parish  churchyard.  He  married  (1) 
on  23  June  1841  Hephzibah  Elizabeth  (d. 
1880),  second  daughter  of  Samuel  Shaen  of 
Crix  Hall,  Hatfield  Peverel,  Sussex,  by  whom 
he  had  five  sons,  who  all  survived  him,  and 
one  daughter  (d.  1898) ;  (2)  in  1889  Evelyn 
Emma,  daughter  of  Robert  Stopford,  who 
survived  him.  His  portrait  was  painted  in 
water-colour  and  in  oils;  both  are  in  the 
possession  of  his  widow. 

Perry's  period  of  authorship  covered  no 
less  than  seventy-one  years,  his  literary 
energy  being  maintained  to  the  age  of 
ninety -four.  He  published  :  1.  '  A  Prayer 
Bell  for  the  Universal  Church  .  .  .  Reflections 
preparatory  to  .  .  .  Prayer  .  .  .  Addresses 
.  .  .  for  .  .  .  Holy  Communion,'  1843, 
16mo.  2.  '  German  University  Education,' 
1845, 12mo ;  2nd  edit.  1846, 12mo  (expanded 
from  letters  (1837)  in  the  '  Christian  Re- 
former').  3.  'The  Franks  ...  to  the 
Death  of  King  Pepin,'  1857.  4.  'Greek 
and  Roman  Sculpture :  a  Popular  Intro- 
duction,' 1882  (illustrated).  5.  '  A  Descrip- 
tive Catalogue  of  .  .  .  Casts  from  the 
Antique  in  the  South  Kensington  Museum,' 
1884,  1887.  6.  'Walter  Stanhope,'  1888 
(a  novel  published  under  the  pseudonym 
'  John  Copland  ').  7.  '  The  Women  of 
Homer,'  1898  (illustrated).  8.  '  The  Revolt 
of  the  Horses,'  1898  (a  story,  suggested  by 
Swift's  'Houyhnhnms').  9.  'The  Boy's 
Odyssey,'  1901, 1906  (edited  by  T.  S.  Peppin). 
10.  'The  Boy's  Iliad,'  1902.  11.  '  Sancta 
Paula :  a  Romance  of  the  Fourth  Century,' 
1902.  12.  'Sicily  in  Fable,  History,  Art 
and  Song,'  1908  (maps).  He  translated 
H.  C.  L.  von  Sybel's  '  History  of  the  French 
Revolution,'  1867-9,  4  vols.    Some  works 


Petit 


Petit 


of  fiction  additional  to  the  above  were  pub- 
lished without  his  name. 

[The  Times,  1  and  3  Jan.  1912 ;  Christian 
Life,  6  Jan.  1912  ;  Browne,  Hist.  Cong.  Norf. 
and  Suff.,  1877,  pp.  271,  392  ;  Hist.  Account, 
St.  Mark's  Chapel,  Edinburgh,  1908  ;  Roll  of 
Students,  Manchester  College,  1868  ;  Foster, 
Men  at  the  Bar,  1885,  p.  361  (needs  correc- 
tion) ;  Trial  of  the  English  Residents  at  Bonn, 
1861  ;  information  from  Rev.  T.  L.  Marshall, 
Exeter,  Rev.  J.  Collins  Odgere,  Liverpool,  and 
Col.  Ottley  Lane  Perry.]  A.  G. 

PETIT,  Sir  DINSHAW  MANOCKJEE, 
first  baronet  ( 1 823-1 901 ) ,  Parsi  merchant  and 
philanthropist,  bom  at  Bombay  on  30  June 
1823,  was  elder  of  two  sons  of  Manockjee 
Nasarwanji  Petit  (1803-59),  merchant,  by 
his  wife  Bai  Humabai  (1809-51),  daughter 
of  J.   D.   Mooghna.     In   1805  his  grand- 
father,   Nasarwanji    Cowasjee    Bomanjee, 
migrated  from  Surat  to  Bombay,  where  he 
acted   as   agent    to    French    vessels    and 
those   of   the   East   India   Company.     On 
account   of  his   small   stature   his   French 
clients  gave  him  the  cognomen  of  Petit, 
and,  in  accordance  with  Parsi  custom,  this 
became  the  family  surname,  though  with 
Anglicised   pronunciation.     Dinshaw   went 
at  the  age  of  nine  to  a  school  kept  by  a 
pensioned  sergeant  named  Sykes,  and  later 
to   a  more   ambitious   seminary  kept   by 
Messrs.  Mainwaring  and  Corbet.     At  the 
age  of  seventeen  he  obtained  a  clerkship  on 
a  monthly  salary  of  Rs.  15  (then  the  eqtii- 
valent  of  11.  10s.)  in  the  mercantile  office 
of  Dirom,  Richmond  and  Co.,  of  which  his 
father  was  native  manager.     Subsequently 
his    father     built    up     a    large    broker's 
business,  in  which  Dinshaw  and  his  younger 
brother,  Xasarwanjee,  became  partners  in 
1852,  carrying   it   on  after  their   father's 
death  in    May  1859  till  1864,  when  they 
divided   a  fortune   of   about  25   lakhs   of 
rupees  and  separated  by  mutual  consent. 
Meanwhile     Dinshaw     inaugurated     the 
cotton  manufacturing  industry  which    has 
made  Bombay  the  Manchester  of  India. 
A   cotton  mill   was   started   for   the   first 
time  in  Bombay  in  1854  by  another  Parsi, 
Cowasjee   Xanabhai   Davur,    but   it   spun 
yams  only.     In  1855  Dinshaw  induced  his 
father  to  erect  a  similar  mill  with  additional 
machinery  for  weaving  cloth.      This  mill 
commenced   work    as  the    Oriental   Spin- 
ning and  Weaving  Mill,  in  1857.     In  1860 
he  and  his  brother  started  the  Manockjee 
Petit  mill,    which    they  converted  into  a 
joint-stock  companj'  concern. 

During  the  'share  mania'  of  1861  and 
1865,  when  the  ruin  of  the  cotton  industry 
of  Lancashire  by  the  American  civil  war 


excited  wild  speculation  in  Bombay 
Dinshaw  Petit  maintained  his  self-control 
and  reaped  colossal  gains.  Other  mills 
were  soon  buUt  by  him,  or  came  under  his 
management,  and  he  led  the  way  in  the 
manufacture  of  hosiery,  damask,  other  fancy 
cloths,  sewing  thread,  and  also  in  machine 
dyeing  on  a  large  scale.  Before  Ms  death  he 
had  the  chief  interest  in  six  joint-stock  mills 
aggregating  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  mUUon 
spindles  and  2340  looms,  and  employing 
some  10,000  persons.  He  is  thus  mainly 
responsible  for  the  conversion  of  the  town 
and  island  of  Bombay  into  a  great  industrial 
centre. 

Dinshaw  Petit  served  on  the  board 
of  the  bank  of  Bombay;  was  a  justice 
of  the  peace  for  the  city,  and  for  a  short 
time  a  member  of  the  mimicipal  corpora- 
tion; and  was  sheriff  of  the  city  (1886-7). 
He  served  on  the  legislative  council  of 
the  governor-general  (1886-8),  and  was 
the  first  Parsi  to  receive  that  honour. 
Having  been  knighted  in  February  1887,  he 
was  created  a  baronet  of  the  United  Bang- 
dom  on  1  Sept.  1890,  with  special  Umitation 
to  his  second  son.  Petit  was  the  second 
Indian  native  to  receive  this  hereditary 
title,  the  first  being  Sir  Jamset  jee  Jeejeebhoy 
[q.  V.].  Like  Sir  Jamset  jee.  Petit  obtained 
special  legislation  requiring  all  successors 
to  the  title  to  assume  his  name  in  the  event 
of  not  possessing  it  at  their  succession. 

Throughout  western  India  Dinshaw  Petit 
showed  pubUc  spirit  in  the  disposal  of  his 
great  wealth.  He  arranged  for  housing  the 
technical  institute  at  Bombay — a  memorial 
of  Queen  Victoria's  jubilee  of  1887 — in 
the  manufacttiring  district  of  the  city. 
He  founded  the  Petit  hospital  for  women 
and  children ;  gave  a  lakh  of  rupees 
(nearly  7000/.)  towards  building  a  home  for 
lepers ;  erected  a  hospital  for  animals  as 
a  memorial  to  his  wife  ;  and  presented 
property  both  in  Bombay  and  Poona  for 
research  laboratories.  A  devout  Parsi, 
he  was  always  attentive  to  the  claims  of 
his  own  community,  and  in  various  places 
where  small  colonies  of  them  are  to  lie 
fotmd  erected  for  their  use  fire  temples 
and  towers  of  silence  (i.e.  places  for  the 
disposal  of  the  dead). 

Petit  died  at  his  Bombay  residence,  Petit 
Hall,  on  5  May  1901,  and  his  remains 
were  committed  to  the  towers  of  sUence, 
Malabar  Hill,  the  same  day.  At  the  oothumna, 
or  third  day  obsequies,  charities  were 
announced  amounting  to  Rs.  638,551 
(42,57W.). 

Petit  married  on  27  Feb.  1837  Sakerbai, 
daughter  of  Framjee  Bhikhajee  Panday,  of 


Petre 


112 


Petre 


Bombay;  slie  died  on  6 March  1890,  having 
issue  three  sons  and  eight  daughters. 
Petit's  second  son,  Framjee  Dinshaw,  on 
whom  the  baronetcy  had  been  entailed,  pre- 
deceased his  father  on  8  Aug.  1895,  and  his 
eldest  son,  Jeejeehhoy  Framjee  (6.  7  June 
1873),  became  second  baronet  under  the 
name  of  Sir  Dinshaw  Manockjea  Petit.  A 
posthumous  painting  of  the  firat  baronet 
by  Sir  James  Linton  belongs  to  the  present 
Sir  Dinshaw  of  Petit  Hall,  Bombay,  and 
a  statue,  to  form  the  pubUc  memorial  in 
Bombay,  is  being  executed  by  Sir  Thomas 
Brock,  R.A. 

[History  of  the  Parsis,  1884,  2  vols. ;  Repre- 
sentative Men  of  India,  Bombay,  1891  ;  Sir 
W.  Hunter's  Bombay,  1885  to  1890,  1892 ; 
Imperial  Gazetteer  of  India ;  Burke's  Peerage  ; 
Times  of  India,  6  May  1901.]         F.  H.  B. 

PETRE,  Sib  GEORGE  GLYNN  (1822- 
1905),  diplomatist,  bom  on  4  Sept.  1822  at 
Twickenham,  was  great-grandson  of  Robert 
Edward  Petre,  ninth  Baron  Petre,  and 
was  second  son  of  Henry  William  Petre 
of  Dunkenhalgh,  Clayton-le-Moors,  by  his 
first  wife  EUzabeth  Anne,  daughter  of 
Edmund  John  Glynn,  of  Glynn,  Cornwall. 
Educated  at  Stonyhurst^  College  and 
Prior  Park,  Bath,  he  entered  the  diplomatic 
service  in  1846  as  attache  to  the  British 
legation  at  Frankfort,  then  the  seat  of  the 
diet  of  the  German  confederation,  and  was 
there  during  the  revolutionary  movements 
which  convulsed  Germany  in  1848.  He 
was  transferred  to  Hanover  in  1852  and  to 
Paris  in  1853,  and  was  appointed  paid  at- 
tache at  the  Hague  in  1855  and  at  Naples  in 
March  1856.  Owing  to  the  neglect  by  the 
tyrannical  government  of  the  Two  Sicilies 
of  the  joint  remonstrance  of  the  British 
and  French  governments  in  May,  diplo- 
matic relations  were  broken  off  in  the 
summer.  Sir  WilUam  Temple,  the  British 
minister,  was  compelled  by  iU-health  to 
leave  Naples  in  July,  and  Petre  assumed 
charge  of  the  legation  until  it  was  with- 
drawn at  the  end  of  October.  Petre  per- 
formed his  duties  with  judgment  and 
abiUty  ;  his  reports  laid  before  parhament 
give  an  interesting  narrative  of  the  course 
of  events.  In  1857  he  was  temporarily 
attached  to  the  embassy  at  Paris,  and 
in  June  1859  he  accompanied  Sir  Henry 
Elliot  [q.  V.  Suppl.  II]  on  his  special 
mission  to  Naples,  diplomatic  relations 
having  been  resumed  on  the  accession  of 
Francis  II  to  the  throne.  He  then  pro- 
ceeded as  secretary  of  legation  to  Hanover, 
and  acted  as  charge  d'affaires  there  from 
December  1859  until   February  I860;  he 


was  transferred  in  1864  to  Copenhagen 
(where,  in  the  following  year,  he  assisted 
at  the  investiture  of  King  Christian  IX 
with  the  order  of  the  Garter),  to  Brussels  in 
1866,  and  was  promoted  to  be  secretary  of 
embassy  at  Berlin  in  1868.  After  four 
years  of  service  at  Berlin,  covering  the 
period  of  the  Franco-German  war,  he 
became  charge  d'affaires  at  Stuttgart  in 
1872,  and  in  April  1881  he  was  appointed 
British  envoy  at  Buenos  Ayres.  In  1882 
he  was  also  accredited  to  the  republic  of 
Paraguay  as  minister  plenipotentiary.  In 
January  1884  he  was  appointed  British 
envoy  at  Lisbon,  where  he  remained  until 
his  retirement  on  a  pension  (1  Jan.  1893). 

During  the  latter  years  of  his  service  in 
Portugal  the  obstacles  offered  by  the 
Portuguese  authorities  to  free  communica- 
tion with  the  British  missions  and  settle- 
ments established  on  the  Shire  river  and 
the  shores  of  Lake  Nyassa,  and  the  seizure 
of  British  vessels  while  passing  through 
Portuguese  waters  on  their  way  to  the  lake, 
led  to  a  state  of  acute  tension  between 
the  two  governments.  A  convention  for 
the  settlement  of  these  and  cognate  ques- 
tions was  signed  by  Lord  Salisbury  and 
the  Portuguese  minister  in  London  on 
20  Aug.  1890,  but  in  consequence  of  popular 
and  parUamentary  opposition  the  Portu- 
guese government  resigned  office  without 
obtaining  the  authority  of  the  Cortes  to 
ratify  it,  and  their  successors  found  them- 
selves equally  unable  to  carry  it  through. 
The  negotiations  had  therefore  to  be 
resumed  de  novo.  A  modus  vivendi  was 
agreed  upon  and  signed  by  Lord  Salisbury 
and  the  new  Portuguese  minister,  Senhor 
Luiz  de  Soveral,  on  14  Nov.  1890,  by  which 
Portugal  granted  free  transit  over  the 
waterways  of  the  Zambesi,  Shire  and 
Pungwe  rivers  and  a  satisfactory  settle- 
ment was  finally  placed  on  record  in  the 
convention  signed  by  Petre  and  the  Portu- 
guese minister  for  foreign  affairs  on  11  June 
1891.  Petre's  naturally  calm  and  con- 
cihatory  disposition  and  the  excellent 
personal  relations  which  he  succeeded  in 
maintaining  with  the  Portuguese  ministers 
did  much  to  keep  the  discussions  on  a 
friendly  basis  and  to  procure  acceptance 
of  the  British  demands.  He  was  made 
C.B.  in  1886  and  K.C.M.G.  in  1890.  He 
died  at  Brighton  on  17  May  1905,  and  was 
buried  at  Odiham,  Hampshire. 

A  portrait  in  water-colours  is  in  the 
possession  of  his  widow  at  Hatchwoods, 
Winchfield,  Hampshire.  Another,  in  oils, 
painted  when  he  was  at  Berlin,  is  at 
Dunkenhalgh. 


Petrie 


113 


Pettigrew 


Petre  married  on  10  April  1858  Emma 
Katharine  Julia,  fifth  daughter  of  Major 
Ralph  Henry  Sneyd,  and  left  six  sons.  One 
son  and  an  only  daughter  predeceased  him. 

[The  Times,  23  May  1905  ;  Lord  Augustus 
Loftus,  Diplomatic  Reminiscences,  2nd  ser. 
i.  374;  Foreign  Office  List,  1906,  p.  399; 
Papers  laid  before  ParUament ;  Burke's 
Peerage,  s. v.  Petre.]  S. 

PETRIE,  WILLIAM  (1821-1908),  electri- 
cian, bom  at  King's  Langley,  Hertfordshire, 
on  21  Jan.  1821,  was  eldest  of  four  sons  of 
William  Petrie  {b.  1784),  a  war  office  official. 
His  mother,  Margaret,  was  daughter  and  co- 
heiress of  Henry  Mitton,  banker,  of  the  Chase, 
Enfield.  In  1829  Petrie's  father  was  sent  to 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  where  he  acted  until 
1837  as  deputy  commissary-general,  having 
as  a  near  neighbour  Sir  John  Herschel 
[q.  v.],  the  astronomer.  After  home  educa- 
tion in  Cape  Town,  Petrie,  with  his  brother 
Martin  [q.  v.],  was  entered  at  the  South 
African  College.  He  had  early  shown  a 
liking  for  mechanics  and  chemistry,  and  his 
youthful  studies  were  much  influenced  by 
Herschel's  friendly  encouragement. 

In  1836  Petrie  commenced  stud)dng  for 
the  medical  profession,  attending  the  Cape 
Town  Hospital,  but  in  the  year  following 
the  family  returned  to  London,  and  the 
curriculum  was  not  pursued.  He  then 
attended  King's  College.  Later  (1840)  he 
studied  at  Frankfort -on-Main,  devoting 
himself  to  magnetism  and  electricity. 
His  inquiries  bore  fruit  in  '  Residts  of 
some  Experiments  in  Electricity  and 
Magnetism,'  published  in  the  '  Philosophical 
Magazine  '  in  1841  ;  and  '  On  the  Results 
of  an  Extensive  Series  of  Magnetic  Investi- 
gations, including  most  of  the  known 
Varieties  of  Steel,'  communicated  at  the 
British  Association's  Southampton  meeting 
of  1846  (see  also  papers  presented  to  the 
Association  in  1850). 

Petrie  returned  to  England  in  1841,  when 
he  took  out  a  patent  for  a  magneto-electric 
machine.  From  1846  to  1853  he  worked 
assiduously  at  electric  lighting  problems 
in  collaboration  with  William  Edwards 
Staite.  To  Petrie's  acumen  is  due  the 
invention  (1847-8)  of  the  first  truly  self- 
regulating  arc  lamp.  The  essential  feature 
was  '  to  impart  more  surely  such  motions  to 
one  of  the  electrodes  that  the  light  may  be  j 
preserved  from  going  out,  be  kept  more 
uniform,  and  be  renewed  by  the  action  of 
the  apparatus  itseK  whenever  it  has  been  ! 
put  out.'  Petrie's  working  drawings  (still 
preserved)  were  made  in  conformity  with 
this   automatic   principle,    and   he   super- 

VOL.  LXIX. — SUP.  n. 


intended  the  manufacture  of  the  new 
lamp  at  Holtzapffel's  works  in  Long  Acre. 
It  was  submitted  to  rigorous  tests,  and  was 
found  to  yield  a  light  of  between  600  and 
700  standard  candle-power,  with  a  con- 
sumption of  I  lb.  of  zinc  per  100  candle- 
power  per  hour.     On  28  Nov.  and  2  Dec. 

1848  Petrie  made  displays  with  a  lamp  of 
700  candle-power  from  the  portico  of  the 
National  Gallery,  and  on  various  nights  in 

1849  from  the  old  Hungerford  suspension 
bridge  in  London.  The  demonstrations 
were  witnessed  by  Wheatstone  and  other 
prominent  men  of  science.  On  6  Feb.  1850, 
Petrie  (with  Staite)  read  a  paper  before  the 
Society  of  Arts  on  '  Improvements  in  the 
Electrie  Light.' 

Petrie  and  Staite's  long  and  courageous 
efforts  to  promote  electric  illumination 
were  financially  disastrous,  and  their 
pioneering  services  escaped  the  recognition 
of  those  who  perfected  the  applications 
of  the  iUuminant,  Subsequently  Petrie 
turned  his  attention  to  electro-chemistry, 
and  superintended  large  chemical  works  ; 
he  introduced  into  the  processes  many 
improvements  which  he  patented.  He  also 
designed  and  equipped  chemical  works  in 
France,  Austraha,  and  the  United  States. 
For  many  years  he  was  adviser  and  designer 
with  Johnson,  Matthey  &  Co; 

Petrie  died  on  16  March  1908  at  Bromley, 
Kent,  and  was  buried  there.  He  married  on 
2  Aug.  1851  Anne,  only  child  of  Matthew 
Flinders  [q.  v.].  She  was  a  competent 
linguist,  and  studied  Egyptology.  Under 
the  pseudonym  '  Philomathes '  she  pub- 
lished a  work  on  the  relation  between 
mythology  and  scripture,  and  as  '  X.Q.' 
contributed  essays  to  periodical  literature. 
Their  son,  the  sole  issue  of  the  marriage, 
is  William  Matthew  Flinders  Petrie,  F.R.S., 
professor  of  Egyptology  in  University 
CoUege,  London. 

[Electrical  Engineer,  29  Aug.  1902  and  6  Feb. 
1903,  articles  by  J.  J.  Fahie  (portraits  and  dia- 
grams) ;  Roy.  Soc.  Catal.  Sci.  Papers ;  Patent 
Office  Specifications ;  Illustrated  London 
News,  9  Dec.    1848  ;  private  information.] 

T.  E.  J. 

PETTIGREW,  JAMES  BELL  (1834- 
1908),  anatomist,  bom  on  26  May  1834  at 
Roxhill,  Lanarkshire,  was  son  of  Robert 
Pettigrew  and  Mary  BeU.  He  was  related  on 
his  father's  side  to  Thomas  Joseph  Pettigrew 
[q.  v.],  and  on  his  mother's  side  to  Henry 
BeU  [q.  v.],  the  builder  of  the  Comet  steam- 
ship. Educated  at  the  Free  West  Academy 
of  Airdrie,  he  studied  arts  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  Glasgow  from  1850  to  1855.  He  then 


Pettigrew 


114 


migrated  to  Edinburgh,  where  he  pursued 
medical  studies.  In  1858-9  he  was  awarded 
Professor  John  Goodsir's  senior  anatomy 
gold  medal  for  the  best  treatise  '  On  the 
arrangement  C)f  the  muscular  fibres  in  the 
ventricles  of  the  vertebrate  heart'  [PML 
Trans,  1864).  This  treatise  procured  him 
the  appointment  of  Croonian  lecturer  at 
the  Royal  Society  of  London  in  1860.  He 
gained  at  Edinburgh  in  1860  the  annual 
gold  medal  in  the  class  of  medical  juris- 
prudence with  an  essay  '  On  the  presump- 
tion of  survivorship '  {Brit,  and  For.  Med. 
Chirurg.  Rev.  Jan.  1865).  He  graduated 
M.D.  at  Edinburgh  in  1861,  obtaining  the 
gold  medal  for  his  inaugural  dissertation 
on  '  the  ganglia  and  nerves  of  the  heart 
and  their  connection  with  the  cerebro- 
spinal and  sympathetic  systems  in  mam- 
malia'  {Proc.  Royal  Soc.  Edin.  1865). 
In  1861  he  acted  as  house  surgeon  to 
Prof.  James  Syme  [q.  v.]  at  the  Royal 
Infirmary,  Edinburgh,  and  in  1862  he  was 
appointed  assistant  in  the  Hunterian 
museum  at  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons 
of  England.  Here  he  remained  until  1867, 
adding  dissections  to  the  collection  and 
writing  papers  on  various  anatomical  sub- 
jects. In  1867  he  contributed  a  paper  to 
the  'Transactions  of  the  Linnean  Society' 
'  On  the  mechanical  appliances  by  which 
flight  is  maintained  in  the  animal  kingdom,' 
and  in  the  same  year  he  left  the  Hunterian 
museum  in  order  to  spend  two  years  in  the 
south  of  Ireland  so  as  to  extend  his  know- 
ledge of  the  flight  of  insects,  birds  and  bats. 
He  also  experimented  largely  on  the  subject 
of  artificial  flight. 

Elected  F.R.S.  in  1869,  in  the  autumn  of 
that  year  he  became  curator  of  the  museum 
of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of  Edin- 
burgh and  pathologist  at  the  Royal 
Infirmary.  He  continued  his  anatomical, 
physical,  and  physiological  researches, 
especially  those  on  flight,  and  in  1870  he 
pubhshed  a  memoir  '  On  the  physiology  of 
wings,  being  an  analysis  of  the  movements 
by  which  flight  is  produced  in  the  insect, 
bird  and  bat'  {Trans.  Royal  Soc.  Edin. 
vol.  xxvi.). 

At  Edinburgh  he  was  elected  F.R.S. 
in  1872  and  F.R.C.P.  in  1873.  He  was 
appointed  in  the  same  year  lecturer  on 
physiology  at  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons 
of  Edinburgh.  In  1874  he  was  awarded  the 
Godard  prize  of  the  French  Academie  des 
Sciences  for  his  anatomico-physiological 
researches  and  was  made  a  laureate  of  the 
Institut  de  France.  In  1875  he  was 
appointed  Chandos  professor  of  medicine 
and   anatomy   and   dean   of   the   medical 


Phear 

faculty  in  the  university  of  St.  Andrews. 
In  1875-6-7  he  deUvered  special  courses 
of  lectures  on  physiology  in  Dundee,  and 
University  College,  Dundee,  owes  its  origin 
largely  to  his  efforts.  In  1877  he  was  elected 
by  the  Universities  of  Glasgow  and  St. 
Andrews  to  represent  those  bodies  on  the 
General  Medical  Council.  He  continued  the 
dual  representation  until  1886,  when  a  new 
medical  act  enabled  each  of  the  Scottish 
universities  to  return  its  own  member. 
Pettigrew  thenceforth  represented  St. 
Andrews  on  the  council.  In  1883  he 
received  the  hon.  degree  of  LL.D.  at 
Glasgow. 

He  died  at  his  residence,  the  Swallow - 
gate,  St.  Andrews,  on  30  Jan.  1908.  He 
married  in  1890  Elsie,  second  daughter  of 
Sir  WilUam  Gray,  of  Greatham,  Durham, 
but  left  no  family.  His  portrait  by  W.  W. 
Ouless  was  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy 
ui  1902.  A  museum  for  the  botanic  gardens 
was  erected  in  his  memory  by  his  widow  as 
an  adjunct  to  the  Bute  medical  buildings  of 
St.  Andrews  University. 

Pettigrew  was  author  of :  1.  '  Animal 
Locomotion,  or  Walking,  Swimming,  and 
Fljdng,  with  a  Dissertation  on  Aeronautics,' 
in"  International  Scientific  Series,  1873, 
translated  into  French  (1874)  and  into 
German  (1879).  2.  '  The  Physiology  of  Gr- 
culation  in  Plants,  in  the  Lower  Animals 
and  in  Man,'  illustrated,  1874.  3.  '  Design 
in  Nature,'  illustrated  by  spiral  and  other 
arrangements  in  the  inorganic  and  organic 
kingdoms,  3  vols.  4to,  1908,  published  pos- 
thumously ;  this  work  occupied  the  last 
ten  years  of  Pettigrew's  Ufe. 

[Men  and  Women  of  the  Time,  1899;  Lancet, 
1908,  vol.  i.  p.  471  ;  Brit.  Med.  Journal,  1908, 
vol.  i.  p.  357  ;  information  kindly  given  by 
Mrs.  Bell  Pettigrew.]  D'A.   P. 

PHEAR,  SiB  JOHN  BUDD  (1825-1905), 
judge  in  India  and  author,  born  at  Earl 
Stonham,  Suffolk,  on  9  Feb.  1825,  was  eldest 
of  three  sons  of  John  Phear,  thirteenth 
wrangler  at  Cambridge  in  1815,  fellow  and 
tutor  of  Pembroke  College,  Cambridge,  and 
rector  of  Earl  Stonham  from  1 824  to  1 881 ,  by 
his  wife  Catherine  Wreford,  only  daughter 
of  Samuel  Budd,  medical  practitioner,  of 
North  Tawton,  Devon.  Of  his  two  brothers, 
Henry  Carlyon  Phear  (1826-1880)  was 
second  wrangler  and  first  Smith's  prizeman 
in  1849,  fellow  of  Caius  College,  Cambridge, 
and  a  chancery  barrister  of  some  eminence, 
and  Samuel  George  Phear  (6. 1829)  wasf  ourth 
wrangler  in  1852,  and  fellow  and  from 
1871  to  1895  Master  of  Emmanuel  College, 
Cambridge.     Educated    privately    by    his 


Phear 


115 


Phillips 


father,  John  entered  Pembroke  College, 
Cambridge,  on  29  March  1843,  graduated 
B.A.  as  sixth  wrangler  in  1847  and  proceeded 
M. A.  in  1 850.  He  was  elected  fellow  of  Clare 
College  on  23  April  1847,  mathematical 
lecturer  in  September  following,  and  assis- 
tant tutor  in  1854.  He  showed  mathe- 
matical abihty  in  two  text-books,  '  Ele- 
mentary Mechanics  '  (Cambridge,  1850)  and 
'  Elementary  Hydrostatics  with  Numerous 
Examples '  (Cambridge,  1852 ;  2nd  edit. 
1857).  He  left  Cambridge  in  1854,  but 
retained  his  fellowship  until  his  marriage 
in  1865.  He  was  moderator  of  the  mathe- 
matical tripos  in  1856. 

Entering  as  a  student  at  the  Inner 
Temple  on  12  Nov.  1847,  Phear  was  called 
to  the  bar  on  26  Jan.  1854  and  joined  the 
western  circuit,  subsequently  transferring 
himself  to  the  Norfolk  circuit.  In  1864 
he  was  appointed  a  judge  of  the  High 
Court  of  Bengal  and  went  out  to  Calcutta. 
He  was  in  complete  sympathy  with  the 
natives  of  India  and  they  acknowledged 
his  wise  and  impartial  administration  of 
jvistice.  He  displayed  activity  in  other 
than  judicial  work,  was  president  of  the 
Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal  (1870-1),  of  the 
Bengal  Social  Science  Association,  and  of 
the  Bethune  Society  (for  social  purposes), 
and  closely  studied  native  social  Ufe. 
Leaving  Calcutta  in  1876,  he  was  knighted 
on  4  Oct.  1877,  and  became  in  the  same  year 
chief  justice  of  Ceylon.  He  revised  the  civil 
and  criminal  code  for  Ceylon,  and  the  Ceylon 
bar  presented  a  portrait  of  him  (in  oils)  to 
his  court  in  appreciation  of  his  services. 

On  his  return  to  England  in  1879  Phear 
settled  at  Marpool  Hall,  Exmouth,  Devon- 
shire, and  at  once  took  active  part  in  local 
pubhc  Ufe.  He  was  chairman  of  quarter 
sessions  from  18  Oct.  1881  tiU  15  Oct.  1895, 
and  an  alderman  of  the  Devon  county 
council  from  24  Jan.  1889  till  death.  An 
ardent  Uberal  politician,  he  thrice  contested 
unsuccessfully  Devon  county  divisions  in 
the  liberal  interest — Honiton  in  1885,  Tavi- 
stock in  1886,  and  Tiverton  in  1892.  He 
joined  the  Devonshire  Association  for  the 
Advancement  of  Science,  Literature,  and  Art 
in  Jime  1881,  contributed  among  other  in- 
teresting papers  one  on  manorial  tenures, 
and  was  president  in  1886.  A  keen  sports- 
man, a  good  cricketer,  and  a  Ufe  member  of 
the  London  Skating  Club,  he  was  a  fellow 
of  the  Grcological  Society  from  1852. 

Sir  John  died  at  Marpool  Hall,  Exmouth, 
on  7  April  1905,  and  was  buried  at  Littleham. 
He  married  at  Madras  on  16  Oct.  1865 
Emily,  daughter  of  John  Bolton  of  Burnley 
House,  StockweU.     She  was  a  member  of 


the  Exmouth  school  board,  and  died  on 
31  Dec.  1898,  leaving  two  daughters  and 
a  son. 

Phear's  most  important  pubUcation  was 
'  The  Aryan  Village  in  India  and  Ceylon ' 
(1880),  which  embodies  the  fruit  of  much 
intelUgent  observation.  He  had  previously 
issued  '  The  Hindoo  Joint  Family '  (Cal- 
cutta, 1867),  a  lecture  at  the  Bethune 
Society,  18  March  1867.  Phear's  other 
works  include  *  A  Treatise  on  Rights  of 
Water,  including  Public  and  Private  Rights 
to  the  Sea  and  Sea -shore '  (1859),  and 
'  Observations  on  the  Present  State  of  the 
Law  affecting  Title  to  Land  and  its  Trans- 
fer'(1862). 

[Private  information  ;  The  Times,  8  April 
1905 ;  records  of  Pembroke  and  Clare  CJolleges 
and  Inner  Temple.]  T.  C.  H. 

PHILLIPS,  WILLIAM  (1822-1905), 
botanist  and  antiquary,  born  at  Presteign, 
Radnorshire,  on  4  May  1882,  was  fourth 
son  in  a  family  of  ten  children  of  Thomas 
PhilUps  and  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  James 
Cross,  whose  ancestors  had  been  farmers 
of  Hanwood  and  burgesses  of  Shrewsbury 
since  1634.  After  receiving  a  very  rudi- 
mentary education  at  a  school  at  Presteign, 
PhilUps  was  apprenticed  to  his  elder 
brother  James,  a  tailor,  in  High  Street, 
Shrewsbury,  with  whom  and  another 
brother,  Edward,  he  went  in  due  course 
into  partnership.  In  1859  he  joined  the 
Shrewsbury  volunteers,  and  became  a 
colour-sergeant  and  an  excellent  rifle- 
shot, winning  the  bronze  medal  of  the 
National  Rifle  Association  in  1860.  After 
some  early  private  study  of  astronomy 
and  photography,  he  took  up  botany  about 
1861  at  the  suggestion  of  his  friend  William 
AUport  Leighton  [q.  v.],  the  Uchenologist. 
Beginning  with  flowering  plants,  Phillips 
turned  to  the  fungi  about  1869,  first 
to  the  Hymenomycetes  and  afterwards 
mainly  to  the  Discomycetes,  though  other 
groups  of  cryptogams  were  not  neglected. 
Between  1873  and  1891,  in  conjunction 
with  Dr.  Plowright,  he  contributed  a  series 
of  notes  on  '  New  and  rare  British  Fungi ' 
to  '  Grevillea,'  and  between  1874  and  1881 
he  issued  a  set  of  specimens  entitled 
'  ElveUacei  Biitannici'  In  1878  he  helped 
to  found,  and  formed  the  council  of,  the 
Shropshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  His- 
tory Societj',  and  in  its  '  Transactions ' 
(vol.  i.)  appeared  his  paper  on  the  ferns 
and  fem-alUes  of  Shropshire,  which  he  had 
printed  privately  in  1877 ;  many  other 
papers  followed  in  the  subsequent  '  Trans- 
actions.'     In     1878    PhilUps    published  a 

i2 


Phillips 


ii6 


Piatti 


*  Guide  to  the  Botany  of  Shrewsbury,'  and 
before  his  death  completed  for  the  'Victoria 
County  History '  an  account  of  the  botany 
of  the  county.  After  nearly  twenty  years' 
preparation  Phillips  in  1887  published  his 
chief  work,  'A  Manual  of  the  British  Disco - 
mycetes,'  in  the  International  Scientitic 
series  (with  twelve  excellent  plates  drawn 
by  himself). 

Compelled  with  advancing  years  to  dis- 
continue microscopic  work,  Phillips  engaged 
in  archaeological  research  of  various  kinds. 
He  made  special  studies  of  the  earthworks, 
castles,  and  moated  houses  of  Shrop- 
shire. Many  of  his  results  were  pub- 
lished in  the  '  Transactions  of  the  Slu-op- 
shire  Archaeological  Society/  in  '  Salopian 
Shreds  and  Patches,'  in  '  Bye-Gones,'  and 
in  '  Shropshire  Notes  and  Queries,'  which  he 
edited,  and  to  a  great  extent  wrote,  towards 
the  close  of  his  life.  '  The  Ottley  Papers,' 
relating  to  the  civil  war,  which  he  edited 
for  the  Shropshire  Society  between  1893 
and  1898,  form  a  complete  county  history 
for  the  period  ;  and  he  carefully  edited  the 
first  part  of  Blakeway's  'Topographical 
History  of  Shrewsbury.'  He  took  a  pro- 
minent part  in  the  preservation  of  the 
remains  of  Uriconium ;  actively  helped  to 
arrange  the  borough  records  of  Shrewsbury, 
and  to  prepare  the  calendar  (1896) ;  edited 
the  '  Quarter  Sessions  Rolls '  of  Shropshire 
from  1652  to  1659,  and  transcribed  the 
parish  registers  of  Battlefield  (2  vols. 
1899-1900)  and  Stirchley  (1905)  for  the 
Shropshire  Parish  Register  Society.  In 
1896  Phillips,  a  methodist  and  at  one  time 
a  local  preacher,  pubhshed  '  Early  Metho- 
dism in  Shropshire.'  The  conversion  of 
the  Shrewsbury  Free  School  buildings  into 
a  museum  and  free  library  (from  1882) 
owed  much  to  Phillips,  who  became 
the  curator  of  botany.  Many  manuscript 
volumes  by  him  on  antiquarian  subjects  are 
preserved  there.  His  botanical  manuscripts 
and  drawings,  including  his  large  correspond- 
ence with  botanists  at  home  and  abroad, 
were  purchased  at  his  death  for  the  botanical 
department  of  the  British  Museum.  Phillips 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Linnean  Society 
in  1875,  and  was  F.S.A.  He  became  a 
borough  magistrate  in  1886,  and  was  pre- 
sented with  the  freedom  of  the  borough  on 
17  Aug.  1903.  He  died  of  heart-disease  at 
his  residence  in  Canonbury,  Shrewsbury,  on 
23  Oct.  1905,  and  was  buried  in  the  general 
cemetery,  Shrewsbury. 

Phillips  married  in  1846  Sarah  Ann, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Hitchins  of  Shrews- 
bury, who  died  in  1895.  Two  sons  and 
two  daughters  survived  him. 


Miles  Joseph  Berkeley  [q.v.]  dedicated 
to  Phillips  a  genus  of  fungi  under  the  name 
Phillipsia. 

[Trans.  Shropshire  Archseol.  See,  series  iii. 
vol.  vi.  407-418  (with  a  portrait)  ;  Journal  of 
Botany,  xliii.  (1905)  pp.  361-2  (with  a  por- 
trait) ;  Gardeners'  Chron.  1905,  ii.  331  (with 
a  portrait)  ;  Proc.  Linnean  Soc.  1905-6, 
pp.  44-5 ;  Shrewsbury  and  Border  Counties 
Advertiser,  28  October  1905  (with  portrait).] 

G.  S.  B. 

PIATTI,  ALFREDO  CARLO  (1822- 
1901),  violoncellist  and  composer,  was  bom 
on  8  Jan.  1822  at  Bergamo,  where  his 
father,  Antonio  Piatti,  was  leader  of  the 
town  orchestra.  At  five  years  old  he  began 
to  learn  the  violoncello  under  his  great- 
uncle  Zanetti,  and  at  seven  played  in  the 
orchestra,  next  year  succeeding  to  Zanetti' s 
place.  In  1832  he  obtained  a  five  years' 
scholarship  at  the  Conservatorio  of  Milan. 
At  the  end  of  his  course  he  played  in  public 
a  concerto  oi  his  own  composition,  and 
was  presented  with  the  violoncello  he  had 
used,  on  21  Sept.  1837.  He  then  played  in 
the  Bergamo  orchestra,  taking  trips  with 
his  father  when  there  was  a  chance  of 
pla3dng  solos.  After  a  time  he  went  into 
Austria  and  Hungary,  but  fell  ill  at  Pesth, 
and  was  obliged  to  sell  his  prize  violoncello. 
Rescued  by  a  Bergamo  friend  he  returned 
home  by  way  of  Munich,  where  he  met 
Liszt,  and  played  at  his  concert.  Liszt 
publicly  embraced  him,  and  he  was  thrice 
recalled.  After  appearing  at  Paris  and  Ems, 
he  reached  London,  where  he  played  in 
the  opera  orchestra  and  at  private  parties, 
and  made  his  debut  as  soloist  at  Mrs. 
Anderson's  concert  on  31  May  1844.  The 
boy  Joachim  first  appeared  at  the  same 
concert.  Piatti  made  several  other  ap- 
pearances, and  a  provincial  tour  in  the 
autumn ;  his  success  everywhere  was  im- 
mediate and  complete,  but  he  earned  little, 
and  was  able  to  return  home  only  by 
the  assistance  of  the  vocalist  Mme.  Castellan. 
In  1845  he  toured  in  Russia.  In  1846  he 
returned  to  England,  where  he  at  once 
became  a  principal  figure  in  London  musical 
life.  His  small  figure  and  serious  spectacled 
face  were  thenceforth  famiUar  for  half 
a  century  to  all  London  concert-goers. 
Mendelssohn  talked  of  writing  a  concerto 
for  him,  which  however  has  not  been  found. 
Alike  in  execution,  in  tone,  and  in  expression 
he  was  unsurpassed.  Difficulties  had  no 
existence  for  him,  and  his  dehvery  of  a 
melody  was  a  lesson  to  vocalists.  He  took 
composition  lessons  from  Mohque.  After 
Lindley's  retirement  in  1851  Piatti  had 
no  rival,   leading   the   violoncellos   at  the 


Pickard 


117 


Pickard 


principal  concerts,  and  taking  part  in 
chamber  music,  for  which  he  was  peculiarly 
fitted.  Stemdale  Bennett's  sonata-duo 
(1852),  MoUque's  concerto  (1853),  and 
Sullivan's  concerto  (1866)  and  Duo  (1868) 
were  all  written  for  him  and  first  performed 
by  him.  At  the  Monday  Popular  Concerts 
Piatti  played  from  their  establishment  in 
1859  tiU  1896.  He  Uved  at  15  Northwick 
Terrace,  St.  John's  Wood,  latterly  spending 
the  summer  at  an  estate  he  had  bought  at 
Cadenabbia,  Lake  Como.  He  rarely  played 
outside  London ;  he  appeared  at  Ber- 
gamo in  1875  and  again  in  1893,  on  the 
latter  occasion  receiving  the  order  of  the 
Crown  of  Italy  from  King  Humbert.  On 
22  March  1894,  to  celebrate  the  jubUee  of 
his  and  Joachim's  first  appearances  in 
London,  a  testimonial  to  both  was  publiclj' 
presented  to  them  at  the  Grafton  Galleries. 

In  1898  Piatti  retired.  His  last  few 
months  were  spent  with  his  only  surviving 
daughter,  Countess  Lochis,  at  Crocetta  near 
Bergamo,  where  he  died  on  22  July  1901. 
He  was  buried  in  the  castle  chapel ;  four 
professors  played  his  favourite  movement, 
the  variations  on  '  Der  Tod  imd  das 
Madchen  '  in  Schubert's  D  minor  quartett, 
and  agreed  to  play  it  annually  at  the  grave- 
side. Piatti  married  in  1856  Mary  Ann  Lucey 
Welsh,  daughter  of  a  singing  master  ;  but 
they  separated.     She  died  in  Sept.  1901. 

Piatti's  compositions  included  six  sonatas, 
three  concertos,  twelve  caprices,  and  some 
slighter  pieces  for  the  violoncello,  as  well 
as  some  songs  with  violoncello  obbligato, 
one  of  wliich,  'Awake,  awake,'  had  a 
lasting  success.  He  re-edited  works  by 
Boccherini,  Locatelli,  Veracini,  MarceUo, 
and  Porpora,  and  Kummer's  method. 
He  arranged  for  the  violoncello  Ariosti's 
sonatas,  melodies  by  Schubert  and  Men- 
delssohn, and  variations  from  Christopher 
Sympson's  '  Division- Violist '  (1659). 

A  portrait  by  Frank  HoU  was  exhibited 
at^the  Royal  Academy  in  1879. 

[Morton  Latham,  Alfredo  Piatti  (with 
portraits)  ;  Grove's  Diet,  of  Music  ;  Musical 
Times  (with  portrait),  Aug.  1901.]       H.  D. 

PICKARD,  BENJAMIN  (1842-1904), 
trade  union  leader,  born  on  26  Feb.  1842 
at  Kippax,  near  Pontefract,  in  Yorkshire, 
was  son  of  Thomas  Pickard,  a  working 
miner,  by  his  wife  Elizabeth  Firth,  He  was 
educated  at  the  colliery  school.  At  twelve 
he  commenced  to  work  in  the  mine  with 
his  father,  and  in  due  course  went  through 
the  various  grades  of  laboiir  there.  He 
early  joined  the  miners'  union,  becoming 
lodge  secretary  in  1858,  and  in  1873,  when 


the  membership  and  work  of  the  West 
Yorkshire  Miners'  Association  greatly  in- 
creased, he  was  elected  its  assistant  secre- 
tary, succeeding  to  the  secretaryship  in 
1876.  He  had  also  joined  the  Wesleyan 
body  and  became  one  of  its  local  preachers. 
He  foresaw  that  the  next  step  in  trade 
unionism  was  the  amalgamation  of  local 
societies,  and  in  1881  he  brought  about 
the  union  of  the  south  arid  west  Yorkshire 
associations,  under  the  title  of  the  Yorkshire 
Miners'  Association,  and  became  its  secre- 
tary ;  and  when  the  Miners'  Federation 
of  Great  Britain  was  formed  in  1888 
he  was  elected  president.  His  policy 
was  to  protect  members  by  restricting 
output  and  so  check  excessive  driving. 
In  1885  the  employers  resolved  to  reduce 
wages.  Pickard  adi/ised  acceptance,  but 
the  men  declined  to  follow  his  lead  and  a 
strike  ensued  which  was  unsuccessful,  but 
events  then  gave  Pickard  his  grip  upon 
the  miners  which  he  never  lost.  Prosperous 
times  followed,  but  he  again  found  himself 
involved  in  the  dispute  of  1893,  when  the 
miners  again  resisted  a  reduction  of  25  per 
cent,  and  refused  arbitration  on  the  ground 
that  they  were  entitled  to  a  living  wage.  It 
was  another  form  of  the  opposition  to  a 
sliding  scale  for  wages  which  the  Miners' 
Federation  had  been  formed  to  carry  on. 
In  this  great  dispute,  which  lasted  sixteen 
weeks,  Pickard  played  the  leading  part,  and 
in  the  end  received  a  testimonial  of  750Z. 
from  the  men.  The  result  of  this  strike  was 
the  estabUshment  of  conciliation  boards  to 
settle  aU  wages  disputes.  Things  went 
smoothly  until  1902  when  reductions  were 
again  threatened,  unrest  was  widespread, 
and  the  Denaby  Main  strike  ensued. 
During  the  board  of  trade  inquiry  which 
followed  this  strike  and  at  which  he  gave 
evidence,  Pickard  died  in  London  on 
3  Feb.  1904 ;  he  was  buried  in  the  Bamsley 
cemetery. 

A    liberal    in    politics,    Pickard    sat    in 
parliament  for  the  Normanton  division  of 
Yorkshire  from  1885  tiU  his  death.    In  par- 
liament he  was  the  leader  of  the  eight  hours 
I  for  miners  agitation,  and  his  interest  in  arbi- 
j  tration  sent  him  in  1887  on  a  peace  deputa 
i  tion  to  the  president  of  the  United  States 
I  (Grover    Cleveland).     In  1897  he  received 
I  a  cheque  for  500Z.  from  liberal  members  of 
I  the  House  of  Commons  as  a  mark  of  respect. 
Before    entering     parliament     he    was     a 
member    of   the   Wakefield  school    board, 
and  in  1889  was  elected  an  alderman  of 
'  the  West  Riding  county  council. 
I      He  married  in.  1864  the  daughter  of  John 
I  Freeman  of  Elippax ;  she  died  in  1901. 


Picton 


ii8 


Pitman 


[The  Times,  4  Feb.  1904  ;  Reports  of  Miners' 
Federation  ;  Sidney  Webb's  History  of  Trades 
Unionism  1894,  and  his  Industrial  Democracy 
1897  ;  family  information.]  J.  R.  M. 

PICTON,  JAMES  ALLANSON  (1832- 
1910),  politician  and  author,  born  at 
Liverpool  on  8  Aug.  1832,  was  eldest  son  of 
Sir  James  AUanson  Picton  [q.  v.]  by  his 
wife  Sarah  Pooley.  After  early  education 
at  the  High  School,  then  held  at  the 
Mechanics'  Institute,  he  entered  the  office 
of  his  father,  who  was  an  architect,  in  his 
sixteenth  year.  In  his  nineteenth  year 
he  resolved  to  study  for  the  ministry,  and 
joined  both  the  Lancashire  Independent 
College  and  Owens  College,  Manchester. 
At  Owens  College  he  was  first  in  classics 
in  his  final  examination,  and  in  1855  he 
proceeded  M.A.  at  London  University.  A 
first  attempt  in  1856  to  enter  the  ministry 
failed  owing  to  a  suspicion  of  heterodoxy. 
Study  of  German  philosophy  dissatisfied 
him  with  conventional  doctrine.  Later  in 
the  year,  however,  he  was  appointed  to 
Cheetham  Hill  congregational  church, 
Manchester.  There  with  the  Rev.  Arthur 
Mursell  he  undertook  a  course  of  popular 
lectures  to  the  working  classes.  A  sermon 
on  the  '  Christian  law  of  progress '  in  1862 
led  to  a  revival  of  the  allegation  of  heresy. 
Removing  to  Leicester,  he  accepted  the 
pastorate  of  Gallowtree  Gate  chapel,  and 
there  made  a  high  reputation.  In  1869 
he  became  pastor  of  St  Thomas's  Square 
chapel,  Hackney,  remaining  there  till 
1879.  At  Hackney,  to  the  dismay  of  strict 
orthodoxy,  he  delivered  to  the  working 
classes,  on  Sunday  afternoons,  popular 
lectures  on  secular  themes  such  as  English 
history  and  the  principles  of  radical  and 
conservative  politics.  He  thus  prepared  the 
way  for  the  Pleasant  Sunday  Afternoon 
movement.  His  growing  tendency  to 
rationalism  inclined  him  to  pantheism  in 
later  years. 

Picton  soon  took  an  active  part  in  public 
life  as  an  uncompromising  radical  of  an 
advanced  type.  A  champion  of  secularism 
in  education,  he  represented  Hackney  on 
the  London  school  board  from  1870  to 
1879.  For  three  years  he  was  chairman  of 
the  school  management  committee.  In 
1883  he  was  accepted  as  a  radical  candi- 
date for  parliament  for  the  Tower  Hamlets, 
but  withdrew  in  1884,  when  in  June  he 
entered  parliament  as  member  for  Leicester, 
succeeding  Peter  Alfred  Taylor  [q.  v.],  most 
of  whose  opinions  he  shared.  He  was 
re-elected  for  Leicester  in  1885,  1886,  and 
1892,  retiring  from  the  House  of  Commons 


and  from  public  life  in  1894.  Picton,  who 
was  very  small  in  stature,  possessed  much 
oratorical  power,  but,  never  losing  the 
manner  of  the  pulpit,  failed  to  win  the  ear 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  where  he  was 
only  known  as  a  sincere  advocate  of 
extreme  views. 

Picton  wrote  much  in  the  press  and 
published  many  sermons,  pamphlets,  and 
volumes   on   religion    and   politics.     From 

1879  to  1884  he  was  a  frequent  leader 
writer  in  the  '  Weekly  Dispatch,'  then  an 
advanced  radical  organ,  and  contributed  to 
the  '  Christian  World,'  the  '  Theological 
Review,'  the  '  Fortnightly  Review,'  the 
'  Contemporary  Review,'  '  Macmillan's 
Magazine,'  the  '  Examiner,'  and  other 
periodicals. 

His  books  included :  1.  '  A  Catechism  of 
the  Gospels,'  1866.  2.  '  New  Theories  and 
the  Old  Faith,'  1870.  3.  '  The  Mystery  of 
Matter,'  1873.  4.  '  The  Religion  of  Jesus,' 
1876.  5.  'Pulpit  Discourses,'  1879.  6. 
'  Oliver  Cromwell:  the  Man  and  his  Mission,' 

1882  (a  popular  eulogy).  7.  '  Lessons  from 
the  English  Commonwealth,'  1884;  8.  '  The 
Conflict  of  Oligarchy  and  Democracy,'  1885. 
9.  '  Sir  James  A.  Picton  :  a  Biography,' 
1891.  10;  'The  Bible  in  School,'  1901.  11. 
'  The  Religion  of  the  Universe,'  1904;  12. 
'  Pantheism,'  1905.  13.  '  Spinoza :  a  Hand- 
book to  the  Ethics,'  1907i  14.  '  Man  and 
the  Bible,'  1909.  He  died  at  Caerlyr,  Pen- 
maenmawr,  North  Wales,  where  he  had 
lived  since  his  withdrawal  from  parliament, 
on  4  Feb.  1910,  and  his  remains  were 
cremated  at  Liverpool. 

He  married  (1)  Margaret,  daughter  of 
John  Beaumont  of  Manchester ;  and  (2) 
Jessie  Carr,  daughter  of  Sydney  Williams, 
publisher,  of  Hamburg  and  London.  Of 
four  sons  one  survived 

[Morrison     Davidson,    Eminent     Radicals, 

1880  ;   Frederick  Rogers,  Biographical  sketch, 

1883  ;  H.  W.  Lucy's  Diary  of  tbe  Salisbury 
Parliament,  1886-92  ;  House  of  Commons 
Guides,  1884-94;  Who's  Who,  1910; 
Christian  World,  Literary  Guide,  and 
Leicester  Daily  Post  and  Liverpool  Daily 
Post,  Feb.,  March  1910.]  F.  R. 

PIRBRIGHT,  first  Baron.  [See  De 
Worms,  Henry  (1840-1903),  politician.] 

PITMAN,  Sir  HENRY  ALFRED  (1808- 
1908),  physician,  born  in  London  on  1  July 
1808,  was  j^oungest  of  the  seven  children 
of  Thomas  Dix  Pitman,  a  solicitor  in 
Furnival's  Inn,  by  his  wife  Ann  Simmons,  of 
a  Worcester  family.  Educated  privately, 
he  entered  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
in  1827,  where  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1832. 


Pitman 


119 


Platts 


After  travelling  abroad  for  a  year  he  spent 
six  months  in  the  office  of  his  brother-in- 
law,  who  was  a  soUcitor,  and  thus  obtained 
a  training  in  business  methods.  He  then 
turned  to  medicine,  working  first  for  a 
year  at  Cambridge  and  then  at  King's 
College  and  at  St.  George's  Hospital ;  in 
1835  he  graduated  ALB.  at  Cambridge,  and 
after  passing  in  1838  the  then  necessary 
additional  examination  for  the  licence  at 
that  university,  he  proceeded  M.D.  in  1841. 
In  1840  he  became  a  licentiate  (equivalent 
to  member),  and  in  1845  a  feUow,  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Physicians  of  London.  In 
1846  he  was  elected  assistant  physician,  and 
in  1857  physician  and  lecturer  on  medicine  at 
St.  George's  Hospital.  He  resigned  in  1866 
and  was  the  first  to  be  elected  consulting 
physician  there.  After  being  censor  in 
1856-7,  he  was  in  1858,  in  succession 
to  Dr.  Francis  Hawkins  fq.  v.],  elected 
registrar  to  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians. 

Pitman,  whose  mental  equipment  was 
rather  of  the  legal  than  of  the  medical  order, 
had  a  gift  for  administration.  He  was  long 
identified  with  the  management  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Physicians  and  the  regula- 
tion and  arrangement  of  the  medical  curri- 
culum. The  Medical  Act  of  1858  entailed 
numerous  changes  in  the  organisation  of  the 
college,  which  then  surrendered  the  power  to 
confer  the  exclusive  right  to  practise  in 
London.  He  was  largely  responsible  for  the 
translation  of  the  old  Latin  statutes  of  the 
college  into  English  bye-laws  and  regula- 
tions in  harmony  with  the  Medical  Acts  of 
1858  and  1860.  He  took  a  prominent  part 
in  the  construction  of  the  first  edition  of 
the  '  Xomenclature  of  Diseases,'  which  was 
prepared  by  the  college  for  the  government, 
being  begun  in  1859  and  published  in  1869. 
A  fresh  edition  is  issued  decennially.  He 
was  largely  responsible  for  the  initiation 
and  organisation  of  the  conjoint  examining 
board  in  England  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Physicians  and  the  Royal  College  of  Sur- 
geons, and  it  was  in  recognition  of  his  work 
on  the  new  diplomas  (L.R.C.P.,  M.R.C.S.) 
that  he  was  knighted  in  1883.  He  also  took 
an  active  part  in  the  institution  of  a  special 
examination  and  diploma  in  pubhc  health. 
From  1876  to  1886  he  was  the  representa- 
tive of  the  college  on  the  general  council 
of  medical  education  and  registration,  and 
in  1881  chairman  of  the  executive  com- 
mittee of  the  council.  He  resigned  the 
registrarship  of  the  College  of  Physicians  in 
1889,  being  then  elected  emeritus  registrar. 

Pitman  died  at  the  patriarchal  age  of 
100  at  Enfield  on  6  Nov.  1908,  and  was 
buried  in  the  Enfield  cemetery.    He  married 


in  1852  Frances  {d.  11  Nov.  1910),  only 
daughter  of  Thomas  Wildman  of  East- 
bourne, and  had  issue  three  sons  and 
four  daughters. 

A  portrait  by  Ouless  hangs  in  the  reading- 
room  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians,  to 
which  it  was  presented  on  behalf  of  some  of 
the  fellows  by  Sir  Risdon  Bennett  in  1886. 

[Autobiography  in  Lancet,  1908,  ii.  1418  ; 
Brit.  Med.  Journal,  1908,  ii.  1528 ;  presi- 
dential address  at  the  Royal  College  of 
Physicians  by  Sir  R.  Douglas  Powell,  Bt., 
K.C.V.O.,  on  5  April  1909.]         H.  D.  R. 

PLATTS,  JOHN  THOMPSON  (1830- 
1904),  Persian  scholar,  bom  at  Calcutta 
on  1  August  1830,  was  second  son  of  Robert 
Platts  of  Calcutta,  India,  who  left  at  his 
death  a  large  family  and  a  widow  in 
straitened  circumstances.  John,  after  being 
educated  at  Bedford  (apparently  privately), 
returned  to  India  in  early  manhood,  and 
during  1858-9  was  mathematical  master 
at  Benares  College.  He  was  in  charge  of 
Saugor  School  in  the  Central  Provinces 
from  1859  to  1861,  when  he  became 
mathematical  professor  and  headmaster 
of  Benares  CoUege.  In  1864  Platts  was 
transferred  to  the  post  of  assistant 
inspector  of  schools,  second  circle.  North- 
west Provinces,  and  in  1868  he  became 
officiating  inspector  of  schools,  northern 
circle.  Central  Provinces.  He  retired  on 
17  March  1872,  o^ing  to  iU-health.  Platts 
then  returned  to  England,  and  settling  at 
EaUng  occupied  himself  with  teaching 
Hindustani  and  Persian.  He  had  closely 
studied  both  languages  and  had  thoroughly 
mastered  their  grammars  and  vocabulary. 
On  2  June  1880  he  was  elected  teacher 
of  Persian  in  the  University  of  Oxford: 
He  matriculated  from  Balliol  College 
on  1  Feb.  1881,  and  on  21  June  of  that 
year  was  made  M.A.  honoris  causa.  On 
19  March  1901  the  degree  of  M.A.  was 
conferred  upon  him  by  decree.  He  died 
suddenly  in  London  on  21  Sept.  1904,  and 
was  buried  at  Wolvercote  cemetery  near 
Oxford. 

Platts  was  twice  married  :  (1)  in  1856, 
at  Lahore,  India,  to  Ahce  Jane  Kenyon 
{d.  1874),  by  whom  he  had  three  sons  and  four 
daughters;  and  (2)  on  4  Oct.  1876  to  Mary 
Elizabeth,  only  daughter  of  Thomas  Dunn, 
architect  and  surveyor,  of  Melbourne, 
Austraha,  and  widow  of  John  Hayes, 
architect  and  surveyor,  of  Croydon ;  by 
her  Platts  had  one  son.  His  widow  was 
awarded  a  civil  list  pension  of  751.  in  1905. 

Platts  compiled  :  1.  '  A  Grammar  of  the 
Hindustani  Language,'  1874.    2.  '  A  Hin- 


Play  fair 


1 20 


Play  fair 


dustani-English  Dictionary,'  1881.  3.  '  A 
Dictionary  of  Urdu,  Classical  Hindi,  and 
English,'  1884.  4.  'A  Grammar  of  the 
Persian  Language,  Part  I,  Accidence,'  1894. 
He  also  edited  the  text  of  '  Gulistan  of 
Sa'di'  (1872),  and  published  '  Sa'di  (Shaikh 
MusUhuddin  Shirazi)'  photographed  from 
MS.  under  his  superintendence  (1891).  He 
translated  the  '  Ikhwanu-s-Safa '  from  the 
Hindustani  of  Maulavi  Ikram  Ali  (1875), 
and  the  'GuUstan  of  Sa'di'  (1876). 

Platts'  grammars  of  Persian  and  Hindu- 
stani were  a  marked  advance  upon  the 
work  of  any  English  predecessor,  and  still 
hold  the  field.  His  '  Hindustani- EngUsh 
Dictionary'  is  a  monument  of  erudition 
and  research. 

[Record  Department,  India  Office  ;  Oxford 
Times,  1  Oct.  1904.]  G.  S.  A.  R. 

PLAYFAIR,  WILLIAM  SMOULT 
(1835-1903),  obstetric  physician,  born  at  St. 
Andrews,  where  his  family  had  long  been 
prominent  citizens,  on  27  July  1835,  was 
fourth  of  the  five  sons  of  George  Playfair, 
inspector-general  of  hospitals  in  Bengal, 
by  his  wife  Jessie  Ross  of  Edinburgh. 
Lyon,  first  Lord  Playfair  [q.  v.  Suppl.  1], 
and  Sir  Robert  Lambert  Playfair  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  I]  were  two  of  his  brothers. 

After  being  educated  at  St.  Andrews, 
he  became  a  medical  student  at  Edinburgh 
in  1852,  graduating  M.D.  in  1856  and  then 
working  for  some  time  in  Paris.  In  1857 
he  entered  the  Indian  medical  service,  and 
was  an  assistant  surgeon  at  Oude  during 
the  Mutiny.  During  1859-60  he  was  pro- 
fessor of  surgery  at  the  Calcutta  Medical 
College ;  but  for  reasons  of  health  he 
retired,  and  after  practising  for  six  months 
in  St.  Petersburg,  he  returned  in  1863  to 
London  without  definite  plans,  but  was 
soon  elected  assistant  physician  for  diseases 
of  women  and  children  at  King's  College 
Hospital.  In  1872,  on  the  retirement  of 
Sir  William  Overend  Priestley  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  I],  he  was  appointed  professor  of 
obstetric  medicine  in  King's  College  and 
obstetric  physician  to  King's  College 
Hospital,  posts  which  he  vacated  after 
twenty-five  years'  service  in  1898,  and  was 
elected  emeritus  professor  and  consulting 
phvsician.  In  1863  he  became  M.R.C.P., 
and  in  1870  was  elected  E.R.C.P. 

Playfair  became  one  of  the  foremost 
obstetricians  in  this  country,  and  was  among 
the  first  to  decline  to  hand  over  obstetric 
operations  to  general  surgeons,  and  thus 
set  obstetricians  the  example  of  operating 
on  their  own  patients.  He  was  a  prolific 
writer   with   a   clear    and    graceful   style. 


He  introduced  into  this  country  with  much 
enthusiasm  and  success  the  Weir-Mitchell 
or  '  rest-cure  '  treatment,  which  was  soon 
widely  adopted.  In  1896  an  action  was 
brought  against  him  by  a  patient  for 
alleged  breach  of  professional  confidence 
which  attracted  much  attention,  and  was 
notable  for  the  enormous  damages  (12,000Z.) 
given  against  him  by  the  jury ;  this  amount 
however  was  reduced  by  agreement  to 
9200?.  on  application  for  a  new  trial.  Though 
opinion  was  much  divided  on  the  merits 
of  the  case,  no  stain  was  left  on  Playfair's 
professional  character.  He  was  physician 
accoucheur  to  the  Duchess  of  Edinburgh  and 
to  the  Duchess  of  Connaught,  an  hon.  LL.D. 
of  the  Universities  of  Edinburgh  (1898)  and 
of  St.  Andrews  (1885),  an  honorary  fellow 
of  the  American  and  of  the  Boston  Gynaeco- 
logical Societies,  and  of  the  Obstetrical 
Society  of  Edinburgh.  He  was  president 
of  the  Obstetrical  Society  of  London 
(1879-80). 

Playfair  after  an  apoplectic  stroke  at 
Florence  in  1903  died  at  St.  Andrews,  his 
native  place,  on  13  Aug.  1903,  and  was 
buried  there  in  the  new  cemetery  of  St. 
Andrews,  where  his  two  distinguished 
brothers  Ue.  A  sum  was  collected  to  found 
a  memorial  to  him  in  the  new  Bang's 
College  Hospital  at  Denmark  Hill,  London. 
His  portrait,  painted  by  Fraulein  von 
Nathusius,  was  presented  by  his  widow  to 
the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  of  London. 

Playfair  married  on  26  April  1864  Emily, 
daughter  of  James  Kitson  of  Leeds  and 
sister  of  the  first  Lord  Airedale  ;  he  had 
issue  two  sons  and  three  daughters. 

Playfair  was  author  of :  1.  *  Handbook 
of  Obstetric  Operations,'  1865.  2.  '  Science 
and  Practice  of  Midwifery,'  1876  ;  9th  edit. 
1898,  translated  into  several  languages. 
3.  '  Notes  on  the  Systematic  Treatment  of 
Nerve  Prostration  and  Hysteria  connected 
with  Uterine  Disease.'  1881.  He  was  joint 
editor  with  Sir  Clifl^ord  AUbutt,  K.C.B.,  of 
a  '  System  of  Gynaecology  '  (1896  ;  2nd  edit, 
revised  by  T.  W.  Eden,  1906).  He  con- 
tributed to  Quain's  *  Dictionary  of  Medi- 
cine' (1882)  the  article  on  '  Diseases  of  the 
Womb,'  and  to  H.  Tuke's  'Dictionary  of 
Psychological  Medicine'  (1892)  the  article 
on  '  Functional  Neuroses,'  and  wrote  much 
for  medical  periodicals,  including  forty- 
nine  papers  for  the  '  Transactions  of  the 
Obstetrical  Society.' 

[Obstetrical  Trans.,  London,  1904,  xlvi. 
80-86  ;  Brit.  Med.  Journal,  1903,  ii.  439  ; 
the  Families  of  Roger  and  Playfair,  printed 
for  private  circulation,  1872  ;  information 
from  Hugh  Playfair,  M.D.]  H.  D,  R,    : 


Plunkett 


Podmore 


PLUNKETT,  Sib  FRANCIS  RICHARD 
(1835-1907),  diplomatist,  bom  at  Corbalton 
Hall,  CO.  Meath,  on  3  Feb.  1835,  was  sixth 
son  of  Arthur  James,  ninth  earl  of  Fingall, 
and  Louise  EmiUa,  only  daughter  of  EUas 
Corbally  of  Corbalton  HaU.  Educated  at 
the  Roman  catholic  college,  St.  Mary's, 
Oscott,  he  was  appointed  attache  at 
Munich  in  January  1855,  and  transferred 
in  July  of  that  year  to  Naples,  where  he 
remained  until  diplomatic  relations  were 
broken  oflf  on  30  Oct.  1856.  After  a  few 
months  of  service  at  the  Hague  he  was 
transferred  to  Madrid,  and  in  July  1859 
was  promoted  to  be  paid  attache  at  St. 
Petersburg.  In  January  1863  he  was 
transferred  as  second  secretary  to  Copen- 
hagen, where  he  served  during  the  troubled 
times  of  the  war  of  Austria  and  Prussia 
against  Deiunark.  After  service  at  Vienna, 
BerHn,  Florence,  and  again  at  Berlin,  he 
was  promoted  to  be  secretary  of  legation  at 
Yedo  in  1873,  then  at  Washington  in  1876, 
becoming  secretary  of  embassy  at  St. 
Petersburg  in  1877.  He  was  transferred 
to  Constantinople  in  1881,  but  after 
a  few  months  of  service,  during  part 
of  which  he  was  in  charge  of  the  em- 
bassy in  the  absence  of  the  ambassador, 
Lord  Dufferin  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II].  he  was 
removed  to  Paris,  with  promotion  to  the 
titular  rank  of  minister  plenipotentiary. 
In  July  1883  he  was  appointed  British 
envoy  at  Tokio,  and  while  there  in  1886 
he  was  made  K.C.M.G.  In  1886  and  1887 
he  took  part  as  the  senior  British  delegate 
in  the  conferences  on  the  very  difficult 
question  of  the  revision  of  the  treaties 
between  Japan  and  the  European  powers, 
and  the  conditions  on  which  the  rights  of 
extra-territorial  jurisdiction  enjoyed  by 
those  powers  over  their  nationals  resident 
in  Japan  should  be  abandoned.  The 
conditions  agreed  upon  at  the  conference 
were  considered  by  the  Japanese  govern- 
ment to  be  too  onerous,  and  it  was  not 
until  1894  that  a  definitive  agreement 
was  arrived  at.  In  1888  he  was  transferred 
to  Stockholm,  and  in  1893  to  Brussels, 
where  in  1898  and  1899  he  took  part  in 
the  conferences  for  the  abohtion  of  bounties 
on  the  export  of  sugar  and  for  the  regulation 
of  the  liquor  trade  in  Africa.  In  September 
1900  he  was  appointed  British  ambassador 
at  Vienna,  and  held  that  post  till  his 
retirement  on  pension  in  October  1905. 
He  was  made  G.C.M.G.  durmg  his 
residence  at  Brussels  in  1894,  G.C.B.  in 
1901,  and  a  G.C.V.O.  in  1903,  was  sworn 
a  privy  councillor  on  his  appointment 
as    ambassador,    and    received    from    the 


Emperor  Francis  Joseph  the  grand  cross 
of  the  order  of  Leopold  on  leaving  Vienna, 
where  his  natural  kindUness  of  disposition 
and  urbanity  of  manner  had  made  him 
universally  popular.  He  died  at  Paris  on 
28  Feb.  1907  and  was  buried  at  Boulogne- 
sur-Seine. 

He  married  on  22  Aug.  1870  May  Tevis, 
daughter  of  Charles  Wain  Morgan,  of  Phila- 
delphia, by  whom  he  had  two  daughters. 

[The  Times,  1  and  2  Ma^ch  1907  ;  Foreign 
Office  List,  1908,  p.  401  ;  papers  laid  before 
Parliament.]  S. 

PODMORE,  FRANK  (1855-1910), 
writer  on  psychical  research,  born  at  Elstree, 
Hertfordshire,  on  5  Feb.  1855,  was  the  third 
son  of  the  Rev.  Thompson  Podmore,  at  one 
time  headmaster  of  Eastbourne  CoUege, 
by  his  wife  Georgina  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  George  Gray  Barton  and  Sarah  Barton. 
Educated  first  at  Elstree  Hill  school 
(1863-8),  Frank  won  a  scholarship  at 
Haileybury,  leaving  in  1874  with  a  classical 
scholarship  at  Pembroke  College,  Oxford. 
At  Oxford  he  obtained  a  second  class  in 
classical  moderations  (1875)  and  a  first 
class  in  natural  science  (1877).  In  1879  he 
was  appointed  to  a  higher  division  clerk- 
ship in  the  secretary's  department  of  the 
post  office.  This  position  he  held  till  1907, 
when  he  retired  without  a  pension. 

Through  life  Podmore  was  keenly  inter- 
ested in  psychical  research.  At  Oxford  he 
had  studied  spirituaUstic  phenomena,  had 
contributed  papers  to  '  Human  Nature '  (the 
spirituahst  organ)  in  1875  and  1876,  and 
had  placed  unqualified  confidence  in  a  slate- 
writing  performance  of  the  medium  Slade. 
In  1880  however  he  changed  his  attitude 
and  announced  to  the  National  Association 
of  Spiritualists  that  he  had  become  sceptical 
about  spiritualistic  doctrine.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  council  of  the  Society  for 
Psychical  Research  from  17  March  1882 
until  his  resignation  in  May  1909.  In 
that  capacity  he  argued  for  theories  of 
psychological,  as  opposed  to  spirituahst, 
causahty,  and  for  a  far-reaching  appHcation 
of  the  hypothesis  of  telepathy.  He  became 
'  sceptic-in-chief '  concerning  spirit  agency, 
and  the  official  advocatus  diaboli  when 
the  society  undertook  to  adjudicate  on 
the  claim  to  authenticity  of  spiritualistic 
phenomena.  His  hostility  was  criticised 
by  F.  C.  S.  Schiller  {Mi7id,  N.S.  no.  29) 
and  by  Andrew  Lang.  Podmore  helped 
in  compiling  the  census  of  hallucina- 
tions which  the  society  began  in  1889 
(Report  in  Proceedings,  vol.  x.  1894),  and 
with  Edmund  Gurney  and  F.  W.  H.  Myers 


Pod  more 


Pollen 


[q.  V.  Suppl.  I]  he  assisted  in  preparing 
'Phantasms  of  the  Living'  (1886),  an  en- 
cyclopaedic collection  of  tested  evidence. 
In  'Modern  SpirituaUsm'  (1902)  and  'The 
Newer  Spiritualism  '  (posthumously  issued, 
1910)  he  critically  studied  the  history  of 
spiritualist  manifestations  from  the  seven- 
teenth century  onwards,  and  incidentally 
contested  Myers'  doctrine  of  the  subliminal 
self  in  relation  to  human  personality  and 
its  survival  after  death. 

Podmore  was  one  of  the  founders  and 
members  of  the  first  executive  committee 
of  the  Fabian  Society,  the  title  of  which 
he  apparently  originated  (4  Jan.  1884). 
He  helped  to  prepare  an  early,  and  now 
rare,  report  on  government  organisation  of 
unemployed  labour,  to  which  Sidney  Webb 
also  contributed.  His  rooms  at  14  Dean's 
Yard,  Westminster,  were  frequently  the 
place  of  meeting.  He  wrote  none  of  the 
'  Fabian  Tracts,'  and  his  interest  in  '  social 
reconstruction '  bore  its  chief  fruit  in  his 
full  biography  of  Robert  Owen  the  socialist 
and  spiritualist  in  1906. 

In  1907  Podmore  left  London  for  Brough- 
ton  near  Kettering,  a  parish  of  which  his 
brother,  Claude  Podmore,  was  rector.  He 
died  by  drowning  in  the  New  Pool,  Malvern, 
where  he  was  making  a  short  stay,  on 
14  Aug.  1910.  The  jury  returned  a  verdict 
of  '  found  drowned.'  He  was  buried  at 
Malvern  Wells  cemetery. 

Podmore  married  on  11  June  1891  Elea- 
nore,  daughter  of  Dr.  Bramwell  of  Perth, 
and  sister  of  Dr.  Milne  Bramwell,  a  well- 
known  investigator  of  the  therapeutic  aspect 
of  hypnotism.  In  his  later  years  Podmore 
lived  apart  from  his  wife;  there  was  no 
issue.  A  civil  list  pension  of  60^.  was 
granted  his  widow  in  1912. 

Podmore  combined  a  good  literary  style 
with  scientific  method.  Apart  from  the 
works  cited  he  published  :  1.  '  Apparitions 
and  Thought  Transference,'  1894.  2. 
'  Studies  in  Psychical  Research,'  1897.  3. 
'  Spiritualism  (with  Edw.  Wake  Cook,  in 
'  Pro  and  Con '  series,  vol.  2),  1903.  4.  '  The 
Naturalisation  of  the  Supernatural,'  1908. 

5.  '  Mesmerism  and  Christian  Science,'  1909. 

6.  '  Telepathic    Hallucinations :    the    New 
View  of  Ghosts,'  1910. 

His  contributions  to  the  '  Proceedings ' 
of  the  Society  for  Psychical  Research  are 
very  numerous,  and  he  wrote  articles  on 
his  special  themes  in  the  '  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica'  (11th  edit.). 

[The  Times,  20  Aug.  1910;  Malvern 
Gazette,  19  and  26  Aug.  1910 ;  Proceedings 
of  the  Society  for  Psychical  Research, 
Ixii.  ;    Minutes  of  the  Fabian  Society,  1884 ; 


Archibald  Henderson,  George  Bernard  Shaw, 
Pall  Mall  Mag.  1903  (with  photographic 
reproduction) ;  private  information.] 

E.  S.  H-R. 

POLLEN,      JOHN      HUNGERFORD 

(1820-1902),  artist  and  author,  bom  at 
6  New  Burlington  Street,  London,  W.,  on 
19  Nov.  1820,  was  second  son  (in  a  family  of 
three  sons  and  three  daughters)  of  Richard 
Pollen  (1786-1838)  of  Rodbourne,  Wiltshire, 
by  his  wife  Anne,  sister  of  Charles  Robert 
Cockerell  [q.  v.],  the  architect.  Sir  John 
Walter  Pollen  (1784-1863),  second  baronet 
of  Redenham,  Hampshire,  was  his  uncle. 
Educated  at  Durham  House,  Chelsea 
(1829-33),  and  at  Eton  (1833-8)  under 
Edward  Coleridge,  Pollen  matriculated  at 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  in  1838  ;  he  gradu- 
ated B.A.  in  1842,  and  proceeded  M.A. 
in  1844 ;  he  was  fellow  of  Merton  College 
(1842-52),  and  dean  and  biursar  in  1844, 
and  served  ets  senior  proctor  of  the 
university  (1851-2). 

Pollen  fell  early  under  the  influence  of 
the  Oxford  Movement,  and  read  much 
patristic  literature.  Taking  holy  orders, 
he  became  curate  of  St.  Peter-le-Bailey, 
Oxford ;  but  the  Tractarian  upheaval  of 
1845  weakened  Pollen's  attachment  to  the 
Church  of  England,  and  he  resigned  his 
curacy  in  1846.  With  Thomas  William 
Allies  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  he  visited  Paris 
in  1847,  and  studied  the  organisation 
of  the  French  church.  On  his  return 
he  associated  himself  with  Pvisey,  Charles 
Marriott  [q.  v.],  and  the  leading  ritual- 
ists, and  became  pro-vicar  at  St.  Saviour's, 
Leeds,  the  church  which  Pusey  had 
founded  in  1842.  During  his  stay  there 
(1847-52)  most  of  his  colleagues  seceded 
to  Rome.  In  December  1852  he  was  in- 
hibited by  Charles  Thomas  Longley  [q.  v.], 
then  bishop  of  Ripon,  for  his  extreme  sacra- 
mental views,  and  on  20  Oct.  1852  he  was 
himself  received  into  the  Roman  catholic 
church  at  Rouen.  His  elder  brother 
Richard  (afterwards  third  baronet)  followed 
his  example  next  year  (see  Pollen's  Narra- 
tive of  Five  Years  at  St.  Saviour's,  Leeds, 
Oxford,  1851,  and  his  Letter  to  the  Parish- 
ioners of  St.  Saviour's,  Leeds,  Oxford,  1851). 
Visits  to  Rome  at  the  end  of  1852  and 
1853  led  to  friendship  with  (Cardinal) 
Herbert  Vaughan  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  and  with 
W.  M.  Thackeray. 

Pollen,  who  remained  a  layman,  thence- 
forth devoted  himself  professionally  to  art 
and  architecture.  He  had  already  studied 
the  subjects  at  home  and  on  his  foreign 
travel,  and  practised  them  as  an  amateur, 


Pollen 


123 


Pollen 


with  the  encouragement  of  his  uncle,  Charles 
Cockerell. 

In  i  1842  he  restored  the  aisle  of  Wells 
Cathedral,  where  another  uncle  Dr.  Good- 
enough,  was  dean.  While  curate  he  de- 
sign^ and  executed  in  1844  the  ceilings 
of  St.  Peter-le-BaUey,  Oxford,  and  he  was 
responsible  for  the  fine  ceiling  of  Merton 
CoUege  chapel  in  1850.  Early  in  1855  he 
accepted  the  invitation  of  John  Henry 
Newman  [q.  v.],  the  rector,  to  become 
professor  of  fine  arts  in  the  catholic  uni- 
versity of  Ireland  in  Dubhn,  and  to  build 
and  decorate  the  university  church.  His 
lectures,  which  began  in  June  1855  (printed 
in  'Atlantis,'  the  official  magazine  of  the  uni- 
versity), dealt  with  general  aesthetic  princi- 
ples rather  than  with  technique,  in  which  he 
had  no  adequate  training.  He  also  joined 
the  staff  of  the  '  Tablet '  newspaper,  where 
he  showed  independence  and  sagacity  as  an 
art  critic,  detecting  the  merits  of  Turner 
and  WTiistler  long  before  their  general 
recognition. 

In  the  summer  of  1857  Pollen  finally 
settled  in  London,  living  first  at  Hampstead 
and  from  1858  to  1878  at  Bayswater.  He 
had  previously  met  at  Oxford  Turner  and 
MQlais,  and  through  Millais  grew  intimate 
with  other  Pre-Raphaelites.  With  Rossetti, 
Burne- Jones,  and  WilHam  Morris  he' assisted 
in  the  fresco  decoration  of  the  haU  of  the 
Union  Society  at  Oxford  in  the  summer 
of  1858  (see  Holman  Hunt's  Story  of  the 
Paintitigs  at  the  Oxford  Union  Society, 
Oxford,  1906,  fol. ;  Esther  Wood's  Cfabrid 
Rossetti  and  the  Pre-Raphaelite  Movement, 
1894,  pp.  142-6 ;  Memorials  of  Sir  E.  Burne- 
Jones,  1904,  i.  158  seq.).  He  was  one  of  the 
first  to  reintroduce  fresco  decoration  into 
England.  Meanwhile  his  admiration  for 
Turner's  work  brought  him  Ruskin's 
acquaintance  (1855),  and  in  I860,  at 
Ruskin's  request,  he  designed  for  the  new 
Oxford  Museum  a  scheme  of  decoration, 
which  was  not  carried  out ;  his  drawing  is 
in  the  Museum  (see  The  Times,  11  Feb. 
1909). 

From  1860  onwards  Pollen  was  busily  en- 
gaged on  private  and  pubUc  commissions. 
Chief  among  his  works  were  the  decoration 
of  BUckhng  HaU,  Aylsham,  for  the  Marquis 
of  Lothian  in  1860,  and  the  fresco  decora- 
tion at  Alton  Towers,  the  seat  of  the  Earl 
of  Shrewsbury  (1874-7).  At  Alton  Towers 
he  produced  the  effect  of  tapestry  by  skil- 
fully and  with  archaeological  accuracy 
painting  in  oil  on  rough  canvas  incidents 
in  the  hundred  years'  war.  A  design  in 
water-colours  for  one  of  the  canvases, 
'The  Landing  of  Henry  V  at  Harfleur,' 


was  purchased  after  Pollen's  death  for 
South  Kensington  Museum.  He  was  re- 
sponsible for  stained  glass  windows,  furni- 
ture, and  panels  in  the  Jacobean  style  at 
another  of  Lord  Shrewsbury's  seatS;  Ingestre 
Hall,  Stafford,  from  1876  to  1891 ;  he  built 
a  house  in  1876  for  Lord  Lovelace  on  the 
Thames  Embankment,  and  an  ornamental 
cottage  in  1894  at  Chenies  for  the  Duchess 
of  Bedford.  Among  many  ecclesiastical 
commissions  was  the  building  and  decoration 
in  1863  of  the  church  of  St.  Mary,  Rhyl, 
and  of  the  convent  of  the  Sacred  Heart  at 
Wandsworth  in  1870. 

Meanwhile,  Thackeray,  for  whose  '  Denis 
Duval '  Pollen  made  in  1863  an  unfinished 
series  of  sketches,  introduced  him  to  Sir 
Henry  Cole  [q.  v.],  who  appointed  him  in 
December  1863  official  editor  of  the  art  and 
industrial  departments  of  the  South  Ken- 
sington (now  Victoria  and  Albert)  Museimi. 
He  also  served  on  the  advisory  committee 
for  purchases  until  November  1876.  Pollen 
devoted  his  energies  to  the  South  Kensing- 
ton collections,  and  besides  issuing  official 
catalogues  gave  lectures  on  historical  orna- 
ment and  kindred  subjects.  He  served  on 
the  jury  for  art  at  the  international  exhibi- 
tion at  South  Kensington  in  1862,  at  the 
Dublin  exhibition  in  1865,  and  at  Paris  in 
1867.  At  the  Society  of  Arts  he  lectured 
frequently  on  decorative  art,  delivering 
the  Cantor  lectures  in  1885  on  '  Carving 
and  Furniture,'  and  winning  the  society's 
silver  medal  for  a  paper  on  '  Renaissance 
Woodwork '  in  1898. 

Resigning  his  South  Kensington  post  in 
November  1876,  PoUen  became  in  December 
private  secretary  to  the  Marquis  of  Ripon 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II],  and  continued  to  conduct 
the  marquis's  correspondence  in  England 
after  1880,  when  Lord  Ripon  went  to  India 
as  viceroy.  In  the  autumn  of  1884  Pollen 
visited  India,  and  after  a  brief  archaeo- 
logical tour  returned  home  with  the  viceroy 
in  December  1884.  A  privately  printed 
pamphlet  entitled  '  An  Indian  Farewell  to 
the  Marquis  of  Ripon  '  (1885)  described 
his  Indian  experience.  He  thenceforth 
avowed  himself  an  advanced  Uberal  in  both 
Indian  and  Irish  poHtics,  supporting  the 
efforts  of  Mr.  Wilfrid  Scawen  Blunt  in 
Ireland  and  forming  an  intimacy  with 
Gladstone. 

Artistic  pursuits  however  remained  to 
the  end  his  chief  interest,  and  his  services 
as  a  decorator  continued  in  demand.  In 
1886  and  1887  he  exhibited  drawings  at  the 
Royal  Academy  and  at  the  Paris  Salon, 
and  he  prepared  in  1880  a  series  of  designs 
for  St.  George's  Hall,  Liverpool,  which  were 


Poore 


124 


Poore 


not  executed.  He  supported  the  newly 
founded  United  Arts  and  Crafts  Guild,  and 
was  an  exhibitor  at  the  Guild's  Exhibition 
at  the  New  Gallery  in  October  1 889.  He  died 
suddenly  at  11  Pern  bridge  Crescent,  North 
Kensington,  on  2  Dec.  1902,  and  was  buried  in 
the  family  vault  at  Kensal  Green  cemetery. 
He  married  on  18  Sept.  1855  Maria  Mar- 
garet, second  daughter  of  John  Charles 
La  Primaudaye,  of  Huguenot  descent,  of 
St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  and  Graff  ham 
Rectory,  by  Ellen,  sister  of  John  Gellibrand 
Hubbard,  first  Lord  Addington  [q.  v.],  and 
had  issue  seven  sons  and  three  daughters. 
His  widow  pubUshed  '  Seven  Centuries  of 
Lace'  in  1908. 

Pollen  did  much  to  reform  taste  in 
domestic  furniture  and  decoration  at 
home  and  abroad.  He  was  an  ardent 
sportsman  and  a  member  of  the  artists' 
corps  of  volunteers,  formed  in  1860.  He 
was  always  active  in  catholic  philanthropy. 
His  most  important  publication  was  the 
'  Universal  Catalogue  of  Books  on  Art ' 
(2  vols.  1870 ;  supplementary  vol.  1877, 
4to),  which  he  prepared  for  South  Ken- 
sington.    Other  official  compilations  were  : 

1.  '  Ancient  and  Modern  Furniture  and 
Woodwork,'  1873;  2nd  edit.  1875;  revised 
edit,  completed  by  T.  A.   Lehfeldt,   1908. 

2.  '  Catalogue  of  the  Special  Loan  Exhi- 
bition of  Enamels  on  Metals,'  1874.  3. 
'  A  Description  of  the  Trajan  Column,' 
1874.  4.  '  Description  of  the  Architecture 
and  Monumental  Sculptures,'  1874.  5. 
'Ancient  and  Modern  Gold  and  Silver- 
smith's Work,'  1878.  6.  *  A  Catalogue  of  a 
Special  Loan  Collection  of  English  Furniture 
and  Figured  Silk '  (Bethnal  Green  Branch), 
1896.  He  also  contributed  chapters  on 
furniture  and  woodwork  to  Stanford's  series 
of  'British  Manufacturing  Industries' 
(1874  ;    2nd  edit.  1877). 

There  is  a  pencil  sketch  of  Pollen  by  Sir 
William  Ross  (1823),  a  painting  in  oils 
by  Mrs.  Carpenter  (1838),  and  an  etching  by 
Alphonse  Legros  (1865),  as  weU  as  a  rough 
pen-and-ink  sketch  drawn  by  himself  in 
1862.  Reproductions  of  these  appear  in 
the  'Life'  (1912).  A  drawing  of  Mrs. 
Pollen  was  made  by  D,  G.  Rossetti  in  1858. 

[The  Times,  5  Dec.  1902  ;  Tablet,  6  Dec. 
1902 ;  John  Hungerford  Pollen,  by  Anne 
Pollen,  1912  ;  Liddon's  Life  of  Pusey,  iii. 
112-136,  355-368  ;  Bryan's  Diet,  of  Painters  ; 
Graves's  Royal  Acad.  Exhibitors,  1906 ; 
private  information  from  Sir  George  Bird\\'ood.] 

W.  B.  O. 

POORE,  GEORGE  VIVIAN  (1843- 
1904),  physician  and  authority  on  sanitation, 
bom  at  Andover  on  23  Sept.   1843,  was 


youngest  of  ten  children  of  Commander 
John  Poore,  R.N.,  who  had  retired  from 
the  service  on  the  reduction  of  the  navy  in 
1815.  His  mother  was  Martha  Midlane.  In 
his  early  days  he  was  destined  for  his  father's 
profession,  and  after  education  at  home 
was  sent  at  the  age  of  ten  to  the  Royal 
Naval  School  at  New  Cross,  where  he  stayed 
until  he  was  nearly  seventeen.  Here  he 
gained  a  medal  for  good  conduct,  but  having 
determined  to  enter  the  medical  profession 
declined  a  marine  cadetship.  He  began 
his  medical  training  by  an  apprenticeship 
at  Broughton  near  Winchester  under  Dr. 
Luther  Fox,  father  of  Dr.  William  Tilbury 
Fox  [q.  V.].  On  leaving  Dr.  Fox  he 
matriculated  at  the  University  of  London 
and  entered  as  a  student  at  University 
College  Hospital,  quaUfying  as  M.R.C.S. 
England  in  1866.  During  the  same  year  he 
acted  as  surgeon  to  the  Great  Eastern  while 
she  was  employed  in  the  laying  of  the 
Atlantic  cable.' 

In  1868  he  graduated  M.B.  and  B.S.  at 
the  University  of  London,  proceeding  to  the 
doctorate  inl871.  In  1870  he  was  admitted 
a  member  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians 
of  London,  and  in  1877  was  elected  a  fellow. 
During  1870  and  1871  he  travelled  as 
medical  attendant  with  Prince  Leopold, 
Duke  of  Albany,  and  he  remained  in  charge 
of  his  health  until  1877.  In  1872  he  was 
selected  by  Queen  Victoria  to  accompany 
Edward  VII,  when  Prince  of  Wales,  during 
his  convalescence  in  the  south  of  France 
after  his  severe  attack  of  tj^hoid  fever. 
In  1872,  too,  Poore  became  lectiirer  on 
medical  jurisprudence  at  Charing  Cross 
Hospital,  and  gave  a  course  of  lectiires  on 
the  '  Medical  Uses  of  Electricity,'  a  study 
which  was  then  in  its  infancy.  In  1876 
he  was  elected  assistant  physician  to 
University  College  Hospital  and  professor 
of  medical  jurisprudence  and  clinical 
medicine.  Among  his  colleagues  were 
Sir  William  Jenner,  Sir  John  Russell 
Reynolds,  Sir  John  Erichsen,  Tilbury  Fox, 
Grailly  Hewett,  and  Sir  Henry  Thompson. 
In  1876  he  also  published  his  '  Text  Book 
of  Electricity  in  Medicine  and  Surgery,'  at 
the  time  the  most  complete  and  useful 
English  work  on  the  subject. 

Poore  was  a  brilliant  lecturer,  his  delivery 
being  admirable,  and  his  matter  being 
always  well  arranged.  His  lectures  on 
medical  jurisprudence  were  published  as  '  A 
Treatise  on  Medical  Jurisprudence  '  (1901 ; 
2nd  edit.  1902).  In  1883  he  was  elected 
full  physician  to  the  hospital,  and  held  this 
post  with  his  professorship  until  May  1903, 
when  failing  health  compelled  his  retire- 


Pope 


125 


Pope 


ment  to  his  country  house  at  Andover. 
He  died  there  on  23  Nov.  1904  from  cardiac 
failure  due  to  aortic  disease.  He  was 
unmarried. 

Outside  his  purely  medical  work  Poore 
was  well  known  both  to  the  medical  pro- 
fession and  to  the  public  as  an  ardent 
sanitarian.  In  1891  he  was  general  secretary 
of  the  sanitary  congress.  In  his  garden  at 
Andover  he  proved  that  living  humus  had 
a  powerful  disinfecting  property.  In  his 
'  Essays  on  Rural  Hygiene  '  (1893),  chapter 
iv.,  entitled  '  The  Living  Earth,'  he  set 
forth  this  opinion  with  characteristic 
charm  of  style  and  wealth  of  illustration. 
He  dealt  wth  sanitation  and  with  the 
wastefulness  of  the  water  carriage  of  sewage 
in  his  Milroy  lectures  for  1899,  '  The  Earth 
in  Relation  to  the  Destruction  and  Preser- 
vation of  Contagia '  (1902,  with  appendix 
of  pubUc  addresses),  and  in  '  The  Dwelling 
House '  (2nd  edit.  1898).  His  views  were 
regarded  by  many  sanitary  authorities  as 
heretical,  but  he  proved  their  practical 
value  as  far  as  the  country  dwelling  was 
concerned. 

Poore  also  published,  together  with 
contributions  to  medical  journals  and 
orations  upon  dietetic  and  sanitary  matters : 
1.  '  Physical  Diagnosis  of  Diseases  of  the 
Throat,  Mouth,  and  Nose,'  1881.  2. 
'  London  Ancient  and  Modem  from  the 
Sanitary  and  Medical  Point  of  View,' 
1889.  3.  '  Nervous  Affections  of  the 
Hand,'  1897. 

[Lancet,  10  Dec.  1904;  British  Medical 
Journal,  3  Dec.  1904 ;  information  from 
friends  ;  personal  knowledge.]  H.  P.  C. 

POPE,  GEORGE  UGLOW  (1820-1908), 
missionary  and  Tamil  scholar,  was  bom 
on  24  April  1820  in  Prince  Edward  Island, 
Nova  Scotia.  His  father,  John  Pope, 
bom  at  Padstow,  Cornwall,  emigrated 
to  Prince  Edward  Island  in  1818,  and  in 
1820  removed  to  Nova  Scotia,  where  giving 
up  trade  he  became  a  missionary ;  return- 
ing in  1826  to  Plymouth,  he  there  resumed 
his  business  as  merchant  and  shipowner,  and 
took  a  prominent  part  in  municipal  affairs. 
George's  mother  was  Catherine  Uglow  of 
Stratton,  North  Cornwall.  Both  parents 
were  devout  Wesleyans.  William  Bart 
Pope  [q.  V.  Suppl.  II]  was  his  younger 
brother.  Educated  at  Wesleyan  institutions 
at  Bury  and  Hoxton,  George  resolved  in 
his  fourteenth  year  to  become  a  missionary 
to  the  Tamil-speaking  population  of 
Southern  India.  He  landed  at  Madras  in 
1839,  having  learned  Tamil  from  books 
during    the    voyage.    In    1843    he    was 


ordained  in  the  Church  of  England,  and 
henceforth  was  associated  with  the  Society 
for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  which 
had  recently  taken  over  the  native  con- 
gregations founded  by  Christian  Friedrich 
Schwartz  [q.  v.]  and  other  German  mis- 
sionaries in  the  extreme  south  of  India. 
During  the  first  ten  years  his  sphere  of 
work  was  in  TinneveUy.  Then  came  a 
visit  to  England  (1849-51),  mostly  spent 
at  Oxford,  where  he  came  into  intimate 
relation  with  Cardinal  Manning,  Archbishop 
Trench,  Bishop  Samuel  VVilberforce,  Bishop 
Lonsdale,  Dr.  Pusey,  and  John  Keble.  On 
his  return  to  India  there  followed  another  ten 
years  of  missionary  labour  in  Tanjore,  during 
which  he  felt  himself  compelled  to  protest 
against  the  practices  of  the  Lutheran 
missionarias  of  Tranquebar  in  the  toleration 
of  caste  and  native  customs.  At  this  time 
he  founded  in  TinneveUy  district  the 
Sawyer- puram  seminary  for  training  native 
clergy,  which  has  a  Pope  memorial  hall  and 
library ;  and  also  St.  Peter's  schools  for 
boys  (now  a  college)  and  for  girls  at  Tanjore. 
In  1859  he  founded  the  grammar  school 
at  Ootacamund,  on  the  Nilgiri  Hills,  of 
which  he  was  the  first  headmaster ;  and  in 
1870  he  was  transferred  to  the  principalship 
of  Bishop  Cotton's  schools  and  college  at 
Bangalore,  in  Mysore,  where  he  left  the 
reputation  of  severity  with  the  cane.  With 
both  these  appointments  he  combined 
clerical  duty,  and  during  this  period 
published  many  educational  manuals.  In 
1859  he  became  a  fellow  of  the  newly 
founded  Madras  University,  for  which  he 
was  a  constant  examiner.  In  1864  the 
Lambeth  degree  of  D.D.  was  conferred  on 
him  by  Archbishop  Longley.  He  left 
India  finally  in  1880,  after  forty  years  of 
active  work.  A  short  time  was  passed  in 
Manchester,  and  then  he  settled  at  Oxford 
as  diocesan  secretary  of  the  S.P.G.  In 
1884  he  was  appointed  teacher  of  Tamil 
and  Telugu  in  the  university  ;  in  1886  he 
was  awarded  the  honorary  degree  of  M.A. ; 
and  from  1888  he  was  chaplain  at  BaUioI 
College,  where  he  enjoyed  the  intimate 
friendship  of  two  Masters,  Jowett  and 
Caird.  In  1906  he  received  the  gold  medal 
of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society,  which  is 
awarded  every  three  years  to  an  oriental 
scholar  (cf.  Joum.  Boy.  Asiatic  Soc.  1906, 
pp.  767-790).  He  died  at  Oxford,  after  a 
brief  illness,  on  11  Feb.  1908,  and  was  buried 
in  St.  Sepulchre's  cemetery.  His  friends 
and  pupils  in  India,  the  majority  Hindus, 
placed  by  subscription  a  momunent  on  his 
grave  and  foimded  a  memorial  prize  for 
Tamil  studies  in  the  imiversity  of  Madras  ; 


Pope 


126 


Pope 


a  gymnasium  called^ by  his^  name ^has  also 
been  erected  in  Bishop  Cotton's  school  at 
Bangalore. 

Pope  married  (1)  in  1841  Mary,  daughter 
of  the  Rev.  J.  Carver ;  she  died  at  Tuticorin 
in  1845  ;  (2)  in  1849,  at  Madras,  Henrietta 
Page,  daughter  of  G.  Van  Someren.  She 
and  her  two  daughters  were  awarded  a 
joint  civU  list  pension  of  50Z.  in  1909.  She 
died  at  Forest  Hill,  London,  on  11  Sept. 
1911,  and  is  bviried  with  her  husband. 
Three  sons  won  distinction  in  the  service 
of  the  Indian  government,  viz.  John  Van 
Someren  Pope,  for  seventeen  years  director 
of  public  instruction  in  Burma ;  Arthur 
William  Uglow  Pope,  CLE.  (1906),  railway 
engineer  and  manager  in  India  and  China  ; 
and  Lieut. -colonel  Thomas  Henryj  Pope, 
I.M.S.,  professor  of  ophthalmology  at  the 
Madras  Medical  College.  A  not  very 
satisfactory  portrait  by  Alfred  Wolmark, 
painted  by  subscription  among  his  Madras 
pupils,  is  in  the  Indian  Institute  at 
Oxford. 

Pope  ranks  as  the  first  of  Tamil  scholars, 
even  when  compared  with  Beschi,  Francis 
Whyte  Ellis  [q.  v.],  and  Bishop  Caldwell, 
though  he  did  not  concern  himself  much 
with  the  cognate  Dravidian  languages. 
With  him  Tamil  was  the  means  to  under- 
stand the  history,  religion,  and  sentiment  of 
the  people  of  Southern  India.  As  early  as 
1842  he  published  (in  Tamil)  his  'First 
Catechism  of  Tamil  Grammar,'  which  was 
re-issued  in  1895,  with  an  English  transla- 
tion, by  the  Clarendon  Press.  His  educa- 
tional books  of  this  kind  reached  comple- 
tion in  the  series  entitled  '  Handbook  to 
the  Ordinary  Dialect  of  the  Tamil  Lan- 
guage,' which  includes  Tamil-English  and 
English-Tamil  dictionaries,  as  well  as  a 
prose  reader  and  the  seventh  edition  of  his 
Tamil  handbook  (Oxford,  1904-6).  But 
his  reputation  rests  upon  his  critical 
editions  of  three  classical  works  of  old 
Tanul  literature :  the  '  Kurral '  of  the 
pariah  poet  Tiruvalluvar,  which  has  sup- 
phed  a  metrical  catechism  of  moraUty  to 
the  people  of  Southern  India  for  at  least 
a  thousand  years  (1886) ;  the  '  Naladiyar,' 
or  four  hundred  quatrains  of  similar 
didactic  sayings,  probably  of  yet  earUer 
date  and  of  equal  popularity  (1893) ;  and 
the  '  Tiruva9agam,'  or  sacred  utterances  of 
Manikka-Va9agar,  to  which  is  prefixed  a 
summary  of  the  life  and  legends  of  the 
author,  with  appendices  illustrating  the 
system  of  philosophy  and  rehgion  in 
Southern  India  known  as  Saiva  Siddhantam 
(1900).  Of  this  last  the  preface  is  dated 
on  the  editor's  eightieth  birthday  and  the 


dedication  is  to  the  memory  of  Jowett. 
All  these  books  contain  translations  into 
English,  together  with  copious  notes  and  a 
lexicon.  Apart  from  their  erudition,  they 
reveal  Pope's  warm  sjmipathy  with  the 
people  and  their  literature.  In  addition 
to  his  pubUshed  books.  Pope  left  in  MS. 
complete  editions  and  English  translations 
of  at  least  three  Tamil  works,  as  well  as 
a  vast  amount  of  material  for  a  standard 
Tamil  dictionary,  which  it  is  hoped  will  be 
utilised  by  a  committee  of  native  scholars 
that  has  been  formed  at  Madras.  He 
further  began  about  1890  a  catalogue  of  the 
Tamil  printed  books  in  the  British  Museum, 
which  was  carried  out  by  Dr.  L.  D.  Bamett. 
Among  numerous  pamphlets  and  sermons, 
published  chiefly  in  his  early  days,  was 
'  An  Alphabet  for  all  India '  (Madras,  1859), 
a  plan  for  adapting  the  Roman  alphabet 
to  all  the  languages  of  India. 

Pope,  whose  culture  was  wide,  was  an 
enthusiastic  student  of  all  great  htera- 
ture.  His  favourite  poet  was  Browning, 
to  whose  loftiness  of  speculation  he  paid 
tribute  in  his  '  St.  John  in  the  Desert ' 
(1897 ;  2nd  edit.  1904,  an  introduction 
and  notes  to  Browning's  '  A  Death 
in  the  Desert).  He  knew  Browning  per- 
sonally, and  to  him  the  poet  gave  the 
'  square  old  yellow  book  with  crumpled 
vellum  covers,'  which  formed  the  basis  of 
'  The  Ring  and  the  Book,'  and  which  Pope 
presented  to  the  library  of  Bailiol  College. 
Keenly  interested  in  all  phases  of  philosophy 
and  religion,  he  welcomed  the  development 
of  modern  Christian  thought,  but  was 
always  loyal  to  the  Wesleyanism  in  which 
he  had  been  brought  up.  His  brilliant 
and  picturesque  talk  bore  witness  to  the 
variety  of  his  intellectual  interests  and  his 
catholicity  of  thought. 

[Obituary  by  M.  do  Z.  Wickremasinghe 
in  Journal  of  Royal  Asiatic  See.  1908  ;  per- 
sonal reminiscences  by  Rev.  A.  L.  Mayhew  in 
Guardian,  26  Feb  1908.]       '  J.  S.  C. 

POPE,  SAMUEL  (1826-1901),  barrister, 
born  at  Manchester  on  11  Dec.  1826,  was 
eldest  son  of  Samuel  Pope,  a  merchant  of 
London  and  Manchester,  by  his  wife  Phebe, 
daughter  of  Wilham  Rushton,  merchant, 
of  Liverpool.  After  private  education  he 
was  employed  in  business,  and  in  his 
leisure  cultivated  in  debating  societies  an 
aptitude  for  pubUc  speaking.  Coming  to 
London,  he  studied  at  London  University, 
entered  at  the  Middle  Temple  on  13  Nov. 
1855,  and  was  called  to  the  bar  on  7  June 
1858.  Deeply  interested  in  pohtics,  he 
unsuccessfully  contested  Stoke  as  a  Uberal 


Pope 


127 


Pope 


in  the  following  year.  For  a  few  years 
he  practised  with  success  in  his  native 
town,  but  removed  to  London  in  1865. 
In  the  same  year,  and  again  in  1868,  he 
unsucessfuUy  contested  Bolton.  In  1869 
he  was  however  made  recorder  of  the  town 
and  took  silk.  In  London  he  soon  devoted 
himself  to  parUamentary  practice,  for  which 
his  persuasive  eloquence  and  commanding 
personahty  admirably  fitted  him.  He  pre- 
sented complicated  facts  and  figures  simply 
and  interestingly  and  in  due  perepective. 
At  his  death  he  was  the  leader  of  the  par- 
Uamentary bar.  He  was  chosen  a  bencher 
of  his  inn  on  27  Jan.  1870,  and  was  treasurer 
in  1888-9,  when  he  made  a  valuable  dona- 
tion of  books  to  the  Ubrary. 

A    keen    advocate    of     the     temperance 
cause  from  youth.  Pope  was  at  his  death 
an    honorary    secretary    of    the     United 
Kingdom  Alliance.     He  was  a  freemason, 
becoming   senior   grand   deacon   in   grand  , 
lodge  in  1886.     He  died  at  his  residence,  1 
74   Ashley   Gardens,    Westminster,   on   22  ! 
July  1901,  and  was  buried  at  Llanbedr  in  | 
Merionethshire,   of   which   county   he   was  ■ 
a  J. P.  and  deputy  lieutenant.     Pope  mar- 
ried Hannah,  daughter  of  Thomas  Bm'y  of 
Timperley  Lodge,  Cheshire ;  she  predeceased 
him  ^vithout  issue  in  1880. 

A  portrait  by  Sir  Hubert  von  Herkomer 
is  in  possession  of  the  family.  A  loving 
cup  ^\'ith  a  bust  of  him  in  rehef  was  pre- 
sented to  the  Middle  Temple  in  his  memory 
by  some  friends  {Master  Worsley's  Booh, 
ed.  A.  R.  Ingpen,  K.C.,  p.  327).  A  cartoon 
portrait  by  '  Spy '  appeared  in  '  Vanity 
Fair '  in  1885. 

[The  Times,  24  July  1901  ;  Foster,  Men  at 
the  Bar ;  Men  and  Women  of  the  Time, 
1899  ;  Hutchinson,  Notable  Middle  Templars, 
1902  ;  private  information.]  C.  E.  A.  B. 

POPE,  WILLIA^I  BURT  (1822-1903), 
Wesleyan  divine,  born  at  Horton,  Nova 
Scotia,  on  19  Feb.  1822,  was  younger  son  of 
John  Pope,  and  younger  brother  of  George 
Uglow  Pope  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II  for  full  parent- 
age]. After  education  at  a  village  school  at 
Hooe  and  at  a  secondary  school  at  Saltash, 
near  Plj-mouth,  William  spent  a  year  in  boy- 
hood (1837-8)  at  Bedeque,  Prince  Edward 
Island,  assisting  an  uncle,  a  shipbuilder  and 
general  merchant.  Devoting  his  leisure  to  the 
study  of  Latin,  Greek,  French  and  German, 
he  was  accepted,  in  1840,  by  the  methodist 
synod  of  Cornwall  as  a  candidate  for  the 
ministry,  and  entered  the  Methodist  Theo- 
logical Institution  at  Hoxton.  There  he 
added  Hebrew  and  Arabic  to  his  stock 
of  languages.     In  1842  he  began  his  active 


ministry  at  Kingsbridge,  Devonshire,  and 
served  for  short  periods  at  Liskeard,  Jersey, 
Sandhurst,  Dover  and<Hahfax.  and  for 
longer  periods  at  City  Road,  London,  Hull, 
Manchester,  Leeds,  and  Southport. 

In  1867  he  succeeded  Dr.  John  Hannah 
the  elder  [q.  v.]  as  tutor  of  systematic 
theology  at  Didsbxury.  He  received  the 
degree  of  D.D.  from  the  Wesleyan  Uni- 
versity, U.S.A.,  in  1865  and  from  the  Uni- 
versity of  Edinbvu-gh  in  1877.  In  1876 
he  visited  America  A^-ith  Dr.  Rigg  as  delegate 
to  the  general  conference  of  the  methodist 
episcopal  church  at  Baltimore.  In  1877  he 
was  president  of  the  Wesleyan  conference 
at  Bristol.  He  resigned  his  position  at 
Didsbury  in  1886.  He  died,  after  much 
suffering  from  mental  depression,^on  5  July 
1903,  and  was  buried  in  Abney  Park  ceme- 
tery, London. 

Pope's  industry  was  imflagging.  He 
began  his  day  at  4  a.m.,  and  made  notable 
contributions  to  theologicalliterature  which 
were  deemed  authoritative  by  his  own 
church,  while  he  was  actively  engaged  in  the 
ministry  and  in  teaching.  His  chief  work 
was  the  '  Compendium  of  Christian  Theo- 
logy,' in  three  volumes  (1875;  2nd  edit. 
1880).  In  the  same  year  appeared  his 
Femley  lecture  on  '  The  Person  of  Christ,' 
which  was  translated  into  German.  His 
published  collections  of  sermons  included 
'  The  Prayers  of  St.  Paul '  (2nd  edit.  1896), 
and  his  characteristic  '  Sermons,  Addresses 
and  Charges,'  delivered  during  the  year  of 
his  presidency  (1878).  In  1860  he  became 
editor,  having  as  his  co-editor  (1883-6) 
James  Harrison  Rigg  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II], 
of  the  '  London  Quarterly  Review,'  to 
which  he  was  already  a  contributor. 
Pope  translated  from  the  German,  in 
whole  or  part,  three  important  books  for 
Messrs.  T.  and  T.  Clark's  '  Theological 
Library,'  Stier  on  '  The  Words  of  the  Lord 
Jesus '  (1855) ;  Ebrard  on  the  '  Epistles 
of  St.  John '  (I860) ;  and  Haupt  on  the 
'First  Epistle  of  St.  John'  (1879),  and 
he  contributed  to  '  Schafi's  Popular  Com- 
mentary '  expositions  of  Ezra,  Nehemiah 
(1882)  and  the  Epistles  of  St.  John  (1883). 

A  portrait,  painted  by  Mr.  A.  T.  No  well, 
was  presented  to  Didsbury  College  by  old 
students  and  friends  in  1892. 

Pope  married,  in  1845,  Ann  Ehza  Leth- 
bridge,  daughter  of  a  yeoman  farmer  of 
Modbury,  near  Plymouth.  By  her  he 
had  six  sons,  two  of  whom  died  in  early 
life,  and  four  daughters. 

[William  Burt  Pope :  Theologian  and 
Saint,  by  R.  W.  Moss,  D.D.,  1909  ;  Telford's 
Life  of  Dr.  J.  H.  Rigg,  1909.]  a  H.  L 


Portal 


128 


Pott 


PORTAL,     MELVILLE     (1819-1904), 
politician,   bom   on   31   July  1819  at  his 
father's   second   seat   of    Freefolk    Priors, 
Hampshire,    was   eldest  surviving   son    of 
John  Portal  of  Freefolk  Priors  and  Laver- 
stoke,  Hampshire,  the  head  of  the  Huguenot 
family  of  that  name,  by  his  second  wife, 
Elizabeth,  only  daughter  of  Henry  Drum- 
mond  and  Anne  Dundas,  daughter  of  Henry, 
first  Viscount    Melville  [q.  v.].      He  was 
sent   to    Harrow   school   in    1832    to    the 
house  of  Archdeacon  Phelps,   and  left  in 
1837.    He  matriculated  at  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  on  30  May  1838,  graduated    B.A. 
in  1842,  and  proceeded  M.A.  in  1844.     He 
was  treasurer  in  1841  and  president  next 
year  of  the  Union  at  Oxford,  and  was  an 
admirer  of  John   Henry  Newman  [q.  v.], 
whom    he  venerated  throughout  hfe  and 
who  occasionally  wrote  to  him  (Ward,  Life 
of  Newman,  i.  617),  though  Portal's  con- 
victions never  advanced  further  towards 
Rome.     With  foiu"  other  young  Oxonians 
he  provided  the  funds  for  the  building  of 
the  church  of  Bussage,  a  neglected  village 
in  Gloucestershire.     On  15  April  1842  he 
was  entered  a  student  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  was 
called  to  the  bar  on  24  Nov.   1845,  and 
went  the  western  circuit.      He  succeeded  to 
his  father's  estate  in  1848,  and  on  6  April 
1849  was  elected  M.P.   for   the   northern 
division  of   Hampshire   as   a   conservative 
with  a  majority  of  331  over  William  Shaw. 
In  July  1852  Portal  was  re-elected  without 
opposition,  and  sat  till  the  next  general 
election   in   1857,    when   he   retired.     His 
first  speech  in  the  House  of  Commons  was 
on    25    March    1851,    the    seventh    night 
of  ^  the 'debate  "^on   the  [ecclesiastical  titles 
assumption  bill.     He  described  it  as  '  the 
hasty  effusion  of  an  off-handed  premier  '  and 
voted^against  it.  In  1855  he  married  a  sister 
of  the  wife  of  the  prime  minister.  Lord  John 
Russell  [q.  v.],  and  became  his  friend.  Portal 
resided  constantly  at  Laverstoke,  and  from 
1846,   when  he  '  was  appointed  a  county 
magistrate,  took,  a  prominent  part  in  the 
judicial  and  administrative'  work    of   the 
coxmty ;  in  1863  he  was  high  sheriff.     He 
was    chairman'  of    the     judicial    business 
(1865-89)    and  was  chairman   of   quarter 
sessions    (1879-1903),   during  which  time 
he   reformed   the   treatment   of  prisoners 
in     the     coimty     goal     and     introduced 
arrangements    since    adopted   throughout 
England.     In  1871  Portal  persuaded  the 
quarter  sessions  to  order  the  restoration  of 
the"  great  hall  of  the  castle  of  Winchester, 
where  the  assizes  were  held,  and  the  work 
was    carried   out    under    his    supervision. 
He  pubhshed  in  1899  '  The  Great  Hall  of 


Winchester  Castle,'  a  quarto  containing  the 
history  and  architectural  description  of  the 
castle,  which  he  had  written  and  illustrated 
in  memory  of  fifty  years'  familiar  inter- 
course with  friends  within  its  walls.  He 
died  at  Laverstoke  on  24  Jan.  1904,  and  was 
buried  in  the  mortuary  chapel  in  Laverstoke 
park.  His  life  was  spent  in  laborious  and 
disinterested  public  service.  His  portrait 
by  Archibald  Stuart  Wortley  was  presented 
to  the  coimty  by  members  of  the  court  of 
quarter  sessions  on  13  Oct.  1890,  and  is  in 
the  great  hall  at  Winchester.  He  married 
on  9  Oct.  1855  Lady  Charlotte  Mary,  fourth 
daughter  of  Gilbert  Elliot,  second  earl  of 
Minto  [q.  v.].  She  died  on  3  June  1899. 
They  had  three  sons,  of  whom  the  second 
was  Sir  Gerald  Herbert  Portal  [q.  v.],  and 
three  daughters. 

[Hampshure  Chronicle,  18  Oct.  1890,  4  July 
1903,  30  Jan.  1904;  Burke's  Peerage  and 
Baronetage ;  Foster,  Alumni  Oxonienses ; 
Harrow  School  Register ;  P.  M.  Thornton, 
Harrow  School ;  Hansard,  Debates  ;  informa- 
tion from  Miss  E.  M.  Portal.]  N.  M. 

POTT,  ALFRED  (1822-1908),  principal 
of  Cuddesdon  College,  bom  on  30  Sept. 
1822  at  Norwood,  was  the  second  son  of 
Charles  Pott  of  Norwood,  Surrey,  and  Anna, 
daughter  of  C.  S.  Cox,  master  in  chancery. 
Educated  at  Eton  imder  Edward  Craven 
Hawtrey  [q.  v.],  he  matriculated  at  Balh'ol 
College,  Oxford,  on  16  Dec.  1840.  Having 
been  elected  to  a  demyship  at  Magdalen 
College  in  1843,  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1844 
with  a  second  class  in  hterse  humaniores, 
and  next  year  he  won  the  Johnson  theo- 
logical scholarship.  He  proceeded  M.A. 
in  1847,  and  B.D.  in  1854.  He  was 
ordained  deacon  in  1845  and  priest  in  the 
following  year.  He  became  curate  of 
Cuddesdon,  and  in  1851  vicar  on  the 
nomination  of  Bishop  Samuel  WUberforce 
[q.  V.].  In  1853  he  was  elected  a  fellow  of 
Magdalen  College ;  and  in  1854  he  was 
appointed  first  principal  of  the  new  theo- 
logical college  at  Cuddesdon.  Here  he 
laid  down  the  lines  upon  which  the  college 
was  subsequently  carried  on.  But  he  was 
somewhat  overshadowed  by  his  vice- 
principal,  Henry  Parry  Liddon  [q.  v.], 
and  he  resigned  owing  to  ill-health  shortly 
after  Charles  Pourtales  GoUghtly  [q.  v.]  had 
called  attention  to  the  extreme  high  church 
practices  of  the  Cuddesdon  system.  In 
1858  he  accepted  the  Uving  of  East  Hendred, 
Berkshire,  becoming  vicar  of  Abingdon  in 
1867.  Bishop  Wilberforce  appointed  Pott 
one  of  his  examining  chaplains,  made 
him  hon.  canon  of  Christ  Church  in  1868, 
and  in  1869   preferred   him   to   the   arch- 


Powell 


129 


Powell 


deaconry  of  Berkshire.  Pott  subsequently 
held  the  benefices  of  CUfton-Hampden 
(1874^2)  and  of  Sonning  (1882-99).  He 
resigned  the  archdeaconry  in  1903,  but 
retained  his  hon.  canonry.  In  convocation 
Pott  was  a  recognised  authority  on  ecclesias- 
tical law ;  and  as  archdeacon  he  showed 
wisdom  and  judgment.  Although  a  high 
churchman  he  enjoyed  the  friendship  of  men 
of  widely  divergent  opinions.  He  died  at 
Windlesham,  Surrey,  on  28  Feb.  1908, 
and  was  buried  at  Chfton-Hampden.  In 
1855  he  married  Emily  Harriet  (d.  1903), 
daughter  of  Joseph  Gibbs,  vicar  of  CUfton- 
Hampden. 

Besides  sermons  and  charges,  Pott  pub- 
lished :  1.  '  C!onfirmation  Lectures  delivered 
to  a  Village  C!ongregation,'  1852 ;  5th 
edit.  1886.  2.  'Village  Lectures  on  the 
Sacraments  and  Occasional  Services  of  the 
Church,'  1854. 

[The  Times,  29  Feb.  190o ;  Guardian,  4  March 
1908  ;  Life  of  Samuel  Wilberforce,  1883,  ii. 
366,  iii.  399 ;  Johnston,  Life  and  Letters  of 
Henry  Parry  Liddon,  1904,  pp.  30  seq.  ; 
Cuddesdon  College  (1854-1904),  1904 ;  Bloxam, 
Register  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen  College,  Oxford, 
1881,  vii.  357  ;  Foster,  Alumni  Oxon.  1888.] 

G.  S.  W. 

POWELL,  FREDERICK  YORK  (1850- 
1904),  regius  professor  of  modern  history 
at  Oxford,  born  on  14  Jan.  1850  at  33 
Wobum  Place,  Bloomsbury,  was  eldest 
child  and  only  son  of  Frederick  PoweU, 
by  his  wife  Mary  {d.  1910),  daughter  of 
Dr.  James  York  {d.  1882),  '  a  very  clever 
and  good  physician  and  a  pretty  Spanish 
scholar  and  a  handsome  man.'  His  father, 
a  commissariat  merchant,  who  had  an 
office  in  Mincing  Lane,  came  of  a  south 
Wales  family,  and  the  son  was  proud 
to  call  himself  a  Welshman.  Much  of 
Powell's  early  life  was  spent  at  Sandgate, 
where  he  learned  to  love  the  sea  and 
developed  endming  friendships  ^yith  the 
fisher  folk.  In  the  autumn  of  1859  he  was 
put  to  a  preparatory  school  at  Hastings 
(the  Manor  House,  kept  by  INIr.  Alexander 
Miirray).  In  1864  he  entered  Dr.  Jex 
Blake's  house  at  Rugby,  but  though  he 
gained  a  name  for  '  uncanny  stories  and 
remote  species  of  knowledge,'  he  never  rose 
above  the  lower  fifth  and  left,  chiefly  for 
reasons  of  health,  in  Jvdy  1866.  The  next 
two  years  were  fruitfully  spent  in  travel 
and  self-education.  There  was  a  visit 
to  Biarritz,  and  a  tovir  in  Sweden  which 
gave  Powell,  who  had  read  Dasent's  story 
of  '  Burnt  Njal '  at  Rugby,  occasion  to  learn 
and  practise  a  Scandinavian  tongue.    At 

VOL.  LXIX. — SUP.  h. 


eighteen  he  was  placed  under  the  care  of 
Mr.  Henry  Tull  Rhoades  at  Bonchurch,  and 
began  to  work  at  Old  French,  German,  and 
Icelandic.  He  was  already  a  strong  socialist 
and  agnostic,  and  had  formed  most  of  the 
tastes  and  prejudices  which  accompanied 
him  through  Ufe — an  interest  in  old  armour, 
a  special  attraction  for  the  art  of  William 
Blaike,  a  passion  for  northern  and  medieval 
literature,  and  an  aversion  from  philosophy, 
excepting  always  the  work  of  Kant  and 
Schopenhauer. 

PoweU  went  to  Oxford  in  1868,  and 
after  a  year  spent  with  the  non-coUegiate 
students  was  received  into  Christ  Church,  on 
the  recommendation  of  Dr.  George  WUUam 
Kitchin,  censor  of  the  non-coUegiate  body 
and  formerly  student  and  tutor  of  Christ 
Church.  He  gained  a  first  class  in  the 
school  of  law  and  modem  history  in  Trinity 
term  1872.  After  graduating  B.A.,  Powell 
spent  two  years  (1872-4)  at  his  father's 
house  in  Lancaster  Gate.  He  had  entered 
at  the  Middle  Temple  on  8  Nov.  1870,  and 
was  called  to  the  bar  on  6  June  1874. 

PoweU's  first  academic  appointment 
was  to  teach  one  of  the  few  subjects  in 
which  he  had  no  enthusiastic  interest. 
In  1874  he  was  appointed  to  a  lectureship 
in  law  at  Christ  Church,  and  save  for  a 
year's  interlude  as  history  lecturer  at 
Trinity — ^an  engagement  terminated  owing 
to  the  representation  of  some  of  his  pupils 
who  wished  to  be  crammed  for  examinations 
— ^PoweU's  official  teaching  in  Oxford  was, 
imtU  1894,  confined  to  the  imcongenial 
subjects  of  law  and  poUtical  economy.  He 
had  however  attracted  the  attention  of 
Mandell  Creighton  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  one  of 
his  examiners  in  the  schools,  and  was  invited 
to  contribute  a  volume  on  Early  England  to 
Longman's  '  Epochs  of  EngUsh  History,' 
of  which  Creighton  was  editor.  The  book, 
'  Early  England  to  the  Norman  Conquest,' 
which  was  published  in  1876,  deUghted 
Creighton,  who  pronounced  it  to  be  written 
'  in  a  charmingly  simple,  almost  BibUcal 
style.'  Meanwhile,  in  1869,  PoweU  had 
met  Gudbrandr  Vigfusson  [q.  v.],  who  had 
come  to  Oxford  in  1866  to  edit  the  '  Ice- 
landic-EngUsh  Dictionary '  for  the  Oxford 
Press*  In  1877  PoweU  was  already  engaged 
with  Vigfusson  upon  the  Prolegomena  to 
an  edition  of  the  '  Sturlimga  Saga,'  '  taking 
down  across  the  table,'  said  Vigfvisson,  '  my 
thoughts  and  theories,  so  that  though  the 
substance  and  drift  of  the  arguments  are 
mine,  the  English  with  the  exception  of 
bits  and  phrases  here  and  there  is  Mr. 
PoweU's  throughout.'  An  'Icelandic  Prose 
Reader,'  the  notes  to  which  were  mainly  the 


Powell 


130 


Powell 


work  of  Powell,  followed  in  1879,  and  two 
years  later  the  '  Corpus  Poeticum  Boreale,' 
an  edition  of  the  whole  of  '  Ancient 
Northern  Poetry,'  with  translations  and  a 
fvdl  commentary.  The  translations  were 
provided  by  Powell  and  exhibited  his  easy 
command  of  a  fresh,  manly  EngUsh 
style. 

The  first  volume  contains  the  old  mythical 
and  heroic  poetry — the  poems  of  the  '  Elder 
Edda '  and  other  pieces  of  like  character. 
The  second  volume  is  a  collection  of  the 
poems  written,  chiefly  by  Icelanders,  in 
honour  of  successive  kings  of  Norway  and 
other  important  personages.  It  is  here 
that  Powell's  work  is  most  valuable  in 
illustration  of  Scandinavian  history.  The 
poems  are  those  which  were  used  as 
authorities  by  the  early  historians  of 
Norway  (such  as  Snorre  Sturluson)  ;  the 
introductions  to  the  diflferent  sections,  in 
the  second  volume  of  the  '  Corpus,'  con- 
taining biographical  notices  of  the  poets, 
form  the  only  original  work  in  EngUsh  on 
this  portion  of  Scandinavian  history.  It 
is  hardly  possible  to  describe  the  extra- 
ordinary variety  of  contents  in  the  editorial 
part  of  the  two  volumes — essays  on 
mythology  and  points  of  literary  history, 
often  venturesome  and  always  full  of  life. 

The  '  Corpus  Poeticum  Boreale  '  at  once 
made  Powell's  name  as  a  northern  scholar 
and  was  intended  to  be  the  prelude  to  an 
even  more  ambitious  work.  In  August 
1884  Powell  spent  a  fortnight  with  Vig- 
fusson  in  Copenhagen  examining  Icelandic 
manuscripts,  vnth.  the  view  to  an  edition 
and  translation  of  the  best  classics  in  the 
northern  prose,  a  proposal  for  which  had 
been  submitted  to  the  Clarendon  P»ess. 
The  work  was  steadily  pushed  on  and 
most  of  the  '  Origines  Islandicse '  was 
already  in  proof  when  Vigfusson  died  in 
1889.  So  long  as  Vigfusson  was  alive 
Powell  was  kept  steadily  working  at  his 
Scandinavian  task,  but  with  the  removal 
of  his  friend  and  associate  the  passion  for 
miscellaneous  reading  gained  the  ascendant, 
with  the  result  that  the  work  was  never 
pushed  to  a  conclusion  and  was  only 
published  in  1905  after  Powell's  death. 
Here,  as  before,  the  labour  of  the  two 
fellow-workers  is  often  indistinguishable. 
The  text  of  the  prose  sagas  is  substantially 
the  work  of  Vigfusson,  '  the  ordering,  the 
English,  and  many  of  the  Hterary  criti- 
cisms, portraits,  and  parallels  are  Powell's ' 
(Elton,  i.  101).  But  though  Vigfusson 
was  the  leading  partner  in  these  northern 
expeditions,  Powell's  assistance  was  sub- 
stantive and  essential,  adding  as  it  did  to 


the  fine  technical  scholarship  of  the  Ice- 
landic patriot  a  wide  knowledge  of  metlieval 
history  and  literature  and  a  simple  nervous 
English  exactly  adapted  to  its  purpose. 

Meanwhile,  in  1884,  through  the  good 
offices  of  Dean  Liddell,  Powell  had  been 
made  a  student  of  Christ  Church.  His 
official  duties  as  law  lecturer  were  to 
coach  men  for  the  law  school,  to  look  after 
Indian  civil  service  candidates,  and  to  lecture 
on  pass  poUtical  economy.  His  real  and 
congenial  avocations  extended  far  beyond 
this  narrow  circuit.  Besides  his  work  on 
Scandinavian  Uterature,  he  taught  Old 
English,  Old  French,  and  even  for  a  time 
Old  German,  for  the  Association  for  Educa- 
tion of  Women  in  Oxford,  took  a  leading 
share  in  founding  the  '  English  Historical 
Review '  (1885),  and  published  a  history 
of  '  England  from  the  Earliest  Times  to 
the  Death  of  Henry  VII'  (1885),  designed 
for  '  the  middle  forms  of  schools,'  which  is 
remarkable  for  its  fresh  use  of  chronicles, 
ballads,  and  romances,  and  for  its  insight 
into  the  material  fabric  of  medieval  civilisa- 
tion. Then  a  valuable  series  of  Uttle 
books, '  English  History  from  Contemporary 
Writers,'  began  under  his  editorship  in 
1885. 

Thus  Powell  btiilt  for  himself  a  reputa- 
tion as  one  of  the  most  profound  scholars 
in  medieval  history  and  literature  in 
England,  and,  accordingly,  no  surprise 
was  felt  when  upon  the  death  of  James 
Anthony  Froude  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  in  1894, 
and  upon  the  refusal  of  Samuel  Rawson 
Gardiner  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  to  come  to 
Oxford,  the  regius  professorship  of  modem 
history  was  conferred  on  Powell  on  the 
recommendation  of  Lord  Rosebery  (Dec. 
1894).  The  post  was  accepted  with  mis- 
givings. Powell  had  no  gift  either  for 
pubhc  lecturing  or  for  organisation.  He 
was  shy  of  an  audience  which  he  did  not 
know,  and  although  both  in  his  inaugural 
lecture  and  upon  subsequent  occasions  he 
pleaded  for  the  scientific  treatment  of  his- 
tory, for  the  training  of  public  archivists, 
for  the  divorce  of  history  and  ethics,  his 
practice  was  consistently  better  or  worse 
than  his  theory,  and  his  numerous  articles 
contributed  to  the  press  abound  in  the 
vigorous  ethical  judgments  which  were  the 
necessity  of  his  strong  temperament. 

As  professor  of  history  Powell  disap- 
pointed some  of  his  friends.  He  made 
no  special  contribution  to  the  advance 
of  historical  science,  and  failed  to  make 
any  general  impression  upon  the  under- 
graduates as  a  teacher.  Indeed,  from  his 
fortieth  year  to   the  end  of   his  life   he 


Powell 


131 


Powell 


published  only  two  works,  a  translation 
of  the  'Fsereyinga  Saga'  (1896),  dedicated 
jointly  to  Henry  LiddeU,  dean  of  Christ 
Church,  and  Henry  Stone,  an  old  fisher- 
man at  Sandgate,  and  a  rendering  of 
some  quatrains  from  '  Omar  Khayyam ' 
(1901).  His  services  to  knowledge  caimot 
however,  be  measured  by  the  ordinary 
tests.  PoweU  was  the  most  generous  as 
well  as  the  most  unambitious  of  men. 
His  time  was  his  friends'  time,  and  the 
hours  which  might  have  been  spent 
upon  his  own  work  were  freely  lavished 
upon  the  assistance  of  others.  Thus 
the  edition  of  the  mythical  books  of  '  Saxo 
Grammaticus,'  translated  by  Professor 
Elton,  was  due  to  his  suggestion,  and  the 
bulk  of  the  introduction  was  his  work ; 
and  again  as  delegate  of  the  Clarendon 
Press,  an  office  which  he  held  from  1885  till 
his  death,  PoweU  was  able  to  render  services 
to  the  advancement  of  learning  which  were 
none  the  less  substantial  because  they  were 
imadvertised.  As  professor  he  regularly 
lectured  in  his  rooms  at  Christ  Church 
on  the  sources  of  EngUsh  history,  and  on 
every  Thursday  evening  was  at  home  to 
undergraduates,  and  here,  as  on  any  other 
informal  occasion,  he  was  an  unfailing 
so\irce  of  inspiration.  In  his  pleasant 
rooms  in  the  Meadow  Buildings  of  Christ 
Church,  with  their  stacks  of  books  and 
Japanese  prints,  his  shyness  would  dis- 
appear and  he  wovdd  discourse  freely  on 
any  subject  which  came  up,  from  boxing 
and  fencing  (of  which  he  was  an  excellent 
judge)  to  the  last  Portuguese  novel. 
His  knowledge  of  foreign,  especially  of 
Romance,  literature  was  singularly  wide. 
He  brought  Verlaine  tx»  lecture  in  Oxford 
in  1891,  and  as  a  curator  of  the  Tay- 
lorian  Institute  (from  1887)  procured  an 
invitation  to  Stephane  Mallarme  to  give 
a  lecture  at  the  Taylorian  on  28  Feb.  1894. 
The  Belgian  poet  Verhaeren  and  the 
French  sculptor  Rodin  were  likewise  at 
different  times  Powell's  guests  at  Christ 
Church.  He  had  also  worked  at  Old  Irish, 
and  as  one  of  the  presidents  of  the  Irish 
Texts  Society  urged  in  1899  the  importance 
of  pubhshing  the  MS.  Irish  hterature  of  the 
sixteenth,  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  cen- 
turies. On  7  April  1902  he  lectured  in  Dubhn 
to  the  Irish  Literary  Society  on  Irish  influ- 
ence in  English  hterature,  and  in  December 
of  the  same  year  went  to  Liverpool  to  speak 
for  the  endowment  of  Celtic  studies  in  the 
university.  Meanwhile,  he  was  becoming 
a  student  of  Persian,  had  dived  into  Maori 
and  Gypsy,  and  had  made  a  valuable 
collection    of    Japanese    prints.    Rumour 


asserted  that  he  contributed  to  the  '  Sport- 
ing Times,'  and  he  was  certainly  as  well 
acquainted  with  the  boxing  reports  in 
the  '  Licensed  Victuallers'  Gazette '  as 
with  the  '  Kalevala  '  or  '  Beowulf.'  With 
all  this  he  foxmd  time  to  write  numerous 
reviews  for  the  daily  and  weekly  press,  prin- 
cipally for  the  'Academy,'  and  after  1890 
for  the  '  Manchester  Guardian '  (see  extracts 
in  Elton's  Biography).  Another  side  of 
Powell's  versatile  nature  is  illvtstrated  by 
the  preface  which  he  wrote  to  a  penny 
garland  of  songs  of  labour,  written  by  his 
friend  William  Hines  (1893),  chimney 
sweeper,  herbalist,  and  radical  agitator,  of 
Oxford,  and  by  the  active  share  which  he 
took  in  the  foundation  of  Ruskin  College, 
an  institution  devised  to  bring  workmg 
men  to  Oxford.  Powell,  who  had  the 
genius  for  making  friends  among  the  poor, 
presided  over  the  inaugural  meeting  at  the 
town  hall  on  22  Feb.  1899,  and  acted  from 
the  first  as  a  member  of  the  council  of  the 
college.  In  reUgion  Powell  described  him- 
self as  a  '  decent  heathen  Aryan,'  in  politics 
as  '  a  socialist  and  a  jingo.'  He  was  a 
strong  home  ruler,  an  advocate  of  the  Boer 
war,  and  the  first  president  of  the  Oxford 
Tariff  Reform  League.  He  was  made  hon. 
LL.D.  of  Glasgow  in  1901. 

In  1874  Powell  married  Mrs.  Batten, 
a  widow  with  two  young  daughters.  Mrs. 
Powell  did  not  Uve  in  Oxford.  It  was 
Powell's  habit  for  many  years  to  spend 
the  middle  of  the  week  during  term  time 
in  Oxford  and  the  week-end  with  his 
family  in  town.  In  January  1881  he 
moved  his  household  from  6  Stamford 
Green  West,  Upper  Clapton,  where  he  had 
resided  since  his  marriage,  to  Bedford  Park, 
then  '  an  oasis  of  green  gardens  and  red 
houses  '  and  the  resort  of  painters,  players, 
poets,  and  journalists,  where  he  resided  till 
1902.  Here  his  only  child,  a  daughter, 
MarieUa,  was  bom  in  1884.  Four  years 
later  Powell  lost  his  wife.  In  the  summer 
of  1894  he  visited  Amble teuse  on  the  coast 
of  Normandy  for  the  first  time,  and  for  the 
next  ten  years  was  '  a  centre  at  the  Hotel 
Delpierre '  during  the  summer  season. 
Many  of  his  graphic  letters  and  poems 
refer  to  the  delights  of  Ambleteuse,  where 
he  developed  a  taste  for  sketching.  In 
December  1902  Powell  gave  up  his  Lon- 
don ho\ise  and  settled  in  North  Oxford  with 
his  daughter.  The  next  year  came  warn- 
ings of  heart  trouble.  He  died  on  8  May 
1904  at  Staverton  Grange,  Woodstock 
Road,  Oxford.  He  was  buried  at  Wolver- 
cote  cemetery,  without  reUgious  rites  by 
his  own  desire.    His  daughter  was  granted 

K    2 


Pratt 


132 


Pratt 


a  civil  list  pension  of  70?.  in  1905,  and 
married  Mr.  F.  H.  Markoe  in  Christ  Church 
cathedral,  on  6  July  1912. 

Oil-portraits  by  J.  B.  Yeats  and  J. 
Williamson  are  in  the  possession  of  his 
daughter.  He  also  figures  in  a  caricature 
by '  Spy '  in  '  Vanity  Fair'  (21  March  1895) 
and  in  William  Rothenstein's  '  Oxford 
Sketches.' 

In  appearance  and  dress  Powell  resem- 
bled a  sea-captain.  He  was  broad,  burly 
and  bearded,  brusque  in  manner,  with  dark 
hair  and  eyes,  and  a  deep  rich  laugh :  in 
temperament  an  artist  and  a  poet,  in 
attainments  a  scholar,  as  a  man  simple, 
affectionate,  observant,  with  rare  powers 
of  sensitive  enjoyment,  the  dehght  of  his 
friends,  clerk  and  lay,  rich  and  poor,  and 
the  centre  of  many  clubs  both  in  Oxford 
and  London.  In  the  sphere  of  learning 
he  will  chiefly  be  remembered  for  his  pub- 
lished services  to  northern  literature,  and 
for  the  general  stimulus  which  he  gave  to  the 
study  of  medieval  letters  in  Great  Britain. 

Besides  the  works  mentioned,  Powell 
pubUshed  'Old  Stories  from  British  His- 
tory' (1882 ;  3rd  edit.  1885 ;  new  impression 
1903),  and  contributed  with  Vigfusson  to 
the  Grimm  Centenary  :  '  Sigfred-Arminius 
and  other  Papers '  (1886).  He  wrote  several 
articles  for  this  Dictionary,  including  a 
memoir  of  Vigfusson.  Some  chapters  from 
his  pen  are  included  in  W.  G.  Collingwood's 
*  Scandinavian  Britain '  (1908). 

[Frederick  York  Powell :  a  Life  and  a 
Selection  from  his  Letters  and  Occasional 
Writings,  by  Oliver  Elton,  2  vols.,  Oxford, 
1906,  Avith  full  bibliography ;  Sette  of  Odd 
Volumes,  Opusculum  No.  xxxviii.,  London, 
1910,  being  a  privately  printed  reprint  of 
Powell's  Some  Words  on  AUegory  in  England, 
with  biographical  matter,  by  Dr.  John  Tod- 
hunter  and  Sir  Ernest  Clarke ;  Eng.  Hist. 
Review,  July  1904;  Oxford  Mag.,  18  May 
1904  ;  The  Times,  10  May  1904  ;  Manchester 
Guardian,  10  May  1904 ;  Monthly  Review, 
June  1904 ;  Morning  Post,  10  May  1904 ; 
Folklore,  June  1904 ;  United  Irishman, 
16  July  1904 ;  information  from  Prof. 
W.  P.  Ker  ;  private  knowledge.] 

H.  A.  L.  F. 

PRATT,  HODGSON  (1824-1907),  peace 
advocate,  born  at  Bath  on  10  Jan.  1824, 
was  eldest  of  five  sons  of  Samuel  Peace 
Pratt  by  his  wife  Susanna  Martha  Hodgson 
{d.  1875).  After  education  at  Haileybury 
College  (1844^6),  where  he  won  a  prize  for 
Enghsh  essay  in  his  first  term,  he  matricu- 
lated at  London  University  in  1844.  In 
1847  he  joined  the  East  India  Company's 
service  at  Calcutta,  subsequently  becoming 


under-secretary  to  the  government  of  Bengal 
and  inspector  of  public  instruction  there. 

While  in  India  Pratt  showed  much 
sympathy  with  the  natives,  stimulating 
the  educational  and  social  development  of 
the  province  of  Bengal,  and  urging  on  the 
Bengalis  closer  relations  with  English  life 
and  thought.  In  1851  he  helped  to  found 
the  '  Vernacular  Literature  Society  '  which 
published  Bengali  translations  of  standard 
Enghsh  literature,  including  Macaulay's 
'Life  of  Chve,'  'Robinson  Crusoe,' Lamb's 
'  Tales  from  Shakespeare,'  and  selections 
from  the  'Percy  Anecdotes'  (see  Reports 
of  Transactions,  1854r-7).  Pratt  acted  as 
secretary  till  1856.  He  also  started  a 
school  of  industrial  art.  In  1857  Pratt  was 
at  home  on  leave  and  at  the  close  of  that 
year  he  contributed  to  the  '  Economist ' 
articles  and  letters  deaUng  with  Indian 
questions,  social,  political,  educational,  and 
religious,  which  were  published  collectively 
in  a  pamphlet*  The  spread  of  the  Indian 
Mutiny  recalled  Pratt  hurriedly  to  India, 
which  he  left  finally  in  1861. 

Settling  in  England  Pratt  immediately 
threw  himself  into  the  industrial  co- 
operative movement,  in  association  with 
Vansittart  Neale,  Tom  Hughes,  and  George 
Jacob  Holyoake.  He  met  Heniy  Solly  in 
1864  and  became  a  member  of  tne  council 
of  the  Working  Men's  Club  and  Institute 
Union  (founded  by  Solly  in  June  1862). 
In  its  interest  he  travelled  up  and  down  the 
country,  encouraging  struggling  branches 
and  forming  new  ones  (see  Peatt's  Notes 
of  a  Tour  among  Clubs,  1872).  He  was 
president  from  1885  to  1902.  With  Solly 
he  also  started  trade  classes  for  workmen 
in  St.  Martin's  Lane  in  1874.  In  1867  he 
was  a  vice-president  with  Auberon  Herbert, 
W.  E.  Forster,  George  Joachim  Goschen, 
and  others  of  the  Paris  Excursion  Com- 
mittee, through  whose  efforts  over  3000 
British  workmen  visited  the  Paris  Exhibi- 
tion of  that  year  (see  Pratt's  preface  to 
Modern  Industries  :  Reports  by  12  British 
Workmen  of  the  Paris  Exhibition,  1868). 

At  the  same  time  Pratt,  who  had  a 
perfect  command  of  French,  was  an  ardent 
champion  of  international  arbitration. 
On  the  outbreak  of  the  Franco-Prussian 
war  of  1870  he  pleaded  for  the  peaceful 
settlement  of  the  dispute.  Two  years 
later  he  joined  in  an  appeal  to  M.  Thiers, 
the  French  premier,  for  the  release  of 
EUsee  Reclus,  the  geographer,  who  had 
thrown  in  his  lot  with  the  Commune, 
and  had  been  taken  prisoner  (Eugene 
Oswald,  Reminiscences  of  a  Busy  Life, 
pp.  518-21).    In  1880  he  joined  WiUiam 


Pratt 


133 


Pratt 


Phillips  and  others  in  founding  the  Inter- 
national Arbitration  and  Peace  Association, 
becoming  first  chairman  of  the  executive 
committee.  Four  years  later  (1  July  1884) 
he  foxmded,  and  for  some  time  edited, 
the  association's  '  Journal '  (still  continued 
imder  the  title  of  '  Concord ').  In  behalf 
of  the  association  he  visited  nearly  all  the 
countries  of  Europe  and  helped  largely  in 
the  formation  of  many  kindred  Continental 
societies — ^in  Belgium,  Italy,  Germany, 
Austria,  and  Hungary.  He  took  part  in 
many  international  peace  congresses  at 
Paris  and  elsewhere  from  1889  onwards. 
For  the  association  Pratt  translated  Elie 
Ducommun's  '  The  Programme  of  the  Peace 
Movement '  (1896)  and  he  summarised  in 
English  Descamps's  '  The  Organisation  of 
International  Arbitration  '  (1897).  Pratt's 
persuasive  advocacy  of  international  arbi- 
tration and  industrial  co-operation  bore 
good  fruit,  and  his  work  was  appreciated 
by  governments  and  peoples  at  home  and 
abroad.  But  his  disinterested  and  retiring 
disposition  withheld  from  him  any  general 
fame.  On  his  friends'  recommendation 
his  claims  to  the  Nobel  Peace  Prize  were 
considered  in  Dec.  1906,  when  the  award 
was  made  to  Theodore  Roosevelt.  A  few 
years  before  his  death  Pratt  grew  convinced 
that  the  only  complete  solution  of  industrial 
and  social  problems  lay  in  socialism. 

Pratt,  who  suffered  much  from  defective 
eyesight,  spent  the  last  years  of  his  Ufe  at 
Le  Pecq,  Seine  et  Oise,  France,  where  he 
died  on  26  Feb.  1907.  He  was  buried  in 
Highgate  cemetery.  He  married  (1)  in 
1849  Sarah  Caroluie  Wetherall,  daughter 
of  an  Irish  squire;  and  (2)  in  1892  Monica, 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  James  Mangan,  D.D., 
LL.  D.  She  survived  him  with  one  daughter. 
A  portrait  in  oils  by  Mr.  FeUx  Moscheles 
hangs  at  the  Club  and  Institute  Union, 
Clerkenwell  Road,  London.  The  Annual 
Hodgson  Pratt  Memorial  Lecture  and 
travelling  scholarship  for  working  men,  as 
well  as  prizes,  were  established  in  1911. 

[Concord,  March  1907 ;  The  Times,  5  March 
and  14  Nov.  1907 ;  Henry  Solly,  These  Eighty 
Years,  1893,  ii.  243-4,  434  seq. ;  B.  T.  Hall, 
Our  Fifty  Years  (Jubilee  History  of  the  Work- 
ing Men's  Club),  1912;  Frederic  Passy, 
Pour  la  paix,  1909,  p.  113;  MemoriaLs  of  Old 
Haileybury  College,  1894  ;  information  from 
Mr.  J.  F.  Green  and  Mr.  J.  J.  Dent.]    W.  B.  0. 

PRATT,  JOSEPH  BISHOP  (1854^1910), 
engraver,  son  of  Anthony  Pratt,  a  printer 
of  mezzotints,  by  liis  wife  Ann  Bishop,  was 
bom  at  4  College  Terrace,  Camden  New 
Town,  London,  N.,  on  1  Jan.  1854.     In  1868 


he  was  apprenticed  to  David  Lucas,  with 
whom  he  remained  five  years.     The  first 
plate  for  which  he  received  a  commission, 
'  Maternal  Felicity,'   after  Samuel  Carter, 
was  published  in  Dec.  1873.    For  the  firms 
of  Agnew,  Graves,   Lef^vre,  Leggatt,  and 
Tooth  he  engraved  many  plates  of  animal 
subjects  after   Landseer,   Briton    Riviere, 
Peter  Graham,   Rosa  Bonheur,  whom  he 
visited  at  Fontainebleau,  and  others ;  these 
were  varied  occasionally  by  figure  subjects 
and  landscapes  after  Constable  and  Cox. 
Pratt's  early  engravings  were  chiefly  in  the 
*  mixed  '  manner,  a  combination  of  etching, 
line   work   and   mezzotint,    but   a   second 
period  in  his  career  began  in  1896,  from 
which   date   he   confined   himself  to   pure 
mezzotint,  and  almost  exclusively  to  sub- 
jects   after    the    English    painters    of    the 
Greorgian   era,   who   had   then   come   into 
fashion.     Plates  commissioned  in  that  year 
and  published  in  1897  by  Messrs.  Agnew 
after  Raeburn's  '  Mrs.  Gregory '  and  Law- 
rence's   '  Mrs.    Cuthbert '   met   with  great 
success,  and  Pratt  was  thenceforth  much 
employed  by  the  same  firm  in  engraving 
pictures  by  Gainsborough,  Reynolds,  Rom- 
ney,   Hoppner,   and  their  contemporaries. 
In  doing  so,  he  limited  himseK  to  subjects 
that  had  not  been  engraved  before.     He 
continued  to  engrave  for   Messrs.  Tooth  a 
series  of  subjects  after  Peter  Graham,  R.A., 
and  he  was  selected  by  Sir  Luke  Fildes. 
R.A.,    to   engrave    the   state   portraits   of 
Edward  "VTI  (1902)  and  Queen  Alexandra 
(1906).     One  of  his  last  important  plates, 
'  The  Countess  of  Warwick  and  her  Children,' 
after  Romney,  was  published  by  Messrs.  P. 
and  D.  Colnaghi  in  1909.     Pratt  piurchased 
from  the  widow  of  Thomas  Oldham  Barlow 
[q.  V.   Suppl.  I],  their  late  possessor,  the 
set  of  mezzotinter's   tools    that  had  been 
used  by  Samuel  Cousins.     Exhibitions  of 
Pratt's  engravings  held  by  Messrs.  Agnew 
at  Manchester  and  Liverpool  in  1902,  and 
by  Messrs.  Vicars  in  Bond  Street  in  1904, 
proved  him  to  be  the  foremost  reproductive 
engraver    of    his    time.     A    considerable, 
though  incomplete,  collection  of  his  work 
is    in    the    British    Museum.      Pratt    long 
resided  at  Harpenden,  Hertfordshire,  but 
removed    in    1907    to    Brenchley,    Kent. 
Pratt  died  in  London,  after  an  operation, 
on   23  Dec.    1910.     He  had  six   children 
by  his  marriage,    on  26  August   1878,   to 
CaroUne    Ahnader    James,    who    survived 
him  ;    his  eldest  son,  Stanley  Claude  Pratt, 
born  on  9  June  1882,  an  engraver,  was  pupil 
of  his  father  ;  his  first  plate  was  published 
in  1904. 

[The  Times,  24  Dec.  1910  ;  Daily  Telegraph, 


Price 


134 


Price 


1  Jan.  1911 ;  Exhibition  Catalogues  ;  lists  of 
the  Printsellers'  Association ;  private  infor- 
mation.] C.  D. 

PRICE,  FREDERICK  GEORGE  HIL- 
TON (1842-1909),  antiquary,  bom  in  Lon- 
don on  20  Aug.  1842,  was  son  of  Frederick 
William  Price  (for  many  years  partner 
and  eventually  chief  acting  partner  in  the 
banking  firm  of  Child  &  Co.),  who  died 
on  31  Jan.  1888.  Educated  at  Crawford 
College,  Maidenhead,  he  entered  Child's 
Bank  in  1860,  where  he  succeeded  his 
father  as  chief  acting  partner.  Much  of 
his  early  leisure  was  devoted  to  the 
history  of  Child's  Bank,  and  in  1875  he 
pubhshed  'Temple  Bar,  or  some  Account 
of  Ye  Marygold,  No.  1  Fleet  Street '  (2nd 
edit.  1902),  where  Child's  Bank  had  been 
estabhshed  in  the  seventeenth  century.  In 
1877  he  brought  out  a  useful  '  Handbook 
of  London  Bankers'  (enlarged  edit.  1890-1). 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Council  of  the 
Bankers'  Institute  and  of  the  Central 
Bankers'  Association. 

Price's  life  was  mainly  devoted  to  archaeo- 
logy. Always  keenly  interested  in  the 
prehistoric  as  well  as  historic  annals  of 
London,  he  formed  a  fine  collection  of 
antiquities  of  the  stone  and  bronze  ages, 
of  the  Roman  period,  of  Samian  ware  vessels 
imported  during  the  first  and  second 
centuries  from  the  south  of  France,  English 
pottery  ranging  from  the  Norman  times 
down  to  the  last  century,  tiles,  pewter 
vessels  and  plates,  medieval  ink-horns, 
coins,  tokens  (many  from  the  burial  pits 
on  the  site  of  Christ's  Hospital),  and  so 
forth ;  the  whole  of  his  collection  was 
secured  to  form  in  1911  the  nucleus  of  the 
London  Museum  at  Kensington  Palace 
{The  Times,  25  March  1911). 

Excavations  at  home  and  abroad  had 
a  great  fascination  for  Price.  He  took  a 
leading  part  in  the  excavation  of  the 
Roman  villa  at  Brading  in  the  Isle  of 
Wight,  the  remains  of  which  were  by  his 
exertions  kept  open  to  the  public  for  some 
time,  and  on  which,  in  conjunction 
with  Mr.  J.  E.  Price,  he  read  a  paper  before 
the  Royal  Institute  of  British  Architects 
on  13  Dec.  1880  (printed  in  the  Transactions 
of  that  society,  1880-1,  pp.  125  seq.).  On 
the  excavations  at  Silchester  or  Calleva 
Attrebatum  (of  the  research  fund  of  which 
he  was  treasurer)  he  read  a  paper  at  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  on  11  Feb.  1886 
(printed  in  Archceologia,  1.  263-280).  At 
the  same  time  he  actively  engaged  in 
studying  and  collecting  Egyptian  anti- 
quities.    In  1886  he  described  a  portion  of 


his  collection  in  the  'Proceedings  of  the 
Society  of  Biblical  Archaeology '  (of  which  he 
was  elected  member  in  1884,  vice-president 
in  1901) ;  a  large  selection  from  his  collec- 
tion was  exhibited  at  the  Burlington  Fine 
Arts  Club  in  1895,  and  two  years  later  he 
published  an  elaborate  Catalogue  of  his 
Egjrptian  antiquities,  which  was  followed 
in  1908  by  a  supplement.  In  1905  he  was 
elected  president  of  the  Egypt  Exploration 
Fund  (which  he  joined  in  1885). 

Price  was  deeply  interested  in  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  of  which  he  became 
a  member  on  19  Jan.  1882.  He  was  elected 
director  on  23  April  1894,  retaining  the  post 
till  his  death.  A  keen  numismatist,  he 
joined  the  Royal  Numismatic  Society  in 
1897.  He  was  also  elected  fellow  of  the 
Geological  Society  in  1872.  He  was  a  volu- 
minous contributor  to  the  Transactions  and 
Proceedings  of  most  of  the  societies  and 
institutions  to  which  he  belonged  (cf.  G.  L. 
Gomme's  Index  of  Archaeological  Pafers, 
1663-1890,  pp.  617-8  and  Annual  Indexes 
of  Archceological  Papers,  1891  et  seq.).  A 
valuable  series  of  illustrated  papers  on 
'  Signs  of  Old  London '  appeared  in  the 
succeeding  issues  of  the  'London  Topo- 
graphical Record'  (ii.-v.). 

He  died  at  Cannes  on  14  March  1909,  after 
an  operation,  and  was  buried  at  Finchley 
(in  the  next  grave  to  his  father).  He 
bequeathed  1001.  to  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries for  the  Research  Fund.  His  books, 
coins,  old  spoons,  and  miscellaneous  objects 
of  art  and  vertu  fetched  at  auction  (1909- 
1911)  the  sum  of  2606Z.  10s.  6d.  His 
Egjrptian  collection  realised  12,040^.  8s.  Qd. 
at  Sotheby's  on  12-21  July  1911  (see  The 
Times,  6  June  1911).  The  same  firm  sold 
his  coins  on  17-19  May  1909  and  7-8  April 
1910,  575  lots  realising  2309Z.  9s.  He 
married  in  1867  Christina,  daughter  of 
William  Bailey  of  Oaken,  Staffordshire, 
who  survived  him,  and  by  whom  he  had 
one  son  and  one  daughter. 

In  addition  to  works  already  mentioned 
Hilton  Price  edited  '  Sketches  of  Life  and 
Sport  in  S.E.  Africa'  (1870)  and  wrote 
'  The  Signs  of  Old  Lombard  Street'  (1887; 
revised  edit.  1902)  and  '  Old  Base  Metal 
Spoons  '  (1908). 

[Who's  Who,  1909  ;  The  Times,  18  March 
1909 ;  Athenaeum,  20  March  1909 ;  Proc. 
Soc.  of  Antiquaries,  second  series,  xxii.  444, 
471-2 ;  London  Topographical  Record,  vi. 
1909,  pp.  107-8.]  W.  R. 

PRICE,  THOMAS  (1852-1909),  premier 
of  South  Australia,  born  at  Brymbo 
near  Wrexham,  North  Wales,  on  19  Jan. 


Price 


135 


Prinsep 


1852,  was  son  of  John  Price  by  his 
wife  Jane.  Spending  his  childhood  in 
Liverpool,  he  was  educated  at  a  penny 
school  there,  and  then  foUowed  the  trade 
of  stonecutter,  taking  an  interest  in  pubhc 
matters  and  adopting  the  temperance 
cause  as  an  ardent  Rechabite.  Ordered  to 
Austraha  for  his  health  in  1883,  he  landed 
at  Adelaide  at  a  time  when  there  was  much 
difficiiltj'  in  getting  employment.  He  was 
temporarily  employed  as  clerk  of  works  at 
the  government  locomotive  shops  at  Isling- 
ton. Returning  to  his  old  calling  of  stone- 
cutter, he  long  worked  on  the  new  parlia- 
ment biiildings  at  Adelaide,  then  in  course 
of  erection,  in  which  he  afterwards  sat  as 
premier.  In  1891  he  became  secretary  of 
the  Masons'  and  Bricklayers'  Society  in 
South  Austraha,  and  in  1893  he  entered 
the  House  of  Assembly  of  the  colony  as 
member  for  Starb  in  the  labour  interest. 
That  constituency  he  represented  until 
1902,  when  he  was  elected  for  the  re-formed 
district  of  Torrens.  Of  the  labour  party  he 
became  secretary  in  1900  and  parhamentary 
leader  in  1901.  In  July  1905  he  was  chosen 
premier  of  South  Australia,  combining 
with  it  the  duties  of  commissioner  of  pubhc 
works  and  minister  of  education,  and  being 
the  first  labour  premier  of  an  AustraUan 
state,  though  the  commonwealth  had  for 
four  months  in  1904  had  a  labour  prime 
minister  in  Mr.  Watson.  Price  held  the 
office  of  premier  until  his  death,  nearly 
four  years  later.  His  cabinet  was  a  coaU- 
tion  of  hberal  and  labour  members,  and 
his  capacity  for  leadership  held  it  well 
together.  Price  was  a  man  of  the  most 
kindly  character :  he  had  a  strong  sense 
of  humour  and  an  abundance  of  rugged 
eloquence.  He  was  one  of  the  few  parha- 
mentary speakers  who  are  known  to  have 
changed  votes  and  decided  the  fate  of  a 
measvire  by  power  of  speech.  During  his 
premiership  he  was  responsible  for  Acts 
relating  to  wages  boards,  municipalisation 
of  the  tramway  system,  which  had  previously 
been  in  the  hands  of  seven  companies, 
reduction  of  the  franchise  for  the  upper 
house,  and  the  transfer  of  the  northern 
territory  to  the  commonwealth.  The 
transfer  of  the  territory,  however,  did  not 
take  place  in  his  lifetime,  as  the  common- 
wealth parhament  only  passed  the  necessary 
legislation  for  the  purpose  in  the  session 
of  1910.  He  died  at  the  height  of  his 
popularity  at  his  house  at  Hawthorn,  near 
Adelaide,  on  31  May  1909,  and  was  buried 
in  the  West  Terrace  cemetery  at  Ade- 
laide. He  married  on  14  April  1881  Anne 
Elizabeth,    daughter    of    Edward    Lloyd, 


timber  merchant,  of  Liverpool,  and  had 
issue  four  sons  and  three  daughters.  A 
portrait  in  oUs,  painted  by  Mr.  Johnstone, 
was  presented  to  the  Walker  Art  Gallery 
at  Liverpool  in  1908  ;  a  rephca  is  in  the 
Adelaide  Art  Gallery. 

[Johns's  Notable  Austrahans ;  The  Times, 
1  June  1909 ;   private  sources.]      C.  P.  L. 

PRINSEP,  VALENTINE  CAMERON, 
known  as  Val  Prinsep  (1838-1904), 
artist,  born  at  Calcutta  on  St.  Valentine's 
Day,  14  Feb.  1838,  was  second  son  of 
Henry  Thoby  Prinsep  [q.  v.],  Indian  civil 
servant  and  patron  of  artists,  by  his  wife 
Sara  Monckton,  daughter  of  James  Pattle. 
His  mother,  who  was  of  French  descent,  was, 
like  her  six  sisters,  singularly  handsome. 

At  an  early  age  Valentine  was  sent 
to  England  to  be  educated,  and  with  a 
view  to  the  Indian  civil  service  went  to 
Haileybury.  But  close  intimacy  in  youth 
with  George  Frederick  Watts  [q.  v.  Suppl. 
II]  who  for  five  and  twenty  years  lived 
with  his  parents  at  Little  Holland  House 
and  painted  portraits  of  all  the  members 
of  the  family,  and  contact  at  weekly 
gatherings  there  with  many  celebrated 
artists,  encouraged  in  Prinsep  a  taste  for  art, 
and  giving  up  a  nomination  for  the  civil 
service,  he  resolved  to  adopt  the  profession 
of  an  artist.  He  went  out  with  Watts  in 
1856-7  to  watch  Sir  Charles  Newton's  excava- 
tion of  Hahcamassus.  After  studying  under 
Watts  he  proceeded  to  Gleyre's  atelier  in 
Paris.  There  Whistler,  Poynter,  and  du 
Maurier  were  among  his  fellow  students,  and 
he  sat  unconsciously  as  a  model  for  Taffy 
in  du  Maurier's  novel  '  Trilby.'  From 
Paris  Prinsep  passed  to  Italy.  With 
Bume-Jones  he  visited  Siena  and  there  he 
made  the  acquaintance  of  Robert  Browning, 
of  whom  he  saw  much  in  Rome  during  the 
winter  of  1859-60. 

Friendship  with  Dante  Gabriel  Rossetti 
at  first  inclined  him  to  Pre-Raphaehtism, 
but  he  soon  came  under  the  influence  of 
another  friend.  Sir  Frederic  (afterwards 
Lord)  Leighton,  with  whose  work  his 
own  had  much  affinity.  In  1858  he  was 
one  of  the  eight  painters  who  under  the 
direction  of  Rossetti  and  WiUiam  Morris 
decorated  the  new  hall  of  the  Union  Society 
at  Oxford.  In  1862  he  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy  his  first  picture,  '  How 
Bianca  Capello  sought  to  poison  the 
Cardinal  de  Medici ' ;  it  was  well  placed. 
From  that  time  to  his  death  Prinsep 
was  an  annual  exhibitor.  Prinsep' s  chi^ 
paintings  were  '  Miriam  watching  the 
Infant    Moses'  (exhibited    at    the    Royal 


Prior 


136 


Prior 


Academy  in  1867),  'A  Venetian  Lover' 
(1868),  'Bacchus  and  Ariadne'  (1869), 
'News  from  Abroad'  (1871),  'The  Linen 
Gatherers'  (1876),  '  The  Gleaners,'  and  '  A 
Minuet.' 

In  1876  he  received  a  commission  from 
the  Indian  government  to  paint  a  picture  of 
the  historical  durbar  held  by  Lord  Lytton 
for  the  proclamation  of  Queen  Victoria 
as  Empress  of  India.  The  result  was  one 
large  canvas  and  a  number  of  smaller  works 
on  Eastern  subjects.  The  chief  picture, 
called  '  At  the  Golden  Gate '  (1882),  is  a 
good  example  of  Prinsep's  work ;  it  is  in 
the  possession  of  the  family. 

Prinsep  was  elected  A.R.A.  in  1878  and 
R.A.  in  1894.  His  diploma  picture,  '  La 
Revolution,'  was  exhibited  in  1896. 

He  died  at  Holland  Park  on  11  Nov.  1904, 
and  was  buried  at  Brompton  cemetery. 
He  married  in  1884  Florence,  daughter  of 
Frederick  Robert  Leyland  of  Wootten  Hall, 
Liverpool.  She  survived  him  with  three  sons. 

Prinsep  possessed  versatile  accomplish- 
ments, social  gifts,  great  physical  strength, 
and  after  his  marriage  ample  means.  He 
was  a  major  of  the  artists'  volunteer  corps. 
He  published  an  account  of  his  visit  to  India 
under  the  title  '  Imperial  India :  an  Artist's 
Journals'  (1879).  Two  plays  by  him, 
'  Cousin  Dick  '  and  '  M.  le  Due,'  were  pro- 
duced respectively  at  the  Court  Theatre  in 
1879  and  at  the  St.  James's  in  1880.  He 
was  also  author  of  two  novels,  '  Virginie  ' 
(1890)  and  '  Abibal  the  Tsourian  '  (1893). 
His  painting  never  had  much  passion  or 
power.  His  interests  were  too  dispersed 
to  enable  him  to  become  a  great  artist. 

His  portrait,  painted  in  1872  by  G.  F. 
Watts,  R.A.,  belongs  to  his  family.  A 
statuette  by  E.  Roscoe  Mullins  was  ex- 
hibited at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1880. 
A  cartoon  portrait  by  'Spy'  appeared  in 
'  Vanity  Fair  '  in  1877. 

[Mag.  of  Art,  1883  (woodcut  portrait  by 
A.  Legros)  and  1905 ;  The  Times,  14  Nov. 
1904  ;  Graves's  Royal  Acad.  Exhibitors,  1906  ; 
Mrs.  Orr,  Life  of  Robert  Bro\vning,  1908, 
pp.  224  seq.;  private  information.] 

F.  W.  G-N. 

PRIOR,  MELTON  (1845-1910),  war 
artist,  bom  in  London  on  12  Sept.  1845,  was 
son  of  WiUiam  Henry  Prior  (1812-1882), 
a  draughtsman  and  landscape  painter,  by 
his  wife  Amelia.  Educated  at  St.  Clement 
Danes  grammar  school,  London^  where  he 
attended  art  classes,  and  at  Bleriot  CoUege, 
Boulogne,  he  helped  his  father,  and  thus  first 
developed  his  own  artistic  powers.  He  began 
working  for  the  '  Illustrated  London  News  ' 
in  1868,  and  after  spending  five  years  in 


sketching  for  the  paper  in  England,  he  first 
acted  as  war  correspondent  in  1873,  when 
the  proprietor.  Sir  William  Ingram,  sent 
him  to  Ashanti  with  Sir  Garnet  (afterwards 
Lord)  Wolseley's  expedition.  Thenceforth 
for  thirty  years  he  was  similarly  engaged 
for  the  'Illustrated  London  News'  with 
little  intermission.  In  1874  he  proceeded 
to  Spain  to  sketch  incidents  in  the  CarUst 
rising,  and  in  1876  to  the  Balkan  peninstda, 
where  he  campaigned  with  the  Avistrians 
in  Bosnia,  followed  the  fortimes  of  the 
Servians  in  their  short  war  with  Bulgaria, 
and  went  through  the  Turco -Russian  war. 
Prior  watched  the  long  series  of  campaigns 
in  South  Africa  (1877-1881),  including  the 
Kaffir,  Basuto  and  Zulu  wars,  and  the  Boer 
campaign  which  culminated  at  Majuba  Hill 
(27  Feb.  1881).  On  14  Sept.  1882  he  was 
present  with  the  EngUsh  army  on  its  entry 
into  Cairo,  was  with  Baker  Pasha's  army 
at  El  Teb  (29  Feb.  1884),  accompanied 
Lord  Wolseley's  rehef  expedition  up  the 
Nile  (1884r-5),'  and  was  with  Sir  Gerald 
Graham  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  in  his  campaign  in 
the  Soudan  early  in  1885.  From  the  Soudan 
he  passed  to  Burma,  where  (Sir)  Frederick 
(afterwards  Earl)  Roberts  was  engaged  in 
active  warfare  (1886-7).  The  successive  re- 
volutions in  Brazil,  Argentine  and  Venezuela 
kept  him  much  in  South  America  between 
1889  and  1892.  Trouble  in  the  Transvaal 
recalled  him  to  South  Africa  in  1896 ;  he 
went  through  the  Greco -Turkish  war,  and 
the  north-west  frontier  war  in  India  next 
year,  and  saw  the  Cretan  rising  in  1898. 
When  the  South  African  war  opened  in 
October  1899  Prior  went  out  with  the 
first  batch  of  correspondents,  and  was 
fldth  the  British  besieged  force  in  Lady- 
smith  (2  Nov.  1899-28  Feb.  1900).  In 
1903  he  was  with  the  Somahland  expedition. 
His  last  campaign  was  the  Russo-Japanese 
war,  when  he  accompanied  General  Oku's 
army  into  the  Liao-tung  Peninsula  (July 
1904).  Prior's  manj'^  journeys  to  illustrate 
great  social  ceremonials  included  a  visit  to 
Athens  in  1875  in  the  suite  of  King  Edward 
VII  when  Prince  of  Wales,  to  Canada  with 
King  George  V  when  Prince  of  Wales  in 
1901,  and  to  the  Delhi  Durbar  of  1903. 

He  twice  went  round  the  world,  and  every 
part  of  America  was  f  amihar  to  him.  During 
his  active  career  he  only  spent  the  whole 
of  one  year  (1883)  at  home.  Besides  his 
drawings  for  the '  Illustrated  London  News ' 
he  occasionally  made  illustrations  for  the 
'  Sketch,'  a  paper  under  the  same  control. 
Prior's  art,  if  not  of  the  highest  order,  was 
eminently  graphic,  and  he  had  a  keen  eye 
for    a    dramatic    situation.     He    worked 


Pritchard 


137 


Pritchard 


almost  entirely  in  black  and  white,  with  the 
pen  or  the  pencil,  and  with  extraordinary 
rapidity.  He  belonged  to  the  adventurous 
school  of  war  correspondents,  of  which 
Archibald  Forbes  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  was  the 
leading  spirit.  In  character  he  was  genial, 
kind-hearted,  and  impulsive. 

He  died  without  issue  on  2  Nov.*  1910, 
at  Carlyle  Mansions,  Chelsea,  and  was 
buried  at  Hither  Green  cemetery.  He  was 
twice  married:  (1)  in  1873,  to  a  daughter 
{d.  1907)  of  John  Greeves,  surgeon  ;  (2)  in 
1908  to  Georgina  Catherine,  daughter  of 
George  Macintosh  Douglas.  A  portrait  of 
Prior,  painted  by  Frederick  Whiting,  is  at 
the  Savage  Club.  A  tablet  to  his  memory 
in  the  crypt  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  was  un- 
veiled by  Sir  Evelyn  Wood  on  22  Oct.  1912-. 

[Prior's  Campaigns  of  a  War  Correspondent, 
ed.  S.  L.  Bensusan,  1912  ;  Mag.  of  Art,  1902; 
Art  Journal,  1910 ;  The  Times,  3  Nov.  1910  ; 
private  information.]  F.  W.  G-K. 

PRITCHARD,  SiB  CHARLES  BRAD- 
LEY (1837-1903),  Anglo-Indian  adminis- 
trator, born  at  Clapham  on  5  May  1837, 
was  eldest  son  of  Prof.  Charles  Pritchard 
(1808-1893)  [q.  v.]  by  his  first  wife  Emily, 
daughter  of  J.  Newixjn.  After  early  edu- 
cation by  his  father  he  entered  Rugby  in 
1849,  and  was  transferred  to  Sherborne 
in  1852.  Obtaining  a  nomination  to  the 
Indian  army,  he  went  to  Addiscombe  in 
1854,  but  securing  a  writership  in  the 
Indian  civil  service,  he  completed  his 
education  at  Haileybury. 

On  his  arrival  at  Bombay  in  Jan.  1858 
Pritchard  first  served  as  assistant  magistrate 
and  collector  at  Belgaum,  and  did  useful 
work  in  freeing  the  district  of  bandits. 
In  1865  he  was  put  in  charge  of  the  Thana 
district,  and  carried  on  a  successful  crusade 
against  a  system  of  frauds  on  the  forest 
department.  Nominated  to  the  province 
of  Khandesh  in  1867,  he  was  active  in 
checking  the  enslavement  of  the  native 
Bhils  by  the  moneylenders,  and  in  organ- 
ising relief  measures  during  the  famine  of 
1868.  The  trenchant  manner  in  which  he 
dealt  with  frauds  in  the  public  departments 
led  to  his  appointment  as  first  collector  of 
salt  revenue  in  the  Bombay  presidency. 
In  this  capacity  Pritchard  reformed  the 
administration,  suppressed  smuggling,  and 
established  a  large  salt  factory  at  Khara- 
ghoda.  Considerable  opposition  was  excited 
by  the  system  of  private  licences,  which 
he  introduced  with  a  view  to  ensuring  that 
the  salt  was  properly  weighed,  but  thanks 
to  his  persevering  efforts  the  hostile  move- 
ment  gradually   collapsed.     The   stabihty 


of  the  Bombay  salt  revenue  was  henceforth 
assured,  and  when  in  1876  a  commission 
was  appointed  to  reform  the  abuses  of  the 
Madras  salt  revenue,  Pritchard  was  nomi- 
nated its  president. 

In  1877  he  undertook  the  difficult  task  of 
reforming  the  system  for  the  manufacture 
and  sale  of  opium  and  native  spirits  in  the 
Bombay  presidency.  Pritchard' s  policy 
was  to  confine  the  manufacture  of  opium 
and  spirits  to  a  few  selected  places,  to  raise 
the  excise  duty  to  the  highest  possible  rate, 
to  reduce  the  number  of  retail  shops,  and 
to  levy  high  licence  fees.  Measures  were 
also  taken  to  bring  under  control  the  supply 
of  raw  material  from  which  the  spirit  was 
manufactured,  and  to  restrict  to  contractors 
of  known  probity  the  right  to  sell  spirits. 
These  regulations  despite  their  unpopularity 
were  steadily  enforced,  and  in  recognition 
of  his  services  Pritchard  was  made  com- 
missioner of  customs  in  1881,  and  of  salt 
and  dblcari  (excise  on  spirits)  in  1882. 
Under  his  capable  administration  the 
Bombay  presidency  derived  a  largely  in- 
creased revenue,  amounting  between  1874 
and  1888  to  an  advance  of  145  per  cent. 
Pritchard,  who  had  been  made  C.S.I.  in 
1886,  held  the  post  of  commissioner  of 
Smd  from  1887  to  1889,  and  there  he 
did  much  to  develop  harbour  works 
and  railway  communications.  He  revived 
the  idea  of  the  Jamrao  canal,  which 
was  completed  in  1901,  and  he  set  on  foot 
the  scheme  for  the  construction  of  a  line 
linking  up  Karachi  with  the  railway  system 
of  Rajputana,  which  was  carried  out  by  his 
successor,  Sir  Arthur  Trevor. 

In  Nov.  1890  Pritchard  was  promoted  to 
be  revenue  member  of  the  government  of 
Bombay,  and  in  1891  was  created  K.C.I.E. 
In  the  following  year  he  took  his  seat  on 
the  viceroy's  legislative  council  as  member 
for  the  pubhc  works  department.  During 
his  tenure  of  office  he  frequently  found 
himself  at  variance  with  Lord  Elgin,  the 
viceroy,  and  with  the  majority  of  his  col- 
leagues on  questions  of  high  poUcy.  He 
disapproved  of  the  '  forward '  pohcy,  and 
he  joined  Sir  Antony  (afterwards  Lord) 
MacDonneU  and  Sir  James  Westland  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II]  in  protesting  against  the  ex- 
penditure of  blood  and  treasure  on  expedi- 
tions to  Waziristan,  Swat,  Chitral,  and  Tira. 
In  1896  his  health  showed  signs  of  failure, 
and  he  resigned  his  seat  on  the  council. 
Returning  home,  he  settled  in  London, 
where  he  died  on  23  Nor.  1903.  He  was 
buried  at  Norwood. 

He  married  in  1862  Emily  Dorothea, 
daughter  of  Hamerton  John  Williams,  by 


Pritchett 


138 


Pritchett 


whom  he  had  issue  two  surviving  sous  and 
two  daughters,  both  deceased.  His  yoimg- 
est  daughter,  Ethel,  married  in  1898  Sir 
Steyning  Edgerley,  K.C.V.O.,  and  died  in 
1912. 

A  memorial  tablet  to  Pritchard  was 
placed  in  the  crypt  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral, 
London.  A  portrait  by  Sir  George  Reid  is 
at  Karachi,  Sind,  India. 

[The  Times,  25  Nov.  1903  ;  Times  of  India, 
29  Nov.  1896 ;  National  Review,  Jan.  1904, 
art.  by  H.  M.  Birdwood ;  Ada  Pritchard, 
Memoirs  of  Prof.  Pritchard,  1897;  C.  E. 
Buckland,  Dictionary  of  Indian  Biography ; 
private  information  from  his  daughter,  Mrs. 
Ranken.]  G.  S.  W. 

PRITCHETT,      ROBERT     TAYLOR 

(1828-1907),  gimmaker  and  draughtsman, 
bom  on  24  Feb.  1828,  was  son  of  Richard 
Ellis  Pritchett,  head  of  the  firm  of  gim- 
makers  at  Enfield  which  supplied  arms  to 
the  East  India  Company  and  to  the  board  of 
ordnance.  His  mother  was  Ann  Dumbleton . 
After  leaving  King's  College  school  Robert 
was  brought  up  to  his  father's  trade,  and 
made  himself  thoroughly  famihar  with  the 
details  of  the  business.  By  1852  he  had 
become  intimate  with  William  Ellis  Metford 
[q.  v.],  '  the  father  of  the  modem  rifle.' 
The  '  Pritchett  bullet,'  with  a  hollow,  un- 
plugged base,  which  he  and  Metford  in- 
vented in  1853,  brought  him  fame  and  an 
award  of  lOOOZ.  from  the  government  on 
its  adoption  by  the  small-arms  committee. 
As  early  as  1854  Pritchett  was  using  his 
three-grooved  rifle  of  his  own  invention. 

The  abolition  of  the  East  India  Company 
in  1858  deprived  Pritchett' s  firm  of  its 
principal  customer,  and  he  sought  other 
interests ;  but  for  some  years  he  kept  in 
touch  with  military  rifle  matters  (partly 
through  the  Victoria  Rifles,  which  corps 
he  joined  at  its  fovmdation  in  1853),  and 
he  lectured  on  gunlocks  and  rifles  at  the 
Working  Men's  College  and  elsewhere.  He 
interested  himself  in  1854  in  the  foundation 
of  that  college,  of  which  Frederick  Denison 
Maurice  [q.  v.]  and  Charles  Kingsley  [q.  v.] 
were  among  the  pioneers.  He  remained 
a  liveryman  of  the  Gunmakers'  Company 
till  his  death. 

Art  meanwhile  became  one  of  Pritchett' s 
pursuits.  He  exhibited  views  of  Belgium 
and  Brittany  at  the  Royal  Academy  as 
early  as  1851  and  1852.  He  soon  formed 
intimate  friendships  with  John  Leech 
[q.  v.],  Charles  Keene  [q.  v.],  and  Birket 
Foster  [q.v.  Suppl.  I].  Through  (Sir)  John 
Tenniel  he  joined  the  staff  of  '  Punch,'  for 
which  he  executed  some  26  drawings  be- 


tween 1863  and  1869.  In  1865  he  sketched 
in  Skye  and  the  Hebrides,  and  next  year 
he  executed  100  illustrations  for  Cassell, 
Petter  &  Gal  pin.  In  1868,  after  a  visit 
to  Holland,  he  received  a  commission  for 
work  from  Messrs.  Agnew,  who  showed 
a  collection  of  his  pictures  in  their  galleries 
in  1869.  One  picture  was  purchased 
by  Queen  Victoria,  and  he  was  soon 
employed  on  many  water-colour  drawings 
of  royal  fimctions  from  '  Thanksgiving 
Day '  in  1872  to  Queen  Victoria's  fimeral 
in  1901.  Meanwhile  he  returned  to 
Holland,  where  he  dined  at  Loo  with  King 
Leopold  II.  and  came  to  know  Josef  Israels. 
In  1869  and  1871  he  exhibited  scenes  at 
Scheveningen  at  the  Royal  Academy,  and 
in  the  latter  year  he  published  '  Brush 
Notes  in  Holland '  and  made  numerous 
sketches  in  Paris  after  the  Commune. 
After  a  visit  to  Norway  in  1874—5  he  issued 
'  Gamle  Norge  '  (1878).  In  1880  he  craised 
round  the  world  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Joseph 
Lambert  in  their  yacht  the  Wanderer,  and 
illustrated  their  book  on  *  The  Voyage  of 
the  Wanderer '  (1883).  In  1883  and  1885  he 
joined  as  artist  the  tours  of  Thomas  (after- 
wards Earl)  and  Lady  Brassey  in  the  Sun- 
beam yacht,  and  many  of  his  drawings 
appeared  in  Lady  Brassey' s  '  In  the  Trades, 
the  Tropics  and  the  Roaring  Forties ' 
(1885)  and  '  The  Last  Voyage  of  the  Sun- 
beam '  (1889). 

Pritchett  also  drew  illustrations  for 
'Good  Words'  in  1881  and  1882,  and 
made  drawings  for  H.  R.  Mills's  '  General 
Geography  '  (1888)  and  the  1890  edition  of 
Charles  Darwin's  '  Voyage  of  the  Beagle.' 
Exhibitions  of  his  work  were  repeated 
in  London  between  1884  and  1890,  and 
he  lectured  on  his  travels.  He  was  an 
enthusiastic  yachtsman,  and  an  expert  on 
yachts  and  craft  of  all  kinds.  He  illustrated 
the  Badminton  volumes  on  '  Yachting ' 
(1894)  and  '  Sea  Fishmg  '  (1895),  and  wrote 
much  of  the  text  of  the  former.  His  '  Pen 
and  Pencil  Sketches  of  Shipping  and  Craft 
all  roimd  the  World  '  first  appeared  in  1899. 
A  collector  of  curios,  he  was  an  authority 
on  ancient  armour,  and  issued  in  1890  an 
illustrated  accoimt  of  his  collection  of  pipes 
in  '  Smokiana  (Pipes  of  All  Nations).' 
He  was  more  successful  in  black-and- 
white  than  in  water-colour ;  his  drawings 
of  shipping  are  noteworthy  for  technical 
accuracy. 

Pritchett,  who  was  an  ardent  sportsman, 
a  good  churchman,  and  a  clever  raconteur, 
resided  for  many  years  at  The  Sands, 
Swindon,  and  subsequently  at  Burghfield, 
Berkshire,  where  he  died  on  16  Jime  1907  ; 


Probert 


139 


Procter 


he  was  buried  in  the  parish  churchyard.  His 
wife,  Louisa  Kezia  McRae  (d.  1899),  whom 
he  married  on  22  Oct.  1857,  his  son  Ellis  (d. 
1905),  and  his  daughter  Marian  predeceased 
him.  With  the  exception  of  some  netsuke, 
which  he  bequeathed  to  the  Victoria  and 
Albert  Museimi,  and  some  silver  badges  of  the 
Ligue  des  Gueux,  which  he  left  to  the  British 
Museimi,  most  of  his  ciirios,  together  with 
some  of  his  drawings,  were  sold  by  auction 
by  Messrs.  Haslam  &  Son  at  Reading  on 
30  and  31  Oct.  1907  ;  some  of  his  pipes  were 
subsequently  dispersed  by  sale  in  London. 
The  Victoria  and  Albert  Museiun  has 
magazine  illustrations,  landscapes,  and  other 
drawings  by  him.  His  portrait  by  Daniel 
Albert  Wehrschmidt  was  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy  in  1899. 

[Preface  by  H.  G.  W.  to  catalogue  of  sale 
at  Reading ;  M.  H.  Spielmann's  History  of 
Punch,  423,  520  (portrait),  521  ;  Graves,  Diet, 
of  Artists  and  Roy.  Acad.  Exhibitors ;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat. ;  The  Times,  20  June  1907  ;  Encycl. 
Brit.  11th  edit.  (s.  v.  Rifle);  E.  H.  Knight, 
Diet,  of  Mechanics,  i.  401-2 ;  Engl.  Cycl.  iv. 
91 ;  private  information.]  B.  S.  L. 

PROBERT,  LEWIS  (1841-1908),  Welsh 
divine,  third  son  of  Evan  and  Mary  Probert, 
was  bom  at  Llanelly,  Breconshire,  on 
22  Sept.  1841.  He  became  a  congregational 
church  member  in  1860,  at  a  time  of  revival, 
began  to  preach  in  1862,  and,  after  a  short 
preparatory  course  under  Henry  Oliver 
at  Pontj'pridd,  entered  Brecon  College  in 
1863.  In  July  1867  he  was  ordained  to 
the  congregational  ministry  at  Bodringallt, 
in  the  Rhondda  valley,  where  he  was  active 
in  establishing  new  churches  among  a 
rapidly  growing  colUery  population.  From 
1872  to  1874  he  was  pastor  of  Pentre 
Ystrad,  in  this  district ;  in  Oct.  1874 
he  moved  to  Portmadoc,  Carnarvon- 
shire, where  he  spent  twelve  years.  In 
1886  he  returned  to  Pentre ;  he  soon 
gained  considerable  repute  through  his 
theological  writings,  and  upon  the  death 
in  1896  of  Evan  Herber  Evans  [q.  v.  Suppl. 
I]  was  chosen  to  succeed  him  as  principal 
of  the  congregational  college  at  Bangor. 
That  position  he  held  imtil  his  death  on 
29  Dec.  1908.  In  1891  he  received  the 
degree  of  D.D.  from  Ohio  University  and 
was  chairman  of  the  Welsh  Congregational 
Union  for  1901.  He  was  twice  married: 
(1)  in  1870  to  Annie,  daughter  of  Edward 
Watkins,  of  Blaina,  Monmouthshire,  who 
died  in  1874 ;  and  (2)  in  1886  to  Martha, 
only  daughter  of  Benjamin  Probert  of 
Builth. 

In  theology  Probert  had  conservative 
views,   but   was   highly  esteemed   for   the 


breadth  and  solidity  of  his  learning.  He 
pubhshed  the  following  :  1.  A  prize  essay 
on  the  nonconformist  ministry  in  Wales 
(Blaenau  Festiniog,  1882).  2.  A  Welsh 
comhientary  upon  Romans  (Wrexham, 
1890).  3.  A  companion  volume  upon 
Ephesians  (Wrexham,  1892).  4.  'Crist 
a'r  Saith  Egl^^ys '  (Rev.  i.-iii.)  (Merthyr, 
1894).  5.  '  Nerth  y  Groruchaf,'  a  treatise 
on  the  work  of  the  Spirit  (Wrexham,  1906). 

[Album  Aberhonddu  (1898);  Congregational 
Year  Book  for  1910,  pp.  185-6 ;  Rees  and 
Thomas,  Hanes  yr  Eglwysi  Annibynol,  ii.  351, 
iv.  285,  467,  477.]  J.  E.  L. 

PROCTER,  FRANCIS  (1812-1905), 
divine,  bom  at  Hackney  on  21  June  1812, 
was  only  son  of  Francis  Procter,  a  ware- 
houseman in  Gracechurch  St.,  Manchester, 
by  Mary  his  wife.  The  son  was  of  delicate 
health,  and  spent  the  early  years  of  his  life 
at  Xewland  vicarage,  Gloucestershire,  imder 
the  care  of  an  uncle,  Payler  Procter,  who 
was  vicar  there.  In  1825  he  was  sent  to 
Shrewsbury  school  under  Dr.  Samuel 
Butler  [q.  v.],  and  thence  passed  in  1831  to 
St.  Catharine's  CoUege,  Cambridge,  where 
another  uncle.  Dr.  Joseph  Procter,  was 
Master.  In  1835  he  graduated  B.A.  as 
thirtieth  wTangler  and  eleventh  in  the  second 
class  of  the  classical  tripos.  In  the  following 
year  he  was  ordained  deacon  in  the  diocese  of 
Lincoln,  and  in  1838  priest  in  the  diocese  of 
Ely.  He  served  curacies  at  Streatley,  Bed- 
fordshire, from  1836  to  1840,  and  at  Romsey 
from  1840  to  1842,  when  he  gave  up  for  the 
time  parochial  work  in  order  to  become 
feUow  and  assistant  tutor  of  his  college. 
In  1847  he  left  the  university  for  the 
vicarage  of  Witton,  Norfolk.  There  the  rest 
of  his  long  Ufe  was  spent.  After  serving 
the  cure  for  nearly  sixty  years,  he  died  at 
Witton  on  24  Aug.  1905,  and  was  buried  in 
the  churchyard  there.  In  1848  he  married 
Margaret,  daughter  of  Thomas  Meryon  of 
Rye,  Sussex,  and  had  issue  five  sons  and 
three  daughters. 

Procter  was  author  of  '  A  History  of  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer,  with  a  Rationale 
of  its  Offices,'  which  was  originally  pubhshed 
in  1855.  In  many  fresh  editions  Procter 
kept  the  work  abreast  of  the  hturgical  studies 
of  the  day.  Further  revised  with  Procter's 
concurrence  in  1901,  it  still  remains  in  use. 
Later  he  projected  an  edition  of  the  '  Sarum 
Breviary,'  for  which  he  transcribed  the  text 
of  the  '  Great  Breviary '  printed  at  Paris  ik 
1531.  Procter  published  the  first  volume 
at  Cambridge  in  1879  with  Christopher 
Wordsworth  as  joint-editor  and  with  the  co- 
operation of  Henry  Bradshaw,  W.  Chatter- 


Proctor 


140 


Proctor 


ley  Bishop,  and  others ;  the  second  volume 
followed  in  1882,  and  the  concluding  one  in 
1886. 

Procter's  liturgical  work  was  careful  and 
scholarly ;  his  text-book  followed  the  lines  of 
sound  exposition  laid  down  by  Wheatley  and 
his  followers,  and  his  edition  of  the  '  Sarum 
Breviary '  was  the  most  notable  achievement 
of  an  era  which  was  first  developing  the 
scientific  study  of  medieval  service-books. 
A  portrait  painted  by  an  amateur  is  in  the 
possession  of  his  son. 

[Information  from  Miss  Procter  (daughter)  ; 
Shrewsbury  School  Register ;  Records  of 
St.  Catharine's  College  ;  Crockford's  Clerical 
Directory.]  W.  H.  F. 

PROCTOR,  ROBERT  GEORGE  COL- 
LIER (1868-1903),  bibliographer,  bom  at 
Budleigh  Salterton,  Devonshire,  on  13  May 
1868,  was  only  child  of  Robert  Proctor 
(1821-1880)  by  his  wife  Anne  Tate.  The 
father,  a  good  classical  scholar,  was  crippled 
from  boyhood  by  rheumatic  fever.  Proctor's 
grandfather,  Robert  Proctor  (1798-1875), 
who  published  in  1825  '  A  Narrative  of  a 
Journey  across  the  Cordillera  of  the  Andes 
and  of  a  Residence  in  Lima  and  other  Parts 
of  Peru  in  1823  and  1824,'  married  Mary, 
sister  of  John  Pa3Tie  Collier  [q.  v.],  who 
was  thus  the  bibliographer's  grand-uncle. 
A  sister  of  Proctor's  father  (Mariquita) 
was  first  wife  of  George  Edmvmd  Street 
[q.  v.],  the  architect. 

Proctor,  who  in  childhood  developed  a 
precocious  love  of  study,  went  from  a 
preparatory  school  at  Reading  to  Marl- 
borough College  at  the  age  of  ten.  Owing 
to  his  father's  death  on  5  March  1880,  he 
stayed  at  Marlborough  only  a  year.  There- 
upon he  and  his  mother,  who  was  thence- 
forth his  inseparable  companion,  settled 
at  Bath.  In  January  1881  he  entered 
Bath  CoUege,  where  his  scholarly  instincts 
rapidly  matured.  In  1886  he  won  an 
open  classical  scholarship  at  Corpus  Christi 
College,  Oxford,  and  he  matriculated  at 
the  university  in  October.  His  mother 
lived  at  Oxford  during  his  academic  course. 
He  won  a  first  class  in  classical  modera- 
tions in  Hilary  term,  1888,  and  a  second 
in  the  final  classical  school  in  Trinity  term 
1890,  when  he  graduated  B.A.  While  an 
imdergraduate  Proctor  engaged  in  anti- 
quarian research  outside  the  curriculum  of 
the  schools.  A  visit  to  Greece  stimulated 
•his  archaeological  predilections.  Already  as 
a  schoolboy  he  had  collected  books,  and  at 
Oxford  he  spent  much  time  in  his  college 
library.  A  love  of  bibliographical  study 
developed,  and  a  catalogue  which  he  pre- 


pared of  the  Corpus  incimabula  and  printed 
books  up  to  1600  gave  promise  of  unusual 
bibliographical  aptitude. 

He  remained  at  Oxford  after  taking  his 
degree  in  order  to  continue  his  study  of 
early  printed  books.  Between  23  Feb. 
1891  and  Sept.  1893  he  catalogued  some 
3000  incunabula  in  the  Bodleian  library, 
in  continuation  of  work  begun  by  Mr. 
Gordon  Duflf,  and  he  did  similar  work  at 
New  College  and  at  Brasenose. 

On  16  Oct.  1893  he  competed  successfully 
(after  a  first  failure)  for  entry  into  the 
library  of  the  British  Museum,  and  he 
remained  an  assistant  in  the  printed  books 
department  until  his  death.  There  he 
made  indefatigable  use  of  his  opportunities 
and  quickly  constituted  himself  a  chief 
expert  on  early  typography  and  biblio- 
graphy. He  rearranged  the  incunabula  at 
the  Museum  and  revised  the  entries  of 
them  in  the  catalogue,  in  which  he  was  also 
responsible  for  the  heading  'Liturgies.' 
He  soon  set  himself  to  describe  every  fount 
of  type  used  in  Europe  up  to  1520,  and  by 
way  of  preparation  read  through  the  whole 
of  the  British  Museum  catalogue.  His 
reputation  was  finally  established  by  his 
'  Index  of  Early  Printed  Books  from  the 
Invention  of  Printing  to  the  Year  MD,' 
which  was  issued  in  four  parts  in  1898, 
after  four  years'  toil.  He  then  worked  on 
a  similar  index  for  the  period  1501-20,  but 
of  four  projected  sections  only  one — the 
German — was  completed  in  his  lifetime 
(1903). 

Proctor's  earliest  contribution  to  biblio- 
graphical literature  was  an  article  on 
John  van  Doesborgh,  the  fifteenth- century 
printer  of  Antwerp,  which  appeared  in  '  The 
Library '  in  1892  and  was  expanded  into 
a  monograph  for  the  Bibliographical 
Society  in  1894.  Proctor  soon  read  many 
learned  papers  before  that  society,  for 
which  he  also  prepared  '  A  Classified  Index 
to  the  Serapeum'  (1897)  and  'The  Printing 
of  Greek  in  the  Fifteenth  Century  '  (1900). 
He  likewise  printed  for  private  circula- 
tion three  '  tracts  on  early  printing,'  viz. 
'  Lists  of  the  Founts  of  Type  and  Woodcut 
Devices  used  by  the  Printers  of  the  Southern 
Netherlands  in  the  Fifteenth  Century ' 
(1895) ;  '  A  Note  on  Abraham  Frammolt  of 
Basel,  Printer'  (1895);  and  'Additions  to 
Campbell's  "  Annales  de  la  typographic 
neerlandaise  au  XV    siecle  "  '  (1897). 

Proctor  subsequently  experimented  in 
Greek  printing,  adapting  a  beautiful  type 
from  the  sixteenth-century  Spanish  ioxmt 
used  in  the  New  Testament  of  the  Com- 
plutensian  Polyglot  Bible.     With  his  new 


Propert 


141 


Prout 


type  Proctor  caused  to  be  printed  at  the 
Chiswick  Press  an  edition  of  ^Eschylus's 
'  Oresteia,'  which  (Sir)  Frederic  Kenyon 
completed  for  pubUcation  in  1904.  In  the 
same  type  there  subsequently  appeared 
Homer's  '  Odyssey  '  (1909). 

Interest  in  the  work  of  WiUiam  Morris's 
Kehnscott  Press  led  to  a  personal  ac- 
quaintance with  Morris,  with  whose  social- 
istic views  Proctor  was  in  sympathy.  On 
F.  S.  Ellis's  death  in  1901  Proctor  became 
one  of  the  trustees  imder  Morris's  will. 
Morris's  influence  developed  in  Proctor  an 
enthusiasm  for  Icelandic  Uteratxire.  His 
first  rendering  of  an  Icelandic  saga,  '  A 
Tale  of  the  Weapon  Firthers.'  was  printed 
privately  in  1902  as  a  wedding  gift  for 
his  friend  Mr.  Francis  Jenkinson,  librarian 
at  Cambridge  University.  He  subsequently 
published  a  version  of  the  Laxdaela  saga 
(1903). 

From  boyhood  Proctor  was  in  the  habit 
of  making  long  walking  tours,  usually  with 
his  mother.  The  practice  famiharised  him 
not  only  with  England  and  Scotland  but 
with  France,  Smtzerland,  Belgium  and 
Norway.  On  29  Aug.  1903  he  left  London 
for  a  sohtary  walking  tour  in  Tyrol.  He 
reached  the  Taschach  hut  in  the  Pitzthal 
on  5  Sept.  and  left  to  cross  a  glacier  pass 
without  a  guide.  Nothing  more  was  heard 
of  him.  He  doubtless  perished  in  a  crevasse. 
At  the  end  of  the  month,  when  his  dis- 
appearance was  realised  in  England,  the 
weather  had  broken  and  no  search  was 
possible. 

A  memorial  fvmd  was  formed  for  the 
purpose  of  issuing  his  scattered  '  Bibho- 
graphical  Essays,'  including  his  privately 
printed  tracts.  The  collection  appeared 
in  1905,  with  a  memoir  by  Mr.  A.  W. 
Pollard.  The  memorial  fund  also  provided 
for  the  compilation  and  pubhcation  of  the 
three  remaining  parts  of  Proctor's  '  Index 
of  Early  Printed  Books  from  1501  to  1520.' 

[Proctor's  Bibliographical  Essays  (with 
memoir  by  A.  W.  Pollard  and  reproduction  of 
a  photograph  taken  at  Oxford),  1905  ;  Athe- 
naeum, 10  Oct.  1903  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  ;  private 
information.]  S.  L. 

PROPERT.  JOHN  LUMSDEN  (1834- 
1902),  physician  and  art  critic,  bom  on 
9  April  1834,  was  the  son  of  John  Propert 
(1792-1867),  surgeon,  by  his  wiie  Juliana 
Ross.  His  father  founded  in  1855  the  Royal 
Medical  Benevolent  College,  Epsom,  of  which 
he  was  long  treasurer.  Propert  was  educated 
at  Marlborough  College  (Aug.  1843-Dec. 
1847),  and  at  King's  College  Hospital.  He 
obtained  the  diploma  of  the  Royal  College 


of  Surgeons  of  England  and  the  licence  of 
the  Society  of  Apothecaries  in  1855,  and 
in  1857  he  graduated  M.B.  with  honours 
in  medicine  at  the  University  of  London. 
He  then  joined  his  father  in  general  practice 
in  New  Cavendish  Street,  London,  and 
became  highly  successful. 

Propert  was  widely  known  in  artistic 
circles  as  a  good  etcher  and  a  connoisseur  of 
art.  His  house,  112  Gloucester  Place,  Port- 
man  Square,  was  filled  with  beautiful  speci- 
mens of  Wedgwood,  bronzes,  and  jeweUed 
work.  He  was  credited  with  being  one  of 
the  first  to  revive  the  taste  for  miniature 
painting  in  England.  His  very  fine  collec- 
tion of  miniatures  was  dispersed  by  sale 
in  1897.  He  published  in  1887  '  A  History 
of  Miniature  Art,  Notes  on  Collectors  and 
Collections,'  and  compiled  in  1889,  with  in- 
troduction, the  illustrated  catalogue  of  the 
exhibition  of  portrait  miniatures  at  the 
Burlington  Fine  Arts  Club. , 

Propert  died  at  his  house  in  Gloucester 
Place  on  7  March  1902,  and  was  buried 
at  Brookwood  cemetery.  He  married  in 
1864  Mary  Jessica,  daughter  of  WiUiam 
Hughes  of  Worcester,  and  had  three  sons 
and  three  daughters,  of  whom  a  son  and 
three  daughters  survived  him. 

[Lancet,  1902,  vol.  i.  p.  782  ;  the  Brit.  Med. 
Journal,  1902,  vol.  i.  p.  689;  Marlborough 
Coll.  Reg.  i.  p.  12  ;  Connoisseur,  1902,  iii.  48 
(portrait) ;  private  information.]     D'A.  P. 

PROUT,  EBENEZER  (1835-1909), 
musical  composer,  organist,  and  theorist,  the 
son  of  a  dissenting  minister,  was  bom  at 
Oundle,  Northamptonshire,  on  1  March  1835, 
He  studied  at  London  University,  gradua- 
ting B.A.  in  1854,  and  showing  a  gift  for 
languages  ;  but  music  was  his  passion  from 
an  early  period.  After  acting  as  school- 
master for  some  years  he  devoted  himself 
to  the  musical  profession,  in  spite  of  strong 
opposition  from  his  father.  Though  he  had 
some  pianoforte  lessons  from  Charles  Ken- 
sington Salaman,  he  waa  almost  entirely 
self-taught.  He  acted  as  organist  in  non- 
conformist chapels,  and  he  contributed 
anthems  to  a  volmne  (1872)  for  Dr.  Allon's 
chapel  at  IsUngton,  where  he  officiated 
(1861-73).  In  1862  he  won  the  first  prize 
in  a  competition  for  a  new  string  quartet, 
instituted  by  the  Society  of  British  Musicians, 
and  in  1865  their  prize  for  a  pianoforte 
quartet ;  this  work  was  occasionally  played 
for  several  decades.  A  pianoforte  quintet 
was  still  more  successful.  From  1861  to 
1885  Prout  was  professor  of  the  pianoforte 
at  the  Crystal  Palace  School  of  Art. 

In  1871  the  '  Monthly  Musical  Record  * 


Prout 


142 


Prynne 


was  started  by  Augener  and  Co.,  and 
Prout  was  appointed  editor.  He  at  once 
introduced  a  new  element  into  musical 
criticism,  which  he  made  the  prominent 
feature  of  his  journal.  He  wrote  detailed 
analyses  of  the  less  known  works  of  Schubert, 
of  Schumann's  symphonies,  and  some  of 
the  later  music-dramas  of  Wagner,  all  of 
which  were  practically  unknown  here. 
Prout  and  his  coadjutors,  notably  Dann- 
reuther,  quickly  widened  the  outlook  of  the 
musical  publio,  and  led  the  way  for  the 
introduction  of  Wagner's  operas.  In  1875 
he  was  compelled  to  resign  the  editorship  of 
the  '  Record,'  and  after  serving  as  musical 
critic  of  the  *  Academy,'  acted  in  a  like 
capacity  for  the  'Athenaeum  '  from  1879  to 
1889. 

Inspired,  no  doubt,  by  the  performance 
of  one  of  Handel's  organ  concertos  with 
the  orchestral  accompaniment  (then  a 
quasi-novelty)  at  the  Handel  Festival,  in 
1871,  Prout  composed  an  organ  concerto  in 
E  minor  for  modern  resources  of  solo  and 
orchestra.  Stainer  performed  it  at  a 
Crystal  Palace  concert  with  great  success, 
and  many  other  performances  were  given 
elsewhere.  Another  undeveloped  resource, 
the  combination  of  pianoforte  and  har- 
monium, was  next  treated  by  Prout,  who 
composed  a  duet-sonata  in  A  major ;  this 
also  was  long  successful.  Afterwards  he 
turned  into  the  beaten  tracks  of  English 
musical  composition,  and  produced  the 
cantatas  '  Hereward '  (1878),  'Alfred' 
(1882),  '  Freedom  '  (1885),  '  Queen  Aimee  ' 
(for  female  voices,  1885),  'Psalm  100' 
(1886),  'The  Red-Cross  Knight'  (1887), 
'  Damon  and  Phintias '  (for  male  voices, 
1889),  as  well  as  three  sjrmphonies  for 
orchestra,  and  overtures,  '  Twelfth  Night ' 
and  '  Rokeby.'  A  string  quartet,  a  piano 
quartet,  an  organ  concerto,  and  sonatas 
for  piano,  with  flute  (1882)  and  clarinet 
(1890),  failed  to  obtain  much  recognition. 
Prout  published  many  arrangements  of 
classical  pieces  for  the  organ.  In  1877  he 
contributed  a  valuable  primer  on  instru- 
mentation to  No  Velio's  series  of  music 
primers.  After  being  converted  to  a 
belief  in  Dr.  Day's  theory  of  harmony, 
he  began  a  series  of  text-books  in  1889 
with  '  Harmony,  its  Theory  and  Practice,' 
which  reached  a  24th  edition.  There 
followed  '  Counterpoint,  Strict  and  Free ' 
(1890 ;  9th  edit.  1910),  '  Double  Counter- 
point and  Canon'  (1891),  'Fugue'  (1891), 
•Musical  Form'  (1893),  'Applied  Forms' 
(1895),  and  '  The  Orchestra  '  (2  vols.  1897), 
besides  volumes  of  illustrative  exercises 
These,  especially  '  Fugue,'  became  standard 


text-books.  In  later  life  Prout  abandoned 
the  '  Day  Theory,'  and  in  consequence 
largely  re-wrote  the  book  on  harmony 
( Musical  Herald,  October  1903). 

From  1876  to  1890  Prout  was  conductor  of 
the  Borough  of  Hackney  Choral  Association, 
performing  many  important  works  new  and 
old.  At  the  estabUshment  of  the  National 
Training  School  for  Music  in  1876  he 
became  professor  of  harmony,  migrating 
in  1879  to  the  Royal  Academy  of  Music, 
where  he  taught  till  his  death  ;  he  was  also 
professor  at  the  Guildhall  School  of  Music 
in  1884. 

The  repute  of  his  text-books  secured  him 
the  professorship  of  music  at  DubUn  Univer- 
sity in  succession  to  Sir  Robert  Prescott 
Stewart  [q.  v.]  in  1894.  The  university 
granted  him  the  honorary  degree  of  Mus. 
Doc.  Although  he  was  non-resident  in 
Dublin,  he  fulfilled  his  duties  as  lecturer  and 
examiner  with  zeal  and  ability.  He  was  an 
active  member  of  the  Incorporated  Society 
of  Musicians,  and  frequently  leetvired  at 
the  annual  conferences. 

In  his  later  years  Front's  interest  was 
mainly  concentrated  in  Bach.  Large  selec- 
tions of  airs  from  Handel's  operas  and 
Bach's  cantatas,  translated  and  edited  by 
Prout,  appeared  in  1905-9.  A  modernised 
edition  of  Handel's  'Messiah'  (1902)  had 
little  success. 

He  Uved  at  246  Richmond  Road,  Hack- 
ney, always  spending  the  summer  vacation 
at  Vik,  Norway.  He  died  suddenly  at  his 
house  in  Hackney  on  5  Dec.  1909,  and  was 
buried  at  Abney  Park  cemetery.  Prout 
married  Julia  West,  daughter  of  a  dissenting 
minister,  and  had  a  son,  Louis  B.  Prout, 
who  follows  his  father's  profession,  and  three 
daughters.  His  large  and  valuable  hbrary 
was  acquired  by  Trinity  College,  DubUn. 

His  portrait,  painted  in  1904  by  E.  Bent 
Walker,  at  the  cost  of  his  pupils,  was 
presented  to  the  Incorporated  Society  of 
Musicians. 

[Interview  in  Musical  Times,  April  1899, 
with  full  details  of  early  life  ;  obituaries  in 
Musical  Times,  Musical  Herald,  Monthly 
Musical  Record,  Monthly  Report  of  the 
Incorporated  Society  of  Musicians,  January 
1910  ;  personal  knowledge.  See  also  for  long 
controversy  between  Prout  and  Joseph  Ben- 
nett, the  musical  critic,  over  Robert  Franz's 
edition  of  Handel's  Messiah,  Monthly  Musical 
Record,  April-July  1891 ;  caricature  in  Musical 
Herald,  June  1891,  Feb.  1899  and  Dec.  1902  ; 
Musical  Times,  1891.1  H.  D. 

PRYNNE,  GEORGE  RUNDLE  (1818- 
1903),  hymn- writer,  born  at  West  Looe, 
Cornwall,  on  23  Aug.  1818,  was  younger  son 


Prynne 


143 


Prynne 


in  a  family  of  eight  children  of  John  Allen  '■■ 
Prynn  (a  form  of  the  surname  abandoned  j 
later  by  his  son)  by  his  wife  Susanna, 
daughter  of  John  and  Mary  Rundle  of  Looe, 
Cornwall.  The  father,  who  claimed  descent  . 
from  WiUiam  Prynne  [q.  v.]  the  puritan,  I 
was  a  native  of  Newlyn,  ComwaJL  j 

After  education  first  at  a  school  kept  by  | 
his  sister  at  Looe,then  at  the  (private)  Devon-  I 
port   Classical    and  Mathematical   School,  j 
Prynne  matriculated  at  St.  John's  College,  i 
Cambridge,  in  October  1836,  but    migrated 
to  Catharine  Hall  (now  St.  Catharine's  Col-  i 
lege),  graduating  B.A.  on  18  Jan.  1840  (M.Ai  : 
in  1861,  and  M.A.  ad  eundem  at  Oxford  on  ( 
30  May  1861).    Ordained  deacon  on  19  Sept.  | 
1841,  and  priest  on  25  Sept.  1842,  he  was 
licensed  as   cm-ate  first  to  the  parish  of 
Tywardreath  in  Cornwall,  and  on  18  Dec. 
1843  to  St.  Andrew's,  CUfton.    At  CUfton 
he  first  came  in  contact  with  Dr.  Pusey  [q.v.], 
whose  views  he  adopted  and  pubUcly  de- 
fended, but  he  declined  Pusey's  suggestion  i 
to  join  St.  Saviours,  Leeds,  on  accoimt  of 
an  impUed  obhgation  of  ceUbacy.     On  the 
nomination    of    the    prime    minister.    Sir 
Robert  Peel,  he  became  vicar  of  the  parish  ' 
of   Par,   Cornwall,   newly    formed   out    of  I 
that  of  Tywardreath,  from  October  1846 
to  August  1847,  when  he  took  by  exchange  ^ 
the  living  of    St.  Levan   and  St.    Sennen 
in    the    ?ame     county.      From     16    Aug. 
1848  until  his  death  he  was  incumbent  of 
the  newly  constituted  parish  of  St.  Peter's, 
formerly  Eldad  Chapel,  Plymouth. 

At  Plymouth  Prynne's  strenuous  ad- 
vocacy of  Anghcan  Catholicism  on  Pusey's 
lines  involved  him  in  heated  controversy. 
The  conflict  was  largely  fostered  by  John 
Hatchard,  vicar  of  Plymouth.  In  1850 
Prynne  brought  a  charge  of  criminal  Ubel 
against  Isaac  Latimer,  editor,  publisher,  and 
proprietor  of  the  '  Plymouth  and  Devonport 
Weekly  Journal,'  for  an  article  prompted 
by  religious  differences  which  seemed  to 
reflect  on  his  moral  character  (24  Jan. 
1850).  The  trial  took  place  at  Exeter, 
before  Mr.  Justice  Coleridge,  on  6  and  7  Aug. 
1850,  and  excited  the  bitterest  feeUng. 
The  defendant  alleged  that  the  Enghsh 
Church  Union  was  responsible  for  the  pro- 
secution and  was  supplying  the  necessary 
funds.  The  jury  found  the  defendant  not 
guilty  ( Western  Times,  Exeter,  10  Aug.  1850), 
and  the  heavy  costs  in  which  Prynne  was 
mulcted  gravely  embarrassed  him.  In  1852 
Prynne's  support  of  PrisciUa  Lydia  Sellon 
[q.  v.]  and  her  Devonport  community  of 
Sisters  of  Mercy,  together  with  his  ad- 
vocacy of  auricular  confession  and  penance, 
provoked  a  pamphlet  war  with  the  Rev. 


James  SpurreU  and  the  Rev.  Michael 
Hobart  Seymour.  An  inquiry  by  Phillpotta, 
bishop  of  Exeter,  on  22  Sept.  1852,  into  alle- 
gations against  Prynne's  doctrine  and  prac- 
tice resulted  in  Prynne's  favour,  but  a  riot 
took  place  when  Dr.  Phillpotts  held  a 
confirmation  at  Prynne's  church  next  month. 
In  1860  Prynne  '  conditionally  '  baptised 
Joseph  Leycester  Lyne,  '  Father  Ignatius  ' 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II],  and  employed  him  as 
unpaid  curate.  He  joined  the  Society  of  the 
Holy  Cross  in  1860  and  the  English  Church 
Union  in  1862,  becoming  vice-president  of  the 
latter  body  in  1901.  Meanwhile  opposition 
diminished.  His  church  was  rebuilt  and  the 
new  building  consecrated  in  1882  without 
disturbance.  Although  Prynne  remained 
a  tractarian  to  the  end,  he  was  chosen  with 
Prebendary  Sadler  proctor  in  convocation 
for  the  clergy  of  the  Exeter  diocese  from 
1885  to  1892,  and  despite  their  divergence 
of  opinion  he  was  on  friendly  terms  with 
his  diocesans.  Temple  and  Bickersteth. 
Contrary  to  the  views  of  many  of  his  party, 
he  submitted  to  the  Lambeth  judgment 
(1889),  which  condemned  the  liturgical  use 
of  incense. 

Prynne  died  at  his  vicarage  after  a  short 
illness  on  25  March  1903,  and  was  buried  at 
Plympton  St.  Mary,  near  Plymouth.  He 
married  on  17  April  1849  Emily  (d.  1901), 
daughter  of  Admiral  Sir  Thomas  Fellowes, 
and  had  issue  four  sons  and  six  daughters. 
The  sons  Edward  A.  Fellowes  Prynne  and 
George  H.  Fellowes  Prynne  were  connected 
as  artist  and  architect  respectively  with 
the  plan  and  adornment  of  their  father's 
church  at  Plymouth,  and  the  Prynne 
memorial  there,  a  mural  painting,  alle- 
gorically  representing  the  Church  Trium- 
phant, is  by  the  son  Edward. 

Of  Prynne's  published  works  the  most 
important  was  '  The  Eucharistic  Manual,' 
1865  (tenth  and  last  edit.  1895) ;  it  was 
censured  by  the  primate,  Archbishop  Long- 
ley  [q.  v.].  He  was  also  author  of  '  Truth 
and  Reality  of  the  Eucharistic  Sacrifice' 
(1894)  and  'Devotional  Instructions  on 
the  Eucharistic  Ofl&ce  '  (1903).  Other  prose 
works  consisted  of  sermons  and  doctrinal 
or  controversial  tracts.  As  a  writer  of 
hymns  Prynne  enjoyed  considerable 
reputation.  '  A  Hymnal '  compiled  by  h\m 
in  1875  contains  his  weU-known  '  Jesu, 
meek  and  gentle,'  written  in  1856,  and 
some  translations  of  Latin  hymns.  He 
also  took  part  in  the  revision  of  '  Hymns 
Ancient  and  Modem,'  and  published  'The 
Soldier's  D\-ing  Visions,  and  other  Poems 
and  Hymns'  (1881)  and  '  Via  Dolorosa'  in 
prose,  on  the  Stations  of  the  Cross  (1901). 


Puddicombe 


144 


Puddicombe 


An  oil  painting  by  his  son  Edward 
Prynne  in  1885  and  a  chalk  drawing  by 
Talford  about  1853  belong  to  members  of 
the  family.  A  lithograph  from  a  photo- 
graph was  published  by  Beynon  &  Co., 
Cheltenham. 

[A.  C.  Kelway,  George  Rundle  Prynne,  1905 ; 
Miss  Sellon  and  the  Sisters  of  Mercy,  and 
A  Rejoinder  to  the  Reply  of  the  Superior  .  .  . 
by  James  SpurreU,  1852 ;  Nunneries,  a  lecture, 
by  M.  Hobart  Seymour,  1852  ;  Life  of  Pusey, 
by  H.  P.  Liddon  (ed.  J.  O.  Johnston,  R.  J. 
Wilson,  and  W.  C.  E.  Newbolt),  iii.  195-6-9, 
369  (1893-97)  ;  Life  of  Father  Ignatius,  by 
Baroness  de  Bertouch,  1904  ;  private  infor- 
mation.] E.  S.  H-R. 

PUDDICOMBE,  Mbs.  ANNE  ADALISA, 
writing  under  the  pseudonym  of  Allen 
Raine  (1836-1908),  novelist,  bom  on  6  Oct. 
1836  in  Bridge  Street,  Newcastle-Emlyn, 
was  the  eldest  child  in  the  family  of  two 
sons  and  two  daughters  of  Benjamin 
Evans,  solicitor  of  that  town,  by  his 
wife  Letitia  Grace,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Morgan,  surgeon  of  the  same  place.  The 
father  was  a  grandson  of  the  Rev.  David 
Davis  (1745-1827)  [q.  v.]  of  CasteU  Howel, 
and  the  mother  a  granddaughter  of  Daniel 
Rowlands  (1713-1790)  [q.  v.]  (J.  T.  Jones, 
Geiriadur  Bywgraffyddol,  ii.  290).  After 
attending  a  school  at  Carmarthen  for  a  short 
time  she  was  educated  first  (1849-51)  at 
Cheltenham  with  the  family  of  Henry  Solly, 
unitarian  minister,  and  from  1851  tiU  1856 
(with  her  sister)  at  Southfields,  near 
Wimbledon.  She  learnt  French  and  Italian 
and  excelled  in  music,  though  she  was 
past  forty  when  she  learned  the  vioUn. 
At  Cheltenham  and  Southfields  she  saw 
many  literary  people,  including  Dickens 
and  George  Ehot.  The  next  sixteen  years 
she  spent  mainly  at  home  in  Wales,  where 
her  coUoquial  knowledge  of  Welsh  was 
sufficient  to  gain  her  the  intimacy  of  the 
inhabitants,  and  she  acquired  a  minute 
knowledge  of  botany.  On  10  April  1872  she 
was  married  at  Penbryn  church,  Cardigan- 
shire, to  Beynon  Puddicombe,  foreign  corre- 
spondent at  Smith  PajTie's  Bank,  London. 
For  eight  years  they  Hved  at  Elgin  ViUas, 
Addiscombe,  near  Croydon,  where  Mrs. 
Puddicombe  suffered  almost  continuous 
iU-health.  They  next  resided  at  Winchmore 
Hill,  Middlesex.  Her  husband  became 
mentally  afflicted  in  February  1900,  and 
she  removed  with  him  to  Bronmor,  Traeth- 
saith,  in  the  parish  of  Penbryn,  which  had 
previously  been  their  summer  residence. 
Here  he  died  on  29  May  1906,  and  here  also 
she  succumbed  to  cancer  on  21  June  1908, 
being  buried   by  the  side   of  her  husband 


in  Penbrjm  churchyard.  There  was  no 
issue  of  the  marriage. 

From  youth  Miss  Evans  showed  a  faculty 
for  story-telUng,  and  the  influence  of  the 
SoUys  and  their  circle  helped  to  develop 
her  literary  instincts.  At  home  a  few  sym- 
pathetic friends  of  like  tastes  joined  her  in 
bringing  out  a  short-lived  local  periodical, 
'  Home  Sunshine '  (printed  at  Newcastle- 
Emlyn).  It  was  not  however  till  1894 
that  she  took  seriously  to  writing  fiction. 
At  the  National  Eisteddfod  held  that  year 
at  Carnarvon  she  divided  with  another  the 
prize  for  a  serial  story  descriptive  of  Welsh 
Ufe.  Her  story,  '  Ynysoer,'  deahng  with 
the  life  of  the  fishing  population  of  an 
imaginary  island  off  the  Cardiganshire 
coast,  was  published  seriaUy  in  the  '  North 
Wales  Observer '  but  was  not  issued  in 
book  form.  By  June  1896  she  com- 
pleted a  more  ambitious  work,  which 
after  being  rejected  (under  the  title  of 
'Mifanwy')  by  six  publishing  houses  (see 
letter  of  Mr.  A.  M.  Burghbs  in  Daily  News, 
24  July  1908)  was  published  by  Messrs. 
Hutchinson  &  Co.  in  August  1897,  under 
the  title  '  A  Welsh  Singer .  By  Allen  Raine.' 
Her  pseudonym  was  suggested  to  her  in  a 
dream.  Like  most  of  her  subsequent  works 
*  A  Welsh  Singer  '  is  a  simple  love-story  ; 
the  cliief  characters  are  peasants  and  sea- 
faring folk  of  the  primitive  district  around 
the  fishing  village  of  Traethsaith.  Despite 
its  crudities  it  caught  the  pubUc  ear.  She 
dramatised  the  novel,  but  it  was  only  acted 
for  copyright  purposes.  Thenceforth  Mrs. 
Puddicombe  turned  out  book  after  book 
in  rapid  succession.  Her  haste  left  her 
no  opportunity  of  improving  her  style  or 
strengthening  her  power  of  characterisa- 
tion, but  she  fuUy  sustained  her  first  popii- 
larity  mainly  owing  to  her  idealisation  of 
Welsh  life,  to  the  prim,  simple  and  even 
child-Uke  dialogue  of  characters  in  such 
faulty  EngUsh  as  the  uncritical  might 
assume  Cardiganshire  fishermen  to  speak, 
and  also  to  the  imaginative  or  romantic 
element  which  she  introduces  into  nearly 
aU  her  stories.  Her  later  works  (all  issued 
by  the  same  publishers)  were :  1.  '  Tom 
Safls,'  1898.  2.  '  By  Berwen  Banks,'  1899. 
3.  '  Garthowen,'  1900.    4.  '  A  Welsh  Witch,' 

1902.  5.  '  On   the  Wmgs    of  the  Wind,' 

1903.  6.  'Hearts  of  Wales,'  1905,  an 
historical  romance  dealing  with  the  period 
of  Glendower's  rebellion  (dramatised  by 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Leon  M.  Leon).  7.  '  Queen 
of  the  Rushes,'  1906,  embodying  incidents 
of  the  Welsh  revival  of  1904r-5.  After  her 
death  there  appeared  :  8.  '  Neither  Store- 
house nor  Barn,'  1908 ;    published  seriaUy 


Pullen 


145 


Pullen 


in  the  *  Cardiff  Times,'  1906.  9.  '  All  in  a 
Month,'  1908,  treating  of  her  husband's 
malady.  10.  '  Where  BiUows  Roll,'  1909. 
11.  'Under  the  Thatch,'  1910,  treating 
of  her  own  disease. 

AU  her  works  have  been  re-issued  at 
sixpence,  and  their  total  sales  (outside 
America),  it  is  stated,  exceed  two  miUion 
copies.  An  *  Allen  Raine  Birthday  Book  ' 
appeared  in  1907. 

Airs.  Puddicombe  wrote  some  short 
stories  for  magazines  (cf.  '  Home,  Sweet 
Home  '  in  the  '  Quiver'  of  June  1907),  and 
translated  into  English  verse  Ceiriog's 
poem  '  Alun  Mabon '  ( Wales  for  1897, 
vol.  iv.). 

[Information  from  her  brother,  Mr.  J.  H. 
Evans,  and  from  Mrs.  Philip  H.  Wicksteed, 
Childrey,  near  Wantage  (daughter  of  the  Rev. 
Henry  Solly)  ;  South  Wales  Daily  News  and 
Western  Mail,  23  June  1908 ;  The  Rev. 
H.  El  vet  Lewis  in  the  British  Weekly  for  25 
June  1908  ;  Review  of  Reviews.  Aug.  1905  ; 
probably  the  most  reliable  notice  of  her  is 
a  Welsh  one  by  her  friend  Mrs.  K.  Jones, 
of  Grellifaharen,  in  Yr  Ymofynydd  for  Sept. 
1908.  For  a  criticism  of  her  work  from  a 
Welsh  point  of  view,  see  Mr.  Ernest  Rhys  in 
Manchester  Guardian,  24  and  27  June  1908, 
and  Mr.  Beriah  Evans  in  Wales,  May  1911, 
p.  35.]  D.  Ll.  T. 

PULLEN,  HENRY  WILLIA3I  (1836- 
1903),  pamphleteer  and  miscellaneous 
writer,  bom  at  Little  Gidding,  Hunting- 
donshire on  29  Feb.  1836,  was  elder  son  of 
the  four  children  of  WUham  Pullen,  rector 
of  Little  Gidding,  by  his  wife  Ameha, 
daughter  of  Henry  Wright.  From  Feb. 
1845  to  Christmas  1848  Henry  was  at 
the  then  newly  opened  Marlborough  Col- 
lege under  its  first  headmaster,  Matthew 
Wilkinson.  In  1848  his  father,  who  owing 
to  fading  health  had  then  removed  with 
his  family  to  Babbacombe,  Devonshire, 
caused  to  be  published  a  volume  of 
verses  and  rhymes  by  the  boy,  called 
'  Affection's  Offering.'  After  an  interval 
Pullen  proceeded  to  Clare  College,  Cam- 
bridge, where  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1859, 
proceading  M.A.  in  1862.  In  1859  he  was 
ordained  deacon  on  appointment  to  an 
assistant-mastership  at  Bradfield  College, 
and  became  priest  next  year.  Deeply  inter- 
ested in  music,  he  was  elected  vicar-choral  of 
York  minster  in  1862,  and  was  transferred 
in  1863  to  a  similar  post  at  Salisbury 
cathedral  At  Salisbury  he  passed  the 
next  twelve  years  of  his  life,  and  did  there 
his  chief  literary  work.  Several  pamphlets 
(1869-72)  on  reform  of  cathedral  organisa- 
tion and  clerical  unbelief  bore  witness  to 

VOL.  LXIX. — SUP.  n. 


his  pugnacious  and  somewhat  unpractical 
temper. 

Near  the  end  of  1870,  a  month  after 
the  investment  of  Paris  by  the  Grermans, 
Pullen  leapt  into  fame  with  a  pamphlet 
'The  Fight  at  Dame  Europa's  School.' 
Here  he  effectively  presented  the  European 
situation  under  a  parable  which  all  could 
understand,  however  they  might  differ 
from  its  moral.  John,  the  heaid  of  the 
school,  refuses  to  separate  Louis  and 
WiUiam,  though  he  sees  that  Louis  is 
beaten  and  that  the  prolongation  of  the 
fight  is  mere  cruelty.  John  is  reproached 
by  Dame  Europa  for  cowardice — is  told 
that  he  has  grown  '  a  sloven  and  a  screw,' 
and  is  threatened  with  loss  of  his  position. 

The  success  of  this  squib  is  almost  un- 
exampled. The  first  edition  of  500  copies 
was  printed  at  Salisbury  on  21  Oct.  Twenty- 
nine  thousand  copies  had  been  issued  by 
1  Feb.  1871.  The  SaUsbury  resources  then 
becoming  overstrained,  Messrs.  Spottis- 
woode  of  London  printed  50,000  copies 
(1-9  Feb.).  The  192nd  thousand  appeared 
on  18  April.  The  193rd  and  final  thousand 
was  printed  in  April  1874.  The  pamphlet 
was  translated  into  French,  German, 
Italian,  Danish,  Dutch,  Frisian,  Swedish, 
Portuguese  and  Jersey-French.  A  drama- 
tised version  by  George  T.  Ferneyhough 
was  acted  on  17  March  1871  by  amateurs 
at  Derby,  in  aid  of  a  fund  for  French 
sufferers.  '  The  Fight,'  which  brought 
Pullen  3000?.,  evoked  a  host  of  rephes,  of 
which  '  John  Justified '  is  perhaps  the 
most  effective.  In  1872  Pullen  renewed 
his  onslaught  on  Gladstone's  administration 
in  '  The  Radical  Member,'  but  neither  then 
nor  in  '  Dr.  Bull's  Academy  '  (1886)  did  he 
repeat  his  success. 

In  1875  Pullen  retired  from  Salisbury. 
During  1875-6  he  served  in  Sir  George  Nares's 
arctic  expedition  as  chaplain  on  the  Alert, 
receiving  on  his  return  the  Arctic  medal. 
Thenceforth  for  twelve  years  he  travelled 
widely  on  the  Continent,  making  Perugia 
his  headquarters.  The  publisher  John 
Murray,  to  whom  he  had  sent  useful  notes 
of  travel,  appointed  him  editor  of  the  well- 
known  '  Handbooks.'  An  admirable  linguist 
in  five  or  six  languages,  he  successively 
revised  nearly  the  whole  of  the  series, 
beginning  with  North  Grcrmany. 

Re-settUng  in  England  in  1898,  Pullen 
held  successively  the  cura<;y  of  Rockbeare, 
Devon  (1898-9)  and  several  locum-tenencies. 
In  May  1903  he  became  rector  of  Thorpe 
MandeviUe,  Northamptonshire,  but  died 
unmarried  in  a  nursing-home  at  Birming- 
ham seven  months  later,  on  15  Dec.  1903. 


Quarrier 


146 


Quarrier 


He  is  buried  at  Birdingbury,  Warwickshire. 
There  is  a  brass  tablet  to  his  memory 
on  the  chancel  wall  at  Thorpe  Mandeville. 
Pullen's  pen  was  busied  with  controversy 
tiU  near  the  end.  In  some  stories  of  school 
life,  '  Tom  Pippin's  Wedding  '  (1871),  '  The 
Ground  Ash '  (1874),  and '  Pueris  Reverentia ' 
(1892),  he  attacked  defects  in  the  country's 
educational  system.  Pullen  also  pubhshed 
apart  from  pamphlets :  1.  '  Our  Choral 
Services,'  1865.  2.  '  The  Psalms  and  Can- 
ticles Pointed  for  Chanting,'  1867.  3.  '  The 
House  that  Baby  built,'  1874.  4.  'Clerical 
Errors,'  1874.     6.  '  A  Handbook  of  Ancient 


Roman  Marbles,'  1894.  6.  'Venus  and 
Cupid,'  1896.  Many  of  his  books  were  pub- 
lished at  his  own  expense  and  he  lost 
heavily  by  them. 

[The  Rev.  W.  Pullen's  preface  to  Affection's 
Offering,  1848  ;  The  Fight  at  Dame  Europa's 
School  and  the  literature  connected  with  it, 
by  F,  Madan,  1882  ;  Narrative  of  a  Voyage 
to  the  Polar  Sea,  by  Sir  George  Nares,  1878  ; 
The  Times,  18  Dec.  1903;  and  private 
information,]  H.  C.  M. 

PYNE,  Mbs.  LOUISA  TANNY  BODDA 
(1832-1904),  vocalist.     [See  Bodda  Pynb.] 


Q 


QUARRIER,   WILLIAM   (1829-1903), 
founder  of  the '  Orphan  Homes  of  Scotland,' 
the   only   son,    and   the   second   of   three 
children,  of  a  ship  carpenter,  was  bom  in 
Greenock  on  29  Sept.  1829.     When  the  boy 
was  only  a  few  years  old  his  father  died  of 
cholera  at  Quebec,  and  shortly  afterwards 
the  mother  removed  with  her  children  to 
Glasgow,  where  she  maintained  herself  by 
fine  sewing,  the  boy  and  the  elder  sister 
assisting  her.     At  the  age  of  seven  Quarrier 
entered  a  pin  factory,  where,  for  ten  hours  a 
day  in  working  a  hand  machine,  he  received 
a  shilling  a  week.     In  a  few  months,  how- 
ever, he  was  apprenticed  to  a  boot  and  shoe 
maker,  becoming  a  journeyman  at  the  age 
of  twelve.     About  his  sixteenth  year    he 
obtained  work  in  a  shop  in  Argyle  St., 
Glasgow,  owned  by  a  Mrs.   Hunter,   who 
induced  him,  for  the  first  time,  to  attend 
church,  and   not   long  afterwards  he  was 
appointed  church  ofl&cer.     At  the  age  of 
twenty  he  started  a  bootshop,  and  seven 
years  afterwards,  on  2  Dec.  1856,  he  married 
Isabella,  daughter  of  Mrs.  Hunter.     Busi- 
ness prospered  with  him  and  he  soon  had 
three  shops ;    but  his  early  life    of  hard- 
ship made  him  resolve  to  devote  his  profits 
towards    the    assistance    of     the    children 
of  the  streets.     In  1864  the  distress  of  a 
boy  whose    stock   of    matches    had   been 
stolen  from  him  led  Quarrier,  with  the  help 
of   several  others,  to  found  the  shoeblack 
brigade.      This   was  followed   by   a  news 
brigade  and  a  parcels  brigade,  with  head- 
quarters  for    the    three    brigades    in    the 
Trongate,  called    the    Industrial    Brigade 
Home ;     but,    from    various    causes,    the 
brigades  were  not  so  successful  as  he  antici- 
pated, and  in  1871  he  turned  his  attention 
to  the  formation  of  an  orphan  home,  which 
was  opened  in  November  in  Renfrew  Lane. 


In  the  same  year  a  home  for  girls  was 
opened   in    Renfield    Street.     From    these 
homes  a  nmnber  of  children  were,  through 
a  lady's  emigration  scheme,  sent  each  year 
to    Canada,    where    there    were    receiving 
homes  with  facilities  for  getting  the  children 
placed  in  private  families.     In   1872   the 
home  for  boys  was  removed  to  Cessnock 
House,  standing  within  its  own  grounds  in 
the  suburb  of    Govan,    and  shortly  after- 
wards Ehn  Park,  Govan  Road,  was  rented 
for  a  girls'  home.     About  the  same  time,  a 
night  refuge  was  established  at  Dovehill, 
with  a  mission  hall  attached  to  it.     This 
was  superseded  in   1876  by  a  city  orphan 
home,  erected  at  a  cost  of   10,000Z.,  the 
building,  which  apart  from  the  site  cost 
7000Z.,  being  the  gift  of  two  ladies.     There 
about  100  children  are  resident,    the  boys 
being  at  work  at  different  trades  in  the  city, 
and  the  girls  being  trained  in  home  duties  ; 
the    bmlding     also    includes    a    hall    for 
mission  work.     In  1876  a   farm  of  forty 
acres  near  Bridge  of  Weir  was  purchased, 
where  three  separate  cottages,   or  rather 
villas,  and  a  central  building,  were  opened 
in  1878,  as  the '  Orphan  Homes  of  Scotland.' 
The  homes,  the  gifts  chiefly  of  individual 
friends,  and  erected  at  an  average  cost  of 
about  1500Z.,  each  provide  accommodation 
for  about  thirty  children,  who  are  under  the 
care  of  a  '  father '  and  '  mother.'     The  homes 
now  number  over  fifty ;     and  the  village 
also  includes  a  church — protestant  unde- 
nominational— a    school,     a    training-ship 
on  land,  a  poultry  farm,  extensive  kitchen 
gardens,  stores,  bakehouses,  etc.     On  addi- 
tional ground  the  first  of  four  consumptive 
sanatoriums    was    opened    in    September 
1896 ;    and  there  are  now  also  homes  for 
epileptics.     The  annual  expenditure  of  the 
orphan  homes,  amoimting  to  about  40,000Z., 


Quilter 


147 


Quilter 


is   met    by   subscriptions   which    are   not 
directly  solicited. 

Quarrier  died  on  Ib^Oct.  1903  and  Mrs. 
Quarrier  on  22  June  1 904.  They  were  buried 
in  the  cemetery  of  the  '  Orphan  Homes.' 
They  left  a  son  and  three  daughters.  The 
institution  is  now  managed  by  the  family 
with  the  counsel  and  help  of  influential 
trustees. 

[John  Clunie's  William  Quarrier,  the 
Orphans'  Friend  ;  J.  Urquhart,  Life-Story  of 
William  Quarrier,  1900  ;  The  Yearly  Narrative 
of  Facts ;  information  from  Quarrier's 
daughter,  Mrs.  Bruges.]  T.  F.  H. 

QUILTER,  HARRY  (1851-1907),  art 
critic,  was  the  youngest  of  three  sons  of 
WilUam  Quilter  (1808-1888),  first  president 
of  the  Institute  of  Accountants,  and  a 
well-known  collector  of  water-colour  draw- 
ings by  British  artists.  Quilter's  grand- 
father was  a  Suffolk  fanner.  His  mother, 
his  father's  first  wife,  was  EHzabeth 
Harriet,  daughter  of  Thomas  Cuthbert. 
His  eldest  brother,  William  Cuthbert,  is 
noticed  below.  Born  at  Lower  Norwood  on 
24  Jan.  1851,  Harry  was  educated  privately, 
and  entered  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
at  Michaelmas  1870 ;  he  graduated  B.A. 
in  1874  and  proceeded  M.A.  in  1877.  At 
Cambridge  he  played  biUiards  and  racquets, 
and  read  metaphysics,  scraping  through  the 
moral  sciences  tripos  of  1873  in  the  third 
class.  He  was  intended  for  a  business 
career,  but  on  leaving  the  university 
travelled  abroad,  and  devoted  some  time 
to  desultory  art  study  in  Italy.  He  had 
entered  himself  as  a  student  of  the  Inner 
Temple  on  3  May  1872,  and  on  returning  to 
England  he  spent  six  months  in  studjdng  for 
the  bar,  chiefly  with  Mr,  (now  Lord  Justice) 
John  Fletcher  Moulton ;  he  also  attended 
the  Slade  school  of  art  at  University  College 
and  the  Middlesex  Hospital.  He  was 
called  to  the  bar  on  18  Nov.  1878.  An  attack 
of  confluent  smaU-pox  injured  his  health, 
and  the  possession  of  a  competence  and  a 
restless  temperament  disabled  him  from  con- 
centrating his  energies.  From  1876  to  1887 
he  was  busily  occupied  as  an  art  critic  and 
journaUst,  writing  chiefly  for  the  '  Spec- 
tator.' In  1880-1  he  was  also  for  a  time 
art  critic  for  '  The  Times '  in  succession  to 
Tom  Taylor,  and  in  that  capacity  roused 
the  anger  of  J.  M.  Whistler  [q.v.  Suppl.  II.] 
by  his  frank  criticism  of  the  artist's  Vene- 
tian etchings  (of.  The  Gentle  Art  of  Making 
Enemies,  p.  104).  He  also  angered  Whistler 
by  his  *  vandalism '  in  re-decorating 
Whistler's  White  House,  Chelsea,  which 
he  purchased  for  2700Z.  on  18  Sept.  1879 


and  occupied  till  1888  (Pennell,  Life  of 
Whistler,  i.  258).  Whistler's  antipathy  to 
critics  was  concentrated  upon  Qmlter,  to 
whom  he  always  referred  as  '  'Arry '  and 
whom  he  lashed  unsparingly  \mt\\  his 
death  (cf.  ibid.  i.  267-8  ;  and  Quilteb's 
'  Memory  and  a  Criticism '  of  Whistler  in 
Chambers's  Journal,  1903,  reprinted  in 
Opinions,  pp.  134-151). 

Besides  writing  on  art  Quilter  was  a 
collector  and  a  practising  artist.  His 
work  was  regularly  hung  at  the  Institute 
of  Painters  in  OU  Colours  from  1884  to 
1893.  Between  1879  and  1887  he  fre- 
quently lectured  on  art  and  literature  in 
London  and  the  provinces.  In  1885  he 
studied  landscape  painting  at  Van  Hove's 
studio  at  Bruges,  and  in  1886  was  an  un- 
successful candidate  for  the  Slade  professor- 
ship at  Cambridge  in  succession  to  (Sir) 
Sidney  Colvin  {Gentle  Art,  pp.  118  et  seq.). 
In  January  1888,  '  tired  of  being  edited,' 
he  started,  without  editorial  experience, 
an  ambitious  periodical,  the  '  Universal 
Review,'  of  which  the  first  number  was 
published  on  16  May  1888,  and  was  heralded 
with  a  whole  page  advertisement  in  '  The 
Times  '  ;  it  was  elaborately  illustrated, 
and  contained  articles  by  leading  authorities 
in  England  and  France  (George  Meredith 
contributed  in  1889  his  '  Jump  to  Glory 
Jane ').  Its  initial  success  was  great,  but  the 
scheme  failed  pecuniarily  and  was  aban- 
doned with  the  issue  for  December  1890. 
He  exhibited  his  paintings  at  the  Dudley 
Gallery  in  January  1894,  and  a  collection  of 
his  works  in  oils,  sketches  in  wax,  water- 
colours  on  vellum,  chiefly  of  Cornish  scenes, 
was  shown  at  the  New  Dudley  Gallery  in 
February  1908.  From  1894  to  1896  he  con- 
ducted boarding  schools  at  JVIitcham  and 
Liverpool  on  a  '  rational '  system  which  he 
had  himself  formulated,  and  on  which  he 
wrote  an  article, '  In  the  Days  of  her  Youth,' 
in  the  'Nineteenth  Century'  (June  1895). 
In  1902,  after  two  years'  continuous 
labour,  he  published  '  What's  What,'  an 
entertaining  miscellany  of  information  (with 
photograph  and  reproductions  of  two  of  his 
pictures) ;  of  the  1182  pages  he  wrote  about 
a  third,  containing  350,000  words. 

Until  the  end  he  occupied  himself 
with  periodical  writing,  travelling,  and 
collecting  works  of  art.  He  died  at  42 
Queen's  Gate  Gardens  on  10  July  1907, 
and  was  buried  at  Norwood.  Most  of 
his  collections  were  sold  at  Christie's  in 
April  1906,  and  fetched  over  14,000Z. 
He  married  in  1890  Mary  Constance  Hall, 
who  survived  him  with  two  sons  and  four 
daughters. 

l2 


Quilter 


148 


Quilter 


Quilter's  separate  publications  include : 
1.  A  thin  volume  of  light  verse, '  Idle  Hours,' 
by  *  Shingawn  '  (a  name  taken  from  a  sen- 
sational story  in  the  London  Journal  of 
the  time),  1872.  2.  '  Giotto,'  1880  ;  new 
edit.  1881.  3.  '  The  Academy  :  Notice  of 
Pictures  exhibited  at  the  R.A.  1872-82,' 
1883.  4.  'Sententise  Artis :  First  Prin- 
ciples of  Art,'  1886.  5.  '  Preferences  in 
Art,  Life,  and  Literature,'  1892.  6. 
*  Opinions  on  Men,  Women  and  Things,' 
1909  (a  collection  of  periodical  essays 
made  by  his  widow).  He  edited  an  edition 
of  Meredith's  '  Jump  to  Glory  Jane '  (1892), 
and  illustrated  one  of  Browning's  *  Pied 
Piper  of  Hamelin'  (1898). 

[Quilter's  Opinions,  1909;  Who's  Who, 
1906  ;  The  Times,  13  July  1907 ;  Morning  Post, 
12  July  1907 ;  Mrs.  C.  W.  Earle,  Memoirs 
and  Memories,  1911,  pp.  291-8  ;  information 
kindly  supplied  by  Mrs.  Harry  Quilter  (now 
Mrs.  MacNalty)  and  his  sister,  Mrs.  S.  E. 
Muter.]  W.  R. 

QUILTER,  Sm  WILLIAM  CUTHBERT, 
first  baronet  (1841-1911),  art  collector  and 
politician,  bom  in  Ix)ndon  on  29  Jan. 
1841,  eldest  brother  of  Harry  Quilter 
[q.  V.  Suppl,  II],  was  educated  privately. 
After  five  years  (1858-63)  in  his  father's 
business  he  started  on  his  own  account 
with  a  partner  as  a  stockbroker,  and 
eventually  founded  the  firm  of  Quilter, 
Balfour  &  Co.  in  1885.  He  was  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  National  Telephone  Co. 
(registered  on  10  March  1881),  and  was  a 
director  and  large  shareholder  till  his  death. 
In  1883  he  bought  the  Bawdsey  estate  near 
Felixstowe,  extending  to  about  9000  acres, 
and  spent  large  sums  on  sea  defences, 
a  spacious  manor  house,  and  an  alpine 
garden  (see  Qardeners'  Chronicle,  12  Dec. 
1908).  He  showed  enterprise  as  an  agri- 
culturist, particularly  as  a  cattle-breeder 
(see  The  Times,  20  Nov.  1911).  A  keen 
yachtsman,  he  owned  at  various  times 
several  well-known  boats,  and  was  vice- 
commodore  of  the  Royal  Harwich  Yacht 
Club  (1875-1909).  Quilter  was  elected  as 
a  liberal  for  the  Sudbury  division  of  Suffolk 
in  Dec.  1885.    Declining  to  accept  Glad- 


stone's home  rule  policy,  he  was  re-elected 
unopposed  as  a  liberal  unionist  in  July 
1886  and  continued  to  represent  the  same 
constituency  in  parliament  until  the 
dissolution  of  Dec.  1905.  Being  returned 
after  a  contest  in  1892,  and  unopposed 
in  1895  and  1900,  he  was  defeated  by 
136  votes  in  Jan.  1906.  He  rarely  spoke 
in  the  house.  He  was  created  a  baronet 
on  13  Sept.  1897 ;  and  was  a  J.P.  and  D.L. 
for  Suffolk,  and  an  alderman  of  the  West 
Suffolk  covmty  council.  Inheriting  his 
father's  taste  for  pictures,  he  formed  a 
collection  on  different  lines,  confining 
himself  to  no  one  period  or  school.  He  was 
generous  in  loans  to  public  exhibitions. 
Nearly  the  whole  of  his  collection  was 
displayed  at  Lawrie's  Galleries,  159  Bond 
Street,  in  Nov.  1902,  in  aid  of  King  Edward's 
Hospital  Fund  (cf.  description  by  F.  G. 
Stephens  in  Magazine  of  Art,  vols.  20  and 
21,  privately  reprinted  with  numerous  illus- 
trations). He'  presented  Sir  Hubert  von 
Herkomer's  portrait  of  Spencer  Compton 
Cavendish,  eighth  duke  of  Devonshire  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II],  to  the  National  Portrait  Gallery 
in  1909  {The  Times,  21  July  1909).  The 
collection  of  his  pictures  at  his  London 
house,  28  South  Street,  Park  Lane  (120 
lots),  realised  87,780^  at  Christie's  on  9  July 
1909  [The  Times,  10  July  1909 ;  Cmnoisseur, 
July  1909;  Catalogue  Raisonn^  of  the  col 
lection,  by  M.  W.  Brock  well  and  W. 
RoBEBTS,privately  printed,100  copies,  1909) 

He  died  suddenly  at  Bawdsey  on  18  Nov 
1911,  and  was  buried  in  the  parish  church 
yard.  His  estate  was  valued  at  1,220,639/ 
with  net  personalty  1,035,974/.  {The  Times 
15  Jan.  1912).  He  married  on  7  May  1867 
Mary  Ann,  daughter  of  John  Wheeley 
Bevington  of  Brighton.  She  survived  him 
with  five  sons  and  two  daughters. 

His  portrait  by  Sir  Hubert  von  Herkomer 
was  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  in 
1890 ;  a  caricature  by  '  Lib  "  (Prosperi) 
appeared  in  '  Vanity  Fair  '  on  9  Feb.  1889. 

[The  Times,  20  Nov.  1911 ;  Burke's  Peerage, 
1911  ;  Who's  Who,  1909  ;  personal  knowledge; 
information  kindly  supplied  by  Mr.  A.  J. 
Grout,  Sir  Cuthbert's  private  secretary.] 

W.R. 


Radcliffe-Crocker 


149 


Radcliffe-Crocker 


E 


RADCLIFFE-CROCKER,      HENRY 

(1845-1909),  dermatologist,  bom  at  Brighton 
on  6  March  1845,  was  son  of  Henry  Rad- 
cliflfe  Crocker.  After  attending  a  private 
school  at  Brighton,  he  was  thrown  on 
his  own  resources  at  the  age  of  sixteen, 
and  went  as  apprentice  and  assistant 
to  a  doctor  at  Silverdale,  Staffordshire. 
Studying  by  himself  amid  the  duties 
of  his  apprenticeship,  he  .passed  the 
matriculation  and  prehminary  scientific 
examination  for  the  M.B.  London  degree, 
and  in  1870  entered  University  College 
Hospital  medical  school,  eking  out  his 
narrow  means  by  acting  as  dispenser  to  a 
doctor  in  Sloane  Street.  In  1873  he  passed 
M.R.C.S.,  and  next  year  L.R.C.P.  In  his 
later  London  University  examinations  he 
gained  the  gold  medal  in  materia  medica 
(1872)  and  the  university  scholarship  and 
gold  medal  in  forensic  medicine,  besides 
taking  honours  in  medicine  and  obstetric 
medicine  (1874).  At  the  hospital  he  won 
the  FeUowes  gold  medal  in  clinical  medi- 
cine (1872).  In  1874  he  graduated  B.S. 
(London)  and  next  year  M.I). 

Meanwhile  he  was  a  resident  obstetric 
physician  and  physician's  assistant  at  Uni- 
versity College  Hospital;  clinical  assistant 
at  the  Hospital  for  Consumption  and 
Diseases  of  the  Chest,  Brompton ;  and 
resident  medical  officer  at  Charing  Cross 
Hospital  (for  six  months).  In  1875  he  was 
appointed  resident  medical  officer  in  Univer- 
sity College  Hospital,  and  next  year  assistant 
medical  officer  to  the  skin  department,  in 
succession  to  (Sir)  John  Tweedy. 

In  1878  he  was  appointed  assistant 
physician  and  pathologist  to  the  East 
London  Hospital  for  Children  at  ShadweU, 
and  in  1884  honorary  physician.  He 
remained  on  the  staff  of  the  hospital  until 
1893.  He  became  a  member  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Physicians  in  1877,  and  a  fellow 
in  1887,  and  he  served  on  the  council 
(1906-8).  He  was  a  member  of  the  court 
of  examiners  of  the  Society  of  Apothecaries 
for  many  years  (1880-8  and  1888-96). 

Meanwhile  Radcliffe-Crocker  was  speci- 
aHsing  in  diseases  of  the  skin  under  the 
influence  of  William  Tilbury  Fox  [q.  v.], 
whom  in  1879  he  succeeded  as  physician 
and  dermatologist  at  the  University  College 
Hospital.  He  was  an  original  member  of 
the  Dermatological  Society  of  London  (1882 ; 
treasurer,  1900-5),  and  of  the  Dermatological 


Society  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  (1894; 
president,  1899).  When  these  societies  amal- 
gamated with  other  London  societies  to 
form  the  Royal  Society  of  Medicine  (1907), 
he  was  first  president  of  the  dermatologi- 
cal section  (1907-8).  He  also  was  presi- 
dent of  his  section  at  the  annual  meeting 
of  the  British  Medical  Association  in  London 
(1905).  He  was  an  honorary  member  of 
the  American  Dermatological  Society,  of 
the  Wiener  Dermatologische  GeseUschaft, 
and  of  the  Societa  Itahana  di  Dermatologia 
e  SifUografia,  and  corresponding  member 
of  the  Societe  Fran'jaise  de  Dermatol  ogie, 
and  of  the  Berliner  Dermatologische 
GeseUschaft;  and  he  deUvered  the  Lett- 
somian  lectures  on  inflammations  of  the 
skin  before  the  Medical  Society  of  London 
(1903). 

He  was  a  prominent  and  active  member 
of  the  British  Medical  Association,  serving 
on  the  council  from  1890  to  1904,  and  as 
treasurer  from  1905  to  1907,  and  being  a 
good  business  man  he  was  chiefly  instru- 
mental in  bringing  about,  whilst  treasurer, 
the  rebuilding  and  enlargement  of  the 
headquarters  of  the  association  in  the 
Strand,  and  in  making  important  changes 
in  the  business  conduct  of  *  The  British 
Medical  Journal,'  the  journal  of  the 
association. 

During  his  later  years  Ul-health  inter- 
rupted his  public  work.  He  died  suddenly 
from  heart  failure  whilst  on  a  hoUday  at 
Engelberg,  Switzerland,  on  22  Aug.  1909, 
and  was  buried  there.  He  married  in  1880 
Constance  Mary,  only  daughter  of  Edward 
FusseU  of  Brighton,  physician  to  the  Sussex 
County  Hospital,  who  survived  him.  There 
were  no  children. 

From  1898  he  had  a  country  residence 
at  Bourne  End,  Buckinghamshire.  His 
extensive  Ubrary,  consisting  of  dermatolo- 
gical works  in  EngUsh,  French,  German, 
and  ItaHan,  was  given  by  Mrs.  Radcliffe- 
Crocker  to  the  medical  school  of  University 
College,  together  with  1500Z.  in  1912  to  found 
a  dermatological  travelling  scholarship. 

Radchffe-Crocker's  high  position  as  a 
dermatologist  was  due  to  his  general  know- 
ledge of  medicine,  his  particular  skiU  as  a 
cUnician,  and  his  power  of  expressing  him- 
self in  his  writings  clearly  and  attractively. 
He  always  was  emphatic  in  insisting  on  the 
importance  of  treating  the  general  condition 
or  diathesis  which  might  be  the  predis- 


Rae 


150 


Rae 


posing  cause  of  a  skin  affection,  as  well  as 
treating  directly  the  local  condition  itself. 
He  was  always  among  the  first  to  test  the 
value  of  new  remedies  and  means  of  treat- 
ment. He  was  a  distinguished  leprologist, 
and  his  papers  on  rare  skin  diseases  were 
most  illuminating. 

Radcliffe-Crocker's  chief  work,  which  held 
standard  rank  in  the  medical  literature  of 
the  world,  was  '  Diseases  of  the  Skin  :  their 
Description,  Pathology,Diagnosis  and  Treat- 
ment '  (1888),  with,  a  companion  volume  of 
'  The  Atlas  of  Diseases  of  the  Skin,'  issued  in 
bi-monthly  parts  (1893-6  ;  2  vols.  fol.  1896). 
A  second  edition  of  the  treatise  in  1893, 
which  greatly  improved  on  the  first,  was  re- 
cognised as  the  most  comprehensive  manual 
of  dermatology  then  published  in  England. 
In  the  third  edition  (2  vols.  1903),  in  which 
he  was  helped  by  Dr.  George  Pemet,  15,000 
cases  of  skin  diseases  were  analysed  and 
classified,  and  more  plates  of  the  micro- 
scopical anatomy  of  the  diseases  were 
included.  The  *  Atlas  '  forms  a  complete 
and  systematic  pictorial  guide  to  derma- 
tology, each  disease  being  represented  by 
coloured  plates  of  actual  cases,  which 
were  accompanied  by  a  short  and  clear 
descriptive  text. 

RadcliSe-Crocker  wrote  on  psoriasis  and 
drug  eruptions  in  Quain's  '  Dictionary  of 
Medicine '  (new  edit.  1894) ;  on  leprosy, 
purpura,  guineaworm,  erythema,  ichthyosis 
&c.,  in  Heath's  '  Dictionary  of  Surgery  ' 
(1886) ;  on  psoriasis  and  other  squamous 
eruptions,  and  phlegmonous  and  ulcerative 
eruptions  in  '  Twentieth  Century  Medicine  ' 
(1896) ;  on  diseases  of  the  hair  in  Clifford 
Allbutt's  '  System  of  Medicine '  (vol.  viii, 
1899).  He  was  a  regular  contributor  to  the 
'  Lancet,'  writing  reviews  and  notices  of 
contemporary  dermatological  work. 

[Information  from  Mrs.  Radchffe-Crocker 
(widow)  ;  Lancet,  4  Sept.  1909  ;  Brit.  Med. 
Journal,  11  Sept.  1909  ;  Index  Cat.  Surgeon- 
General's  Office  Washington.]'        E.  M.  B. 

RAE,  WILLIAM  ERASER  (1835-1905) 
author,  bom  in  Edinburgh  on  3  March 
1835,  was  elder  son  of  George  Rae  and 
his  wife,  Catherine  Eraser,  both  of  Edin 
burgh.  A  younger  brother,  George  Rae, 
settled  early  in  Toronto,  Canada,  and  be- 
came a  successful  lawyer  there. 

After  education  at  Moffat  Academy  and 
at  Heidelberg,  where  he  became  an  excellent 
German  scholar,  Rae  entered  Lincoln's  Inn 
as  a  student  on  2  Nov.  1857,  and  on  30 
April  1861  was  called  to  the  bar.  But  he 
soon  abandoned  pursuit  of  the  law  for  the 
career  of  a  journalist.     He  edited  for  a 


time  about  1860  the  periodical  called  the 
*  Reader,'  and  early  joined  the  staff  of  the 
'  Daily  News '  as  a  special  correspondent 
in  Canada  and  the  United  States.  With 
the  liberal  views  of  the  paper  he  was  in 
complete  sympathy.  On  his  newspaper 
articles  he  based  the  volume  '  Westward 
by  Rail'  (1870;  3rd  edit.1874),  which  had  a 
sequel  in  '  Columbia  and  Canada :  Notes  on 
the  Great  Republic  and  the  New  Dominion ' 
(1877).  There  subsequently  appeared 
'  Newfoundland  to  Manitoba  '  (1881 ;  with 
maps)  and  '  Eacts  about  Manitoba  '  (1882), 
which  reprinted  articles  from  '  The  Times.' 

Afterwards  throat  trouble  led  Ra«  to 
spend  much  time  at  Austrian  health 
resorts,  concerning  which  he  contributed 
a  series  of  articles  to  '  The  Times.'  These 
reappeared  as  '  Austrian  Health  Resorts, 
and  the  Bitter  Waters  of  Hungary  '  (1888  ; 
2nd  edit.  1889).  In  'The  Business  of 
Travel'  (1891),  he  described  the  methods 
of  Thomas  Cook  &  Son,  the  travel  agents* 
and  a  visit  to  Egypt  produced  next  year 
'  Egypt  to-day ;  the  Eirst  to  the  Third 
Khedive.' 

Rae  meanwhile  made  much  success  as 
the  translator  of  Edmond  About' s  '  Hand- 
book of  Social  Economy  '  (1872  ;  2nd  edit. 
1885)  and  Taine's  '  Notes  on  England ' 
(1873  ;  8th  edit.  1885).  But  his  interests 
were  soon  largely  absorbed  by  English 
political  history  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
In  1874  he  brought  out  a  political  study 
entitled  '  Wilkes,  Sheridan,  and  Fox :  or 
the  Opposition  under  George  III,'  which 
echoed  the  style  of  Macaulay  and  showed 
some  historical  insight.  Further  study  of 
the  period  induced  him  to  tackle  the  ques- 
tion of  the  identity  of  '  Junius,'  and  he  wrote 
constantly  on  the  subject  in  the  '  Athe- 
naeum'  between  11  Aug.  1888  and  6  May 
1899  and  occasionally  later.  He  justified 
with  new  research  the  traditional  refusal 
of  that  journal,  for  which  Charles  Went- 
worth  Dilke  [q.  v.  Suppl;  II]  was  responsible, 
to  identify  Junius  with  Sir  Philip  Francis. 
He  believed  himself  to  be  on  the  road 
to  the  true  solution*  but  his  published 
results  were  only  negative.  Rae  also  made 
a  careful  inquiry  into  the  career  of  Sheridan. 
With  the  aid  of  Lord  Dufferin  and  other 
living  representatives  he  collected  much 
unpublished  material  and  sought  to  relieve 
Sheridan's  memory  of  discredit.  His 
labour  resulted  in  '  Sheridan,  a  Biography  ' 
(2  vols.  1896,  with  introduction  by  the 
Marquess  of  Dufferin  and  Ava).  Rae  suc- 
ceeded in  proving  the  falsity  of  many 
rumours*  but  failed  in  his  purpose  of 
whitewashing  his  hero.     In  1902  he  pub- 


Raggi 


151 


Railton 


lished  from  the  original  MSS.  'Sheridan's 
Plays,  now  printed  as  he  wrote  them,'  as 
well  as  '  A  Journey  to  Bath,'  an  unpublished 
comedy  by  Sheridan's  mother. 

Rae  also  made  some  halting  incursions 
into  fiction  of  the  three-volume  pattern. 
His  'Miss  Bayle's  Romance'  (1887)  was 
followed  by  '  A  Modem  Brigand  '  (1888), 
'Maygrove'  (1890),  and  'An  American 
Duchess'  (1891). 

In  his  last  years  he  reviewed  much  for  the 
'Athenaeum,'  whose  editor,  Norman  MacCoU 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  n],  was  a  close  friend.  He 
spent  his  time  chiefly  at  the  Reform  Club, 
which  he  joined  in  1860,  and  where  he  was 
chairman  of  the  library  committee  from  1873 
till  liis  death.  He  wrote  the  preface  to 
C.  W.  Vincent's  '  Catalogue  of  the  Library 
of  the  Reform  Club  '  (1883  ;  2nd  and  revised 
edit.  1894).  To  this  Dictionary  he  was  an 
occasional  contributor.  Chronic  iU-health 
and  the  limited  favour  which  the  reading 
public  extended  to  him  tended  somewhat 
to  sour  his  last  years.  He  died  on  21  Jan. 
1905  at  13  South  Parade,  Bath,  and  was 
buried  at  Bath. 

Rae  married,  on  29  Aug.  1860,  Sara  Eliza, 
second  daughter  of  James  Fordati  of  the 
Isle  of  Man  and  London.  She  died  at 
Franzensbad,  where  Rae  and  herself  were 
frequent  autumn  visitors,  on  29  Aug.  1902  ; 
she  left  two  daughters. 

Besides  the  works  mentioned,  Rae 
published  anonymously  in  1873  '  Men  of 
the  Third  Repubhc,'  and  translated  '  EngUsh 
Portraits  '  from  Sainte-Beuve  in  1875. 

[Who's  Who,  1905;  The  Times,  25  Jan. 
1905  ;  Athenaeum,  28  Jan.  1905  ;  Foster's  Men 
at  the  Bar  ;  private  information.]      S.  E.  F. 

RAGGI,  IklARIO  (1821-1907),  sculptor, 
bom  at  Carrara,  Italj^  in  1821,  studied  art 
at  the  Royal  Academy,  Carrara,  winning  all 
available  prizes  at  the  age  of  seventeen. 
He  then  went  to  Rome,  where  he  studied 
under  Temerani.  In  1850  he  came  to 
London,  working  at  first  under  Monti, 
afterwards  for  many  years  under  Matthew 
Noble  [q.  v.],  and  finally  setting  up  his  own 
studio  about  1875.  His  principal  works 
were  memorial  busts  and  statues.  He 
executed  the  national  memorial  to  Beacons- 
field  in  Parliament  Square,  a  Jubilee 
memorial  of  Queen  Victoria  for  Hong 
Kong,  with  replicas  for  Kimberley  and 
Toronto,  and  statues  of  Lord  Swansea  for 
Swansea,  Dr.  Tait  for  Edinburgh,  Dr. 
Crowther  for  Hobart  Town,  Sir  Arthur 
Kennedy  for  Hong  Kong,  and  Gladstone 
for  Manchester. 

His  first  exhibit  in  the  Royal  Academy 


was  a  work  entitled  '  Innocence '  in  1854. 
No  further  work  was  shown  at  the  Academy 
tin  1878,  when  he  exhibited  a  marble  bust 
of  Admiral  Rous,  which  he  executed  for  the 
Jockey  dub,  Newmarket.  He  afterwards 
exhibited  intermittently  tUl  1895,  among 
other  works  being  busts  of  Cardinal 
Manning  (1879),  Cardinal  Newman  (1881), 
Lord  John  Manners,  afterwards  seventh 
Duke  of  Rutland  (1884),  and  the  duchess 
of  Rutland  (1895).  Raggi  died  at  the 
Mount,  Roundstone,  Farnham,  Surrey,  on 
26  Nov.  1907. 

[The  Times,  29  Nov.  1907;  Graves's  Roy. 
Acad.  Exhibitors,  1906.]  S.  E.  F. 

RAILTON,  HERBERT  (185&-1910), 
black-and-white  draughtsman  and  illustra- 
tor, bom  on  21  Nov.  1858  at  Pleasington, 
Lancashire,  was  eldest  child  (in  a  family  of 
two  son  and  a  daughter)  of  John  Railton  by 
his  wife  EUza  Ann  Alexander.  His  parents 
were  Roman  cathohcs.  After  education 
at  MaUnes,  in  Belgium,  and  at  Ampleforth 
College,  Yorkshire,  he  was  trained  as  an 
architect  in  the  oflSce  of  W.  S.  Varley  of 
Blackbiun,  and  showed  great  skill  as  an 
architectural  draughtsman,  but  he  soon 
abandoned  his  profession  for  book-illustra- 
tion, and  came  to  London  to  practise  that 
art  in  1885.  Some  of  his  earUest  work  was 
contributed  to  the  '  Portfoho  '  in  that  year. 
He  first  attracted  attention  by  his  illustra- 
tions in  the  Jubilee  edition  of  the  'Pickwick 
Papers'  (1887),  and  in  the  following  year 
joined  Mr.  Hugh  Thomson  in  illustrating 
'  Coaching  Days  and  Coaching  Ways,'  by 
W.  O.  Tristram.  Some  of  his  best  drawings 
appeared  in  the  '  Enghsh  Illustrated  Maga- 
zine,' and  among  books  which  he  illustrated 
mav  be  mentioned  '  The  Peak  of  Derbyshire  ' 
by  J.  Ley  land  (1891 ),  '  The  Inns  of  Court  and 
Chancery'  by  W.  J.  Loftie  (1893), ' Hampton 
Court '  by  W.  H.  Hutton  (1897),  '  The  Book 
of  Glasgow  Cathedral '  by  G.  Eyre-Todd 
(1898),  '  The  Story  of  Brages  '  by  E.  GiUiat- 
Smith  (1901),  and  '  The  Story  of  Chartres  ' 
by  C.  Headlam  (1902).  Railton  was  a 
delicate  and  careful  draughtsman,  and 
rendered  the  texture  and  detail  of  old 
buildings  with  particular  charm.  The 
crisp,  broken  line  of  his  work  lent  his 
drawings  an  air  of  pleasant  picturesqueness, 
though  it  was  not  without  a  mannerism 
which  tended  to  become  monotonous. 
His  pen  work  was  eminently  suited  for 
successful  reproduction  by  process,  and 
he  exercised  a  wide  influence  on  contem- 
porary  illustration. 

Railton  died  in  St.  Mary's  Hospital  from 
pneumonia    on  15  March   1910,    and  was 


Raine 


^52 


Rainy 


buried  at  St.  Mary's  catholic  cemetery, 
Kensal  Green.  He  married  on  19  Sept. 
1891  Frances  Janotta  Edney,  who  survived 
him  with  one  daughter. 

[The  Times,  18  March  1910  ;  Pennell's  Pen 
Drawing  and  Pen  Draughtsmen,  1889  ;  infor- 
mation from  Miss  Railton.]  M.  H. 

RAINE,  ALLEN  (pseudonym).  [See 
PuDDicoMBE,  Mrs.  Akne  Adalisa  (1836- 
1908),  novelist.] 

RAINES,  Sib  JULIUS  AUGUSTUS 
ROBERT  (1827-1909),  general,  bom  at 
Rome  on  9  March  1827,  was  only  son  of 
Colonel  Joseph  Robert  Raines  of  Cork,  of 
the  77th,  82nd,  95th,  and  48th  regiments, 
who  had  served  in  the  Peninsular  war,  by 
his  wife  Julia,  daughter  of  Edward  Jardine 
of  Sevenoaks,  Kent,  banker.  In  boyhood  he 
lived  with  his  mother's  family  at  Sevenoaks, 
and  attended  the  school  there.  He  received 
his  military  education  at  the  Ecole  Militaire 
in  Brunswick  (where  an  uncle  by  marriage, 
Baron  von  Girsewald,  was  master  of  horse  to 
the  duke ).  Thence  he  passed  to  the  Royal 
Military  College,  Sandhurst.  He  entered 
the  army  as  ensign  3rd  Buffs  on  28  Jan. 
1842,  and  in  the  same  year  exchanged 
into  the  95th  regiment.  He  was  promoted 
lieutenant  on  5  April  1844,  and  captain  on 
13  April  1852. 

He  served  throughout  the  Crimean  war, 
1854r-5.  For  his  services  with  the  Turkish 
army  in  Silistria,  prior  to  the  invasion  of 
the  Crimea,  he  long  after  received  the  first- 
class  gold  medal  of  the  Liakat.  After  the 
affair  at  Bulganak  he  carried  the  Queen's 
colour  at  the  battle  of  the  Alma.  He  was 
at  the  battles  of  Inkerman  and  Tchemaya, 
and  through  the  siege  and  fall  of  Sevastopol 
he  served  as  an  assistant  engineer,  being 
severely  wounded  in  the  trenches  during  the 
bombardment  of  17  Oct.  1854,  and  being 
present  in  the  trenches  at  the  attack  on  the 
Redan  on  18  June  1855.  He  received  the 
medal  with  three  clasps,  and  was  mentioned 
in  despatches  '  as  having  served  with  zeal 
and  distinction  from  the  opening  of  the  cam- 
paign.' The  Sardinian  and  Turkish  medals 
and  fifth  class  Medjidie  were  also  awarded 
him.  A  brevet  of  major  was  granted  him 
on  24  April  1855,  and  he  became  major 
on  1  May  1857. 

Raines  commanded  the  95th  regiment 
throughout  the  Indian  Mutiny  campaign 
in  1857-9.  He  was  present  at  the  assault 
and  capture  of  Rowa  on  6  Jan.  1858,  when 
he  received  the  high  commendation  of  the 
governor  of  Bombay  and  the  commander- 
in-chief  for  '  gallantry  displayed  and  ably 
conducting  these  operations.'     He  led  the 


left  wing  of  the  95th  regiment  at  the  siege 
and  capture  of  Awah  on  24  Jan.,  and  at  the 
siege  and  capture  of  Kotah  on  30  March 
was  in  command  of  the  third  assaulting 
column.  At  the  battle  of  Kotah-ke-Serai  he 
was  mentioned  in  despatches  by  Sir  Hugh 
Rose  'for  good  service.'  He  was  especially 
active  during  the  capture  of  Gwalior  on 
19  June,  when  he  was  wounded  by  a 
musket  ball  in  the  left  arm,  after  taking 
by  assault  two  18-pounders  and  helping 
to  turn  the  captured  guns  on  the  enemy. 
For  gallantry  in  minor  engagements  he 
was  four  times  mentioned  in  despatches. 
The  95th  regiment,  while  under  his  com- 
mand in  Central  India,  marched  3000 
miles  {Lond.  Gaz.  11  Jime  and  10  Oct. 
1858,  24  March,  18  April,  and  2  Sept.  1859). 
He  received  the  medal  with  clasp,  was 
promoted  to  lieut. -colonel  on  17  Nov.  1857, 
received  the  brevet  of  colonel  on  20  July 
1858,  and  was  made  C.B.  on  21  March  1859. 
Raines  next  Saw  active  service  at  Aden, 
where  he  commanded  an  expedition  into  the 
interior  of  Arabia  in  1865-6.  The  British 
troops  captured  and  destroyed  many  towns 
and  ports,  including  Ussalu,  the  Fudthlis 
capital,  and  seven  cannon.  Raines  received 
the  thanks  of  the  commander-in-chief  at 
Bombay.  Subsequently  Raines  was  pro- 
moted major-general  on  6  March  1868, 
lieut. -general  on  1  Oct.  1877,  and  general 
(retired)  on  1  July  1881,  and  was  nominated 
colonel-in-chief  of  the  Buffs,  the  East  Kent 
regiment,  in  1882. 

He  was  advanced  to  K.C.B.  on  3  June 
1893  and  G.C.B.  in  1906,  and  in  the  same 
year  he  received  the  grand  cross  of  the 
Danish  Order  of  the  Dannebrog.  He  died  on 
11  April  1909  at  his  residence,  46  Sussex 
Gardens,  Hyde  Park,  W.,  and  was  buried  in 
the  parish  church,  Sevenoaks.  He  married 
on  15  Nov.  1859  his  cousin,  Catherine 
Elizabeth,  eldest  daughter  and  co-heiress 
of  John  Nicholas  Wrixon  of  Killetra, 
Mallow,  CO.  Cork.     He  had  no  issue. 

Raines  pubhshed  in  1900  'The  95th 
(Derbyshire)   Regiment  in  Central  India.' 

[The  Times,  1.3  April  1909  ;  Dod's  Knight- 
age ;  Walford's  County  FamiUes  ;  Hart's  and 
Official  Army  Lists ;  Raines,  The  95th 
(Derbyshire)  Regiment  in  Central  India,  1900.] 

H.  M.  V. 

RAINY,  ROBERT  (1826-1906),  Scottish 
divine,  elder  son  of  Harry  Rainy,  M.D. 
{d.  6  Aug.  1876),  professor  of  forensic 
medicine  in  Glasgow  University,  by  his 
wife  Barbara  Gordon  {d.  July  1854),  was 
bom  at  49  Montrose  Street  (now  the 
Technical   College),    Glasgow,    on    1    Jan. 


Rainy 


153 


Rainy 


1826.  On  10  Oct.  1835  he  entered  the 
Glasgow  High  School,  where  Alexander 
Maclaren  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  was  his 
schoolfellow.  In  October  1838  he  pro- 
ceeded to  Glasgow  University,  where  he 
graduated  M.A.  in  April  1844.  His  father 
designed  him  for  the  medical  profession  ; 
he  had  been  taken  by  his  father's  friend, 
Robert  Buchanan  (1802-1875)  [q.  v.],  to  the 
debates  in  the  general  assembly  of  1841 
leading  to  '  disruption,'  and  when  '  dis- 
ruption '  came  in  1843  he  felt  a  vocation  to 
the  ministry  of  the  Free  Chiirch  ;  on  his 
father's  advice  he  gave  a  year  (1843-4) 
to  medical  study.  In  1844  he  entered 
the  divinity  haU  of  the  Free  Church 
New  College,  Edinburgh,  studying  under 
Chalmers,  David  Welsh  [q.  v.],  William 
Cunningham  [q.  v.],  '  rabbi '  John  Ihm- 
can  [q.  v.],  and  Alexander  Campbell 
Fraser,  He  was  at  this  time  a  mem- 
ber of  the  famous  '  speculative  society  ' 
at  the  Edinburgh  University.  He  was 
Ucensed  on  7  Nov.  1849  by  the  Free  Church 
presbytery  of  Glasgow,  and  for  six  months 
had  charge  of  a  mission  at  Inchinnan, 
near  Renfrew.  By  Ehzabeth,  dowager 
duchess  of  Gordon  [q.  v.],  he  was  made 
chaplain  at  Huntly  Lodge  ;  declining  other 
caUs,  he  became  minister  of  Himtly  Free 
Church,  ordained  there  by  Strathbogie 
presbytery  on  12  Jan.  1851.  His  repute 
was  such  that  in  1854  he  was  called  to 
Free  High  Church,  Edinburgh,  in  succes- 
sion to  Robert  Gordon  [q.  v.].  As  he 
wished  to  remain  in  Huntly,  his  presbytery 
declined  (12  April  1854)  to  sustain  the 
call ;  so  did  the  synod ;  the  general 
assembly  (22  May  1854)  transferred  him 
to  Edinburgh,  henceforth  his  home.  His 
pastorate  lasted  tiU  1862,  when  he  was 
made  professor  of  church  history  in  the 
Free  Church  College,  deUvering  his  inaugural 
lecture  on  7  Nov  1862.  In  1863  he 
received  the  degree  of  D.D.  Glasgow.  He 
became  principal  of  the  college  in  1874, 
and  retained  this  dignity  till  death,  resign- 
ing his  chair  in  1901. 

Rainy's  position  soon  became  that  of 
the  ecclesiastical  statesman  of  his  church, 
of  whose  assembly  he  was  moderator  in 
1887,  in  1900,  and  in  1905.  No  one 
since  WiUiam  Carstares  (1649-1715)  [q.  v.] 
(not  even  WilUam  Robertson  (1721-1793) 
leader  of  the  moderates)  exercised  so 
commanding  an  influence  on  the  eccle- 
siastical life  of  Scotland.  David  Masson 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II]  desciibed  him  as  a 
'  national  functionary.'  His  three  lectures 
(Jan,  1872)  in  reply  to  Dean  Stanley's  four 
lectures  on  the  '  History  of  the  Church  of 


Scotland,'  given  in  that  month  at  the 
Edinburgh  Philosophical  Institution  (first 
deUvered  at  Oxford,  1870),  were  not  only 
a  remarkable  effort  of  readiness  but  a 
striking  vindication  of  the  attitude  of 
Scottish  reUgion.  The  flaw  in  his  states- 
manship was  his  dealing  with  the  case 
(1876-81)  of  William  Robertson  Smith 
[q.  v.]  ;  in  this  matter  there  was  some 
justification  for  Smith's  description  of 
Rainy  as  '  a  Jesuit '  (Simpson,  i.  396»). 
Yet  of  the  Assembly  speech  (1881)  by 
Marcus  Dods  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  in  op- 
position to  his  action.  Rainy  said  '  The 
finest  thing  I  ever  heard  in  my  hfe  '  (Mac- 
kintosh, p.  77).  Rainy's  advocacy  of  the 
'  volimtary '  poUcy  (simply,  however,  as 
expedient  in  the  circumstances)  began  in 
1872,  when,  in  criticism  of  the  abolition 
of  patronage  (effected  in  1874),  he  declared 
'  that  the  only  solution  was  disestabHsh- 
ment.'  This  opened  the  way  for  a  union 
with  the  United  Presbyterian  Church 
(mooted  as  early  as  1863) ;  but  while  Rainy 
rightly  interpreted  the  feeling  of  the  majority 
of  his  own  generation,  the  older  men  and 
the  '  highland  host,'  led  by  James  Begg 
[q.  v.]  and  John  Kennedy  [q.  v.], 
were  unprepared  to  surrender  the  prin- 
ciple of  a  state  church.  In  1876,  after 
long     negotiation.    Rainy     achieved     the 

,  union  of  the  reformed  presbyterian  synod 

[  with     the     Free     Church ;      the    original 

j  secession  svnod  had  been  incorporated 
with  the  iVee  Church  in  1852.     In  1881 

j  Rainy  was  made  convener  of  the  '  highland 
committee  '  of  his  church,  a  post  which  he 

;  held  till  death.  He  was  hampered  by 
unacquaintance  with  GaeHc,  but  succeeded 
in  winning  over  a  section  of  the  minority 
opposed  to  the  poUcy  of  union.  The  opposi- 
tion was  not  so  much  to  disestablishment 
as  to  xmion  with  a  body  which  imperfect 

I  knowledge  led  them  to  distrust  (Simpson,  i. 

i  446).  As  convener.  Rainy  raised,  between 
1882  and  1893,  10,795^.  for  the  endow- 
ment  scheme  promoted  by  his  predecessor, 
Thomas  McLauchlan  [q.  v.],  and  over 
10,000Z.  for  the  erection  of  church  buildings, 
mainly  in  the  Outer  Hebrides,  and  subse- 
quently 7500Z.  for  special  agencies  [High- 
land Witness,  p.  1074  seq.).  In  1890  he 
supported  the  motion  for  refusing  any 
process  of  heresy  against  professors  Marcus 
Dods  and  Alexander  Balmain  Bruce 
[q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  who  were  let  off  with  a 
caution.  ^The  question  at  issue  was  the 
inerrancy  of  Scripture,  which  Rainy  held 
'  under  difficulties,'  but  would  not  press, 
if  inspiration  were  admitted.  In  1892  he 
succeeded  in  passing  into  law  the  Declara- 


Rainy 


154 


Rainy 


tory  Act,  which  distinguished  in  the  Con- 
fession of  Faith  between  'substance'  and 
points  open  to  '  diversity  of  opinion,'  and 
disclaimed  '  any  principles  inconsistent 
with  Uberty  of  conscience  and  the  right 
of  private  judgment.'  Union  with  the 
United  Presbyterian  Church  was  effected 
on  31  Oct.  1900,  and  Rainy  was  elected  the 
first  moderator  of  the  united  body.  Within 
six  weeks  from  the  date  of  the  union  a 
court  of  session  summons  was  served  upon 
aU  the  general  trustees  of  the  former  Free 
Church  and  all  the  members  of  the  union 
assembly,  the  pursuers  contending  that 
they  alone  represented  the  Free  Church, 
and  were  entitled  to  all  its  property.  While 
litigation  was  going  on,  a  charge  of  heresy 
was  brought  against  George  Adam  Smith, 
D.D.,  on  the  ground  of  his  Old  Testament 
criticism  ;  Rainy  carried  a  motion  dechn- 
ing  to  institute  any  process,  maintaining 
that  it  was  '  a  question  about  the  respect 
due  to  facts,'  and  could  not  be  '  settled 
ecclesiastically'  (Simpson,  11.  272-3). 
Judgments  in  the  courts  of  session  were 
given  (9  Aug.  1901  ;  4  July,  1902)  in 
favour  of  the  United  Free  Church.  An 
appeal  to  the  House  of  Lords  was  heard 
from  24  Nov.  to  4  Dec.  1903,  and  reheard 
from  9  to  23  June  1904.  Judgment  was 
given  on  1  Aug.,  when  five  peers  (Halsbury, 
Davey,  James,  Robertson,  and  Alverstone) 
found  there  had  been  a  breach  of  the  Free 
Church  constitution ;  two  (Macnaghten 
and  Lindley)  held  there  had  not ;  one 
(Halsbury)  found  definite  doctrinal  change 
on  predestination ;  two  (Davey  and 
Robertson)  held  that  the  position  of  the 
confession  had  been  illegally  modified  ;  two 
(Macnaghten  and  Lindley)  held  the  con- 
trary. The  entire  church  property  was 
handed  over  to  the  so-called  '  Wee  Frees,' 
the  United  Free  Church  raising  an  emer- 
gency fund  of  150,000Z.  ;  its  assembly 
in  1905  passed  a  declaration  of  spiritual 
independence.  After  a  royal  commission 
which  reported  that  '  the  Free  Church  are 
unable  to  carry  out  all  the  trusts  of  the 
property,'  the  Churches  (Scotland)  Act 
(11  Aug.  1905)  appointed  an  executive 
commission  for  the  allocation  of  the  pro- 
perty between  the  two  bodies.  The  '  Wee 
Frees '  got  a  sufficient  equipment ;  the 
United  Free  Church  raised  a  further  sum 
of  15O,O00Z.  to  supplement  the  property 
recovered.  Rainy  did  not  Uve  to  re-enter 
the  recovered  college  building.  He  had 
been  operated  upon  for  an  internal  dis- 
order, and  left  Edinburgh  on  24  Oct.  1906 
for  a  recuperative  voyage  to  AustraUa. 
His  last  sermon  was  at  sea  ou  11  Nov,    He 


reached  Melbourne  on  8  Dec,  and  died 
there  of  lymphadenoma  on  22  Dec.  1906  ; 
on  7  March  1907  he  was  buried  in  the 
Dean  cemetery,  Edinburgh.  He  married 
on  2  Dec.  1857  Susan  (6.  1835  ;  d.  30  Sept. 
1905),  daughter  of  Adam  RoUand  of  Gask, 
by  whom  he  had  four  sons  and  three 
daughters.  In  1894  his  portrait  by  Sir 
George  Reid  was  presented  to  the  New 
CoUege,  and  a  replica  to  his  wife. 

His  eldest  son,  Adam  Rollaud  Rainy 
(1862-1911),  M.A.,  M,B.,  and  C.M.Edin., 
studied  at  Berhn  and  Vienna,  and  practised 
(1887-1900)  as  a  surgeon  ocuKst  in  London. 
He  travelled  in  Austraha  and  New  Zealand 
(1891),  in  the  West  Indies  (1896),  in  Spain 
and  Algiers  (1899  and  1903).  Entering  on 
political  work,  he  contested  Ealmarnock 
Burghs  in  1900  as  a  radical,  gained  the  seat 
in  1906,  and  held  it  till  his  sudden  death 
at  North  Berwick  on  26  Aug.  1911.  He 
married  in  18§7  AnnabeUa,  second  daughter 
of  Hugh  Matheson,  D.L.  of  Ross-shire,  who 
survived  him  with  a  son  and  two  daughters. 

Robert  Rainy  was  a  man  of  fascinating 
personality  and  infinite  tact,  amounting  to 
skilled  diplomacy,  being  '  a  rare  manager 
of  men,'  regarded  by  his  students  with 
•'  pecuhar  veneration  and  affection,'  and,  in 
spite  of  a  certain  aloofness,  winning  by  his 
earnestness  and  goodwill  the  warm  attach- 
ment of  men  in  all  parties.  In  general 
poUtics  he  took  little  part,  but  he  followed 
Gladstone  on  the  home  rule  question.  His 
writings  were  not  numerous  but  weighty. 
He  pubhshed  :  1.  '  Three  Lectures  on  the 
Church  of  Scotland,'  Edinburgh  1872  (in 
reply  to  Dean  Stanley).  2.  '  The  Dehvery 
and  Development  of  Christian  Doctrine,' 
1874  (Cunningham  Lecture,  deUvered 
1873).  3.  'The  Bible  and  Criticism,' 
1878  (four  lectures  to  students  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  of  England).  4. 
'The  Epistle  to  the  Philippians,'  1893 
(in  the  '  Expositor's  Bible ').  5.  '  Pres- 
byterianism  as  a  Form  of  Church  Life 
and  Work,'  Cambridge,  1894.  6.  'The 
Ancient  CathoUc  Church  from  .  .  .  Trajan 
to  the  Fourth  .  .  .  Council,'  1902.  7. 
'  Sojourning  with  God,  and  other  Sermons,' 
1902. 

He  edited  'The  Presbyterian'  (1868-71), 
and  made  contributions  to  many  composite 
collections  of  theological  hterature,  includ- 
ing W.  Wilson's  '  Memorials  of  R.  S. 
Candlish  '  (1880),  F.  Hastings'  '  The  Atone- 
ment, a  Clerical  Symposium  '  (1883),  and 
'The  Supernatural  in  Christianity  '  (1894). 

The  Times,  24  Dec.  1906 ;  Highland  Witness, 
February    1907     (memorial    number ;     eight 


Ram  6 


155 


Randall 


portraits) ;  R.  Mackintosh,  Principal  Rainy, 
a  biographical  study,  1907  (two  portraits)  ; 
R  C.  Simpson,  Life,  1909,  2  vols,  (eight 
portraits).]  A.  G. 

RAME,  MARIA  LOUISE  COuida'). 
[See  De  la  Ramee.] 

RAMSAY,  ALEXANDER  (1822-1909), 
Scottish  journalist,  son  of  Alexander  Ram- 
say, sheep  farmer,  was  born  in  Glasgow  on 
22  May  1822.  In  1824  his  family  removed 
to  Edinburgh,  where  he  was  educated  at 
Gillespie  free  school,  and  where,  in  1836, 
he  entered  the  printing  office  of  Oliver 
and  Boyd.  The  years  1843-44  he  spent  in 
London  in  the  government  printing  office 
of  T.  and  J.  W.  Harrison.  Returning  to 
Edinburgh  in  1846,  he  engaged  in  literary 
work  of  different  kinds  until,  in  1847,  he  was 
appointed  editor  of  the  '  Banffshire  Journal,' 
a  post  which  he  filled  for  sixty-two  years. 
He  greatly  raised  the  position  of  that 
newspaper,  in  which  he  gave  prominence  to 
the  subject  of  the  sea  fisheries,  and  made 
a  special  feature  of  agriculture  and  the 
pure  breeding  of  cattle.  He  was  joint  editor 
of  vols.  2  (1872)  and  3  (1875)  of  the 
*  Aberdeen-Angus  Herd  Book,'  and  sole 
editor  of  vols.  4  to  33  (1876-1905).  Therein 
he  performed  a  monumental  work  of  a 
national  kind,  which  was  recognised  in 
1898  by  a  presentation  from  breeders 
of  poUed  cattle  throughout  the  United 
Kingdom  and  others  ;  and  later  by  the 
presentation  of  a  cheque  for  150l  by 
members  of  the  Herd  Book  Society.  He 
was  elected  provost  of  Banff  in  1894,  and 
next  year  received  the  hon.  degree  of 
LL.D.  from  Aberdeen  University.  He  was 
twice  married.  He  died  at  Earlhill,  Banff, 
on  1  April  1909.  A  portrait,  painted  by  Miss 
Evans,  is  in  possession  of  the  family.  Many 
of  his  contributions  to  the  'Banffshire 
Journal'  were  reprinted  as  pamphlets.  He 
also  wrote  a  '  Life  of  Goldsmith,'  privately 
circulated ;  and  a  '  History  of  the  High- 
land and  Agricultiiral  Society  of  Scotland,' 
1879. 

[Obituary  in  Banffshire  Journal,  reprinted  as 
a  pamphlet  (^vith  portrait)  ;  information  from 
the  family  ;  personal  knowledge.]     J.  C.  H. 

RANDALL,     RICHARD     WILLIAM 

(1824-1906),  dean  of  Chichester,  born  at 
Newbury,  Berkshire,  on  13  April  1824,  was 
eldest  son  of  James  Randall,  archdeacon  of 
Berkshire,  by  his  wife  Rebe,  only  daughter 
of  Richard  Lowndes  of  Rose  Hill,  Dorking. 
A  younger  brother,  James  Leshe,  was  ap- 
pointed suffragan  bishop  of  Reading  in  1889. 
Richard    entered    Winchester    CoEege    in 


1836,  and  matriculated  at  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  on  12  May  1842.  He  graduated 
B.A.  in  1846,  with  an  hon.  fourth  class  in 
classics,  and  proceeded  M.A.  in  1849 
and  D.D.  in  1892.  In  1847  he  was  ordained 
to  the  curacy  of  Binfield,  Berkshire,  and 
in  1851  was  nominated  to  the  rectory  of 
Lavington-cum-Graffham,  Sussex,  in  suc- 
cession to  Archdeacon  (afterwards  Cardinal) 
Manning  [q.  v.],  who  had  just  seceded  to 
Rome.  At  Lavington  Randall's  innova- 
tions in  high  church  doctrine  and  ritual 
excited  some  opposition.  His  name  be- 
came widely  known  in  high  church  circles, 
and  he  was  frequently  chosen  by  Bishop 
Samuel  Wilberforce  [q.  v.]  as  preacher  of 
Lenten  sermons  at  Oxford. 

In  1868  Randall  was  presented  by  the 
trustees  to  the  new  parish  of  All  Saints, 
Clifton.  Under  his  care  All  Saints  became 
the  centre  of  high  church  practice  and 
teaching.  Daily  services  as  well  as  daily 
celebrations  of  the  holy  communion  were 
instituted,  and  lectures,  Bible  classes, 
guilds,  and  confraternities  were  organised 
in  the  parish.  Randall  showed  himself  a 
capable  administrator,  and  raised  large 
sums  in  support  of  church  work.  Although 
a  staunch  ritualist  and  a  supporter  of  the 
English  Church  Union,  he  avoided  romanis- 
ing  excesses.  In  1873,  owing  to  complaints 
as  to  certain  practices  at  All  Saints,  Charles 
John  Ellicott  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  bishop  of 
Gloucester,  refused  to  license  curates  to  the 
church,  but  he  declined  to  allow  proceed- 
ings to  be  taken  against  Randall  under  the 
Pubhc  Worship  Regulation  Act.  In  1889 
the  bishop  resumed  confirmations  in  the 
church,  and  in  1891  bestowed  on  Randall 
an  honorary  canonry  in  the  cathedral,  where 
he  occupied  the  stall  formerly  held  by  his 
father. 

In  February  1892  Randall  was  appointed 
by  Ix>rd  Salisbury  dean  of  Chichester. 
For  ten  years  he  earnestly  devoted  himself 
to  his  duties,  and  he  was  select  preacher  at 
Oxford  in  1893-4.  Owing  to  ill-health  he 
retired  in  1902,  and  settled  in  London.  He 
died  at  Bournemouth  on  23  Dec.  1906,  and 
was  buried  at  Branksome.  On  6  Nov. 
1849  he  married  Wilhelmina,  daughter  of 
George  Augustus  Bruxner  of  the  Manor 
House,  Binfield,  Berkshire,  who  sxirvived 
him  with  three  sons  and  three  daughters. 

Randall's  published  volumes,  which  were 
mainly  devotional,  included:  1.  'Public 
Catechising,  the  Church's  Method  of 
Training  her  Children,'  two  papers  read 
at  the  Church  Congress  in  1873  and  1883 
respectively ;  2nd  edit.  1888.  2.  '  Life  in 
the   Catholic   Church :    its   Blessings   aJid 


Randegger 


156 


Randies 


Responsibilities,'  1889.     3.  '  Addresses  and 
Meditations  for  a  Retreat,'  1890. 

[The  Times,  24  Dec.  1906;  Church  Times,  and 
Guardian,  27  Dec.  1906  ;  Winchester  College 
Register,  1907;  A.  R.  Ashwell  and  R.  G. 
Wilberforce,  Life  of  Samuel  Wilberforce,  1883, 
vols.  ii.  and  iii. ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]     G.  S.  W. 

RANDEGGER,  ALBERTO  (1832-191 1 ), 
musician,  bom  at  Trieste  on  13  April  1832, 
was  son  of  a  schoolmaster.  The  family 
name  was  derived  from  Randegg  near 
Schaffhausen.  His  mother,  a  Tuscan  lady, 
was  an  amateur  musician,  but  the  boy 
showed  no  musical  taste  till  at  the  age  of 
thirteen  he  played  without  preparation  a 
time  with  correct  melody  and  harmonies. 
He  was  then  placed  under  Tivoli,  of  Trieste 
Cathedral,  and  afterwards  under  Lafont, 
for  pianoforte.  He  studied  composition 
under  Ricci.  In  1852-4  he  conducted  at 
several  theatres  in  Italy  and  Dalmatia, 
composed  ballets,  and  collaborated  in  an 
opera  buffa.  His  grand  opera  '  Bianca 
Capello '  was  produced  at  Brescia,  with  a 
success  that  brought  him  an  offer  to 
conduct  it  in  America.  On  the  way  he 
was  stopped  by  the  news  of  the  cholera 
outbreak  at  New  York.  On  the  invitation 
of  his  eldest  brother  he  came  to  London 
for  a  visit  in  1854,  and  decided  to  remain. 
He  had  never  heard  an  oratorio,  and  the 
huge  number  of  performers  at  an  Exeter 
Hall  performance  daunted  him,  the  strange- 
ness of  the  style  soon  sending  him  to  sleep. 
But  on  the  advice  of  Sir  Michael  Costa  he 
persevered,  mastered  the  English  language, 
and  soon  became  known  in  London  as  a 
versatile  musician  equally  capable  as  per- 
former, conductor,  and  teacher.  He  took 
further  lessons  in  composition  in  London 
from  Bemhard  Molique.  In  1857  he 
conducted  an  opera  season  at  St.  James's 
Theatre.  From  1859  to  1870  he  was  organist 
at  St.  Paul's,  Regent's  Park;  on  the  Prince 
Consort's  death  he  composed  an  anthem 
so  impressive  that  the  vicar  preached  no 
sermon,  saying  that  any  words  would  fail 
of  their  effect.  Randegger  was  most 
successful  as  a  teacher  of  singing,  and  in 
1868  was  appointed  to  the  staff  of  the 
Royal  Academy  of  Music.  His  composi- 
tions were  distinguished  by  practical 
qualities,  were  always  tasteful  and  ex- 
ternally effective,  but  had  no  deep  origin- 
ality, and  soon  fell  into  disuse.  The 
principal  were  '  The  Rival  Beauties,' 
operetta  (Leeds,  1864),  and  '  Fridolin,' 
cantata  (Birmingham  Festival,  1873) ; 
a  trio,  '  I  Naviganti,'  was  much  sung.  For 
NoveUo's     series    of    primers     he    wrote 


'  Singing,'  which  has  had  an  exceptionally 
wide  circulation.  To  the  end  of  his  life 
he  remained  an  indefatigable  worker,  and 
attended  the  performance  of  new  works, 
always  taking  a  copy  which  he  marked  with 
all  details  of  the  rendering.  He  conducted 
the  Carl  Rosa  company  in  English  opera 
in  1880,  and  Italian  opera  for  Sir  Augustus 
Harris  from  1887  to  1898,  as  well  as  many 
choral  concerts.  He  introduced  many 
important  novelties,  mainly  English,  at  the 
Norwich  Triennial  Festivals,  which  he 
conducted  from  1881  to  1905.  He  edited 
collections  of  classical  airs,  utilising  his 
memoranda  of  Exeter  Hall  performances, 
thus  continuing  English  musical  traditions. 
Besides  his  extensive  practice  at  the  Royal 
Academy  he  also  became  in  1896  a  teacher 
at  the  Royal  College,  sharing  in  the 
management  of  both  institutions.  He  was 
much  in  request  as  an  adjudicator  in  com- 
petitions, an4,  would  give  his  verdicts  in 
well-chosen  words,  with  practical  advice 
that  proved  of  value  to  the  imsuccessful 
candidates.  He  was  an  honorary  member 
of  the  Philharmonic  Society  of  Madrid, 
and  in  1892  the  King  of  Italy  raised  him 
to  the  rank  of  Cavaliere. 

He  was  still  actively  engaged,  and  a 
familiar  figure  at  London  musical  functions, 
in  1911  when,  after  a  short  illness,  he  died 
at  his  residence,  5  Nottingham  Place,  W., 
on  18  Dec.  A  memorial  service,  attended 
by  very  many  prominent  musicians,  was 
held  at  St.  Pancras  church  by  Canon 
Sheppard  of  the  Chapel  Royal  on  21  Dec. ; 
the  remains  were  cremated  at  Golder's 
Green.  He  married  in  1897  Louise  Baldwin 
of  Boston,  U.S.A. 

[Detailed  account  (with  portrait)  and  many 
valuable  reminiscences  of  older  musicians 
in  Musical  Times,  Oct.  1899 ;  obituaries  in 
Musical  News,  and  Musical  Standard,  23  Dec. 
1911 ;  Musical  Times,  and  Musical  Herald, 
Jan.  1912.]  H.  D. 

HANDLES,  MARSHALL  (1826-1904), 
Wesleyan  divine,  born  at  Over-Darwen, 
Lancashire,  on  7  April  1826,  was  son  of  John 
Randies  of  Derbyshire  by  his  wife  Mary 
Maguire.  He  was  educated  at  a  private 
school,  and  after  engaging  in  business 
at  Haslingden  he  was  accepted  as  a 
candidate  for  the  methodist  ministry 
in  1850  and  studied  at  Didsbury  College. 
He  commenced  his  ministry  in  1853,  and 
was  stationed  successively  at  Montrose, 
Clitheroe,  Boston,  Nottingham,  Lincoln, 
Halifax,  Cheetham  Hill,  Altrincham,  Bolton 
and  Leeds.  In  1882  he  w£is  elected  a 
member    of  the  legal  conference,  and  in 


Randolph 


157 


Randolph 


1886  succeeded  Dr.  William  Burt  Pope 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II]  as  tutor  of  systematic 
theology  at  Didsbury.  For  many  years  he 
was  chairman  of  the  Manchester  district, 
and  in  1896  was  elected  president  of  the 
conference.  In  1891  he  received  the  degree 
of  CD.  from  the  Wesley  an  Theological 
College,  Montreal.  He  retired  in  1902 
from  the  active  ministry,  and  died  at 
Manchester  on  4  July  1904,  being  buried  in 
Cheetham  Hill  Wesleyan  churchyard. 

In  Aug\zst  1856  he  married  Sarah  Dew- 
hurst,  second  daughter  of  John  Scurrah 
of  Padiham;  by  her  he  had  a  son  and 
daughter;  the  son.  Sir  John  Scurrah 
Randies,  is  conservative  M.P.  for  North 
West  Manchester. 

A  strong  advocate  of  total  abstinence,  he 
first  dealt  with  the  question  in  '  Britain's 
Bane  and  Antidote '  (1864).  But  his  pen 
was  mainly  devoted  to  theology  on  con- 
servative Unes.  In  his  best-known  work, 
'  For  Ever,  an  Essay  on  Everlasting 
Punishment '  (1871  ;  4th  edit.  1895),  he 
argued  in  favour  of  the  eternity  of  future 
punishment.  Of  kindred  character  was 
his  book  '  After  Death  :  is  there  a  Poat- 
Mortem  Probation  ?  '  (1904),  in  which  he 
discvisses  'Man's  ImmortaUty'  (1903),  by 
Dr.  Robert  Percival  Downes,  a  work 
which  favoured  an  intermediate  period 
of  moral  probation  after  death.  The 
view  that  God  is  incapable  of  suffering 
he  strongly  maintained,  against  Baldwin 
Brown,  Dr.  A.  M.  Fairbaim,  George 
Matheson,  George  Adam  Smith,  and 
others,  in  '  The  Blessed  God :  Impas- 
sibility '  (1900).  His  ablest  criticism  of 
modem  scepticism  is  found  in  his  '  First 
Principles  of  Faith'  (1884),  in  which  he 
deals  with  the  views  of  Mill,  Herbert 
Spencer,  and  Mansel.  He  also  published 
'  Substitution  :  a  Treatise  on  the  Atone- 
ment '  (1877),  and  '  The  Design  and  Use  of 
Holy  Scripture  '  (Femley  lecture,  1892),  in 
which  he  incidentally  acknowledges  the 
service  of  the  higher  criticism. 

A  portrait,  painted  by  Arthur  Nowell, 
is  at  Didsbury  CoUege. 

[Private  information ;  works  as  above ; 
Methodist  Recorder,  23  July  1896.]     0.  H.  I. 

RANDOLPH,  FRANCIS  CHARLES 
HINGESTON-  (1833-1910).  [See  Hinges- 
ton-Randolph.] 

RANDOLPH,  Sir  GEORGE  GRAN- 
VILLE (1818-1907),  admiral,  bom  in 
London  on  26  Jan.  1818,  was  son  of 
Thomas  Randolph,  prebendary  of  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral  from  1812  till  his  death 


in  1875,  chaplain-in-ordinary  to  Queen 
Victoria  and  rector  of  Hadham,  Hertford- 
shire. Dr.  John  Randolph  [q.  v.],  bishop 
of  London,  was  his  grandfather.  George 
entered  the  navy  as  a  first-class  volunteer 
on  7  Dec.  1830.  He  passed  his  examina- 
tion in  1837,  and  received  his  commission 
as  lieutenant  on  27  June  1838.  In  Sept. 
following  he  was  appointed  to  the  North 
Star,  frigate.  Captain  Lord  John  Hay  [q.  v], 
commodore  on  the  north  coast  of  Spain,  and 
next,  from  1840  to  1844,  served  on  board 
the  Vernon  in  the  Mediterranean,  being 
first  lieutenant  during  the  latter  part  of  the 
commission.  In  Oct.  1844  he  became  first 
lieutenant  of  the  Daedalus,  of  20  guns,  on 
the  East  India  station,  and  on  19  Aug. 
1845  commanded  her  barge  at  the  destruc- 
tion of  MaUoodoo,  a  piratical  stronghold 
in  Borneo.  The  force  landed  on  this 
occasion  numbered  540  seamen  and  marines, 
under  the  command  of  Captain  Charles 
Talbot  of  the  Vestal ;  there  was  sharp 
fighting,  and  the  British  loss  amoimted  to 
21  killed  and  wounded.  On  9  Nov.  1846 
Randolph  was  promoted,  and  a  year  later 
was  appointed  to  the  Bellerophon,  in  which 
ship  and  in  the  Rodney  he  served  for  six 
years  in  the  Mediterranean.  He  was 
present  in  the  Rodney  at  the  attack  on 
Fort  Constantine,  Sevastopol,  took  part 
in  other  operations  in  the  Black  Sea, 
and  received  for  his  services  the  Crimean 
medal  with  clasp,  the  Turkish  medal,  and 
the  fourth  class  of  the  Medjidie.  He  was 
also  made  a  knight  of  the  Legion  of  Honour, 
and  promoted  to  captain  on  18  Nov.  1854. 
In  that  rank  he  commanded  the  Comwallis, 
coastguard  ship  Ln  the  Humber,  and  after- 
wards the  Diadem  and  Orlando,  screw 
frigates,  on  the  North  American  station. 
The  Orlando  was  transferred  to  the  Mediter- 
ranean in  1863,  and  Randolph  remained 
in  her  till  May  1865,  when  he  was  appointed 
to  the  guardship  at  Sheerness.  He  was 
awarded  a  good  service  pension  in  March 
1867,  and  from  Sept.  of  that  year  tUl 
March  1869  was  commodore  at  the  Cape 
of  Grood  Hope.  He  received  the  C.B.  in 
June  1869,  and  was  promoted  to  his  flag  on 
24  April  1872.  From  Dec.  1873  to  June 
1875  he  commanded  the  detached  squadron, 
this  being  his  last  active  employment.  He 
was  promoted  to  vice-admiral  on  16  Sept. 
1877,  retired  on  26  July  1881,  and  was 
advanced  to  the  rank  of  admiral  on  8  July 
1884.  At  Queen  Victoria's  diamond  jubilee 
of  1897  he  was  raised  to  the  K.C.B. 

Randolph  pubUshed  in  1867  a  treatise  on 
'  The  Rule  of  the  Road  at  Sea,'  and  in  1879 
his  '  Problems  in  Naval  Tactics ' ;  he  was 


Ransom 


158 


Rassam 


also  a  corresponding  member  of  the  Royal 
United  Service  Institution  and  a  fellow 
of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society.  He 
died  on  16  May  1907  at  Hove,  Brighton, 
and  was  buried  there. 

Randolph  married,  in  1851,  Eleanor 
Harriet,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Joseph 
Arkwright  of  Mark  Hall,  Essex.  She  died 
in  April  1907. 

[0' Byrne's  Naval  Biography ;  The  Times, 
18  May  1907.]  L.  G.  C.  L. 

RANSOM,  WILLIAM  HENRY  (1824- 
1907),  physician  and  embryologist,  bom  at 
Cromer,  Norfolk,  on  19  Nov.  1824,  was  elder 
son  of  Henry  Ransom,  a  master  mariner 
of  that  town,  who  died  in  1832.  His 
mother,  Mary  Jones,  was  daughter  of  a 
Welsh  clergyman.  Educated  at  a  private 
school  at  Norwich,  Ransom  was  appren- 
ticed at  sixteen  to  a  medical  practitioner 
at  Bang's  Lynn.  In  1843  he  proceeded  to 
University  College,  London,  where  Huxley 
was  a  fellow  student.  Writing  to  Herbert 
Spencer  on  1  June  1886,  Huxley  points  out 
that  at  the  examination  in  1845  Ransom 
came  out  first,  winning  an  exhibition,  and  he 
second,  with  momentous  results  to  himself. 

*  If  Ransom,'  Huxley  continues,  *  had  worked 
less  hard  I  might  have  been  first  and  he 
second,  in  which  case  I  should  have  obtained 
the  exhibition,  should  not  have  gone  into 
the  navy,  and  should  have  forsaken  science 
for  practice  '  {lAje  and  Letters  of  T.  H. 
Huxley,  1900,  ii.  133).  After  holding 
residential  posts  at  University  College 
Hospital,  Ransom  studied  in  Paris  and 
Germany,  graduating  M.D.London  in  1850. 
Then  settling  at  Nottingham,  he  was  from 
1854  to  1890  physician  to  the  Nottingham 
General  Hospital.  He  became  F.R.C.P. 
London  in  1869,  and  fellow,  respectively,  of 
the  Royal  Medical  and  Chirurgical  Society 
and  University  College,  London,  in  1854 
and  1896.  He  was  elected  E.R.S.  on  2  June 
1870  for  his  knowledge  of  physiology  and 
original  observations  in  ovology,  his  candi- 
dature being  supported  among  others  by 
Huxley,  Paget,  and  Lister 

Ransom's  chief  contributions  to  pure 
science  were  made  when  he  was  com- 
paratively young,  his  later  activities 
being  absorbed  in  professional  work.  He 
was  author  of  nine  papers  of  value  on 
embryological  subjects,  of  which  the  first, 

*  On  the  Impregnation  of  the  Ovum  in  the 
Stickleback,'  appeared  in  the  '  Proceed- 
ings of  the  Royal  Society '  (vol.  vii.  1854—5). 
Another,  *  On  the  Ovum  of  Osseous  Fishes,' 
was  pubhshed  in  the  '  Philosophical  Trans- 
actions '  for  1867.     He  was  interested  in 


geology  and  assisted  in  the  exploration 
of  Nottinghamshire  and  Derbyshire  caves, 
reading  at  the  first  meeting  of  the  British 
Association  at  Nottingham,  in  1866,  a 
paper  '  On  the  Occvirrence  of  Felia  Lynx 
as  a  British  Fossil.'  In  1892,  when  the 
British  Medical  Association  met  there. 
Ransom  was  president  of  the  section  of 
medicine,  his  address  dealing  with  various 
aspects  of  vegetable  pathology. 

In  1870  Ransom  devised  a  disinfect- 
ing stove  (gas-heated)  for  the  sterilisa- 
tion of  infected  clothing,  which  was  used 
extensively  till  steam  methods  were  adopted. 
A  presidential  address  to  the  Nottingham 
Medico-Chirurgical  Society,  '  On  Colds  as  a 
Caiise  of  Disease,'  deUvered  on  4  Nov.  1887, 
attracted  attention.  His  only  independent 
pubUcation,  'The  Inflammation  Idea  in 
General  Pathologv, '  appeared  in  1906 
{Nature,  29  Nov.  1906;  Brit.  Med.  Joum. 
23  June  1906). 

Through  his  long  career  at  Nottingham 
Ransom  identified  himself  with  the  welfare 
of  the  place.  Zealous  in  support  of  the 
volunteer  movement,  he  served  for  fifteen 
yeai-s  in  the  1st  Notts  rifle  corps.  In- 
terested in  educational  questions,  he  helped 
in  the  estabUshment  of  University  College, 
Nottingham,  of  the  governing  body  of 
which  he  was  a  member.  He  died  at 
his  residence.  Park  Valley,  Nottingham,  on 
16  April  1907. 

In  1860  he  married  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Dr.  John  William  Bramwell  of  North 
Shields,  who  predeceased  him.  They  had 
issue  four  sons  and  one  daughter.  The 
eldest  son.  Dr.  W.  B.  Ransom  {b.  5  Sept. 
1860),  succeeded  his  father  as  physician  to 
the  General  Hospital,  Nottingham,  dying 
m  1909. 

[Brit.  Med.  Journ.,  27  April  1907 ;  Lancet, 
27  April  1907  ;  Medico-Chirurgical  Trans,  vol. 
xc.  ;  Roy.  Soc.  Catal.  Sci.  Papers ;  Report 
Brit.  Assoc.  1866.]  T.  E.  J. 

RASSAM,  HORMUZD  (1826-1910), 
Assyrian  explorer,  bom  at  Mosul  in  Asiatic 
Turkey  in  1826,  was  youngest  son  and 
eighth  child  of  Anton  Rassam,  arch- 
deacon in  the  Chaldean  Christian  com- 
mimity  at  Mosul,  by  his  wife  Theresa, 
granddaughter  of  Ishaak  Halabee  (of 
Aleppo).  His  father  was  a  Nestorian  or 
Chaldean  Christian,  and  claimed  to  be  of 
Chaldean  race,  but  he  was  probably  of 
Assjrrian  descent.  The  word  '  Rassam ' 
is  Arabic  for  designer  or  engraver,  and  the 
family  were  originally  designers  of  patterns 
for  muslins,  the  staple  product  of  Mosul. 
An     elder     brother.     Christian,      married 


Rassam 


159 


Rassam 


Matilda,  sister  of  George  Percy  Badger 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  I],  the  Arabic  scholar,  and 
became  the  first  EngUsh  consul  at  Mosul. 
As  an  infant  Hormuzd  narrowly  escaped 
death  by  the  plague.  In  childhood  he 
learned  to  write  and  speak  both  the  Chal- 
dean and  Syrian  language,  which  the  native 


Kouyunjik,  and  the  excavations  at  Nimroud 
were  reopened.  Rassam  accompanied  his 
patron  to  the  ruins  in  Babylonia  and 
returned  to  England  in  1851,  when  Layard 
brought  back  his  discoveries. 

Next  year   the   trustees  of   the   British 
Museum  sent  Rassam  out  alone — ^Layard' s 


Christians  used,  and  Arabic,  the  speech  of    health    compelling    his    withdrawal.       He 


the  country.  As  a  boy  he  was  induced  to 
serve  as  an  acolyte  in  the  Roman  cathoUc  ■ 
church  of  St.  Miskinta,  but  a  project  to 
send  him  to  Rome  to  study  the  catholic 
faith  came  to  nothing  owing  to  his  doubts 
of  Roman  doctrine.  A  brother  Georges  was 
excommvmicated  by  the  Roman  church  on 
that  ground.  Mrs.  Badger,  his  brother's 
mother-in-law,  finally  converted  him  to 
protestantism  and  helped  him  in  the  study 
of  EngUsh.  In  1841  he  accompanied  an 
Austrian  traveller  on  a  scientific  expedition 
to  study  the  flora  and  fauna  of  the  Assjrrian 
and  Kurdish  mountains.  Next  year  he 
became  clerk  to  his  brother  Christian.  In 
the  summer  Sir  Austen  Henry  Layard 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  I],  who  passed  through  Mosul 
on  his  way  from  Persia  to  Constantinople, 
lodged  at  Christian's  house  and  made 
Hormvizd's  acquaintance,  with  crucial  effect 
on  his  career. 

With  Christian's  permission  Layard  took 
Hormuzd  with  him  in  1845,  to  make 
excavations  in  the  moimds  of  Nimroud, 
the  site  of  the  Biblical  Calah.     Hormuzd 


worked  at  Nimroud,  Kouyunjik,  and  tried 
again  the  mounds  representing  Assur,  the 
old  capital  of  Assyria,  now  called  Qala'a- 
Shergat.  In  all  these  places  antiquities 
were  found,  many  of  them  of  considerable 
importance.  His  great  discovery  on  this 
occasion,  however,  was  the  palace  of  Assur- 
bani-apU  at  Kouyunjik — the  North  Palace 
— with  a  beautiful  series  of  bas-reliefs, 
including  the  celebrated  hunting-scenes. 
Among  the  numerous  tablets  were  some 
supplying  accounts  of  the  Creation  and 
Flood  legends.  A  few  of  the  slabs  found 
in  this  edifice  are  now  in  the  Louvre  at 
Paris,  but  most  of  them  are  in  the  British 
Museum. 

On  returning  to  England,  Rassam  in  1854 
accepted  from  the  Indian  government 
the  post  of  political  interpreter  at  Aden, 
leaving  further  excavating  work  to  William 
Kennett  Loftus  [q.  v.].  At  Aden,  where 
Rassam  remained  eight  years,  he  soon 
served  as  postmaster  as  well  as  political 
interpreter.  Later  he  became  judge  and 
magistrate  without  salary,  and  was  given 


won  Layard' s  fullest  confidence,  and  when  ;  the  rank  of   political  resident  and  justice 


Layard  went  to  Bagdad  to  arrange  for  the 
transport  of  the  antiquities  to  England, 
Hormuzd  was  left  in  charge,  and  all  the 
accounts  of  the  excavations  passed  through 
his  hands.  His  services,  however,  were 
unpaid.  After  the  discovery  at  Nimroud 
of  the  palaces  of  A^ur-nasir-apU,  Shal-  ! 
maneser  II,  Tiglath-pileser  IV,  Sennacherib, 
and  Esarhaddon,  work  was  pursued  from 
May  1847  with  equal  success  at  Kouyunjik 
(Nineveh). 

In  1848  by  Layard' s  advice  Rassam 
came  to  England  with  a  view  to  finishing 
his  education  at  Magdalen  College,  Oxford. 
He  came  to  know  Pusey  and  the  leaders 
of  the  Oxford  Movement,  but  his  sym- 
pathy with  them  was  small.  His  stay  in 
Oxford  was  short.  While  Charles  Marriott 
[q.  v.]  was  preparing  him  for  matricula- 
tion, Layard  recalled  him  to  Assyria  to 
assist  in  excavations  at  the  expense  of  the 
trustees  of  the  British  Museum.  He 
subsequently  presented  to  Magdalen  College 
a  sculptured  slab  from  Nineveh.  Rassam 
had  now  a  fixed  salary,  with  an  allowance 
for  travelling.  Arriving  late  in  1849  he 
pushed  on  vigorously  with  the  work   at 


of  the  peace.  Rassam' s  chief  duty  was  to 
qualify  the  hostility  of  the  neighbouring 
tribes  to  the  British  authorities  and  to  one 
another.  Forming  a  friendship  with  Seyyid 
Alaidrous,  whose  ancestor  he  described  as 
the  patron  saint  of  Arabia  Felix,  he  got 
into  touch  with  the  tribes  of  the  interior 
with  the  best  results.  In  1861  he  was  sent 
by  the  Indian  government  to  Zanzibar 
to  represent  British  interests  while  the 
claim  of  the  Sultan  of  Muscat  to  suzerainty 
over  his  brother,  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar, 
was  imder  investigation  by  the  Indian 
government. 

In  1864  an  exciting  episode  in  Rassam' s 
career  opened.  Two  years  earlier  Theodore, 
King  of  Abyssinia,  had  cast  into  prison  at 
Magdala,  Consul  Charles  Duncan  Cameron 
[q.  v.],  Henry  Aaron  Stern  [q.  v.],  and  other 
British  missionaries  of  the  London  Jews' 
Society.  In  1864  Rassam  was  chosen  for 
the  perilous  duty  of  delivering  a  friendly 
letter  of  protest  to  Theodore.  Arriving  at 
Massowah,  he  and  two  companions.  Lieuten- 
ant Prideaux  and  Dr.  Blanc,  of  the  Indian 
army,  were  kept  waiting  there  nearly  a 
year  before  receiving  permission  to  enter  the 


Rassam 


1 60 


Rassam 


country,  which  even  then  was  only  granted 
in  response  to  Rassam's  threat  to  return  to 
Aden.  Rassam  met  Theodore  at  Damot  on 
28  Jan.  1866.  At  first  the  mission  was  well 
treated ;  the  captives  were  set  at  liberty 
and  reached  Rassam's  camp,  while  a  letter 
of  apology  from  the  king  was  drafted 
(12  March  1866).  Suddenly  the  king's  con- 
duct changed  ;  he  imposed  fresh  conditions 
(12  April)  and  claimed  an  indemnity  for 
the  liberation  of  the  captives.  Having 
re- arrested  the  prisoners,  Theodore  now 
seized  the  three  members  of  the  British 
mission  and  threw  all,  loaded  with  chains, 
into  the  rock-fortress  of  Magdala. 

Rassam,  whose  personal  relations  with 
Theodore  were  not  unamiable,  succeeded 
in  communicating  with  the  frontier,  and 
a  military  expedition  was  despatched 
to  Abyssinia  to  effect  the  release  of 
the  captives,  under  Sir  Robert  Napier 
(afterwards  Lord  Napier  of  Magdala).  On 
2  Dec.  1867  Theodore  heard  of  its  landing. 
An  ultimatum  from  the  commander-in- 
chief  destined  for  the  king  was  intercepted 
by  Rassam,  who  believed  its  receipt  would 
lead  to  the  massacre  of  himself  and  of  his 
fellow- captives.  Recognising  his  peril, 
Theodore  ordered  Rassam's  chains  to  be 
taken  off  on  18  March  1868,  and  he  and  the 
three  captives  were  released  on  the  arrival 
of  the  British  force  before  Magdala  on 
11  April  1868.  Until  his  death  Rassam  suf- 
fered physicallj'^  from  his  long  confinement. 
On  the  14th  the  fortress  was  taken  by  storm, 
and  Theodore  died  by  his  own  hand  next 
day.  Rassam  narrated  his  strange  ex- 
periences in  his  '  British  Mission  to  Theo- 
dore, King  of  Abyssinia,  with  Notices 
of  the  Coimtry  traversed  from  Massowah 
through  the  Soudan  and  the  Amhara  and 
back  to  Annesley  Bay  from  Magdala 
(2  vols.  1869). 

Returning  to  England,  Rassam  during  a 
year's  leave  of  absence  married  an  English 
wife,  and  resigning  his  appointment  at 
Aden  travelled  widely  in  the  United  King- 
dom and  the  Near  East.  He  then  settled 
first  at  Twickenham  and  afterwards  at 
Isleworth.  In  1877  he  was  again  employed 
by  the  British  government  in  Asiatic 
Turkey,  where  he  inquired  into  the  con- 
dition of  the  Christian  commmiities  and 
sects  in  Asia  Minor,  Armenia,  and  Kurdi- 
stan. He  revisited  his  native  town  of 
Mosul  on  16  Nov.  1877.  He  gave  a  de- 
tailed accoimt  of  his  observations  on  the 
journey  in  his  '  Asshur  and  the  Land  of 
Nimrod  '  (Cinciimati  and  New  York,  1897). 

Meanwhile,  in  1876,  with  the  help  of 
Layard,  then  British  ambassador  in  Turkey, 


Rassam  had  obtained  a  firman  from  the 
Turkish  government,  on  behalf  of  the 
trustees  of  the  British  Museum,  for  the 
continuation  of  the  excavations  in  Assyria 
and  Babylonia.  He  at  once  organised  the 
work  of  exploration,  and  every  year  from 
1876  until  the  end  of  1882  he  carried 
on  excavations,  not  only  at  Kouyunjik 
(Nineveh)  and  Nimroud  (Calah)  but  also 
at  Balawat.  In  Babylonia  the  sites  ex- 
plored included  the  ruins  of  Babylon, 
Tel-Ibrahim  (Cuthah),  Dailem,  and  Abu- 
Habbah  (Sippar).  Among  the  more  im- 
portant finds  were  the  bronze  gates  of  the 
Assjrrian  king  Shahnaneser  II  (Balawat), 
the  beautifid  Sungod-stone,  the  cylinder 
of  Nabonidus  giving  his  date  for  the 
early  Babylonian  kings  Sargon  of  Agade 
and  his  son  Naram-Sin,  and  a  valu- 
able mace-head  with  the  name  of 
king  Sargani.  The  inscriptions  included 
additions  to  the  Creation  and  Flood 
legends,  the  first  tablet  of  a  bilingual 
series  prefaced  by  a  new  and  important  ver- 
sion of  the  Creation  story  in  Sumerian  and 
Semitic  Babylonian,  and  numerous  other 
documents  ;  the  fragments,  large  and  small, 
amounted,  it  was  estimated,  to  close  upon 
100,000,  though  many  of  these  were  small, 
and  consequently  of  little  value.  Among 
the  imperfect  documents  was  the  cylinder 
of  Cyrus  the  Great,  in  which  he  refers  to 
the  capture  of  Babylon.  Rassam's  import- 
ant discoveries  attracted  world-wide  atten- 
tion, and  the  Royal  Academy  of  Sciences 
at  Turin  awarded  him  the  Brazza  prize 
of  12,000  fr.  for  the  four  years  1879-82. 
His  discovery  of  the  site  of  the  city 
Sippara  is  especially  noticed  among  the 
grounds  of  the  award.  An  allegation  that 
Rassam's  kinsmen  had  withheld  from  the 
British  Museum  the  best  of  Rassam's  finds 
was  successfully  refuted  in  1893  in  an  action 
at  law  in  which  Rassam  was  awarded  501. 
damages  for  libel. 

After  1882  Rassam  lived  mainly  at 
Brighton,  writing  on  Assyro-Babylonian 
exploration,  on  the  Christian  sects  of  the 
Nearer  East,  or  on  current  religious  con- 
troversy in  England.  Like  most  Oriental 
Christians,  he  was  a  man  of  strong  religious 
convictions,  and  having  adopted  evangelical 
views  became  a  bitter  foe  of  the  high 
church  movement.  He  was  fellow  of  the 
Royal  Greographical  Society,  the  Society 
of  Biblical  Archaeology,  and  the  Victoria 
Institute. 

An  autobiography  which  he  compiled 
before  his  death  remains  in  manuscript. 
He  died  at  his  residence  at  Hove,  Brighton, 
on   16  Sept.  1910,  and  was  buried  in  the 


Rathbone 


i6t 


Rathbone 


cemetery  there.  By  his  wife  Anne  Eliza, 
daughter  of  Captain  Spender  Cosby  Price, 
formerly  of  the  77th  Highlanders,  whom  he 
married  on  8  June  1869,  he  had  issue  a  son 
and  six  daughters.  The  son,  Anthony 
Hormuzd,  bom  on  31  Dec.  1883,  joined  the 
British  army,  and  is  now  captain  in  the 
New  Zealand  staff  corps  at  WelUngton. 

[Rassam's  published  books  and  MS.  auto- 
biography ;  Clements  Markham's  Hist,  of 
the  Abyssinian  Expedition,  1869 ;  H.  A. 
Stem's  The  Captive  Missionary,  1868  ;  Parlia- 
mentary Papers  (Abyssinian),  1867-9 ;  Lord 
A.  Loftus's  Reminiscences  (2nd  edit.),  i.  206; 
Men  of  Mark,  1881  (with  portrait);  The 
Times,  17  Sept.  1910.]  T.  G.  P. 

RATHBONE,  WILLIAM  (1819-1902), 
philanthropist,  bom  in  Liverpool  on  11 
Feb.  1819,  was  eldest  of  six  sons  of  William 
Rathbone  (1787-1868)  [see  under  William 
Rathbone  (1757-1809)]  by  his  wife 
Elizabeth  Greg,  and  was  the  sixth 
WilUam  Rathbone  in  direct  succession, 
merchants  in  Liverpool  from  1730.  After 
passing  through  schools  at  Gateacre,  Cheam, 
and  Everton,  he  was  apprenticed  (1835-8) 
to  Nicol,  Duckworth  &  Co.,  Bombay  mer- 
chants in  Liverpool.  In  October  1838  he 
went  with  Thomas  Ash  ton  (father  of  Baron 
Ashton  of  Hyde)  for  a  semester  at  the 
University  of  Heidelberg,  where  he  '  gained 
habits  of  steady  work  and  study,'  and 
acquired  a  knowledge  of  foreign  poUtics. 
His  high  ideals  of  pubUc  duty  were  formed 
imder  the  teaching  of  John  Hamilton 
Thom  [q.  v.],  who  had  married  in  1838  his 
sister  Hannah.  From  Heidelberg  he  made 
(in  1839)  an  ItaUan  tour,  and  on  his  return 
obtained  a  clerkship  in  the  London  firm  of 
Baring  Brothers.  In  April  1841  the  senior 
partner,  Joshua  Bates  [q.  v.],  took  him  on 
a  business  tour  to  the  United  States  ;  the 
impression  of  this  visit,  confirmed  by  two 
subsequent  ones  (his  third  visit,  1848,  was 
with  his  first  wife,  whose  parents  were 
American  by  birth),  made  him  an  '  un- 
compromising free-trader.'  At  the  end  of 
1841  he  became  a  partner  in  his  father's  firm, 
Rathbone  Brothers  &  Co.  His  philanthropic 
work  began  in  1849,when  he  acted  as  a  visitor 
for  the  District  Provident  Society  ;  in  later 
hfe  he  said  that  in  the  House  of  Commons 
he  was  '  often  far  more  tempted  to  take  a 
low  and  sordid  view  of  human  nature  than  he 
had  ever  been  in  the  slums.'  His  first  ex- 
periment in  district  nursing  was  made  in 
1859,  by  the  engagement  for  this  work  of 
Mary  Robinson,  who  had  attended  his  first 
wife  in  her  fatal  illness.  He  consulted 
Florence  Nightingale  [q.  v.  Suppl.  11]  about  a 

VOL.   LXIX. — SUP.    n. 


supply  of  nurses,  who  suggested  that  liver- 
pool  should  form  a  school  to  train  nurses  for 
itself.  Hence  the  estabUshment  by  Rath- 
bone of  the  Liverpool  Training  School  and 
Home  for  Nurses,  which  began  work  on 
1  July  1862.  By  the  end  of  1865  Liverpool 
had  been  divided  into  eighteen  districts, 
each  provided  with  nursing  imder  the  super- 
intendence of  ladies,  who  made  themselves 
responsible  for  the  costs  entailed  ;  for  about 
a  year  Rathbone  himself  took  the  place  of 
one  of  the  lady  superintendents  during  her 
absence.  Ijong  after,  a  colleague  remarked 
the  t  Rathbone  was  '  the  one  male  member  of 
the  committee  who  knew  what  the  homes  of 
the  poor  were  actually  hke.'  The  reform  of 
sick  nursing  in  the  workhouses  was  also 
achieved  by  Rathbone,  who  secured  for  this 
in  1865  the  invaluable  services  of  Agnes 
Elizabeth  Jones  (1832-68).  For  three  years 
he  bore  the  whole  expenses.  His  nursing 
reforms  were  extended  to  Birmingham  and 
Manchester,  and  to  London  in  1874,  when 
the  National  Association  for  providing 
Trained  Nurses  was  formed,  with  Rathbone 
as  chairman  of  its  sub-committee  for 
organising  district  nursing.  In  1888-9  he 
was  honorary  secretary  and  subsequently 
vice-president  of  Queen  Victoria's  Jubilee 
Institute  for  Nurses,  to  which  the  Queen 
had  devoted  70,000?.  out  of  the  Women's 
Offering.  Meanwhile,  during  the  cotton 
famine  of  1862-3,  caused  by  the  civil  war 
in  the  United  States,  he  did  much,  in  con- 
junction with  his  cousin,  Charles  Melly,  to 
raise  to  100,000Z.  the  Liverpool  contribution 
to  the  reUef  fund,  and  brought  wise  counsel 
to  its  distribution. 

His  pohtical  action  began  locally  in  1852, 
on  the  hberal  side.  He  took  a  leading  part 
in  1 857  in  procuring  the  Liverpool  address 
upholding  the  findings  of  the  commissariat 
commissions  appointed  after  the  Crimean 
war.  Gladstone's  election  in  1865  for  South 
I^ancashire  owed  much  to  his  energy.  In 
November  1868  he  was  elected  as  one  of 
the  three  members  for  Liverpool.  Among 
other  matters  he  took  part  in  shaping  the 
bankruptcy  bill  (1869).  He  was  especially 
interested  in  measures  for  local  government 
and  in  the  Ucensing  laws,  opposing  '  pro- 
hibition,' and  demanding  not  more  legisla- 
tion but  stricter  administration.  He  com- 
missioned in  1892  Mrs.  Evelyn  Leigh  ton 
Fanshawe  to  report  on  temperance  legis- 
lation in  the  United  States  and  Canada 
(pubhshed  1893).  For  Liverpool  he  sat 
till  1880,  when  he  contested  south-west 
Lancashire,  and  was  defeated,  but  was 
returned  in  the  foUovdng  November  at  a 
bye-election  for  Carnarvonshire,  sitting  for 


Rathbone 


163 


Rattigan 


the  county  till  1885,  and  from  1885  for 
North  Carnarvonshire.  He  followed  Glad- 
stone on  the  home  rule  question.  In  1895 
Rathbone  retired  from  parliament.  He  was 
deputy-lieutenant  for  Lancashire. 

In  the  foundation  of  the  University 
College  of  Liverpool  (opened  in  Jan.  1882) 
he  was  greatly  interested ;  vnth  his  two 
brothers  he  founded  a  King  Alfred  chair  of 
modem  hterature  and  EngUsh  language ; 
he  was  president  of  the  college  from  1892. 
He  was  also  very  active  in  the  movement 
for  estabhshing  the  University  College  of 
North  Wales  (opened  Oct.  1884),  of  which  he 
was  president  from  1891.  He  was  actively 
concerned  in  the  Welsh  Intermediate 
Education  Act  of  1889.  Liverpol  gave  him 
the  freedom  of  the  city  on  21  Oct.  1891.  In 
May  1895  he  was  made  LL.D.  by  Victoria 
University. 

Straightforwardness  and  pertinacity,  with 
entire  unselfishness,  were  leading  features 
in  Rathbone's  character.  With  httle  of  the 
bonhomie  and  none  of  the  humour  of  his 
large-hearted  father,  seeming  indeed  to  be 
a  dry  man,  he  had  a  tenderness  of  dis- 
position which  found  expression  rather  in 
act  than  in  word.  Principled  against  indis- 
criminate giving,  he  was  constantly  liable 
to  be  overcome  by  personal  appeal.  A 
convinced  unitarian  in  theology,  he  carried 
many  traces  of  his  Quaker  antecedents. 
His  manner  of  life  was  simple.  ,  He  died 
at  Greenbank,  Liverpool,  on  6  March  1902, 
and  was  buried  in  Toxteth  cemetery.  He 
married  (1)  on  6  Sept.  1847,  Lucretia  Wain- 
wright  {d.  27  May  1859),  eldest  daughter 
of  Samuel  Gair  of  Liverpool,  by  whom  he 
had  four  sons,  of  whom  two  survived  him, 
and  one  daughter ;  (2)  in  1862,  Emily 
Acheson  (his  second  cousin),  daughter  of 
Acheson  Lyle  of  Londonderry,  who  sur- 
vived him  with  her  two  sons  and  two 
daughters. 

Rathbone  published  :  1.  '  Social  Duties 
.  .  .  Organisation  of  .  .  .  Works  of  Bene- 
volence and  Public  Utility,'  1867.  2. 
'  Local  Government  and  Taxation,'  1875. 
3.  '  Local  Government  and  Taxation,' 
1883  (reprinted  from  the  'Nineteenth 
Century ').  4.  '  Protection  and  Com- 
munism .  .  .  Effects  of  the  American 
Tariff  on  Wages,'  1884.  5  '  Reform  in 
Parliamentary  Business,'  1884.  6.  '  Sketch 
of  the  History  and  Progress  of  District 
Nursing,'    1890. 

His  bust,  by  Charles  Allen,  was  presented 
to  University  College,  Liverpool.  Another 
bust,  by  Hargreaves  Bond,  was  presented 
(1889)  to  the  Liverpool  Reform  Club.  A 
bronze  statue  by  (Sir)  George  Frampton, 


R.A.,  was  erected  by  public  subscription 
in  St.  John's  Gardens,  Liverpool. 

[The  Times,  7  March  1902  ;  Christian  Life, 
7,  12,  and  29  March  1902  ;  Memorials  of  Agnes 
E.  Jones,  1871  ;  Eleanor  F.  Rathbone's 
WiUiam  Rathbone ;  a  Memoir,  1905  (portrait) ; 
information  from  the  Rev.  J.  CoUins  Odgers  ; 
personal  recollection.]  A.  G. 

RATTIGAN,  Sib  WILLIAM  HENRY 

(1842-1904),  Anglo-Indian  jurist,  bom  at 
Delhi  on  4  Sept.  1842,  was  yoimgest  son  of 
Bartholomew  Rattigan,  who  left  his  home, 
Athy,  CO.  Kildare,  at  an  early  age  and 
entered  the  ordnance  department  of  the 
East  India  Company.  Educated  at  the  high 
school,  Agra,  he  entered  the  '  imcovenanted ' 
service  of  government  in  youth  as  extra 
assistant  commissioner  in  the  Punjab, 
acting  for  a  short  time  as  judge  of  the 
small  causes  court  at  Delhi.  But  being 
dissatisfied  with  his  prospects  he  resigned, 
contrary  to  th^  wishes  of  his  family,  in  order 
to  study  law.  Enrolled  as  a  pleader  of 
the  Punjab  Chief  Court  on  its  establishment 
in  1866,  he  built  up  an  extensive  practice, 
first  in  partnership  with  Mr.  Scarlett,  and 
then  on  his  own  account. 

Coming  to  England,  he  was  admitted  a 
student  of  Lincoln's  Inn  on  3  Nov.  1871, 
and  was  called  to  the  bar  there  on  7  June 
1873,  also  studying  at  King's  College, 
London.  Returning  to  Lahore,  he  speedily 
rose  to  be  head  of  his  profession  there. 
He  was  for  many  years  government  advo- 
cate, and  in  1880,  1881,  1882,  and  1886, 
for  varying  short  periods,  he  acted  as  a 
judge  of  the  chief  court.  In  Nov.  1886  he 
resigned  his  acting  judgeship  so  as  to 
continue  his  practice  without  further  inter- 
ruption. A  linguist  of  unusual  ability, 
Rattigan  mastered  in  all  five  European 
languages,  several  Indian  vernaculars,  and 
Persian.  German  he  studied  assiduously, 
and  he  translated  the  second  volume  of 
Savigny's  '  System  of  Roman  Law — Jural 
Relations'  (1883).  In  1885  he  took  the 
degree  of  D.L.,  with  first-class  honours,  at 
Gottingen. 

In  February  1887  Rattigan  became 
vice-chancellor  of  the  Punjab  University, 
then  on  the  verge  of  bankruptcy.  He 
succeeded  in  regenerating  the  institution, 
and  was  reappointed  biennially,  retaining 
the  vice-chancellorship  till  April  1895. 
He  was  made  a  D.L.  of  the  university 
in  Jan.  1896,  and  LL.D.  of  Glasgow  in 
1901.  In  1891  he  accepted  the  president- 
ship of  the  Khalsa  College  committee,  and 
by  his  energy  and  influence  overcame 
dissension  among  the  Sikhs,  with  the  result 


Rattigan 


163 


Raven 


that  an  institution  for  their  higher  educa- 
tion on  a  religious  basis  was  established  at 
Amritsar  in  1897.  When  he  retired  from 
India  in  April  1900  the  Sikh  council  ap- 
pointed him  life  president,  and  on  his  death 
a  memorial  hospital  was  erected  at  the 
college  (opened  in  1906).  He  was  an  addi- 
tional member  of  the  viceroy's  legislative 
council  in  1892-3  and  of  .the  Punjab  legis- 
lative council  in  1898-9. 

A  self-made  man,  without  advantages  of 
family  influence,  Rattigan  made  substantial 
contributions  to  legal  literatiu*e  amid  his 
professional  and  public  labours.  He  pub- 
lished '  Selected  Cases  in  Hindu  Law  decided 
by  the  Privy  Coiuicil  and  the  Superior 
Indian  Courts'  (2  vols.,  Lahore,  1870-1), 
•The  Hindu  Law  of  Adoption'  (1873), 
'  De  Jure  Personarum '  (1873),  and  he  colla- 
borated with  ]Mr.  Justice  Charles  Boulnois 
(1832-1912),  of  the  Punjab  chief  court,  in 
'  Notes  on  the  Customary  Law  as  adminis- 
tered in  the  Punjab '  (1878).  His  most 
important  book,  'A  Digest  of  Civil  and 
Customary  Law  of  the  Pimjab '  (Lahore, 
1880),  which  reached  a  seventh  edition 
(1909),  was  designed  to  classify  material 
for  a  futiue  codification,  and  rendered 
Rattigan  a  foremost  authority  upon  cus- 
tomary law  in  Northern  India.  His  other 
works  were  '  The  Science  of  Jurisprudence  ' 
(Lahore,  1888),  which,  chiefly  intended  for 
Indian  students,  reached  a  third  edition 
(1899) ; '  Private  International  Law'  (1895) ; 
and  a  pamphlet  on  the  international  aspects 
of  '  The  Case  of  the  Netherlands  South 
African  Railway'  (1901).  Rattigan  Avas 
knighted  in  Jan.  1895,  was  made  queen's 
counsel  in  May  1897,  and  was  elected 
bencher  of  his  inn  in  June  1903. 

On  settling  in  England  in  1900  he  prac- 
tised before  the  privy  coimcil.  At  the 
general  election  of  1900  he  rmsuccessfuUy 
contested  North  East  Lanark  in  the  liberal- 
unionist  interest ;  but  at  the  bye-election 
on  26  Sept.  1901  he  won  the  seat  by  a 
majority  of  904.  Speaking  rarely,  and 
chiefly  on  Indian  matters,  he  was  respected 
by  all  parties.  He  was  kiUed  in  a  motor- 
car accident  near  Biggleswade,  on  his  way 
to  Scotland,  on  4  Jidy  1904,  and  was 
buried  in  Kensal  Green  cemetery. 

He  married  (1)  on  21  Dec.  1861,  at  Delhi, 
Teresa  Matilda  {d.  9  Sept.  1876),  daughter 
of  Colonel  A.  C.  B.  Higgins,  CLE.,  examiner 
of  accovmts,  public  works  department ; 
(2)  at  Melboiurne,  on  1  April  1878,  her 
sister  Evelyn,  who  survives.  By  his  first 
marriage  he  had  two  daughters  and  four 
sons,  and  by  his  second  marriage  three 
sons. 


There  is  a  memorial  window  in  Harrow 
Chapel,  where  Rattigan's  sons  were  edu- 
cated, and  a  tablet  is  in  the  cathedral  at 
Lahore. 

[Rattigan's  legal  works ;  the  Punjab 
Magazine,  Feb.  1895  ;  Men  of  Merit,  London, 
1900 ;  Glasgow  Contemporaries  at  DawTi  of 
XXth  Century,  Glasgow  1901  ;  Punjab  Civil 
Lists ;  The  Times,  5,  6,  7,  and  11  July  1904  ; 
The  Biographer,  Nov.  1901  ;  Civil  and  Military 
Gazette,  Lahore,  7,  9,  and  22  July  1904; 
Pioneer,  7  July  1904  ;  Law  Times,'  9  July 
1904  ;  family  details  kindly  suppUed  by  Lady 
Rattigan.]  F.  H.  B. 

RAVEN,  JOHN  JAMES  (1833-1906), 
archaeologist  and  campanologist,  born  on 
25  June  1833  at  Boston,  Lincolnshire, 
was  eldest  son  of  eight  children  of  John 
Hardy  Raven,  of  Huguenot  descent,  rector 
of  WorHngton,  Suffolk,  by  his  wife  Jane 
Augusta,  daughter  of  John  Richman, 
attorney,  of  Lymington,  Hampshire.  A 
younger  brother,  the  Rev.  John  Hardy 
Raven  (1842-1911),  was  headmaster  of 
Beccles  school.  John,  after  early  training 
at  home,  entered  St.  Catharine's  College, 
Cambridge,  on  18  Oct.  1853,  and  migrated 
on  17  Dec.  following  to  Emmanuel  College 
(where  he  was  awarded  first  an  Ash  ex- 
hibition and  subsequently  a  sizarship). 
He  graduated  B.A.  as  a  senior  optime  in  the 
mathematical  tripos  of  1857,  proceeding 
M.A.  in  1860  and  D.D.  in  1872.  In  1857 
he  was  appointed  second  master  of  Seven - 
oaks  grammar  school,  and  was  ordained 
curate  of  the  parish  church  there.  In  1859 
he  became  headmaster  of  Bungay  grammar 
school,  an  office  which  was  for  nearly  300 
years  in  the  gift  of  Emmanuel  College.  He 
improved  the  working  of  the  school  and 
raised  money  for  a  new  building,  which  was 
opened  in  1863.  A  commemorative  tablet 
testifies  to  his  share  of  the  work.  From 
1866  to  1885  he  was  headmaster  of  Yar- 
mouth grammar  school.  He  served  for 
some  time  as  curate  of  the  parish  church, 
Yarmouth,  and  was  from  1881  to  1885  vicar 
of  St.  George's  in  that  town.  In  1885  he 
was  presented  by  the  Master  of  Emmanuel 
to  the  consolidated  vicarage  of  Fressingfield 
and  rectory  of  Withersdale  in  Suffolk,  and 
was  admitted  on  23  March  1895  (under 
a  dispensation  from  the  archbishop  of 
Canterbury)  to  the  vicarage  of  Metfield  in 
the  same  county.  He  was  chosen  honorary 
canon  of  Norwich  in  1888,  and  rural  dean  of 
Hoxne  in  1896,  and  a  co-opted  member 
of  the  County  Education  Committee  on  its 
formation  in   1902. 

While  a  youth  Raven  began  his  lifelong 

m2 


Raverty 


164 


Raverty 


archaeological  study  by  examining  the  bells 
of  the  churches  near  his  home  at  Wor- 
lington  and  by  contributing  to  Parker's 
'  Ecclesiastical  History  of  Suffolk  '  in  1854. 
He  served  from  1881  till  his  death  on  the 
committee  of  the  Norfolk  and  Norwich 
Archaeological  Society,  which  he  joined  in 
1871,  was  a  vice-president  of  the  Suffolk 
Institute  of  Archaeology,  and  was  elected 
r.S.A.  on  23  April  1891.  The  best  English 
campanologist  of  his  time,  he  was  president 
of  the  Norwich  Diocesan  Association  of 
Ringers,  and  published  books  on  'The 
Church  Bells  of  Cambridgeshire '  (Lowestoft, 
1869;  2nd  edit.  Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  1881), 
'The  Church  Bells  of  Suffolk'  (1890),  and 
*  The  Bells  of  England '  (in  the  'Antiquary's 
Books'  series,  1906).  He  died  at  Fressing- 
field  vicarage  on  20  Sept.  1906,  and  was 
buried  in  the  churchyard,  A  reredos  was 
erected  to  his  memory  in  the  church.  His 
pupils  at  Yarmouth  presented  him  with  his 
portrait  by  Alfred  Lys  Baldry  (now  belong- 
ing to  his  eldest  son  at  Fressingfield),  and 
a  tower  at  Yarmouth  school  commemorated 
his  successful  headmastership.  His  fine 
library  of  county  and  bell  literature  was 
sold  at  Fressingfield  in  Nov.  1906. 

He  married  on  19  March  1860,  at  Milden- 
hall  parish  church,  Suffolk,  Fanny,  young- 
est daughter  of  Robert  Homer  Harris  of 
Botesdale,  and  had,  with  two  daughters, 
seven  sons,  of  whom  three  took  holy  orders. 

Besides  the  works  already  mentioned, 
separate  sermons,  and  contributions  to 
periodicals,  including  'Emmanuel  College 
Magazine,'  Raven  published  '  The  History 
of  Suffolk'  (in  the  '  Popular  County  His- 
tories' series,  1895),  and  'Mathematics 
made  easy  :  Lectures  on  Geometry  and 
Algebra '  (1897).  He  also  compiled  the 
'  Early  Man '  section  of  the  '  Victoria 
County  History  of  Suffolk,'  and  projected 
a  volume,  '  Sidelights  on  the  Revolution 
Period,'  for  which  he  transcribed  Arch- 
bishop Sancroft's  commonplace  book. 

[AthenoBum,  29  Sept.  1906  ;  Emmanuel  Coll. 
Mag.,  vol.  xvii.  no.  1  ;   private  information.] 

T.  C.  H. 

RAVERTY,  HENRY  GEORGE  (1825- 
1906),  soldier  and  Oriental  scholar,  bom  at 
Falmouth  on  31  May  1825,  was  the  son  of 
Peter  Raverty  of  co.  Tyrone,  a  surgeon  in 
the  navy.  His  mother  belonged  to  the 
family  of  Drown  of  Falmouth.  Educated 
at  Fahnouth  and  Penzance,  at  fifteen  or 
sixteen  he  showed  an  inclination  for  the 
sea,  but  a  short  voyage  as  a  passenger  from 
Penzance  disillusioned  him,  and  he  resolved 
to  become  a  soldier.  The  interest  of  Sir 
Charles  Lemon  secured  him  a  cadetship. 


and  he  sailed  for  India.  Appointed  to 
the  Welsh  fusiliers,  he  very  soon  (in  1843) 
exchanged  into  the  3rd  Bombay  native 
infantry.  With  his  regiment  he  was 
present  at  the  siege  of  Multan  in  1848 ; 
served  in  Gujarat,  and  in  the  first  frontier 
expedition  in  1850  against  tribes  on  the 
Suwat  border.  For  his  services  at  Multan 
and  Gujarat  he  received  a  medal  with  two 
clasps,  and  a  medal  with  one  clasp  for  the 
north-west  frontier.  Raverty  held  a  civil 
appointment  as  assistant-commissioner  in 
the  Punjab  from  1852  to  1859.  He  was 
promoted  major  in  1863  and  retired  from 
the  army  next  year. 

Settling  in  England,  first  near  Ottery  St. 
Mary,  and  afterwards  at  Grampound  Road, 
Cornwall,  Raverty  pursued  till  the  end 
of  his  long  hfe  various  Oriental  studies 
which  he  had  begun  in  India.  Although 
he  lacked  academic  training,  he  was  gifted 
with  scholarly  JLnstincts,  and  devoted  him- 
self to  linguistic,  historical,  geographical, 
and  ethnological  study  on  scientific  lines. 
In  India  he  first  learned  Hindustani,  Per- 
sian, Gujarati,  and  Marathi,  and  for  his 
knowledge  of  these  languages  gained  the 
'  high  proficiency '  prize  of  1000  rupees  from 
his  government.  A  '  Thesaurus  of  English 
Hindustani  Technical  Terms  '  (1859)  proved 
his  Unguistic  aptitude  in  Hindustani.  His 
transference  to  the  north-west  frontier  at 
Peshawar  in  1849  had  meanwhile  directed 
his  chief  attention  to  the  Pushtu  or  Afghan 
language,  history,  and  ethnology.  To  the 
'  Transactions '  of  the  Geographical  Society 
of  Bombay,  Raverty  contributed  in  1851 
'  An  Account  of  the  City  and  Province 
of  Peshawar,'  illustrated  with  maps 
and  sepia  sketches.  In  order  to  acquire 
practical  knowledge  of  the  Pushtu  tongue 
he  had  to  collect,  arrange,  and  systematise 
almost  the  whole  of  the  needful  gram- 
matical and  lexical  material.  Raverty 
thus  became  '  the  father  of  the  study  of 
Afghan.'  His  fiirst  efforts  proved  compre- 
hensive and  final.  In  1855  he  published  his 
'  Grammar  of  the  Pushto  or  Language 
of  the  Afghans,'  which  Dr.  Dom,  the 
eminent  orientalist  of  St.  Petersburg, 
warmly  commended.  In  1860,  besides  a 
second  and  improved  edition  of  the 
Grammar  (3rd  edit.  1867),  he  published  his 
monumental  '  Dictionary  of  the  Pushto  or 
Afghan  Language '  (2nd  edit.  1867),  and  his 
admirable  anthology  of  Pushtu  prose  and 
poetry  entitled  '  Gulshan  i  Roh.'  He  was 
as  well  acquainted  with  the  Pushtu  Uterature 
as  with  the  spoken  language.  In  1862  there 
followed  '  Selections  from  the  Poetry  of  the 
Afghans  from  the  Sixteenth  to  the  Nine- 


Raverty 


165 


Rawlinson 


teenth  Century '  in  an  English  translation. 
After  leaving  India,  in  1864,  he  published 
'  The  Gospel  of  the  Afghans,  being  a  Critical 
Examination  of  a  Small  Portion  of  the  New 
Testament  in  Pushtu ';  in  1871  a  translation 
of  *  iEsop's  Fables  '  into  Pushtu,  and  in  1880 
a  '  Pushtu  Manual.'  Between  1881  and  1888 
he  issued  in  four  instalments  his  ponderous 
work  '  Notes  on  Afghanistan  and  Balu- 
chistan,' in  which  he  describes  as  many  as 
three  and  twenty  routes  in  those  countries. 
Besides  its  geographical  and  topographical 
inf  onnation,  the  book  contains  an  important 
contribution  to  the  ethnology  of  those 
regions,  and  much  concerning  the  manners 
and  customs  of  the  tribes  and  clans.  The 
'  Notes '  were  prepared  at  the  request  of 
the  marquis  of  Salisbury  when  secretary  of  | 
state  for  India  in  1875-6.  | 

Simultaneously  Raverty  was  working 
at  his  translation  of  the  '  Tabakat  i  Nasiri,'  1 
which  was  pubhshed  in  1881.  It  is  a 
rendering  from  Persian  into  English  of 
Minhaj  ibn  Siraj's  work  on  general  history, 
with  special  reference  to  the  Muhammadan 
dynasties  of  Asia,  and  particularly  those  of 
Ghur,  Ghaznah  (now  parts  of  Afghanistan), 
and  Hindustan.  By  his  critical  remarks 
and  copious  illustrative  notes  derived  from 
his  wide  reading  of  other  native  authors, 
Raverty  vastly  enhanced  the  historical 
value  and  completeness  of  IVIinhaj's  work. 

Other  of  Raverty's  valuable  studies 
appeared  chiefly  in  the  '  Journal  of  the 
Asiatic  Society,'  Bengal.  Among  these 
papers  were  '  Remarl^  on  the  Origin  of 
the  Afghan  People '  (1854) ;  '  Notes  on 
Kafiristan  and  the  Siah  -  Posh  Kafir 
Tribes '  (1858) ;  '  On  the  Language  of  the 
Siah-Posh  Kafirs  of  Kafiristan'  (1864); 
'  An  Account  of  Upper  Kashghar  and 
Chitral'  (1864);  'Memoir  of  the  Author 
of  the  Tabakat  i  Nasiri'  (1882);  'The 
Mihran  of  Sind  and  its  Tributaries — a  Geo- 
graphical Study'  (1892) ;  and  '  Tibbat  three 
hundred  and  sixty-five  Years  ago '  (1895). 
'  Muscovite  Proceedings  on  the  Afghan 
Frontier '  was  reprinted  from  the  '  United 
Service  Gazette '  in  1885. 

Raverty  died  at  Grampound  Road,  Com- 
waU,  on  20  Oct.  1906.  He  married  in  1865 
Fanny  Vigurs,  only  daughter  of  Commander 
George  Pooley,  R.N.  She  survived  him 
without  issue. 

Raverty,  whose  frankness  in  controversy 
cost  him  many  friends,  received  small 
recognition  in  his  lifetime  from  his  fellow- 
co\intrymen,  but  his  immense  labours  gave 
him  a  high  reputation  among  foreign 
Oriental  scholars.  At  his  death  Raverty 
had   seven   important   works   either   com- 


pleted in  manuscript  or  in  prepara- 
tion, viz.  :  1.  '  A  History  of  Herat 
and  its  Dependencies  and  the  Annals  of 
Klhurasan  from  the  earUest  down  to 
modem  Times,'  based  upon  the  works  of 
native  historians,  which  are  treated  with 
critical  acumen ;  the  six  bulky  quarto 
volumes  of  MS.,  the  result  of  fifty  years' 
research,    are    now    at    the   India    office. 

2.  '  A  History  of  the  Afghan  People  and 
their  Country'  (the  whole  material  collected 
and    the    composition    just    commenced). 

3.  '  A  brief  History  of  the  Rise  of  the 
Isma'Uiah  Sect  in  Africa.'  4.  '  A  History 
of  the  Mings  and  Hazarahs  of  Afghanistan 
and  other  Parts  of  Central  Asia.'  5.  '  A 
Translation  of  the  Ta'rikh  •  i  Alfi  from  the 
Persian.'  6.  '  The  Gospels  in  Pushtu ' 
(completed).  7.  '  An  Engliah-Pushto  Dic- 
tionary '  (not  completed). 

[The  Times,  26  Oct.  1906  ;  Buckland's 
Diet,  of  Indian  Biog.  ;  Journal  of  the  Royal 
Asiatic  Soc,  1907,  pp.  251-3  ;  papers  kindly 
lent  by  Major  Raverty's  widow.]  E.  E. 

RAWLINSON,  GEORGE  (1812-1902), 
canon  of  Canterbury,  writer  on  ancient 
history,  bom  on  23  Nov.  1812,  at  Chadling- 
ton,  Oxfordshire,  was  third  son  of  Abraham 
Tysack  Rawlinson  by  his  wife  Eliza  Eudocia 
Albinia,  daughter  of  Henry  Creswicke,  of 
Morton,  Worcester.  Sir  Henry  Creswicke 
Rawlinson  [q.  v.],  was  his  brother. 
Educated  at  Swansea  grammar  school 
and  at  Ealing  school,  he  matriculated  in 
1834  at  Trinity  College,  Oxford,  as  a 
commoner,  and  in  1838  took  a  first  class 
in  the  final  school  of  classics,  gradu- 
ating B.A.  in  that  year  and  proceeding 
M.A.  in  1841.  He  played  for  Oxford  in 
the  first  cricket  match  with  Cambridge  in 
1836  and  was  president  of  the  Union  in 
1840.  He  was  elected  fellow  of  Exeter 
College  in  1840  and  tutor  in  1841.  In 
1841  and  1842  he  was  ordained  deacon  and 
priest,  and  gained  the  Denyer  prize  for  a 
theological  essay  twice — in  1842  and  1843. 
In  1846  he  vacated  his  tutorship  on  his 
marriage,  and  for  a  short  time  (1846-7)  was 
curate  of  Merton,  Oxfordshire.  But  he 
soon  found  ways  of  renewing  his  activities 
and  interests  in  Oxford.  He  served  on 
the  committee  of  the  Tutors'  Association, 
a  body  formed  to  consider  the  proposals  of 
the  University  Commission  of  1852,  with 
Church,  Marriott,  Osborne  Gordon,  Mansel, 
and  others.  In  1853,  with  Dean  Lake, 
he  laid  before  Gladstone  the  views  of  the 
Tutors'  Association,  and  thus  had  an  im- 
portant influence  in  shaping  the  Oxford 
University    Act    of     1854.       Gladstone's 


Rawlinson 


i66 


Rawlinson 


interest  in  Rawlinson  may  be  dated  from 
this  interview.  In  the  newly  organised 
examination  of  classical  moderations 
Rawlinson  was  a  moderator  from  1852  to 
1854,  with  Scott,  Conington,  Mansel,  and 
others.  He  was  an  examiner  in  the  final 
classical  school  in  1854,  1856,  1867  ;  and 
in  theology  in  1874.  In  1859  Rawlinson 
succeeded  Mansel  as  Bampton  lecturer,  his 
subject  being  '  The  Historical  Evidences 
of  the  truth  of  the  Scripture  Records  stated 
anew,  with  special  reference  to  the  doubts 
and  discoveries  of  modem  times '  (1859 ; 
2nd  edit.  1860).  In  1861  he  was  appointed 
Camden  professor  of  ancient  history. 
He  held  that  post  till  1889,  and  it  left  him 
leisure  for  writing  and  research.  His 
interests  in  Oxford  were  not  wholly  aca- 
demic. He  was  a  pioneer  in  the  attempt 
to  establish  friendly  and  useful  connections 
between  the  university  and  the  town. 
From  1860  to  1863  he  was  a  guardian  of 
the  poor ;  he  was  a  perpetual  curator  of 
the  University  Galleries,  and  an  original 
member  and  first  treasurer  of  the  Oxford 
Political  Economy  Club.  From  1859  to 
1870  he  held  the  office  of  classical  examiner 
Tinder  the  council  of  military  education. 

In  1872  the  crown  appointed  him  canon 
of  Canterbury.  Indistinctness  of  speech 
interfered  with  his  efficiency  as  a  speaker 
and  preacher,  so  that  Gladstone's  choice 
must  be  taken  as  a  recognition  of  his 
learning,  broad-mindedness,  and  admini- 
strative capacity.  His  interest  in  Canter- 
bury Cathedral  was  shown  by  valuable 
gifts  and  more  particularly  on  the  occasion 
of  his  golden  wedding  in  1896  by  the 
presentation  of  a  gold  and  jewelled  paten 
and  chalice.  He  was  proctor  in  convoca- 
tion for  Canterbury  from  1873  to  1898. 
In  1888,  the  year  before  he  resigned  the 
Camden  professorship,  he  was  preferred 
by  the  chapter  of  his  cathedral  to  the  rich 
rectory  of  All  Hallows,  Lombard  Street. 

Early  in  his  career  Rawlinson  devoted 
himself  to  the  preparation  of  an  elaborate 
Enghsh  edition  of  Herodotus.  He  arranged 
that  his  brother.  Sir  Heiu-y  Rawlinson,  and 
Sir  J.  Gardner  Wilkinson,  should  contribute 
special  articles  on  historical,  archaeological 
and  racial  questions,  while  he  himself 
prepared  the  translation  with  short  notes 
and  other  adjuncts  of  scholarship.  The 
edition  was  dedicated  to  Gladstone  and 
superseded  all  other  editions  at  Oxford  for 
many  years  ;  it  was  entitled  '  The  History 
of  Herodotus.  A  new  English  version, 
edited  with  copious  notes  and  appendices. 
Embodying  the  chief  results,  historical 
and     ethnographical,     which     have     been 


obtained  in  the  progress  of  Cuneiform  and 
Hieroglyphical  discovery.  By  G.  Rawlin- 
son .  .  .  assisted  by  Sir  H.  Rawlinson  and 
Sir  J.  G.  Wilkinson'  (4  vols.  1858-60; 
2nd  edit.  1862;  3rd  edit.  1875).  An 
abridgement  in  two  volumes  by  A.  T.  Grant 
appeared  in  1897,  and  the  translation, 
edited  by  G.  H.  Blakeney,  was  reprinted 
in  '  Everyman's  Library  '  (2  vols.)  in  1910. 
Pursuing  his  researches  in  this  field,  Rawlin- 
son summarised  for  his  generation  in 
scholarly  form  the  results  of  research  and 
excavation  in  the  East,  in  a  series  of  works 
of  considerable  constructive  ability  which 
have  hardly  yet  been  superseded  in  English. 
The  first  was  '  The  Five  Great  Monarchies 
of  the  ancient  Eastern  World ;  or  the 
history,  geography,  and  antiquities  of 
Chaldsea,  Assyria,  Babylonia,  Media,  and 
Persia.  .  .  .'  (4  vols.  1862-7  ;  2nd  edit., 
3  vols.  1871).  This  was  followed  by  '  The 
Sixth  Great  Oriental  Monarchy ;  or  the 
geography,  history,  and  antiquities  of 
Parthia  '  (1873) ;  to  which  was  added  '  The 
Seventh  Great  Oriental  Monarchy  ;  or  the 
geography,  history,  and  antiquities  of  the 
Sassanian  or  New  Persian  Empire  '  (1876). 
Supplementary  to  this  series  were  '  The 
History  of  Ancient  Egypt '  (2  vols.  1881) ; 
and  '  The  History  of  Phoenicia'  (1889). 

RawUnson  was  the  champion  of  a  learned 
orthodoxy  which  opposed  the  extremes  of 
the  literary  higher  critics  by  an  appeal  to 
the  monuments  and  the  evidence  of  archaeo- 
logy. In  1861  he  contributed  to  '  Aids  to 
Faith,'  the  volume  of  essays  written  to 
counteract  '  Essays  and  Reviews,'  a  paper 
'  On*  the  genuineness  and  authenticity  of 
the  Pentateuch,'  and  he  published  in  the 
same  year  '  The  Contrasts  of  Christianity 
with  Heathen  and  Jewish  Systems,  or  nine 
sermons  preached  before  the  University 
of  Oxford.'  In  1871,  at  the  request  of  the 
Christian  Evidence  Society,  he  delivered 
a  lecture  on  '  The  Alleged  Historical 
Difficulties  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,' 
which  appeared  in  the  volume  entitled 
'  Modem  Scepticism.'  As  a  commentator 
and  expositor  Rawlinson  wrote  for  the 
'  Speaker's  Commentary  '  on  Kings,  Chron- 
icles, Ezra,  Nehemiah,  Esther,  and  the  two 
Books  of  the  Maccabees  ;  and  for  Ellicott's 
'  Old  Testament  Commentary  for  English 
Readers '  on  Exodus.  His  last  work  was 
the  life  of  his  brother,  entitled  '  A  Memoir 
of  Major-general  Sir  H.  C.  Rawlinson.  .  .  . 
with  an  introduction  by  Field-Marshal 
Lord  Roberts  of  Kandahar '  (1898). 

Rawlinson  was  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Geographical  Society,  a  corresponding 
member  of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Turin  and 


Rawson 


167 


Rawson 


of  the  American  Philosophical  Society. 
His  health  failed  two  years  before  his  death, 
which  took  place  suddenly  from  syncope 
on  6  Oct.  1902.  He  was  buried  in 
Holywell  cemetery  at  Oxford.  A  portrait 
by  his  son-in-law,  Wilson  Forster,  was  pre- 
sented to  Trinity  College,  Oxford,  in  1899. 

Rawlinson  married  in  1846  Louisa, 
second  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Alexander 
Chermside  [q.  v.],  and  had  issue  four  sons 
and  five  daughters. 

Besides  the  works  already  mentioned, 
large  contributions  to  Dr.  Smith's  '  Diction- 
ary of  the  Bible,'  pamphlets  among  '  Present 
Day  Tracts,'  and  numerous  sermons, 
Rawlinson  pubUshed :  1.  '  A  Manual  of 
Ancient  History  from  the  earliest  times 
to  the  Fall  of  the  Western  Empire,'  1869. 
2.  '  Historical  Illustrations  of  the  Old 
Testament,'  1871.  3  and  4  (for  the 
R.T.S.) :  '  The  Origin  of  Nations,'  1877  ; 
'  The  Religions  of  the  Ancient  World,' 
1882.  5.  '  St.  Paul  in  Damascus  and 
Arabia,'  1877.  6.  '  Egypt  and  Babylon 
from  Scripture  and  profane  sources,'  1885. 
7,  8,  9  (for  the  '  Story  of  the  Nations ' 
series):  '  Parthia,'  1885  ;  'Phoenicia,'  1885  ; 
'  Ancient  Egypt,'  1887.  10.  '  A  Sketch  of 
Universal  History,'  1887.  11.  '  Bibhcal 
Topography,'  1887.  12,  13,  14  (for  the 
*  Men  of  the  Bible  '  series) :  '  Moses,  his 
Life  and  Times,'  1887;  'Kings  of  Israel 
and  Judah,'  1890 ;  '  Isaac  and  Jacob, 
their  Lives  and  Times,'  1890.  15.  Large 
contributions  to  the  '  Pvdpit  Commentary.' 
16.  The  article  on  '  Herodotus  '  in  the  9th 
edition  of  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britarmica.' 

[The  Times,  7  Oct.  1902 ;  Athenaeum,  11 
Oct.  1902  ;  Men  and  Women  of  the  Time, 
1899 ;  Crockford's  Clerical  Directory.]    R.  B. 


RAWSON,  Sm  HARRY  HOLDS- 
WORTH  (1843-1910),  admiral,  second  son  j 
of  Christopher  Rawson  of  Woolwich,  J.P.  1 
for  Surrey,  was  bom  at  Walton-on-the-  I 
HUl,  Lancashire,  on  5  Nov.  1843.  He  was  | 
at  Marlborough  College  from  Feb.  1854  ; 
to  Christmas  1855.  Entering  the  navy  j 
on  9  April  1857,  he  was  appointed  to  the  i 
Calcutta,  flagship  of  Sir  Michael  Seymour  < 
[q.  v.]  on  the  China  station.  He  served  ! 
through  the  second  Chinese  war,  being  '. 
present  in  the  Calcutta's  launch  at  the  I 
capture  of  the  Taku  forts  in  1858,  and  in  I 
1860  was  landed  as  aide-de-camp  to  1 
Captam  R.  Dew  of  the  Encoimter,  with  j 
whom  he  was  present  at  the  second  capture  j 
of  the  Taku  forts,  at  the  battle  of  Palikao,  | 
and  at  the  taking  of  Peking.  He  saw  much 
further  active  service  against  the  Chinese 
rebels;  for  the   capture  of  Ning-po,  which 


place  he  afterwards  held  for  three  months 
against  the  rebels  with  1300  Chinese 
under  his  command,  and  for  Fungwha, 
where  he  was  severely  woTinded,  he  was 
mentioned  in  despatches.  He  also  was 
thanked  on  the  quarter-deck  for  jump- 
ing overboard  at  night  in  the  Shanghai 
river  to  save  Ufe.  On  9  April  1863  he  was 
promoted  to  sub-lieutenant,  and  a  month 
later  to  lieutenant.  In  the  same  year  he 
was  one  of  the  officers  who  took  out  to 
Japan  the  gunboat  Empress,  a  present  from 
Queen  Victoria  to  the  Mikado  and  the  first 
ship  of  the  modem  Japanese  navy.  Rawson 
then  qualified  as  a  gunnery  lieutenant,  and 
after  serving  a  commission  as  first  lieutenant 
of  the  Bellerophon  in  the  Channel,  was 
appointed  in  Jan.  1870  to  the  Royal 
yacht,  whence  on  7  Sept.  1871  he  was 
promoted  to  commander.  In  Aug.  1871 
he  gained  the  silver  medal  of  the  Royal 
Humane  Society  for  saving  life  at  Antwerp. 
As  commander  he  served  two  commissions 
in  the  Hercules,  in  the  Channel  and  in  the 
Mediterranean,  and  on  4  June  1877  was 
promoted  to  captain.  In  Nov.  following  he 
was  appointed  to  the  Minotaur  as  flag- 
captain  to  Lord  John  Hay,  commanding 
the  Channel  squadron  ;  and,  going  to  the 
Mediterranean  in  1878,  he  received  the 
thanks  of  the  Admiralty  for  a  report  on  the 
capabilities  of  defence  of  the  Suez  Canal, 
hoisted  the  British  flag  at  Nicosia,  Cj^rus, 
and  was  for  a  month  commandant  there. 
Follo\^-ing  this  service  he  was  again  flag- 
captain  in  the  Channel  squadron  imtil  March 
1882,  and  then  was  appointed  to  the 
Thaha  for  the  Egyptian  campaign,  during 
which  he  served  as  principal  transport 
officer.  He  was  awarded  the  medal,  the 
Khedive's  star,  the  third  class  of  the 
Osmanieh,  and  the  C.B.  From  Feb.  1883 
to  Sept.  1885  he  was  again  flag-captain  to 
Lord  John  Hay,  then  commander-in-chief 
in  the  Mediterranean,  and  in  Oct.  1885 
became  captain  of  the  steam  reserve  at 
Devonport,  where  he  remained  till  1889. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  signal  committee  of 
1886,  was  captain  of  the  battleship  Benbow 
in  the  Mediterranean  from  1889  to  1891, 
and  was  an  aide-de-camp  to  Queen  Victoria 
from  Aug.  1890  until  promoted  to  flag 
rank  on  14  Feb.  1892. 

Rawson  was  a  member  of  the  inter- 
national code  signals  committee  from  1892 
to  1895,  in  1893  was  one  of  the  lunpires 
for  the  naval  manoeuvres,  and  in  May 
1895  was  appointed  commander-in-chief  on 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  west  coast  of 
Africa  station,  with  his  flag  in  the  St.  George. 
He  held  this  command  until  Mav  1898,  and 


Read 


i68 


Read 


during  it  organised  and  carried  out  two 
expeditions.  In  Aug.  1895  he  landed  the 
brigade  which  captured  M'weli,  the  strong- 
hold of  Mburuk,  a  rebellious  Arab  chief, 
for  which  service  the  general  Africa  medal 
with  '  M'weli,  1895 '  engraved  on  the  rim 
was  awarded  ;  in  Aug.  1896  part  of  his 
squadron  bombarded  the  palace  at  Zanzibar 
and  deposed  the  pretender,  Rawson  re- 
ceiving the  brilliant  star  of  Zanzibar,  first 
class,  in  acknowledgment  from  the  sultan  ; 
his  action  was  officially  approved,  and  he 
received  the  thanks  of  the  admiralty. 
In  Feb.  1897  he  landed  in  command  of  the 
naval  brigade  of  his  squadron,  with  which, 
together  with  a  force  of  Haussas,  he  ad- 
vanced to  and  captured  Benin  city,  in  pun- 
ishment for  the  recent  massacre  of  British 
political  officers.  He  received  the  K.C.B. 
for  this  service  in  May  1897,  and  the  clasp 
for  Benin.  On  19  March  1898  he  was 
promoted  to  vice-admiral. 

Rawson  commanded  the  Channel  squad- 
ron from  Dec.  1898  to  April  1901,  after 
which  he  was  appointed  president  of  the 
committee  which  investigated  the  structural 
strength  of  torpedo-boat  destroyers.  This 
was  his  last  naval  service.  In  Jan.  1902 
he  was  appointed  governor  of  New  South 
Wales, '  a  post  for  which  his  tact,  kindliness, 
and  good  sense  were  sturdy  qualifications.' 
Sir  Harry  was  a  successful  and  popular 
governor,  and  in  1908  his  term  of  office 
was  extended  by  one  year  to  May  1909.  He 
was  promoted  to  admiral  on  12  Aug.  1903, 
and  retired  on  3  Nov.  1908  ;  in  June  1906 
he  was  made  a  G.C.B.,  and  a  G.C.M.G.  in 
Nov.  1909.  He  died  in  London,  following 
an  operation  for  appendicitis,  on  3  Nov. 
1910,  and  was  buried  at  Bracknell  parish 
church,  a  memorial  service  being  held  at 
St.  Margaret's,  Westminster. 

Rawson  married  on  19  Oct.  1871  Florence 
Alice  Stewart,  daughter  of  John  Ralph 
Shaw  of  Arrowe  Park,  Cheshire,  and  had 
issue  five  children.  Lady  Rawson  died  in 
the  Red  Sea  on  3  Dec.  1905,  while  on 
passage  out  to  Australia. 

A  cartoon  by  '  Spy  '  appeared  in  '  Vanity 
Fair '  in  1901. 

[The  Times,  4  Nov.  1910.  An  engraved 
portrait  was  published  by  Messrs.  Walton  of 
Shaftesbury  Avenue.     Royal  Navy  List.] 

L.  G.  C.  L. 

READ,  CLARE  SEWELL  (1826-1905). 
agriculturist,  the  eldest  son  of  George 
Read  of  Barton  Bendish  Hall,  Norfolk, 
by  Sarah  Ann,  daughter  of  Clare  Sewell, 
was  born  at  Ketteringham  on  6  Nov.  1826. 


His  ancestors  had  been  tenant-farmers  in 
Norfolk  since  the  end  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  He  was  educated  privately  at 
Ljrnn,  and  from  the  age  of  fifteen  to 
twenty  was  learning  practical  agriculture 
upon  his  father's  farm.  Before  he  was 
of  age  he  was  managing  the  large  farm 
of  Kilpaison  in  Pembrokeshire,  and  was 
afterwards  resident  agent  on  the  earl 
of  Macclesfield's  Oxfordshire  estates.  He 
returned  to  Norfolk  in  1854  and  took 
his  father's  farm  at  Plumstead,  near 
Norwich,  xintil  1865,  when  he  succeeded 
a  relative  at  Honingham  Thorpe,  and 
farmed  about  800  acres  there  until 
Michaelmas  1896. 

In  July  1865  he  was  returned  to  parlia- 
ment as  conservative  member  for  East 
Norfolk,  which  he  continued  to  represent 
until  the  Reform  Act  of  1867,  when  Nor- 
folk was  divided  into  three  constituencies. 
He  sat  for  South  Norfolk  from  1868  to  1880, 
when  he  was  defeated  at  the  general  election 
by  one  vote.  He  then  decHned  to  stand 
for  North  Lincolnshire  and  Cambridgeshire, 
but  in  Feb.  1884  was  returned  unopposed 
for  West  Norfolk,  sitting  until  the  dis- 
solution of  parliament  in  1885,  when  he 
retired  from  the  representation  of  the 
county.  He  unsuccessfully  contested  Nor- 
wich in  July  1886. 

In  his  first  speech  in  parliament,  in  1866, 
in  support  of  Sir  Fitzroy  Kelly's  motion  for 
the  repeal  of  the  malt  tax,  he  suggested, 
as  an  alternative,  a  beer  tax  of  one  penny 
per  gallon  upon  all  beer  that  was  sold ; 
that  a  Hcence  should  be  paid  by  private 
brewers ;  and  that  all  cottagers  should  be 
free  to  brew  their  own  beer,  a  concession 
granted  later.  He  strenuously  supported 
and  promoted  all  the  acts  of  parliament 
passed  for  the  suppression  of  cattle  plague 
and  all  other  imported  diseases  among  live 
stock ;  advocated  the  inalienable  right  of 
the  occupier  of  the  land  to  destroy  ground 
game ;  persistently  contended  for  the 
compulsory  payment  of  tenant  farmers' 
improvements  in  the  soil ;  argued  that  all 
property,  and  not  land  and  buildings  alone, 
should  contribute  to  local  as  well  as  im- 
perial burdens ;  and  in  1876  carried  a 
unanimous  resolution  in  the  House  of 
Commons  in  favour  of  representative 
county  boards. 

In  1865  he  served  on  the  cattle  plague 
commission,  and  for  twenty  years  sat  upon 
almost  every  agricultural  committee  of 
the  House  of  Commons.  In  Feb.  1874  he 
was  appointed  by  Disraeli  parUamentary 
secretary  to  the  local  government  board, 
but  resigned  in  Jan.  1876,  in  consequence  of 


Read 


169 


Read 


the  government  refusing  to  extend  to  Ire- 
land the  Cattle  Diseases  Act  which  had  been 
passed  for  Great  Britain.  This,  however, 
soon  afterwards  became  law.  Upon  his 
resigning  his  government  appointment, 
he  was  presented  by  the  farmers  of  Eng- 
land with  a  silver  salver  and  a  pmse  of 
5500/.  at  a  dinner  given  at  the  Cannon 
Street  Hotel  on  2  May  1876. 

On  the  appointment  in  Jmie  1879  of  the 
duke  of  Richmond's  royal  commission  on 
agriculture,  Clare  Sewell  Read  and  Albert 
PeU  [q.  V.  Suppl.  II]  were  made  assistant 
commissioners  to  visit  the  United  States 
and  Canada  to  inquire  into  and  report 
on  the  conditions  of  agriculture  there, 
particularly  as  related  to  the  production 
and  exportation  of  wheat  to  Evirope. 
They  were  away  six  months,  and  travelled 
16,000  miles. 

In  1848  Read  won  the  Royal  Agricultural 
Society's  prize  essay  on  the  farming  of  South 
Wales,  and  in  1854  and  1856  obtained  the 
society's  prizes  for  similar  reports  on  Oxford- 
shire and  Buckinghamshire.  He  contributed 
numerous  other  papers  to  the  Royal  Agri- 
cultural Society's  '  Journal,'  and  acted 
frequently  as  judge  at  the  Royal,  Smithfield, 
Bath  and  West  of  England,  and  other 
agricultural  shows. 

He  also  wrote  a  valuable  article  on  the 
Agriculture  of  Norfolk  for  the  4th  edition  of 
White's  'History,  Gazetteer  and  Directory ' 
of  that  county  (1883). 

In  January  1866  he  joined  the  Farmers' 
Club  (originally  founded  in  1842),  and  was 
an  active  member  till  his  death,  frequently 
reading  papers  at  meetings,  serving  on 
the  committee,  and  acting  as  chairman 
for  two  separate  years,  in  1868  and  again 
in  1892  (jubilee  year).  He  was  also  a 
member  of  the  council  of  the  central 
chamber  of  agriculture  (of  which  he  was 
chairman  in  1869)  and  of  the  Smithfield 
Club. 

WTien  his  intention  to  give  up  fanning 
in  Norfolk  was  made  known,  a  county 
committee  organised  a  fund  for  presenting 
him  wdth  his  portrait.  This  pictiire, 
painted  by  J.  J.  Shannon,  R.A.,  now 
hangs  in  the  castle  at  Norwich.  In  his 
later  years  Read  lived  in  London  at  91 
Kensington  Gardens  Square,  where  he  died 
on  21  Aug.  1905,  but  he  was  buried  in  his 
native  soil  at  Barton  Bendish.  In  1859 
he  married  Sarah  Maria,  the  only  daughter 
of  J.  Watson,  and  had  by  her  four 
daughters. 

[The  Times,  23  and  28  Aug.  1905  ;  Mark 
Lane  Express,  18  Aug.  1905  ;  personal  know- 
ledge.] E.  C. 


READ,  WALTER  WILLIAM  (1855- 
1907),  Surrey  cricketer,  was  bom  at  Reigate 
on  23  Nov.  1855.  He  was  educated  at  the 
Reigate  Priory  school,  which  was  managed 
by  his  father.  Showing  early  aptitude  for 
cricket,  he  joined  the  Reigate  Priory  Club, 
and  at  the  age  of  thirteen  scored  78  not  out 
against  Tonbridge  and  the  bowling  of  Bob 
Lipscombe.  In  1873  Read  was  introduced 
to  Charles  WiUiam  Alcock,  the  secretary  of 
the  Surrey  cricket  club,  and  from  that  date 
to  1897  was  a  regular  member  of  the 
Surrey  team.  He  assisted  his  father  at 
Reigate  Priory  school  until  1881,  when 
he  became  assistant  secretary  to  the  Surrey 
cricket  club,  and  thenceforth  he  devoted 
all  his  time  to  cricket.  From  1883  he 
helped  Gteorge  Lohmann  [q.  v.  Suppl.  11] 
to  restore  Surrey  to  a  leading  cricketing 
position  among  the  counties.  In  1885  he 
became  partner  in  a  City  auctioneering 
and  surveying  business.  In  his  last  years 
he  was  coach  to  young  players  at  the  Oval. 
During  his  twenty-five  years'  career  in 
first-class  cricket  (1873-97)  Read  gained 
triumphal  success  as  a  batsman,  scoring  no 
fewer  than  46  centuries.  At  his  best  from 
1885  to  1888,  he  scored  in  successive  matches 
in  June  1887  for  Surrey  v.  Lancashire  and 
Cambridge  University  respectively  247  and 
244  not  out,  and  338  in  1888  for  Surrey 
V.  Oxford  University.  Between  1877  and 
1895  Read  played  in  23  matches  for 
Gentlemen  v.  Players,  his  best  score  being 
159  in  July  1885,  and  in  twelve  test 
matches  in  England  against  the  Australians 
between  1884  and  1893,  his  most  memorable 
performance  in  Austrahan  matches  being 
at  Kennington  Oval  in  August  1884,  when 
going  in  tenth  he  scored  117.  In  this  match 
Wilham  Lloyd  Murdoch  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II] 
scored  211  for  the  Austrahans.  Read  twice 
visited  Australia :  in  1882-3  with  Ivo  Bligh's 
team,  and  in  1887-8  with  G.  F.  Vernon's 
team.  In  the  second  tour  Read  averaged 
over  65  runs  per  innings  in  eleven -a-side 
matches.     He  took  a  team  in  the  winter  of 

i  1 891-2  to  South  Africa.  Of  strong  physique, 
Read  was  a  determined  hitter,  and  a  very 
attractive  batsman  who  brought  '  pulling  ' 
to  a  fine  art.  A  very  safe  field,  he  shone 
especially  at  point,  and  he  was  also  a 
usefid  '  lob  '  bowler.  As  a  captain  he  had 
few  superiors. 

Read,  who  published  a  useful  record 
called  '  Annals  of  Cricket '  in  1896,  died 
on  6  Jan.  1907  at  Col  worth  Road,  Addis- 
combe  Park,  Croydon,  and  was  buried  at 
Shirley.  He  married  and  had  issue.  A 
painted    portrait    depicting    Read    at    the 

;  wicket,  by  G.  H.  Barrable  and  Mr.  Staples, 


Reade 


170 


Reade 


was  exhibited  at  the  Gcupil  Galjery  in 
1887  ;  he  also  figures  m  '  Punch  '  (13  Aug. 
1887)  in  '  Cricket  at  the  Oval ' 

[W.  W.  Read,  Annals  of  Cricket,  1896; 
Daft,  Kings  of  Cricket  (with  portrait,  p.  195)  ; 
Wisden's  Cricketers'  Almanack,  1907,  clxxiv- 
vi ;  1908,  pp.  14a-151  ;  Haygarth's  Cricket 
Scores  and  Biographies,  xii.  894-5  ;  xiv.  xcv- 
xcvii ;  portraits  in  Cricket,  26  April  1888, 
21  Aug.  1890  ;  Cricket  Field,  24  Sept.  1892  ; 
Wisden's  Cricketers' Almanack,  1893  ;  Sporting 
Sketches,  17  Sept.  1894 ;  information  from 
Mr.  P.  M.  Thornton.]  W.  B.  0. 

READE,  THOMAS  MELLARD  (1832- 
1909),  geologist,  born  on  27  May  1832  in 
Mill  Street,  Toxteth  Park,  liverpool,  where 
hia  father  William  James  Reade  kept  a 
small  private  school,  was  of  common  descent 
from  StafjEordshire  yeomen  with  Joseph 
Bancroft  Reade  [q.  v.]  and  Sir  Thomas 
Reade,  depiity  adjutant-general  at  St. 
Helena  during  Napoleon's  captivity.  His 
mother,  Mary  Mellard,  of  Newcastle-under- 
Lyme,  was  aunt  to  Dinah  Maria  Mulock 
[q.  V.].  After  private  schools  he  began 
work  at  the  end  of  1844  in  the  office  of 
Eyes  and  Son,  architects  and  surveyors, 
Liverpool.  At  the  beginning  of  1853 
he  entered  the  engineer's  office  of  the 
London  and  North  Western  railway  com- 
pany at  Warrington,  where  he  rose  to  be 
principal  draughtsman.  In  1860  he  started 
on  his  own  account  in  liverpool  as  architect 
and  civil  engineer  and  built  up  a  good  busi- 
ness, being  architect  to  the  Liverpool  school 
board  during  its  existence  from  1870  to  1902, 
and  laying  out  the  BlundelJsands  estate 
in  1868,  on  which  he  resided  from  1868 
till  death.  He  died  at  his  house,  Park 
Comer,  BlundeUsands,  on  26  May  1909, 
and  was  bmied  at  Sefton,  Lancashire. 

Always  fond  of  natural  history,  Reade 
began  serious  work  in  geology  when  about 
thirty-five  years  old,  and  lost  none  of  the 
opportunities  for  that  study  which  his  pro- 
fession offered.  In  addition  to  two  books, 
he  wrote  nearly  200  papers  and  addresses, 
of  which  many  were  communicated  to 
the  Liverpool  Geological  Society,  others 
to  the  '  Geological  Magazine '  and  the 
Geological  Society  of  London.  Of  these 
one  group  deals  with  the  glacial  and  post- 
glacial geology  of  Lancashire  and  the 
adjoining  counties.  They  record  many 
important  facts  disclosed  in  excavations, 
which  would  otherwise  have  been  lost. 
A  very  practical  result  of  his  studies  was 
that  when  the  tunnel  under  the  Mersey 
was  projected  in  1873  he  predicted  that 
it  would  encounter  a  buried  river  channel 
fiUed  with  drift ;  his  prophecy  was  verified  in 


1885.^  He  also  made  valuable  collections 
of  specimens  from  boulders  and  of  marine 
shells  from  the  glacial  drifts.  In  the 
later  years  of  his  life,  co-operating  with 
Mr.  PhiUp  Holland,  Reade  studied  the 
mineral  structure  and  changes  of  sedi- 
mentary, and  especially  slaty,  rocks, 
forming  for  this  purpose  a  collection  of 
rocks,  slices,  sands  and  sediments.  These 
are  now  in  the  Sedgwick  Museum,  Cam- 
bridge, as  the  gift  of  his  son,  Mr.  Aleyn 
LyeU  Reade.  A  third  group  of  his  papers 
dealt  with  questions  of  geomorphology, 
with  which  also  his  two  books  are  occupied. 
In  the  earlier,  on  the  '  Origin  of  Mountain 
Ranges  '  (1886),  he  discussed  among  other 
hypotheses  that  which  attributes  them  to  a 
locaUsed  crumpling  of  the  earth's  crust, 
caused  by  a  shortening  of  its  radius  while 
cooling.  Reade  maintained  them  to  be 
the  slow  cumulative  result  of  successive 
variations  of  temperature  in  this  crust, 
largely  produced  by  the  removal  of  sedi- 
ment (like  the  transference  of  a  blanket) 
from  one  part  to  the  other  ;  pointing  out  the 
necessary  existence  in  a  cooling  globe  of  a 
'  level  of  no  strain.'  His  second  book,  on 
the  '  Evolution  of  Earth  Structure  '  (1903), 
further  defined  and  illustrated  the  above 
view,  arguing  that  while  the  relative 
proportion  of  sea  and  land  had  been 
fairly  constant  through  geological  time, 
regional  changes  of  level  were  due  to 
alterations  in  the  bulk  of  the  lithosphere, 
caused  by  expansion  and  contraction. 
Though  the  majority  of  geologists  have 
not  as  yet  accepted  his  opinions  on  this 
question,  aU  must  agree  that,  as  was 
usual  with  him,  they  are  ably  argued  and 
demand  careful  consideration. 

Reade  became  a  Fellow  of  the  London 
Geological  Society  in  1872,  and  was  awarded 
its  Murchison  medal  in  1896.  He  was  three 
times  president  of  the  Liverpool  Geological 
Society,  was  a  past  president  of  the  Liver- 
pool Architectural  Society,  an  associate 
member  of  the  Institution  of  Civil  Engineers, 
and  an  honorary  member  of  other  societies. 

He  married  on  19  May  1886  Emma  Eliza, 
widow  of  Alfred  Taylor,  C.E.,  who  pre- 
deceased him,  and  by  whom  he  had  three 
sons  and  one  daughter.  Of  the  former, 
Mr.  Aleyn  LyeU  Reade  is  author  of  'The 
Reades  of  Blackwood  Hill '  and  *  Dr. 
Johnson's  Ancestry '  (privately  printed, 
1906),  and  'Johnsonian  Gleanings,' part  i. 
(1909). 

[Geolog.  Mag.  1909 ;  Quarterly  Journal 
Geolog.  Soc.  1910 ;  Liverpool  Geolog.  See.  vol. 
xi.  pt.  i. ;  information  from  Mr.  Aleyn  LyeU 
Reade  ;  personal  knowledge.]  T.  G.  B. 


Redpath 


171 


REDPATH,  HENRY  ADENEY  (1848- 
1908),  biblical  scholar,  bom  at  Sydenham 
on  19  June  1848,  was  eldest  son  of  Henry 
Syme  Redpath,  solicitor,  of  Sydenham,  by 
his  wife  Harriet  Adeney  of  Islington.  In 
1857  he  entered  Merchant  Taylors'  School, 
and  won  a  scholarship  at  Queen's  College, 
Oxford,  in  1867,  taking  a  second  class  in 
classical  moderations  in  1869  and  a  third  class 
in  Liter se  humaniores  in  1871,  graduating 
B.A.  in  1871,  and  proceeding  M.A.  in  1874 
and  D.Litt.  in  1901.  Ordained  deacon  in 
1872  and  priest  in  1874,  Redpath,  after 
being  curate  of  Southam,  near  Rugby,  and 
then  of  Luddesdown,  near  Gravesend,  was 
successively  vicar  of  Wolvercote,  near 
Oxford  (1880-3),  rector  of  Holwell,  Sher- 
'bome  (1883-90),  and  vicar  of  Sparsholt, 
with  Kingston  Lisle,  near  Wantage  (1890-8). 
In  1898.  by  an  exchange,  he  became  rector 
of  St.  Dunstan-in-the-East,  City.  Redpath 
was  sub-warden  of  the  Society  of  Sacred 
Study  in  the  diocese  of  London,  and 
examining  chaplain  to  the  Bishop  of 
London  (1905-8). 

Redpath,  who  had  learned  Hebrew  at 
Merchant  Taylors'  School,  speciaUsed,  while 
a  country  parson,  in  the  Greek  of  the 
Septuagint,  completing  and  publishing  the 
work  which  Edwin  Hatch  [q.  v.]  left 
imfinished  :  *  A  Concordance  to  the  Septua- 
gint and  other  Greek  Translations  of  the  Old 
Testament '  (Oxford,  1892-1906,  3  vols.). 
The  value  of  his  work  was  recognised 
both  here  and  on  the  Continent  (cf.  Adolf 
Detssmann,  The  Philology  of  the  Greek 
Bible,  1908,  pp.  69-78).  Redpath  was 
Grinfield  lectiirer  on  the  Septuagint  at 
Oxford  (1901-5),  and  shortly  before  his 
death  designed  a  '  Dictionary  of  Patristic 
Greek.' 

As  a  biblical  scholar  he  was  conservative. 
He  expounded  his  opposition  to  the 
'  critical '  view  of  the  Old  Testament  in 
'  Modem  Criticism  and  the  Book  of  Genesis  ' 
(1905),  published  by  the  Society  for  Pro- 
moting Christian  Knowledge.  An  abler  and 
more  constructive  work  was  his  painstaking 
*  Westminster  Commentary  '  on  Ezekiel, 
with  introduction  and  notes  ( 1 907 ) .  He  was 
also  a  contributor  to  Hastings's  '  Dictionary 
of  the  Bible'  (1904,  4  vols.)  and  to  the 
'  Illustrated  Bible  Dictionary.' 

Redpath  died  at  Sydenham  on  24  Sept. 
1908,  and  was  buried  at  ShottermiU, 
Smrrey.  He  married  at  Marsh  Caundle, 
Dorsetshire,  on  5  Oct.  1886,  Catherine  Helen, 
daughter  of  Henry  Peter  Auber  of  Marsh 
Court,  Sherborne.  She  died  at  ShottermiU, 
on  26  Aug.  1898,  leaving  one  son. 

[The  Times,  25  Sept.  1908 ;  Guardian,  30  Sept. 


Reed 

and  7  Oct.  1908 ;   C.  J.  Robinson,  Merchant 
Taylors'  School  list ;    private  information.] 

E.  H.  P. 

REED,  Sm  EDWARD  JAMES  (1830- 
1906),  naval  architect  and  chief  constructor 
of  the  navy,  son  of  John  Reed  of  Sheemess, 
was  born  there  on  20  Sept.  1830,  and  after 
serving  an  apprenticeship  with  a  ship- 
wright in  Sheemess  dockyard  w«is  chosen 
in  1849  to  enter  the  school  of  mathematics 
and  naval  construction  which  had  been 
established  at  Portsmouth  in  1848  with 
Dr.  John  Woolley  [q.  v.]  as  its  principal. 
After  passing  through  the  school  he  re- 
ceived in  1852  an  appointment  as  super- 
numerary draughtsman  in  the  mould  loft 
at  Sheemess,  but  finding  his  duties,  which 
were  of  a  routine  nature  and  involved  no 
responsibility,  irksome,  he  left  the  admiralty 
service  in  the  same  year.  Reed  devoted 
his  leisure  at  this  time  to  writing  poetry, 
and  turned  to  technical  journalism ;  in 
1853  he  was  offered  and  accepted  the  editor- 
ship of  the  '  Mechanic's  Magazine.'  In  1854 
he  submitted  to  the  admiralty  a  design  for 
a  fast  armour-clad  frigate,  but  the  need 
of  such  a  type  was  not  yet  admitted  and  the 
design  was  refused.  At  the  end  of  1859 
John  Scott  Russell  [q.  v.]  called  together 
a  small  body  of  naval  architects,  of  whom 
Reed  was  one,  in  order  to  attempt  the 
foundation  of  a  technical  society.  The 
effort  was  immediately  successful,  and  the 
Institution  of  Naval  Architects  was  estab- 
lished early  in  1860,  Reed,  who  had  been 
organising  secretary  from  the  first,  being 
permanently  appointed  to  the  secretary- 
ship. In  1862  he  submitted  to  the  admir- 
alty designs  for  the  conversion  of  wooden 
men-of-war  into  armour-clads  on  the  belt 
and  battery  system,  and  was  encouraged 
to  proceed.  The  conversion  of  three  ships 
was  put  in  hand  and  carried  out  imder 
Reed's  supervision,  and  before  their  com- 
pletion he  was  offered  and  accepted,  in 
1863,  the  post  of  chief  constructor  of  the 
navy.  With  this  appointment  a  new 
epoch  of  naval  construction  began.  The 
earUest  ironclads  were  very  long  and  xm- 
handy  ships,  mounting  all  their  guns  on  the 
broadside.  Reed's  object  was  to  produce 
shorter  ships  of  greater  handiness,  and  to 
develop  their  end-on  fire  without  sacrificing 
their  weight  of  broadside.  The  battle 
between  guns  and  armour  had  already  be- 
gun, and  the  demand  on  the  one  part  for 
heavier  armour  and  on  the  other  for  larger 
guns  was  insistent.  The  Bellerophon,  the 
first  ship  designed  by  Reed  after  he  took 
office,  was  typical  of  many  others  that 
followed,    and    marked    a   great    advance 


Reed 


172 


Reed 


towards  the  realisation  of  the  desired 
qualities.  Launched  in  May  1865,  she  was 
a  high  freeboard  ship,  fully  rigged  as  then 
seemed  necessary  to  seamen ;  she  was 
protected  by  a  complete  belt  at  the 
waterline,  and  amidships  rose  an  armoured 
citadel  enclosing  the  main  battery  and 
covering  the  vitals  of  the  ship.  An 
attempt  to  gain  end-on  fire  was  made 
by  mounting  a  smaller  battery  behind 
armour  in  the  bows,  but  in  later  ships  this 
expedient  was  improved  on  by  the  intro- 
duction of  recessed  ports  for  the  guns  at  the 
comers  of  the  central  battery.  Structur- 
ally also  the  Bellerophon  was  an  important 
ship,  for  in  her  Reed  introduced  a  new  system 
of  framing,  known  as  the  longitudinal  and 
bracket-frame  system,  which  was  better 
suited  than  the  old  method  to  the  use  of 
iron,  which  was  still  quite  a  novel  material 
for  the  hulls  of  men-of-war. 

At  the  same  time  an  entirely  different 
type  of  armoured  ship  was  advancing  in 
favour.  This  was  the  low  freeboard  moni- 
tor, with  its  heavy  gims  mounted  in  turrets, 
a  type  which  had  done  well  in  the  peculiar 
circumstances  of  the  American  civil  war. 
Reed  built  several  ships  of  this  type,  all  of 
them  in  the  main  similar  to  the  Glatton  ; 
but  he  fought  strenuously  against  the  idea 
of  building  large  masted  monitors  as  sea- 
going ships.  He  held,  and  indeed  proved, 
that  the  low  freeboard  monitor  would  be 
dangerously  lacking  in  stabihty  under  sail, 
and  at  the  time  when  the  Captain  was 
building  to  the  plans  of  Capt.  Cowper  Phipps 
Coles  [q.  v.],  he  put  forward  a  design  for 
a  large  seagoing  monitor  which  should  be 
entirely  mastless.  This  was  the  Devasta- 
tion, a  ship  whose  design  exercised  a  greater 
influence  on  the  course  of  naval  architecture 
perhaps  than  any  other.  Reed's  plans 
for  the  ship,  which  was  laid  down  in 
Nov.  1869,  were  modified  in  some,  as  he 
thought,  important  particulars,  and,  owing 
to  a  failure  to  agree  with  the  admiralty 
on  questions  connected  with  the  construc- 
tion of  turret  ships,  he  resigned  office  in 
July  1870.  The  report  of  the  committee 
on  designs  which  sat  after  the  loss  of  the 
Captain  (7  Sept.  1870)  was  in  many 
respects  a  justification  of  Reed's  views, 
and  directly  reassured  public  opinion  as 
to  the  safety  of  the  Devastation.  On 
resigning  from  the  admiralty  he  joined 
Sir  Joseph  Whitworth  [q.  v.]  at  his  ordnance 
works  at  Manchester ;  in  1871  he  became 
chairman  of  Earl's  Company,  Hull,  and 
in  the  same  year  began  practice  as  a 
naval  architect  in  London.  He  designed 
ships  for  several  foreign  navies,  including 


those  of  Turkey,  Japan,  Germany,  Chili, 
and  Brazil,  and  of  these  three,  the 
Neptune  in  1877,  and  the  sister  ships 
Swiftsure  and  Triumph  in  1903,  were 
bought  into  the  royal  navy.  In  Oct.  1878 
he  visited  Japan  at  the  invitation  of 
the  imperial  government.  He  was  also 
consulting  naval  engineer  to  the  Indian 
government  and  to  the  crown  colonies. 
Reed  was  a  keen  advocate  of  technical 
education,  and  while  at  the  admiralty 
used  his  influence  in  favour  of  the  Royal 
School  of  Naval  Architecture  and  Marine 
Engineering,  which  was  estabhshed  in  1864. 
It  was  also  in  great  measure  due  to  his 
appreciation  of  the  value  of  the  work,  and 
to  his  recommendation  of  it,  that  the  sup- 
port of  the  admiralty  was  given  to  William 
Froude  [q.  v.]  in  his  model-experiments 
on  the  resistance  and  propulsion  of  ships. 
In  1876  he  was  elected  a  fellow  by  the 
Royal  Society ;  he  had  received  the  C.B. 
in  1868,  and  was  advanced  to  the  K.C.B. 
in  1880,  besides  which  he  held  several 
foreign  decorations.  From  1865  to  1905 
he  was  a  vice-president  of  the  Institution 
of  Naval  Architects,  and  in  addition  was 
an  active  member  of  other  technical 
societies. 

In  1873  Reed  attempted  unsuccessfully 
to  enter  parliament  as  liberal  candidate 
for  HuU,  and  in  the  following  year  was 
returned  as  member  for  the  Pembroke 
boroughs.  From  the  general  election  of 
1880  until  1895,  when  he  was  defeated, 
he  sat  for  Cardiff,  and  was  a  lord  of  the 
treasury  in  the  short  Gladstonian  adminis- 
tration of  1886.  In  1900  he  was  again 
returned  for  Cardiff,  but  did  not  seek 
re-election  in  1905.  He  served  on  several 
important  parliamentary  committees,  and 
was  chairman  of  the  load-line  committee 
of  1884,  and  of  the  manning  of  ships 
committee  of  1894.  He  was  for  many 
years  a  J.  P.  for  Glamorgan. 

Reed's  contributions  both  to  general  and 
to  technical  literature  were  numerous.  His 
published  volumes  include  '  Corona,  and 
other  Poems  '  (12mo,  1857) ;  '  Letters  from 
Russia  in  1875 '  (first  printed  in  '  The  Times ' 
1876) ;  '  Japan,  its  History,  Traditions, 
and  Religions  :  with  a  Narrative  of  a  Visit  in 
1879  '  (2  vols.  1880) ;  and  a  further  volume 
of  'Poems'  (1902).  In  1860  he  became 
editor  of  the  '  Transactions  of  the  Institute 
of  Naval  Architects,'  to  which  he  continued 
to  contribute  to  the  end  of  his  life,  his 
papers  in  vols.  iv.  to  x.,  issued  while  he  was 
chief  constructor,  being  of  especial  interest. 
In  1869  he  wrote  '  Our  Ironclad  Ships,' 
which  was  in  great  measure  a  vindication 


Reeves 


173 


Reeves 


of  his  policy  ;  and  in  the  same  year  '  Ship- 
building in  Iron  and  Steel,'  for  several  years 
the  standard  treatise  on  the  subject.  In 
1868  and  1871  he  contributed  papers  on 
the  construction  of  ironclad  ships  to  the 
'  Philosophical  Transactions  '  ;  and  in  1871 
wrote  '  Our  Xaval  Coast  Defences.'  In 
1872  he  founded  a  quarteriy  named  '  Naval 
Science,'  many  articles  in  which  were  from 
his  pen ;  he  continued  it  tiU  1875.  His 
'  Treatise  on  the  Stability  of  Ships '  was 
published  in  1884,  and  '  Modem  Ships  of 
War,'  in  writing  which  he  had  Admiral  E. 
Simpson  as  a  collaborator,  in  1888.  He  was 
in  addition  a  frequent  contributor  to  '  The 
Times  '  and  other  periodicals,  and  took  an 
ardent  part  in  many  controversies  on 
technical  subjects.  He  died  in  London  on 
30  Nov.  1906,  and  was  buried  at  Putney 
Vale  cemetery. 

Reed  married  in  1851  Rosetta,  eldest 
daughter  of  Nathaniel  Bamaby  of  Sheemess, 
and  sister  of  Sir  Nathaniel  Bamaby,  who 
succeeded  him  as  chief  constructor  in  1870. 
Edward  Tennyson  Reed  (6.  1860),  for 
many  years  an  artist  on  the  staff  of  '  Punch,' 
is  his  only  son. 

A  painted  portrait  by  IVIiss  Ethel  Mort- 
lock,  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  in 
1886,  was  presented  by  the  engineer  officers 
of  the  royal  navy  to  Lady  Reed.  A  cartoon 
portrait  was  published  in  '  Vanity  Fair ' 
for  1875,  and  a  photogravure  portrait  is 
prefixed  to  the  '  Transactions  of  the  Insti- 
tute of  Naval  Architects  '  for  1907. 

[Trans.  Inst.  Nav.  Architects,  xlix.  313  ; 
Proc.  Inst,  of  Ci\-il  Engineers,  clxviii.  pt.  ii.  ; 
ITie  Times,  1  Deo.  1906  ;  Reed's  own  works.] 

L.  G.  C.  L. 

REEVES,  Sm  WILLIAM  CONRAD 
(1821-1902),  chief  justice  of  Barbados, 
bom  at  Bridgetown,  Barbados,  in  1821  (the 
date  is  often  given  erroneously),  was  one  of 
three  sons  of  Thomas  Phillipps  Reeves,  a 
medical  man,  by  a  negro  slave  Peggy  Phyllis. 
Reeves,  cared  for  by  his  father's  sister, 
received  some  education  at  private  schools 
and  attracted  the  notice  of  Samuel  Jackman 
Prescod,  a  journalist.  The  boy  was  fond 
of  reading.  Prescod  gave  him  employment 
on  his  paper,  the  '  Liberal.'  Reeves  learned 
shorthand,  and  mastering  the  details  of 
management,  was  soon  able  on  occasion  to 
edit  and  manage  the  paper.  He  joined  the 
debating  club  at  Bridgetown,  and  proved 
ready  in  debate. 

Disappointed  in  the  hope  of  obtaining 
an  official  appointment,  Reeves  by  the  kind- 
ness of  friends  went  to  England,  and  became 
a  student  at  the  Middle  Temple  in  May 
1860,  being  called  to  the  bar  on  6  Jan.  1863. 


While  in  London  he  acted  as  correspondent 
for  the  Barbados  press.  In  1864  he  returned 
to  Barbados  to  practise  at  the  local  bar. 
From  May  1867  he  acted  for  a  short  time  as 
attorney-general  of  St,  Vincent,  an  island 
which  at  that  time  was  under  the  same 
governor  as  Barbados,  and  soon  gained 
an  assured  position  in  Barbados. 

In  August  1874  Reeves  entered  the  local 
house  of  assembly  of  Barbados  as  mem- 
ber for  St.  Joseph,  and  became  solicitor- 
general.  In  April  1876,  when  the  governor, 
Sir  John  Pope-Hennessy  [q.  v.],  provoked 
a  conflict  between  the  crown  (as  repre- 
sented by  himself)  and  the  legislature. 
Reeves  resigned  office  and  took  up  the 
cause  of  the  old  constitution  of  Barbados 
as  against  schemes  of  confederation  and 
crown  government.  Reeves  was  acclaimed 
by  all  classes  and  colours  as  a  Pym  or  Hamp- 
den. Equally  in  1878  he  opposed  the  pro- 
posal introduced  by  Sir  George  Strahan  for 
the  reform  of  the  elective  house  of  assembly 
by  the  introduction  of  crown  nominees, 
He  thus  became  the  champion  of  the  ancient 
Barbados  constitution,  and  the  general 
public  marked  their  sense  of  his  services 
by  presenting  him  with  an  address  and  a 
purse  of  1000  guineas. 

In  1881,  however,  the  next  governor.  Sir 
William  Robinson,  enlisted  Reeves's  cordial 
support  in  framing  the  executive  committee 
bill.  The  enactment  of  this  biU  enabled  the 
executive  to  secure  a  proper  control  in 
matters  of  finance  and  administration  with- 
out interference  with  the  traditions  of  the 
house  of  assembly.  The  governor  acknow- 
ledged Reeves's  support  by  appointing 
him  attorney-general  in  Feb.  1882.  Reeves 
was  created  K.C.  in  1883.  As  attorney- 
general  he  helped  in  1884  to  carry  out  an 
extension  of  the  franchise.  Later  in  the 
year  he  went  on  long  leave  to  recruit  his 
health,  returning  to  Barbados  in  1885. 

In  1886  Reeves  became  chief  justice  of  Bar- 
bados. The  promotion  was  a  rare  recog- 
nition of  worth  in  a  black  man,  and  was  well 
justified  in  the  result.  He  was  knighted  in 
1889.  His  judgments  were  clear  and  well 
worded.  Several  of  them  were  collected  in  a 
volume  by  Sir  William  Herbert  Greaves, 
a  successor  as  chief  justice,  and  Mr.  Clark, 
attorney-general.  Reeves  died  on  9  Jan. 
1902,  at  his  home,  the  Eyrie,  St.  Michael's, 
and  was  accorded  a  pubUc  funeral,  ^Tith  a  ser- 
vice in  the  cathedral  at  Westbury  cemetery. 

Reeves  married  in  1868  Margaret,  eldest 
daughter  of  T.  P.  R.  Rudder  of  Bushey 
Park,  St.  Thomas,  Barbados.  He  left  one 
daughter,  who  was  married  and  resided  in 
Europe. 


Reich 


174 


Reich 


[Memoir  by  Valence  Gale  reprinted  locally 
in  1902 ;  information  furnished  by  Chief 
Justice  Sir  H.  Greaves  ;  Barbados  Globe  and 
Barbados  Agricultural  Reporter,  10  Jan.  1902 ; 
The  Times,  31  Jan.  1902;  Who's  ^Vho, 
1901.]  C.  A.  H. 

REICH,   EMIL   (1854^1910),  historian, 
son  of  Louis  Reich,  was  born  on  24  March 
1854  at  Eperjes  in  Hungary.     After  early 
education  at  Eperjes  and  Kassa  he  went  to 
the  universities  of  Prague,  Budapest,   and 
Vienna.    Until  his  thirtieth  year  he  '  studied 
almost  exclusively  in  Ubraries.'    Then  '  find- 
ing books  unsatisfactory  for  a  real  compre- 
hension of  history,  he  determined  to  travel 
extensively   in   order   to   complement   the 
study  of  books  with  the  study  of  realities.' 
In  July  1884  Reich,  with  his  parents,  his 
brother,    and    two    sisters,    emigrated    to 
America,  where  after  much  hardship  he  was 
engaged  in  1887   by  the  Appleton  firm  of 
New  York  in  preparing  their  encyclopaedia. 
On  his  father's  death,  his  mother  and  one 
sister  settled  in    Budapest;    the    brother 
and  other  sister  settled  in  Cincinnati,  the 
one  as  a  photo-engraver,  the  other  as  a 
public  school  teacher.  In  July  1889  Reich 
went  to  France.     At  the  end  of  the  year  he 
visited  England.    In  February  and  March 
1890  he  delivered  at  Oxford  four  lectures, 
subsequently  published  under  the  title  of 
'  Grseco-Roman  Institutions '  (Oxford,  1890  ; 
French  translation,  Paris,  1891),  in  wliich  he 
attempted  to   'disprove  the  appUcableness 
of   Darwinian   concepts  to  the  solution  of 
sociological  problems.'     His  theory  of  the 
hitherto  unsuspected  influence  of   infamia 
on  Roman  law  at  first  aroused  opposition, 
but  later  was  developed  in  England  and 
France.     Reich  spent  his  time  mainly  in 
France  till  1893,  when  he  settled  in  England 
for  good.     There  as  a  writer,  as  a  lecturer  to 
popular  and  learned  audiences  in  Oxford, 
Cambridge,  and  London,  and  as  a  coach  at 
Wren's   establishment  for   preparing  can- 
didates for  the  civil  service,  he  displayed 
remarkable  vigour,  versatiUty,  and  self-con- 
fidence.    His  width  of  interests  appealed  to 
Lord  Acton,  who  described  him  as  '  a  univer- 
sal speciahst.'    His  work,  although  full  of 
stimulating  suggestions,  was  inaccurate  in 
detail,  and  omission  of  essential  facts  dis- 
credited his  conclusions.  A  lover  of  paradox, 
and  a  severe  censor  of  established  historical 
and  literary  reputations,  Reich  made  useful 
contributions  to  historical  criticism  in  his 
lectures    on    '  Fundamental    Principles    of 
Evidence  '  and  in  his     The  Failure  of  the 
Higher  Criticism  of   the  Bible '  (1905),  in 
which   he   combated  modern   methods    of 
biblical  criticism.     Of  a   'General  History 


of  Western  Nations,'  the  first  part  on 
'  Antiquity  '  was  pubUshed  in  two  volumes 
in  1908-9.  There  Reich  waged  war  on  the 
evolutionist  theory  of  history  ;  he  attached 
little  or  no  importance  to  race  in  national 
history,  laid  excessive  stress  on  the  geo- 
poUtical  and  economic  conditions,  imduly 
subordinating  the  influences  of  heredity 
to  that  of  environment.  In  this  work 
(ii.  339,  340  footnote)  Reich  unjustifiably 
charged  A.  H.  J.  Greenidge  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II] 
with  adopting  without  acknowledgment 
some  researches  of  his  own ;  the  accusa- 
tion called  forth  a  stout  defence  from 
Greenidge's  friends  (see  The  Times,  Lit. 
Suppl.  23  and  30  July,  13  and  20  Aug. 
1908).  His  most  successful  pubUshed 
work  was  his  '  Hungarian  Literature ' 
(1897;  2nd  edit.  1906).  In  the  dispute 
between  British  Guiana  and  Venezuela 
(1895-9)  in  regard  to  the  Venezuelan  bound- 
ary, Reich  was  engaged  by  the  English 
government  to  help  in  the  preparation  of 
their  case.  A  course  of  lectures  on  Plato 
at  Claridge's  Hotel,  London,  in  1906,  which 
were  attended  by  leading  ladies  of  London 
society,  brought  him  much  public  notoriety. 
He  died  after  a  three  months'  illness 
at  his  residence  at  Notting  HiU  on  11  Dec. 
1910,  and  was  buried  at  Kensal  Green.  He 
married  in  1893  Cehne  LabuUe  of  Paris, 
who,  with  a  daughter,  survived  him.  Reich 
was  fond  of  music  and  was  an  accomplished 
pianist. 

Reich's  other  pubhshed  works  were : 
1.  '  History  of  CiviKzation,'  Cincinnati, 
1887.  2.  '  New  Student's  Atlas  of  EngUsh 
History,' 1903.  3.  '  Foundations  of  Modem 
Europe,'  1904.  4.  'Success  among  Nations,* 

1904  (translated  into  French,  Italian,  and 
Spanish).  6.  '  Select  Documents  illustrating 
Mediaeval  and  Modern  History,'  1905.  6. 
'  Imperialism  :    its   Prices  ;    its  Vocation,' 

1905  (translated  into  Russian).  7.  '  Plato 
as  an  Introduction  to  Modem  Criticism 
of  Life '  (lectures  delivered  at  Claridge's 
Hotel),  1906.     8.  'Success  in  Life,'  1906. 

9.  '  Germany's  SweUed  Head,'  Walsall,  1907. 

10.  'Atlas  Antiquus,'  1908.  11.  'Handbook 
of  Geography,  Descriptive  and  Mathemati- 
cal,' 2  vols.  1908.  12.  'Woman  through 
the  Ages,'  2  vols.  1908.  13.  '  Nights  with 
the  Gods,'  1909  (a  criticism  of  modem 
English  society).  Reich  was  editor  of 
*  The  Hew  Classical  Library,'  and  for  that 
seriiSS  conjpiled  an  alphabetical  encyclo- 
paedia of  institutions,  persons,  and  events 
of  aiicient  history  in  1906 ;  he  pubUshed 
an  abridgment  of  Dr.  Seyffert's  '  Dictionary 
of  Classical  Antiquities '  (1908).  He  was 
also  a   contributor  on  Hungarian  history 


Reid 


175 


Reid 


to  the  'Cambridge  Modem  History,'  and 
on  Hungarian  literature  to  the  '  Encyclo- 
paedia Britannica '  (11th  edition). 

[The  Times,  13  Dec.  1910  ;  English  Mail,  15 
Dec.  1910  ;  Bevandorlo,  New  York,  16  Dec. 
1910 ;  information  kindly  supplied  by  Mr. 
Lewis  L.  Kropf.]  W.  B.  0. 

REID,  ARCHIBALD  DAVID  (1844^ 
1908),  painter,  bom  in  Aberdeen  on  8  June 
1844,  was  fourth  of  five  sons  (in  a  family 
of  thirteen  children)  of  George  Reid, 
manager  of  the  Aberdeen  Copper  Com- 
pany, by  his  wife  Esther  Tait.  An  elder 
son  is  Sir  George  Reid,  president  of  the 
Royal  Scottish  Academy  from  1891  to 
1902,  and  the  youngest  son  is  Sir.  Samuel 
Reid,  R.S.W.  At  the  age  of  ten  Reid 
entered  Robert  Gordon's  Hospital,  now 
Gordon's  College,  Aberdeen,  which  he  left 
at  fourteen  for  a  mercantile  career.  The 
friendly  and  cultivated  influence  of  John 
F.  White,  LL.D.,  miller,  in  whose  counting- 
house  he  was  emplojed,  and  the  example 
of  his  brother  George,  drew  him  to  artistic 
pursuits.  ModeUing  and  painting  engaged 
his  leisure.  There  were  then  no  studios 
in  Aberdeen,  and  his  earliest  practical 
training  in  art  was  received  at  the  old 
Mechanics'   Institute. 

Abandoning  commerce  at  twenty-three, 
Reid  went  to  Edinburgh  to  attend  the 
classes  of  the  Trustees'  Academy,  and, 
later,  the  life-class  of  the  Royal  Scottish 
Academy.  He  remained  three  years  in 
Edinburgh.  He  first  exhibited  at  the 
Scottish  Academy  in  1870,  and  his  con- 
tributions to  its  exhibitions  of  1873-4  were 
specially  remarked  for  their  predisposition 
to  tone.  A  visit  to  Holland,  which  he 
paid  in  1874,  lastingly  affected  his  art. 
Four  years  later  he  went  to  Paris,  and  for  a 
short  time  worked  in  JuUen's  studio.  Next, 
with  a  commission  from  Dr.  White,  he  visited 
Spain.  In  1892  he  was  elected  A.R.S.A.,  and 
five  years  afterwards  a  member  of  the  Royal 
Institute  of  Painters  in  Oils,  from  which 
body,  however,  he  soon  resigned.  He  was 
also  a  member  of  the  Royal  Scottish  Society 
of  Painters  in  Water-colours.  His  work 
was  rarely  exhibited  in  London  galleries. 

Reid  travelled  much,  as  the  titles  of 
his  pictures  show :  '  On  the  Giadecca, 
Venice^*  '  A  Court  in  the  Alhambra,' 
'  The  Scotch  House,  Campvere,'  *  Auxerre, 
France,'  the  last  of  which  was  well 
reproduced  in  colours  in  the  '  Studio ' 
('  Royal  Scottish  Academy  Number,'  1907). 
He  always,  however,  kept  closely  in  touch 
with  his  native  city,  which  he  made  his 
permanent  home.    At  one  time  he  had  a 


studio  in  King  Street  there,  but  afterwards 
he  used  those  at  his  brother's  residence  at 
St.  Luke's,  Kepplestone,  which  he  occupied 
for  some  years  before  his  death.  Besides 
a  natural  predilection  for  Dutch  art,  he 
shared  the  friendship  of  many  modem 
Dutch  masters  with  his  brother  George, 
who  had  early  in  life  studied  under  Josef 
Israels.  Reid  enjoyed  also  a  long  intimacy 
with  Greorge  Paul  Chalmers  [q.  v.],  who 
painted  many  pictures  in  the  Reids'  studio. 

Reid  undertook  a  few  commission  por- 
traits, the  most  masterly  of  them  perhaps 
that  of  John  Colvin,  the  sacrist  at  King's 
CoUege,  Aberdeen,  where  the  picture  now 
hangs  ;  but  landscapes  and  the  scenery  of 
his  native  shores  were  his  main  themes. 
Two  of  his  sea-pieces  are  included  in  the 
Macdonald  Bequest  at  Aberdeen.  A  large 
picture,  '  A  Lone  Shore,'  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy  in  1875,  was  purchased  for 
300/.  after  his  death  by  some  friends  and 
presented  to  the  Aberdeen  Art.  Gallery.  Of 
his  works  in  private  collections  may  be 
mentioned  a  '  Harvest  Scene '  (Glasgow 
Loan  Exhibition,  1878),  '  Guessing  the 
Catch,'  and  '  Before  Service,'  a  view  of 
the  interior  of  King's  CoUege  Chapel, 
Aberdeen,  with  figures  of  monks  intro- 
duced. Towards  the  end  of  his  Life  Reid 
produced  many  landscapes  in  charcoal.  He 
etched  a  few  plates,  and  some  black-and- 
white  illustrations  by  him  are  to  be  found 
in  the  files  of  '  Life  and  Work.' 

An  accomplished  musician  and  possessed 
of  a  fine  literary  taste,  Reid  was  a  popular 
member  of  the  Aberdeen  club  known  as 
i  the  '  New  Deer  Academy '  (see  Memories 
Grave  and  Gay,  by  John  Kerr,  LL.D., 
pp.  221-8).  WTien  out  walking  at  Ware- 
ham,  Dorsetshire,  on  30  Aug.  1908,  he  died 
suddenly  of  heart  failure,  and  was  buried 
in  St.  Peter's  cemeterj',  Aberdeen.  He 
married  in  1893  Margaret,  daughter  of 
George  Sim,  farmer,  of  Kintore,  who  sur- 
vived him  without  issue. 

A  portrait  painted  by  himself  is  in  the 
Macdonald  Bequest  at  Aberdeen. 

[Private  information  ;  Aberdeen  Free  Press, 
1  Sept.   1908.]  D.  S.  M. 

REID,  Sm  JOHN  WATT  (1823-1909), 
medical  director-general  of  the  navy,  bom 
in  Edinburgh  on  25  February  1823,  was 
younger  son  of  John  Watt  Reid,  surgeon 
in  the  navj%  by  his  wife  Jane,  daughter  of 
James  Henderson,  an  Edinburgh  merchant. 
Educated  at  Edinburgh  Academy,  at  the 
university  there,  and  at  the  extra-mural 
medical  school,  he  qualified  L.R.C.S. 
Edinburgh  in  1844.     He  entered  the  navy 


Reid 


176 


Reid 


as  an  assistant  surgeon  on  6  Feb.  1845,  and 
after  serving  a  commission  on  board  the 
Rodney  in  the  Channel  was  appointed  in 
March  1849  to  the  naval  hospital,  Pljmiouth, 
and  received  the  approval  of  the  Admiralty 
for  his  services  there  during  the  cholera 
epidemic  of  that  year.  In  Jan.  1852  he 
was  appointed  as  acting  surgeon  to  the 
Inflexible,  sloop,  in  the  Mediterranean ; 
on  12  Sept.  1854  he  was  promoted  to 
surgeon,  and  in  June  1855  appointed  to  the 
London,  line-of-battle  ship,  on  the  same 
station.  In  these  two  ships  he  served  in 
the  Black  Sea  until  the  fall  of  Sevastopol, 
and  received  the  Crimean  and  Turkish 
medals  with  the  Sevastopol  clasp,  and  was 
also  thanked  by  the  commander-in-chief 
[see  DuNDAS,  Sie  Jambs  Whitley  Deans] 
for  his  services  to  the  crew  of  the 
flagship  when  stricken  with  cholera  in 
1854.  In  1856  he  took  the  degree  of 
M.D.  at  Aberdeen ;  and,  after  serving 
for  a  short  time  in  the  flagship  at  Devon- 
port,  was  appointed  in  April  1857  to  the 
Belleisle,  hospital  ship,  on  board  which 
he  continued  during  the  China  war  of 
1857-9,  for  which  he  received  the  medal. 
In  Jan.  1860  he  was  appointed  to  the  Nile, 
of  90  guns,  and  served  in  her  for  four  years 
on  the  North  American  station,  after  which 
he  went  to  Haslar  hospital  until  promoted 
to  staff  surgeon  on  6  Sept.  1866.  After  a 
year's  further  service  in  the  Mediterranean, 
he  was  in  June  1870  placed  in  charge  of 
the  naval  hospital  at  Haulbowline,  where  he 
remained  till  1873.  During  the  concluding 
months  of  the  Ashanti  war  (see  Hewett, 
Sir  William]  he  served  on  board  the 
Nebraska,  hospital  ship,  at  Cape  Coast 
Castle,  for  which  he  was  mentioned  in 
despatches,  received  the  medal  and,  on 
31  March  1874,  was  promoted  to  deputy 
inspector-general.  In  that  rank  he  had 
charge  of  the  medical  establishments  at 
Bermuda  from  1875  to  1878,  when  he  was 
appointed  to  Haslar  hospital.  On  25  Feb. 
1880  he  was  promoted  to  be  inspector- 
general  and  was  appointed  medical  director- 
general  of  the  navy.  This  post  he  held  till 
his  retirement  eight  years  later,  when  the 
board  of  admiralty  recorded  their  high 
opinion  of  his  zeal  and  efficiency.  He 
became  an  honorary  physician  to  Queen 
Victoria  in  Feb.  1881  and  to  King  Edward 
VII  in  1901,  was  awarded  the  K.C.B. 
(military)  on  24  Nov.  1882,  and  had  the 
honorary  degree  of  LL.D.  conferred  upon 
him  by  Edinburgh  University  at  its  tercen- 
tenary in  1884.  A  medical  good  service 
pension  was  awarded  him  in  July  1888. 
Reid  died  in  London  on  24  Feb.  1909,  and 


was  buried  at  Bramshaw,  Hampshire.  He 
married,  on  6  July  1863,  Georgina,  daughter 
of  C.  J.  Hill  of  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia. 

[The  Times,  26  Feb.  1909;  Men  and 
Women  of  the  Time,  1899 ;  R.N.  List.] 

L.  G.  C.  L. 

REID,  Sir  ROBERT  GILLESPIE  (1842- 
1908),  Canadian  contractor  and  financier, 
born  of  Lowland  parents  at  Coupar  Angus, 
Perthshire,  in  1842,  received  his  early 
education  there  and  was  trained  as  a  bridge- 
builder  by  an  uncle.  Entering  into  business 
on  his  own  account,  he  made  some  successful 
contracts  and  with  the  proceeds  emigrated 
to  Australia  in  1865.  In  Australia  he  en- 
gaged principally  in  gold  mining  and  the 
construction  of  public  works. 

In  1871  Reid  went  to  America,  and  ulti- 
mately settled  at  Montreal.  He  at  once 
made  a  reputation  by  building  the  Inter- 
national Bridge  across  the  Niagara  river  at 
Buffalo.  He  was  subsequently  entrusted 
with  the  construction  of  several  bridges 
between  Montreal  and  Ottawa  on  the  line  of 
the  Montreal,  Quebec,  and  Ottawa  railway, 
which  now  forms  part  of  the  Canadian 
Pacific  system.  Another  international 
bridge  across  the  Rio  Grande  between 
Texas  and  Mexico  greatly  extended  his 
fame.  Other  great  bridges  of  his  construc- 
tion span  the  Colorado  at  Austin,  Texas, 
the  '  Soo '  at  Sault  Ste.  Marie,  Ontario, 
and  the  Delaware  at  the  famous  Water 
Gap  in  Pennsylvania.  In  1886  the  directors 
of  the  Canadian  Pacific  railway,  without 
inviting  tenders,  commissioned  him  to 
undertake  the  Lachine  Bridge  across  the  St. 
Lawrence  above  Montreal,  three-quarters 
of  a  mile  long.  The  work  was  completed 
in  six  months.  The  bridge  across  Grand 
Narrows,  Cape  Breton,  was  built  for  the 
Canadian  government  in  connection  with 
the  railway  in  that  island  in  1889-90. 

Reid  was  as  active  and  efl&cient  in  the 
building  of  railways  as  in  the  construction 
of  bridges.  The  difficult  Jackfish  Bay 
section  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  railway  on 
the  rough  and  almost  impassable  northern 
coast  of  Lake  Superior  was  his  work. 

Newfoundland,  with  which  Reid's  asso- 
ciation began  in  1890,  was  the  scene  of 
his  most  varied  activities.  He  first  con- 
tracted for  the  building  of  the  Hall  Bay 
railway  (260  miles),  which  he  undertook 
in  1890  and  completed  in  1893.  He  then 
contracted  to  buUd  for  the  Newfoundland 
government  the  Western  railway  from 
Whitbourne  Junction  to  Port-aux-Basques 
(500  miles).  This  was  accomplished  in 
1897.  The  contract  gave  Reid  the  right 
to  operate  the  whole  road  for  ten  years 


Reid 


177 


Reid 


from  Sept.  1893.  Meanwhile  his  firm  had 
secured  a  charter  for  constructing  an  electric 
street  railway  in  the  city  of  St.  John's,  and 
had  leased  coalfields  from  the  government. 
Owing  to  the  geographical  difficulties  in 
organising  an  efficient  transport  system  of 
the  island  and  the  financial  embarrassment 
of  the  time  the  Newfoundland  government 
made,  in  1898,  a  new  contract  with  Reid 
on  a  gigantic  scale,  which  Air.  Joseph 
Chamberlain  described  as  '  without  parallel 
in  the  history  of  any  coimtry.'  An  effort 
to  arrange  terms  of  confederation  with  the 
Dominion  of  Canada  had  just  failed,  owing 
to  the  amoimt  of  the  Newfovmdland  debt 
($16,000,000),  and  some  heroic  step  was 
deemed  necessary  by  the  government. 
The  agreement  with  Reid,  dated  3  March 
1898,  and  known  as  the  '  RaUway  Opera- 
ting Contract,'  empowered  him  to  work 
free  of  taxation  all  trunk  and  branch 
railway  lines  in  the  island  for  fifty  years 
and  gave  him  control  of  the  telegraph 
system.  Reid  was  to  provide  an  improved 
mail  service  by  eight  steamboats  plying  in 
the  bays  and  between  the  island  and  the 
mainland.  For  $1,000,000,  to  be  paid 
within  a  year  after  the  signing  of  the 
contract,  Reid  was  further  to  obtain  the 
reversion  of  the  whole  railway  system  at 
the  end  of  fifty  years.  The  agreement  at 
the  same  time  transferred  to  Reid,  for  a 
consideration,  the  St.  John's  dry  dock,  the 
largest  at  that  time  on  the  Atlantic  coast  of 
British  North  America,  and  it  conceded  to 
him  some  4,500,000  acres  of  land,  including 
'  mines,  ores,  precious  metals,  minerals, 
stones,  and  mineral  oils  of  every  kind 
therein  and  thereunder '  (sec.  17).  The 
government  promised  to  impose  a  duty 
of  not  less  than  one  dollar  a  ton  upon 
imported  coal  so  soon  as  the  contractor  was 
able  to  produce  not  less  than  50,000  tons 
per  annum  from  his  mines,  provided  he 
supplied  coal  to  wholesale  dealers  at 
prices  agreed  upon  (sec.  45).  The  govern- 
ment also  reserved  the  right  of  imposing 
royalties  upon  minerals  raised  from  the 
contractor's  lands. 

The  transfer  to  Reid  of  the  *  whole  realis- 
able assets '  of  the  island  was  ratified  by 
the  Assembly,  but  there  was  strong  opposi- 
tion among  the  people.  An  effort  was  made 
to  prevent  the  royal  assent  being  given  to 
the  bUl  on  the  ground  that  it  would  interfere 
with  the  interests  of  the  holders  of  New- 
foundland government  bonds.  But  Mr. 
Chamberlain  {Colonial  Office  Despatch, 
No.  70,  5  Dec.  1898)  traversed  this  plea, 
maintaining  (sec.  20)  that  '  the  debts  of 
the  colony  have  been  incurred  solely  on  the 

VOL.  LXIX. — SUP.  n. 


credit  of  the  colony,'  and  he  could  sanction 
'  no  step  which  would  transfer  responsibility 
for  them  in  the  slightest  degree  to  the 
imperial  government.'  The  agitation  con- 
tinued. Sir  James  Spearman  Winter  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II],  whose  government  passed  the 
contract,  fell  from  power,  and  was  replaced 
after  a  general  election  by  a  liberal  govern- 
ment under  (Sir)  Robert  Bond,  who  was 
supported  by  an  overwhelming  majority. 
On  the  accession  of  the  new  government 
to  office  Reid  applied  for  permission  to 
transfer  all  his  interests  xmder  the  con- 
tract to  the  Reid-Newfoimdland  limited 
liabiUty  company.  Negotiations  which 
lasted  eighteen  months  followed  between 
!  the  new  premier  and  Reid.  By  a  new 
;  agreement,  which  was  ratified  by  the  House 
I  of  Assembly  in  July  1901,  Reid's  former 
contract  was  materially  revised.  Reid 
surrendered  the  control  of  the  telegraph, 
the  reversion  of  the  Newfoimdland  railway 
at  the  end  of  fifty  years,  and  1,500,000 
acres  of  land.  He  received  in  exchange 
$2,025,000  cash,  and  a  further  claim  was 
referred  to  arbitration.  The  Reid-New- 
foundland  Company  was  duly  authorised 
by  the  legislature,  and  to  it  Reid  made 
over  the  property  and  privileges  of  the  old 
contract  which  the  new  arrangement  left 
untouched. 

Of  the  '  Reid-Newfoundland  Company,' 
with  a  capital  of  $25,000,000,  of  which  he 
held  the  largest  share,  Reid  became  the 
first  president  (9  Aug.  1901)  and  worked 
with  his  usual  energy  to  ensure  its  financial 
success.  If  the  terms  of  the  contract  justi- 
fied to  some  extent  the  bestowal  on  Reid  of 
the  title  '  Czar  Reid,'  he  showed  benevolence 
and  beneficence  in  developing  the  resources 
of  the  colony.  In  1907  he  was  knighted  as 
a  reward  for  his  services  to  the  island. 
Meanwhile  Sir  Robert  kept  up  his  residence 
in  Montreal,  where  he  retained  large 
financial  interests,  being  a  director  of  the 
Canadian  Pacific  railway,  of  the  Bank 
of  Montreal,  and  the  Royal  Trust  Com- 
pany. His  rugged  constitution  broke 
down  under  the  strain  of  his  labours 
in  Newfoundland.  He  suffered  from  in- 
flammatory rheumatism,  and  foimd  no 
relief  in  the  many  health  resorts  to  which 
he  had.  recourse.  He  was  in  Egypt  when 
his  son,  as  his  attorney,  signed  the  contract 
of  1898.  Keenly  interested  in  his  various 
enterprises  to  the  last,  he  died  of  pneimionia 
at  his  home,  275  Drummond  Street,  Mont- 
real, on  3  June  1908.  His  remains  were 
cremated  at  the  Mount  Royal  Crematorium. 
By  a  resolution  of  the  Board  of  Trade  of 
St.  John's,  Newfoimdland,  all  stores  and 


Reid 


178 


Reid 


public  places  of  business  were  closed  during 
the  funeral. 

Reid's  integrity  was  unquestioned,  his 
judgment  was  sound,  and  his  disposition 
generous.  His  relations  with  labour  were 
invariably  harmonious:  he  never  had  a 
strike  and  never  employed  a  private  secre- 
tary. He  left  large  sums  to  charitable 
and  educational  institutions.  In  1865  he 
married  Harriet  Duff,  whom  he  met  on 
his  way  out  to  Australia.  She  survived 
him  with  three  sons  and  a  daughter. 
The  eldest  son,  William  Duff  Reid,  suc- 
ceeded his  father  as  president  of  the  Reid 
Company,  and  the  second,  Henry  Duff 
Reid,  became  vice-president. 

[Morgan,  Canadian  Men  and  Women  of  the 
Time,  1898,  2nd  edit.  1912  ;  Prowse,  History 
of  Newfoundland,  pp.  619-29  (portrait)  ; 
Canadian  Mag.  xvi.  329-34  (portrait) ;  Mont- 
real Gazette,  19  June  1908 ;  Montreal 
Witness,  3  June  1908 ;  Montreal  Star,  3  and 
8  June  1908  ;  St.  John's,  Newfoundland,  Royal 
Gazette,  21  Dec.  1898 ;  Free  Press,  24  July 
1901;  St.  John's  Daily  News,  25-29  July 
1901  ;  St.  John's  Evening  Herald,  23  July 
1901 ;  Toronto  Mail,  19  Aug.  1901  ;  Toronto 
Star,  4  June  1908  ;  personal  information.] 

D.  R.  K. 

REID,  Sir  THOMAS  WEMYSS  (1842- 
1905),  journaUst  and  biographer,  born  in 
Elswick  Row,  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  on  29 
March  1842,  was  second  son  of  Alexander 
Reid,  congregational  minister  of  that  town 
from  1830  to  1880,  by  his  second  wife,  Jessy 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Thomas  Wemyss 
{d.  1845)  of  Darhngton,  a  Hebrew  scholar 
and  biblical  critic  of  distinction.  After  a 
short  stay  at  Madras  College,  St.  Andrews, 
where  he  had  brain  fever,  Reid  was  edu- 
cated at  Percy  Street  Academy,  Newcastle, 
by  John  CoUingwood  Bruce  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]. 
In  1856  he  became  a  clerk  in  the  '  W.  B.' 
[i.e.  Wentworth  Beaumont]  Lead  office  at 
Newcastle,  Cherishing  as  a  boy  literary 
aspirations,  at  fifteen  he  sent  papers  on  local 
topics  to  the  '  Northern  Daily  Express.' 
These  attracted  the  notice  of  the  proprietor, 
who  had  him  taught  shorthand.  Reid  did 
occasional  reporting  work  at  seventeen ; 
and  a  local  cartoon,  labelled  '  The  Press  of 
Newcastle,'  depicted  him  at  the  time  as 
a  boy  in  a  short  jacket  perched  on  a  stool 
taking  down  a  speech.  Another  boyish  ex- 
ploit was  the  foundation  near  his  father's 
chapel  of  '  The  West  End  Literary  In- 
stitute,' which  included  a  penny  bank. 
In  July  1861  he  gave  up  his  clerkship  for 
a  journalistic  career,  becoming  chief  reporter 
on  the  '  Newcastle  Journal.'  His  brilliant 
descriptive  report  of  the  Hartley  colliery 


accident  in  January  1862  was  issued  as  a 
pamphlet,  and  realised  40?.  for  the  reUef  of 
the  victims'  famihes. 

In  1863  Reid  varied  reporting  with  leader- 
writing  and  dramatic  criticism.  In  June 
1864  he  was  appointed  editor  of  the 
bi-weekly  '  Preston  Guardian,'  the  leading 
journal  in  North  Lancashire ;  and  in 
January  1866  he  moved  to  Leeds  to  become 
head  of  the  reporting  staff  of  the  '  Leeds 
Mercury,'  a  daily  paper  founded  and  for 
more  than  a  century  owned  by  the  Baines 
family.  He  maintained  a  connection  with 
that  journal  for  the  rest  of  his  life. 

From  the  autumn  of  1867  till  the  spring 
of  1870  Reid  was  London  representative 
of  the  paper.  In  order  to  gain  admission 
to  the  press  gallery  of  the  House  of  Commons 
he  had  to  become  an  occasional  reporter 
for  the  London  '  Morning  Star,'  then  edited 
by  Justin  McCarthy.  He  subsequently 
took  a  leading^  part  in  the  movement  which 
resulted  in  1881  in  the  opening  of  the 
gallery  to  the  provincial  press.  An  acquaint- 
ance with  William  Edward  Baxter  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  I],  secretary  to  the  admiralty,  placed 
at  his  disposal  important  pohtical  informa- 
tion which  gave  high  interest  to  his  articles. 

Reid  at  this  time  lived  on  intimate  terms 
with  Sala,  James  Macdonell  [q.  v.],  W.  H. 
Mudford,  and  other  leading  journalists. 
Meanwhile  he  sent  descriptive  articles 
to  '  Chambers's  Journal '  and  formed  a  life- 
long friendship  with  the  editor,  James 
Payn.  To  the  '  St.  James's  Magazine,' 
edited  by  Mrs.  Riddell,  he  sent  sketches 
of  statesmen  which  were  republished  as 
'  Cabinet  Portraits,'  his  first  book,  in  1872. 

On  15  May  1870  Reid  returned  to  Leeds, 
to  act  as  editor  of  the  '  Leeds  Mercury.' 
The  paper  rapidly  developed  under  his 
alert  control.  In  1873  he  opened  on  its 
behalf  a  London  office,  sharing  it  with  the 
'Glasgow  Herald,'  and  arranged  with  the 
'  Standard '  for  the  supply  of  foreign  in- 
telligence. His  policy  was  that  of  moderate 
Uberalism.  A  '  writing  editor '  with  an 
extremely  able  pen,  he  was  the  first  pro- 
vincial editor  to  bring  a  newspaper  pub- 
lished far  from  the  capital  into  line  with 
its  London  rivals  alike  in  the  collection 
of  news  of  the  first  importance,  and  in 
political  comments  on  the  proceedings  of 
parliament.  He  successfully  challenged 
the  views  of  '  The  Times '  as  to  the  sea- 
worthiness of  the  Captain,  which  was 
sunk  with  its  designer,  Captain  Cowper 
Coles  [q.  v.],  on  7  Sept.  1870;  and  he 
obtained  early  inteUigence  of  Gladstone's 
intended  dissolution  of  parliament  in  1874. 
Reid  upheld  Forster's  education  bill  against 


Reid 


179 


Reid 


the  radicals,  and  supported  against  the 
teetotallers  Bruce's  moderate  licensing  bill. 
In  the  1880  election  at  his  suggestion 
Gladstone  was  invited  to  contest  Leeds  as 
well  as  IVIidlothian.  With  W.  E.  Forster, 
Reid's  relations  were  always  close,  and  he 
vigorously  championed  his  poUtical  action 
in  Ireland  during  1880-2.  The  '  Mercury  ' 
under  his  editorship  continued  to  support 
Gladstone  when  he  took  up  the  cause  of 
*  home  rule.  Whilst  at  Leeds,  Reid  was  also 
on  friendly  terms  with  Richard  Monckton 
IVIilnes,  Lord  Houghton,  at  whose  house  at 
Fryston  he  was  a  frequent  guest. 

Reid  made  many  journeys  abroad, 
chiefly  in  his  journaUstic  capacity.  In 
1877  he  visited  Paris  with  letters  of 
introduction  from  Lord  Houghton  to  the 
Comte  de  Paris  and  M.  Blowitz,  and  was 
introduced  to  Gambetta.  A  hoUday  trip  in 
Grermany,  Hungary,  and  Roumania  in  1878 
he  described  in  the  '  Fortnightly  Review.' 
He  went  to  Tunis  as  special  correspondent  of 
the  '  Standard '  in  1881,  and  narrated  his  ex- 
periences in  '  The  Land  of  the  Bey  '  (1882). 

In  1887  Reid  withdrew  from  the  editorship 
of  the  '  Leeds  Mercury,'  to  which  he  con- 
tinued a  weekly  contribution  till  his  death,  in 
order  to  become  manager  of  the  publishing 
firm  of  Cassell  and  Co.  London  was  thence- 
forth his  permanent  home,  and  his  work 
there  was  incessant.  In  January  1890  he 
added  to  his  pubUshing  labours  the  editor- 
ship of  the  '  Speaker,'  a  new  weekly  paper 
which  he  founded  and  which  combined 
Uterature  with  Uberal  poUtics.  A  keen 
pohtician,  he  enjoyed  the  confidence  of 
Gladstone  and  his  leading  followers,  but 
his  zeal  in  their  behalf  at  times  provoked 
the  hostility  of  the  extreme  radical  wing  of 
the  party.  Reid  became  a  strong  supporter 
and  a  personal  friend  of  Lord  Rosebery, 
whose  views  he  mainly  sought  to  expound 
in  the  '  Speaker.'  He  was  knighted  on 
Lord  Rosebery's  recommendation  in  1894 
in  consideration  of  '  services  to  letters  and 
poUtics.' 

In  Sept.  1899  Reid  ceased  to  be  editor 
of  the  '  Speaker,'  which  in  spite  of  its 
literary  merits  was  in  the  financial  respect 
a  qualified  success.  Subsequently  he  wrote 
a  shrewd  and  well-informed  survey  of 
pohtical  affairs  month  by  month  for 
the  '  Nineteenth  Century,'  as  well  as 
weekly  contributions  to  the  '  Leeds  Mer- 
cury.' He  was  elected  president  of  the 
Institute  of  JournaUsts  for  1898-9.  He 
had  become  in  1878  a  member  of  the 
Reform  Club  on  the  proposition  of  Forster 
and  Hugh  Childers  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  and  he 
soon  took  a  prominent  part  in  its  manage- 


ment, long  acting  as  chairman  of  committee. 
He  was  elected  an  honorary  member  of 
the  Eighty  Club  in  1892,  at  the  instance 
of  his  friend  Lord  Russell  of  KUlowen. 

Meanwhile  Reid,  who  received  the  degree 
of  LL.D.  from  St.  Andrews  University  in 
1893,  made  a  reputation  in  Uterature. 
During  his  first  residence  at  Leeds  he  had 
visited  Haworth  and  interested  himself  in 
the  Uves  of  the  Brontes.  Ellen  Nussey,  Char- 
lotte Bronte's  intimate  friend  and  school- 
fellow, entrusted  to  him  the  novelist's 
correspondence  with  herseK  and  other 
material  which  had  not  been  accessible 
to  Mrs.  GaskeU.  With  such  aid  Reid  wrote 
some  articles  in  '  Macmillan's  Magazine ' 
which  he  expanded  into  his  '  Charlotte 
Bronte  :  a  Monograph '  (1877),  which  drew 
from  Swinburne  high  appreciation.  Reid 
showed  admirable  skill,  too,  as  the  bio- 
grapher of  W.  E.  Forster  (2  vols.  1888) 
and  of  Richard  Monckton  Milnes,  first  Lord 
Houghton  (2  vols.  1890).  In  both  works 
he  printed  much  valuable  correspondence, 
and  Gladstone  helped  him  by  reading  the 
proofs.  He  also  pubUshed  memoirs  of  Lyon 
Playf  air,  first  Lord  Playf  air  of  St.  Andrews 
(1899) ;  of  John  Deakin  Heaton,  M.D.,  of 
Leeds  (1883) ;  and  a  vivid  monograph  on 
his  intimate  friend  WilHam  Black  the 
noveUst  (1902).  A  '  Life  of  W.  E.  Glad- 
stone,' which  he  edited  in  1899,  includes  a 
general  appreciation  and  an  account  of  the 
statesman's  last  days  from  Reid's  own  pen. 
He  further  enjoyed  success  as  a  novelist. 
His  '  Gladys  Fane  :  a  Story  of  Two  Lives ' 
(1884;  8th  edit.  1902),  and  '  Mauleverer's 
MUhons :  a  Yorkshire  Romance'  (1886), 
each  had  a  wide  circvdation.  He  also  left 
'  Memoirs '  including  much  confidential 
matter  of  a  political  kind ;  portions  were 
edited  by  his  brother.  Dr.  Stuart  Reid, 
in  1905. 

Reid  died,  active  to  the  last,  and 
almost  pen  in  hand,  at  his  house,  26 
Bramham  Gardens,  South  Kensington,  on 
26  Feb.  1905,  and  was  bmied  in  Brompton 
cemetery.  He  was  twice  married:  (1)  on 
5  Sept.  1867  to  his  cousin  Kate  [d.  4  Feb. 
1870),  daughter  of  the  Rev.  John  Thornton 
of  Stockport ;  and  (2)  on  26  March  1873 
to  Louisa,  daughter  of  Benjamin  Berry 
of  Headingley,  Leeds,  who  survived  him. 
There  was  one  son  by  the  first  marriage, 
and  a  son  and  a  daughter  by  the  second. 
A  portrait  in  possession  of  the  family  was 
painted  by  Mr.  Grenville  Manton. 

[Memoirs  of  Sir  Wemyss  Reid,  1842-1885 
(M-ith  portrait),  edited  by  Stuart  J.  Reid, 
D.C.L.,  1905  (the  remainder  of  the  autobio- 
graphy is  at  present  impublished) ;    Men  of 

n2 


Rendel 


1 80 


Rendel 


the  Time,  1899  ;  The  Times,  27  Feb.,  3, 4  March 
1905  ;  Speaker,  4  March  ;  Newcastle  Weekly 
Chronicle  (portrait),  4  March  ;  Leeds  Mercury, 
27  Feb.  ;  Lucy's  Sixty  Years  in  the  Wilder- 
ness, pp.  67,  68,  84  ;  Stead's  Portraits  and 
Autobiographies ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  ;  private 
information.]  G.  Le  G.  N. 

RENDEL,  GEORGE  WIGHTWICK 
(1833-1902),  civil  engineer,  was  the  second 
son  in  the  family  or  four  sons  and  three 
daughters  of  James  Meadows  Rendel 
[q.  v.]  by  his  wife  Catherine  Jane  Harris. 
Bom  at  Plymouth  on  6  Feb.  1833,  he  was 
educated  at  Harrow.  On  leaving  school 
he  lived  for  three  years  with  Sir  William 
(afterwards  Lord)  Armstrong  at  Newcastle 
in  order  to  study  engineering.  He  sub- 
sequently received  his  final  training  as  an 
engineer  in  his  father's  office.  As  an 
assistant  to  his  father,  he  was  engaged 
on  the  building  of  the  superstruc- 
ture of  the  large  bridges  on  the  East 
Indian  railway  across  the  Ganges  and 
Jmnna  at  Allahabad.  Like  his  younger 
brothers  Stuart  (afterwards  Lord  Rendel) 
and  Hamilton  Owen  {d.  1902),  George 
became  in  1858  a  partner  in  the  firm  of 
Sir  William  Armstrong  &  Co.  at  Elswick, 
and  for  twenty-four  years,  in  conjunction 
with  Sir  Andrew  Noble,  he  directed  the 
ordnance  works  there. 

During  his  twenty-four  years  at  Elswick 
Rendel  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  construction  and  armament  of 
ships  of  war,  especially  in  the  design  of  gun- 
mountings.  To  him  is  due  the  hydraulic 
system  of  mounting  and  working  heavy 
guns,  which  was  first  tried  in  the  fore- 
turret  of  H.M.S.  Thunderer  when  she  was 
re-armed  before  her  completion  in  1877. 
The  experiment  proved  very  successful, 
and  about  the  same  time  the  Temeraire 
was  fitted  with  a  special  type  of  barbette 
mounting  designed  by  Rendel.  Another  type 
was  used  in  the  Admiral  class  of  battleships  ; 
and,  with  various  improvements  suggested 
by  experience,  his  hydraulic  system  has 
been  used  for  all  the  later  warships  of  the 
British  navy,  as  well  as  in  some  foreign 
navies.  Rendel  was  one  of  the  first  (if 
not  the  first)  in  England  to  apply  forced 
draught  to  war- vessels  other  than  torpedo- 
boats,  namely,  in  two  cruisers  built  for  the 
Chinese  and  one  for  the  Japanese  govern- 
ment in  1879.  Li  1881-2  he  designed  for 
the  Chilian  and  Chinese  governments  a 
series  of  1350-ton  unarmoured  16-knot 
cruisers,  carrying  comparatively  powerful 
armaments,  protection  being  afforded  by 
light  steel  decks  and  by  coal-bunkers. 
Immediately  afterwards  he  built  for  the 


Chilian  navy  the  unarmoured  protected 
cruiser  Esmeralda  (displacement  3000 
tons,  speed  18  knots  per  hour).  He  thus 
is  responsible  for  the  introduction  into  the 
navies  of  the  world  of  the  cruiser  class, 
intermediate  between  armour-clad  men-of- 
war  and  the  wholly  unprotected  war  vessel. 
He  further  designed  the  twin-screw  gunboats 
of  the  Staunch  class,  most  of  which  were 
built  at  the  Armstrong  yard,  and  numerous 
similar  gunboats  for  the  Chinese  navy. 

In  1871  Rendel  was  appointed  by  the 
British  government  a  member  of  the 
committee  on  designs  of  ships  of  war ; 
and  he  was  also  a  member  of  the  committee 
appointed  in  Aug.  1877  to  consider  questions 
relating  to  the  design  of  the  Inflexible. 

Rendel  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
Institution  of  Naval  Architects  in  1879, 
and  became  vice-president  of  that  society 
in  1882.  He  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
Institution  of  Civil  Engineers  in  1863,  and 
in  1874  he  contributed  to  its  *  Proceedings  ' 
(xxxviii.  85)  a  paper  on '  Gun- Carriages 
and  Mechanical  Appliances  for  working 
Heavy  Ordnance,'  for  which  he  was 
awarded  a  Watt  medal  and  Telford 
premium. 

In  March  1882  Rendel  left  the  Arm- 
strong firm  to  become  an  extra  pro- 
fessional civil  lord  of  the  admiralty,  while 
Lord  Northbrook  was  first  lord.  The  post 
was  a  new  one,  and  the  admission  of  '  a 
practical  man  of  science  '  to  the  admiralty 
board  was  generally  commended.  Rendel 
resigned  the  office  when  Lord  North- 
brook  retired  in  July  1885,  owing  to 
ill-health.  In  1887  he  rejoined  the 
Armstrong  firm.  He  and  Admiral  Count 
Albini  became  the  managing  directors  in 
Italy  of  the  Armstrong  Pozzuoli  Company, 
and  Rendel  took  up  his  residence  at 
Posilippo,  near  Naples.  In  the  winter 
of  1887  he  vainly  offered  his  house  there 
to  the  Emperor  Frederick,  who,  then 
stricken  by  fatal  illness,  was  recommended 
to  try  the  air  of  South  Italy.  The  re- 
commendation, which  came  too  late, 
brought  Rendel  the  close  friendship  of 
the  Empress,  which  lasted  till  her  death. 
At  Naples,  too,  Rendel  formed  a  cordial 
intimacy  with  Lord  Rosebery. 

While  he  lacked  the  commercial  instinct 
and  had  no  great  gift  as  an  organiser, 
Rendel  combined  lucidity  of  intellect 
and  general  sagacity  Avith  an  exceptionally 
fertile  faculty  of  invention.  He  received 
the  Spanish  order  of  Carlos  III  in  1871, 
and  the  order  of  the  Cross  of  Italy  in  1876. 
He  died  at  Sandown,  Isle  of  Wight, 
on  9  Oct.  1902,  and  by  his  widow's  wish, 


Rhodes 


Rhodes 


although  he  was  not  a  member  of  the 
Roman  catholic  church,  was  buried  at 
Kensal  Green  Roman  catholic  cemetery. 

He  was  twice  married :  (1)  on  13  Dec. 
1859,  at  Brighton,  to  Harriet  (1837-1877), 
third  daughter  of  Joseph  Simpson,  British 
vice-consul  at  Cronst^t ;  by  her  he  had 
five  sons;  (2)  on  17  March  1880,  at 
Rome,  to  Licinia,  daughter  of  Giuseppe 
Pinelli  of  Rome,  and  had  issue  three 
sons  and  a  daughter. 

A  portrait  painted  by  H.  Hudson  and 
a  bust  by  Mr.  Alfred  Gilbert  are  in  the 
widow's  possession.  Lord  Rendel  owns 
a  replica  of  the  bust. 

[Men  of  the  Time,  1899  ;  Minutes  of  Proc. 
Inst.  Civ.  Eng.  cli.  421  ;  Trans.  Inst.  Naval 
Arch.  xlv.  332  ;  Engineering,  17  Oct.  1902 ; 
information  from  Lord  Rendel.]      W.  F.  S. 

RHODES,  CECIL  JOHN  (1853-1902), 
imperialist  and  benefactor,  bom  at  Bishop 
Stortford  in  Hertfordshire  on  5  July  1853, 
was  fifth  son  of  Francis  William  Rhodes 
(1806-1878),  vicar  of  that  parish,  by  his 
second  wiie,  Louisa,  daughter  of  Anthony 
Taylor  Peacock,  of  South  Kyme,  Lincoln- 
shire {d.  1  Nov.  1873).  The  family  consisted 
of  nine  sons,  four  of  whom  joined  the 
army,  and  of  two  daughters,  both  unmarried. 
There  siirvive  the  three  youngest  sons, 
Major  Elmhirst  (6.  1858),  formerly  of  the 
Berkshire  regiment  and  director  of  army 
signaUing  in  South  Africa  during  the  Boer 
war  (1899-1901),  Arthur  Montagu  {b.  1859), 
and  Bernard  [b.  1861),  captain  R.A.,  and  the 
elder  daughter  Louisa  (6.  1847).  The  eldest 
son,  Herbert,  was  killed  in  Central  Africa 
in  1879.  The  third  and  sixth  sons,  Basil 
and  Frederick,  died. in  infancy.  The  second 
son.  Colonel  Francis  WilHam,  is  noticed 
below.  The  fourth  son,  Ernest  Frederick 
(6.  1852),  captain  R.E.,  died  on  4  April 
1907.  The  younger  daughter,  Edith  Caro- 
line (6.  1848),  died  on  8  Jan.  1905. 

The  father  came  of  yeoman  stock  trace- 
able to  Staffordshire  in  the  seventeenth 
century  and  thence  to  Cheshire.  The 
father's  great-great-grandfather,  Wilham 
Rhodes  {d.  1768),  described  as  a  prosperous 
grazier,  came  south  about  1720,  purchased 
near  London  an  estate,  *  The  BrUl  Farm,' 
which  included  the  region  now  occupied  by 
Mecklenburgh  and  Bnmswick  Squares  and 
the  Foundling  Hospital,  and  was  buried 
in  March  1768  in  Old  St,  Pancras  church- 
yard, where  a  monument  of  granite  now 
stands  bearing  the  inscription  '  Erected 
to  replace  two  decayed  family  tombs  by 
C.  J.  R. ,  1890.'  William  Rhodes's  only  son, 
Thomas,  churchwarden  of  St.  Pancras  in 
1756  and  1767,  married  twice,  and  died  in 


1787,  leaving  a  son,  Samuel  (1736-1794),  of 
Hoxton,  the  possessor  of  brick  and  tUe  works 
marked  '  Rhodes'  Farm  '  in  Carey's  map  of 
London  (1819),  in  Islington  parish,  and  the 
purchaser  of  the  Dalston  estate  now  held  by 
the  Rhodes  trustees,  Samuel's  third  son, 
WiUiam  (1774-1843),  married  Anne  Wool- 
ridge,  whose  mother  was  Danish,  and  settled 
at  Leyton  Grange  in  Essex,  and  his  second 
son  was  Cecil  Rhodes's  father.  The  latter, 
bom  in  1806,  graduated  B,A,  from  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  in  1830  (M,A,  1833) 
and  was  perpetual  curate  of  Brentwood 
in  Essex  from  1834  until  1849,  when  he 
became  vicar  of  Bishop  Stortford  ;  he  died 
at  Fairlight,  Sussex,  on  28  Feb,  1878, 

Cecil, '  a  slender,  delicate-looking,  but  not 
deUcate,  boy,  of  a  shy  nature,'  was  sent  to 
Bishop  Stortford  grammar  school  in  1861. 
He  won  a  sUver  medal  for  reading  aloud, 
and  he  showed  efficiency  in  charge  of  a 
class  in  his  father's  Sunday  school.  In 
1869,  at  sixteen,  his  health  broke  down, 
and  since,  to  his  father's  disappointment, 
he  had  no  vocation  for  the  church,  he  was 
sent  out  to  his  eldest  brother,  Herbert, 
then  settled  in  Natal,  grooving  cotton.  He 
landed  at  Durban  on  1  Oct.  1870.  '  Very 
quiet  and  a  great  reader '  he  appeared  to 
friends  with  whom  he  stayed  in  Natal  on 
his  way  to  his  brother's  rough  quarters  at 
Umkomaas.  Forty-five  acres  of  bush  had 
been  cleared  and  planted  with  cotton  before 
Cecil's  arrival ;  a  few  months  later  a  hundred 
acres  were  planted,  and  the  brothers  won 
a  prize  at  an  important  agricultural  show. 
Herbert  Rhodes  was  often  away,  and  CecU 
mainly  ran  the  plantation,  discovering  a 
sympathy  with  native  labourers  and  a  tiurn 
for  managing  them  which  never  failed  him. 
He  fornid  congenial  company  in  the  son 
of  the  local  resident  magistrate,  a  retired 
soldier.  In  their  spare  time  the  youths 
tried  to  '  keep  up  their  classics ' ;  both 
cherished  a  dream  that  they  should 
one  day  return  to  England  and  enter  at 
Oxford  '  without  outside  assistance,' 

By  this  time  the  discovery  of  diamonds 
in  the  Orange  Free  State  had  resulted  in  the 
rush  for  Colesberg  Kopje  (now  the  Kimberley 
mine),  Du  Toit's  Pan  (later  the  De  Beers 
mine),  and  other  points  in  what  is  now  the 
Kimberley  division.  The  Rhodes  brothers 
were  drawn  with  the  rest,  Herbert  starting 
for  the  diamond  fields  in  Jan,  1871,  while 
Cecil  stayed  behind  to  dispose  of  the  stock 
and  wind  up  their  joint  affairs.  In  Oct. 
1871  he  started  for  Colesberg  Kopje  in  a 
Scotch  cart  drawn  by  a  team  of  oxen, 
carrying  a  pick  two  spades,  several 
volxunes  of  the  classics,  and  a  Greek  lexicon. 


Rhodes 


182 


Rhodes 


At  Kimberley  as  in  Natal  he  was  thrown 
much  upon  his  own  resources,  for  at 
the  end  of  November  his  brother  left  for 
England  and  handed  over  to  him  the 
working  of  his  claim.  Rhodes  is  described 
in  1872  as  '  a  tall,  fair  boy,  blue-eyed  and 
with  somewhat  aquiline  features,  sitting  at 
table  diamond-sorting  and  superintending 
his  gang  of  Kafirs  near  the  edge  of  the 
huge  open  chasm  or  quarry  which  then 
constituted  the  mine '  ;  and  again  as 
*  pleasant-minded  and  clever,  sometimes 
odd  and  abstracted  and  apt  to  fly  off  at  a 
tangent.'  The  '  claim '  modestly  flourished, 
and  was  added  to ;  the  brothers  found 
themselves  with  a  certain  amount  of  ready 
money,  and  in  the  bracing  air  of  the  high 
veld  Cecil's  health  was  re-established. 

In  October  1873  Rhodes  returned  to 
England  to  fulfil  his  ambition  of  '  send- 
ing himself '  to  Oxford.  He  had  hoped  to 
enter  University  College,  but  the  Master, 
Dr.  G.  G.  (afterwards  Dean)  Bradley, 
finding  him  unprepared  to  read  for 
honours,  refused  him  admission,  but  gave 
him  an  introduction  to  Edward  Hawkins 
[q.  v.],  provost  of  Oriel,  whom  he  im- 
pressed. At  Oriel  he  matriculated  on 
13  Oct.  1873,  keeping  Michaelmas  term  to 
17  December,  and  living  at  18  High  Street. 
In  November  1873  his  mother  died,  the 
only  human  being  with  whom  he  is  known 
at  any  time  to  have  regularly  corresponded. 
Early  in  the  new  year  he  caught  a 
chill  while  rowing ;  a  specialist  found 
both  the  heart  and  the  lungs  affected,  and 
entered  against  his  name  in  his  case  book 
'  Not  six  months  to  live.'  His  Oxford 
career  was  thus  intermpted,  but  it  was 
not  closed.  He  returned  to  South  Africa 
and  Kimberley,  where  his  lungs  soon 
ceased  to  trouble  him ;  henceforth,  in- 
deed, his  heart  caused  him  his  only 
physical  anxiety,  and  that  was  never  cured. 
A  growing  absorption  in  South  African 
affairs  left  unmodified  his  resolve  to  gradu- 
ate in  the  university,  and  until  this  ambition 
was  gratified  he  revisited  Oxford  from  time  to 
time  at  no  long  intervals.  In  1876  and  again 
in  1877  he  kept  each  term  of  the  academic 
year,  spending  only  his  long  vacations  in 
South  Africa.  On  16  May  1876,  too,  he 
entered  himself  as  a  student  at  the  Inner 
Temple,  and  although  he  was  not  called  to 
the  bar  his  name  remained  on  the  books  till 
it  was  withdrawn  on  17  Dec.  1889,  to  be 
restored  on  20  Feb.  1891.  In  1878  he  kept 
Lent,  Easter,  and  Trinity  terms  at  Oxford, 
living  at  116  High  Street.  He  was  back  again 
in  Michaehnas  term,  1881,  when  he  at 
length  by  dogged  effort  passed  the  ordinary 


examination  for  B.A.,  and  took  that  degree 
and  proceeded  M.A.  on  17  Dec.  He 
lodged  at  the  time  at  6  King  Edward  Street, 
where  a  tablet  commemorates  the  fact. 
He  retained  his  name  on  the  college  books, 
paying  a  composition  fee.  Though  an  in- 
different horseman,  he  was  master  of  the 
drag  during  his  early  sojourns  at  Oxford, 
and  did  a  little  rowing ;  otherwise  he  is 
remembered  as  making  one  in  *  a  set  which 
lived  a  good  deal  apart  from  both  games 
and  work.'  Although  he  was  'not  a  great 
reading  man,'  he  was  always  a  devourer 
of  books,  and  his  feeling  for  certain  classical 
authors  was  strong.  Marcus  AureUus  was 
his  constant  companion,  and  at  his  South 
African  home,  Groote  Schuur,  there  was 
(until  1902,  when  it  disappeared)  a  copy  of 
the  '  Meditations '  marked  and  annotated  by 
his  hand.  He  commissioned  for  his  library 
new  translations  of  the  chief  classical 
writers,  which  were  sent  him  in  typed  script. 
Aristotle's  '  En§rgeia  the  highest  activity 
of  the  soul  to  be  concentrated  on  the  highest 
object '  remained  his  perpetual  watchword. 
Meanwhile  his  South  African  career  had 
made  rapid  progress.  On  his  second  advent 
in  Kimberley  in  1874  he  took  root  there,  and 
was  soon  counted  with  the  more  successful 
diggers.  His  brother  Herbert  early  left 
the  diamond  fields  to  hunt  and  explore 
the  interior ;  he  was  killed  through  the 
accidental  firing  of  his  hut  in  1879,  in  what 
is  now  Nyassaland.  In  1874,  and  for  some 
years  after,  Rhodes  was  in  partnership  with 
Mr.  Charles  Dunell  Rudd  (6.  1844),  who 
had  beeii  educated  at  Harrow  and  had 
after  matriculating  at  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge, in  1863  broken  down  through  over- 
training. Rudd  and  Rhodes  gradually 
increased  their  holdings  after  the  old 
regulation  against  the  possession  of  more 
than  one  claim  on  the  diamond  fields  was 
repealed.  Rhodes  specially  concentrated 
his  holdings  in  one  of  the  two  great  mines 
of  Kimberley,  called  after  De  Beers,  the 
Dutch  farmer,  who  originally  owned  the 
land.  Rhodes  was  quickly  recognised  as 
one  of  the  ablest  speculators  in  the  district, 
with  one  conspicuous  rival  or  opponent  in 
Barnett  Isaacs,  later  known  as  Barney 
Barnato  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  but  from  1875  until 
his  death  he  was  greatly  helped  in  all  financial 
undertakings  by  Alfred  Beit  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]. 
Mr.  Gardner  Williams,  afterwards  general 
manager  of  the  amalgamated  industry  (the 
De  Beers  corporation),  describes  Rhodes 
in  these  days  as  '  a  tall,  gaunt  youth, 
roughly  dressed,  coated  with  dust,  sitting 
moodily  on  a  bucket,  deaf  to  the  clatter  and 
rattle  about  him,  his  blue  eyes  fixed  intently 


Rhodes 


183 


Rhodes 


on  his  work  or  on  some  fabric  in  his  brain.' 
It  was  a  life  of  vicissitude.  There  was 
camp  fever,  and  other  forms  of  epidemic, 
and  during  1874  the  reef  fell  in  both  in 
Colesberg  Kopje  and  in  De  Beers,  covering 
many  claims  under  tons  of  shale.  Floods 
prevailed,  mining  board  taxation  was 
heavy,  there  was  constant  litigation  between 
claim  holders  and  miners  and  the  Griqua- 
land  West  legislative  council.  Banks 
refused  advances  and  bankruptcy  was 
common.  Many  diggers  left  the  fields,  but 
Rhodes  and  his  partners  held  on.  Towards 
the  end  of  October  1874  they  successfully 
completed  an  imdertaking  to  pump  out 
Kimberley  mine,  and  in  1876  they  drained 
of  water  De  Beers  and  Du  Toit's  Pan.  A 
contemporary  recalls  how  at  a  meeting  of  a 
mining  board  in  1876,  when  the  members 
were  '  fractious  and  impatient,'  Rhodes, 
'  stUl  quite  a  youth,  was  able  to  control 
that  body  of  angry  men.'  As  regards  the 
diamond  mdustry  he,  like  his  rival  Bamato, 
already  recognised  that  so  long  as  indi- 
vidual diggers  produced  and  threw  upon 
the  uncertain  markets  all  the  diamonds 
they  could  find,  no  real  progress  was  possible, 
and  that  the  remedy  lay  in  an  amalgama- 
tion of  interests  and  the  regulation  of  supply. 
To  that  end,  but  with  different  motives 
and  ambitions,  each  was  steadily  working, 
Rhodes  with  De  Beers  mine,  Bamato  with 
Kimberley  mine,  as  his  base  and  nucleus. 
On  1  April  1880  the  Rhodes  group  had 
established  themselves  as  the  De  Beers 
Mining  Company,  with  a  capital  of  200,000^., 
while  in  the  same  jcslt  the  Bamato  Mining 
Company  was  formed  to  work  the  richest 
claims  in  Kimberley  mine. 

But  Rhodes's  ambitions  were  from  the 
first  other  than  commercial.  Dming  1875 
he  spent  eight  months  m  a  sohtary  journey 
on  foot  or  ox- wagon  through  Bechuanaland 
and  the  Transvaal.  The  experience  helped 
to  shape  his  aims.  He  found  the  covmtry 
to  be  not  merely  of  agricultin-al  and  of 
great  mineral  value,  but  also  beautiful  and 
healthy.  The  scattered  Dutch  farmers 
proved  hospitable  and  he  felt  in  sympathy 
with  them.  He  aspired  to  work  with  the 
Dutch  settlers  and  at  the  same  time  to  secure 
the  coimtry  for  occupation  by  men  of  English 
blood  and  to  make  Great  Britain  the 
dominant  influence  in  the  governance  of 
South  Africa,  and  indeed  of  the  world.  In 
1877  he  had  his  first  serious  heart  attack 
and  made  his  first  wiU,  dated  19  Sept.  1877. 
The  testator  disposed  of  the  fortune  which 
he  had  not  yet  made  to  '  the  estabhsh- 
ment,  promotion,  and  development  of  a 
Secret  Society  the  aim  and  object  whereof 


shall  be  the  extension  of  British  rule 
throughout  the  world,  the  perfecting  of 
a  system  of  emigration  from  the  United 
Kingdom  and  of  colonisation  by  British 
subjects  of  aU  lands  where  the  means  of 
UveUhood  are  attainable  by  energy,  laboiu-, 
and  enterprise,  and  especially  the  occupation 
by  British  settlers  of  the  entire  continent 
of  Africa,  the  Holy  Land,  the  valley  of 
the  Euphrates,  the  islands  of  Cj^rus 
and  Candia,  the  whole  of  South  America, 
the  islands  of  the  Pacific  not  heretofore 
possessed  by  Great  Britain,  the  whole  of  the 
Malay  Archipelago,  the  sea-board  of  China 
and  Japan,  the  vltimate  recovery  of  the 
United  States  of  America  as  an  integral  part 
of  the  British  Empire,  the  inauguration  of 
a  system  of  colonial  representation  in  the 
imperial  ParKament,  which  may  tend  to 
weld  together  the  disjointed  members  of 
the  empire,  and  finally  the  foimdation  of  so 
great  a  power  as  hereafter  to  render  wars 
impossible  and  promote  the  best  interests 
of  humanity.'  The  form  and  substance 
of  these  aspirations  are  youthfvil,  but  they 
dominated  Rhodes's  Hfe.  A  federation  of 
South  Africa  under  British  rule,  with  Cape 
Dutch  assent,  was  always  before  his  eyes. 

Just  before  leaving  to  graduate  at  Oxford 
in  1881  Rhodes  had  entered  pubUc  life  in 
South  Africa.  In  1880  the  Act  for  absorbing 
Griqualand  West  in  the  Cape  Colony  cre- 
ated two  electoral  divisions  at  Kimberley 
and  Barkly  West.  As  one  of  two  members 
for  Barkly  West,  Rhodes  was  elected 
in  1880  and  took  his  seat  in  the  Cape 
legislature  next  year.  (He  retained  the 
seat  for  Hfe.)  The  battle  of  Majuba  Hill 
on  27  Feb.  1881,  with  its  sequel  in  the 
recognition  anew  of  the  independence  of 
the  Transvaal  Repubhc,  had  just  given  an 
immense  advantage  to  the  Dutch  claim 
to  supremacy  in  the  colony  and  had  almost 
crushed  the  hope  of  a  permanent  British 
predominance.  The  foundation  of  the 
Afrikander  Bond  in  1882  was  but  one  fruit 
of  a  Dutch  national  movement,  in  sym- 
pathy with  the  Boer  repubhc,  which  looked 
forward  to  independence  of  the  British 
Empire  [see  Hofmeyr,  Jan  Hendrik, 
Suppl.  II].  In  such  unpromising  conditions 
Rhodes  entered  Cape  pohtics.  His  aim 
from  the  first  was  to  maintain  the  widest 
powers  of  local  self-government  and  at  the 
same  time  to  organise,  confirm,  and  extend 
the  area  and  force  of  British  settlement 
and  British  infiuence,  not  by  invoking  the 
imperial  factor,  but  by  rousing  in  the 
average  Briton  a  sense  of  the  responsibihties 
of  race  and  empire.  In  his  first  session  he 
took  a  friend  aside  and,  placing  his  hand  on 


Rhodes 


184 


Rhodes 


a  map  of  Africa,  said  '  That  is  my  dream, 
all  British.'  But  while  he  sought  to  bring 
home  to  Englishmen  in  South  Africa  the 
possibilities  of  new  empire  in  South  Africa, 
he  desired  to  co-operate  with  the  Dutch. 
In  his  second  session  he  frankly  remarked 
'  Members  on  the  other  side  believe  in  a 
United  States  of  South  Africa,  and  so  do  I, 
but  under  the  British  flag.'  Rhodes  first 
spoke  in  the  Cape  Assembly  on  19  April  1881. 
He  championed  the  Basutos,  his  interest 
in  whom  led  presently  to  a  friendship  with 
General  Gordon,  who  invited  him  in  1884  to 
accompany  him  to  Khartoum.  On  25  June 
he  spoke  again,  in  opposition  to  the  intro- 
duction of  the  Taal  in  the  Cape  parliament, 
for  which  he  asserted  that  there  was  no  real 
desire  in  the  country.  He  impressed  his 
hearers  as  '  a  good  type  of  English  country 
gentleman ' — nervous,  ungainly,  but  of  a 
most  effective  frankness.  As  a  speaker  he 
seemed  to  think,  or  rather  dream,  out  loud. 
His  vocabulary  was  poor,  although  he  hit 
sometimes  on  a  telling  phrase ;  he  had 
moments  of  a  discursive  obscurity.  Yet 
men  who  had  listened  to  the  famous 
orators  of  the  world  found  themselves 
strangely  impressed  by  his  speaking.  A 
strong  persuasiveness  and  candour,  helped 
by  his  appearance,  held  any  audience.  But 
'  fundamental  brain- work '  had  been  done 
before  he  rose,  and  when  trimmed  of  ex- 
crescences the  ordered  clearness  of  his 
sequences  was  perfect. 

His   political   activities   were   soon   con- 
centrated on  that  northern  expansion  which 
formed  a  great  part  of  his  completed  work. 
The  Cape  Colony  was  then  bounded  on  the 
north  by  the  Orange  River,  beyond  which 
lay  Bechuanaland,  of  vast  extent  and  the 
only    avenue    to    the     coveted     northern 
territories  which  were  the  objective  alike 
of  Rhodes  and  of  the  Transvaal  Boers.     By 
the  Pretoria  Convention  of  1881  the  west- 
ward   expansion    of    the    Transvaal    was 
limited  to  a  line  east  of  the  trade  routes  from 
Bechuanaland.     This    did    not    prevent    a 
series  of  raids  from  the  Transvaal  by  which, 
not  by  haphazard  but  by  design,  the  re- 
public sought  to  occupy  Bechuanaland,  and, 
if  might  be,  the  regions  of  the  north,  even 
of  the  west.     Rhodes' s  first  important  step 
was  to  urge  the  appointment  of  a  delimita- 
tion commission  in  1881.    On  this  he  served. 
An  oSer  was  obtained  in  1882  from  Manko- 
roane  of  the  whole  of  his  territory,  about 
half  Bechuanaland,  for  the  Cape  govern- 
ment.    To   this  proposal   Rhodes  secured 
the  agreement  of  the  chief  men  of  Stellaland, 
a   Boer   raider's   settlement   consisting   of 
400  farms,  *  with  a  raad  and  all  the  elements 


of  a  new  republic,'  seated  at  Vryburg.  Pro- 
longed correspondence  and  a  long  appeal 
to  the  Cape  Assembly  on  16  Aug.  1883  did 
not  avail  to  procure  the  acceptance  of 
this  offer,  and  it  seemed  certain  that  the 
Stellalanders  and  another  group  of  Dutch 
immigrants,  with  two  Bechuanaland  chiefs, 
the  opponents  of  Mankoroane,  would  be 
annexed  by  the  Transvaal.  Rhodes  turned 
to  the  imperial  government,  and,  after 
endless  appeals,  the  force  of  his  personality 
having  impressed  the  high  commissioner, 
Sir  Hercvdes  Robinson,  he  procured  the 
declaration  in  1884  of  an  imperial  pro- 
tectorate, the  British  flag  being  carried  to 
the  twenty-second  parallel.  On  27  Feb.  1884 
a  second  convention  signed  in  London  gave 
definite  frontiers  on  the  eastern  border  of 
Bechuanaland,  behind  which  the  Transvaal 
covenanted  to  abide. 

A  few  days  later  Bechuanaland  was 
raided  afresh  by  President  Kruger.  The 
imperial  government  promptly  proclaimed 
the  formal  annexation  of  Bechuanaland,  and 
sent  up  as  resident  the  Rev.  John  Mac- 
kenzie, a  veteran  missionary.  On  16  July 
Rhodes  appealed  once  more,  and  this  time 
with  success,  to  the  Cape  Assembly,  re- 
minding them  that  Bechuanaland  was  '  the 
neck  of  the  bottle  and  commanded  the  route 
to  the  Zambesi  .  .  .  We  must  secure  it, 
unless  we  are  prepared  to  see  the  whole  of 
the  north  pass  out  of  our  hands.  .  .  . 
I  want  the  Cape  Colony  to  be  able  to  deal 
with  the  question  of  confederation  as  the 
dominant  state  of  South  Africa.'  While 
those  definitely  committed  to  supporting 
the  Dutch  republics  were  not  won  over, 
a  majority  of  the  house  concurred  with 
Rhodes.  Voters  may  have  been  influenced 
by  the  fact  that  that  year,  and  within  six 
months  after  the  second  convention  of 
London  was  signed,  a  new  factor  entered 
South  Africa,  and  by  the  supineness  alike 
of  the  imperial  and  colonial  governments 
all  Damaraland  and  Namaqualand  between 
twenty-six  degrees  south  and  the  Portuguese 
border,  320,000  square  miles  in  all,  was 
occupied  by  Germany.  The  significance 
of  the  fact,  if  lost  on  the  imperial  govern- 
ment, impressed  Rhodes  and  one  other  man, 
Jan  Hendrik  Hofmeyr  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II], 
leader  of  the  Afrikander  Bond,  who  com- 
bined his  Dutch  sjrmpathies  with  a  deep 
antipathy  to  Germany.  Despite  the  diver- 
sity between  the  two  men's  aims,  Rhodes 
at  once  saw  the  wisdom  of  co-operation 
with  a  view  to  promoting  northern  expansion. 
Towards  the  end  of  1884  it  was  clear  that 
Mackenzie,  though  loyal  and  upright,  was 
scarcely  the  man  for  the  time  and  place, 


Rhodes 


185 


Rhodes 


proclaiming  as  he  did  all  Boer  farms  in 
Bechuanaland  to  be  the  property  of  the 
British  government,  and  otherwise  making 
too  much  of  the  imperial  authority.  The 
resident  was  recalled  by  the  high  com- 
missioner, nominally  for  the  purpose  of  con- 
ference, and  Rhodes  replaced  him,  by  the 
style  of  deputy-commissioner.  Reaching 
Rooi-Grand  in  Goshen,  the  lesser  of  the  two 
Boer  centres,  on  25  August,  he  foimd 
Grenerals  Joubert  and  Delarey  just  arrived 
from  the  Transvaal,  and  armed  burghers 
preparing  that  night  to  advance  on  Mafe- 
king  and  on  Montsoia  the  local  chief.  All 
Rhodes  coidd  do  was  to  warn  the  Boers 
that,  in  view  of  the  convention,  they  were 
making  war,  in  effect,  on  the  British 
government,  and  that  done,  to  retire  on 
the  larger  concentration  in  Stellaland. 
Arriving  at  Commando  Drift  on  1  Septem- 
ber, he  went  straight  to  the  house  of  the  Boer 
commandant.  Van  Niekirk,  who  had  refused 
to  acknowledge  Mackenzie  as  resident.  He 
informed  Rhodes  that  '  blood  must  flow.' 
Rhodes  replied  '  Give  me  my  breakfast  and 
let  us  see  to  that  afterwards.'  Having  dis- 
moimted,  he  stayed  with  Van  Niekirk  six 
weeks,  and  became  godfather  to  his  child. 
By  8  September  he  had  recognised  the  titles 
of  individual  Boer  settlers  and  reported  to 
the  high  commissioner  that  the  armed 
burghers  had  dispersed  and  that  Stellaland 
had  accepted  the  flag.  But  the  return  of 
Joubert  to  Pretoria  was  followed  by  a 
proclamation  of  President  Kruger  on  16 
September,  annexing  the  Mafeking  region 
and  so  cutting  off  Cape  Colony  from  access 
northwards.  The  imperial  government 
moved.  Sir  Charles  Warren's  expedition- 
ary force  was  sent  to  patrol  Bechuanaland 
and  the  Transvaal  frontier,  and  by  14  Feb. 
1885  President  Elruger  met  the  general 
and  Rhodes  at  Fourteen  Streams  in 
peaceful  conference.  This  was  the  first 
meeting  between  Rhodes  and  Kruger,  who 
henceforth  typified  for  Rhodes  the  force 
which  his  policy  of  expansion  might  yet 
encounter.  Bechuanaland  south  of  the 
Milopo,  with  the  Kalahari,  now  became 
part  of  the  Cape  Colony,  whUe  the  ter- 
ritory to  the  north  was  constituted  a 
protectorate.  The  expansion  was  thus 
at  once  both  imperial  and  colonial,  or 
colonial  under  imperial  sanction,  the  ideal 
aUke  of  Rhodes  and  of  Sir  Hercules  Robin- 
son. The  high  commissioner's  despatches 
{Bechuanaland  Blue  Book  C.  4432)  testify 
how  much  the  intervention  and  influence 
of  Rhodes  in  keeping  the  country  quiet, 
and  insisting  that  the  title  of  Stellalanders 
should  not  be  cancelled  nor  the  suscepti- 


bilities of  Kruger  and  his  officers  woimded 
by  too  much  mihtary  parade,  conduced  to 
this  result.  The  despatch  of  Lord  Derby, 
the  colonial  secretary  (No.  17  of  September 
1886),  took  the  same  view. 

But  Rhodes  had  no  security  that  in  the 
coveted  hinterland  itself  the  Transvaal 
and  Germany  might  not  combine  against 
England.  Grermany's  acquisition  in  the 
south-west  had  been  followed  by  an  attempt 
— ^frustrated  by  the  governor  of  Natal — 
to  occupy  St.  Lucia  Bay  in  Zululand  on 
the  east.  The  Transvaal,  while  refusing 
customs  and  railway  union  with  the  Cape, 
on  which  Rhodes  counted  to  smooth  the 
way  to  federation,  and  seeking,  though 
vainly,  from  President  Brand  an  alliance 
defensive  and  offensive  with  the  Orange 
Free  State,  had  given  Grerman  capitalists 
an  exclusive  right  to  construct  railways 
within  the  repubhc,  at  a  sensible  cost  to 
British  prestige.  The  fear  of  such  a  con- 
junction was  quickened  by  the  discovery 
of  gold  on  Witwatersrand  in  1886,  when 
the  Transvaal  leapt  from  beggary  to  wealth 
and  importance.  North  of  the  twenty- 
second  parallel  meanwhile  was  the  dominion 
of  Lobengula,  the  able  king  of  the  warlike 
Matabele,  and  Boer  and  German  emissaries 
were  reported  as  coming  and  going  about 
Gobulawayo,  the  king's  kraal.  Late  in 
1887  Kruger,  in  defiance  of  a  convention 
signed  at  Pretoria  on  11  June  of  that  year, 
confirming  the  delimitation  of  Transvaal 
boimdaries,  sent  up  Piet  Grobelaar  with 
the  title  of  consul  to  arrange  terms  with 
the  Matabele  king.  Rhodes  was  apprised, 
and  hurrying  from  Kimberley  to  Cape  Town 
besought  the  high  commissioner  to  proclaim 
a  formal  protectorate  over  the  northern 
territories.  The  high  commissioner  declined 
this  step  on  his  own  responsibUity,  but, 
acting  on  an  alternative  suggestion,  sent 
the  Rev.  John  Smith  Moffat,  assistant-com- 
missioner of  Bechuanaland,  to  Lobengula, 
and  on  11  Feb.  1888  the  king  entered  into  a 
treaty  which  boimd  him  to  alienate  no  part 
of  his  country  ^dthout  the  knowledge  and 
sanction  of  the  high  commissioner.  True 
to  his  principle,  Rhodes  looked  first  to 
the  sinews  of  war,  and  while  still  hoping  for 
annexation  by  the  imperial  government, 
sought  to  make  sure  of  substantial  assets  in 
view  of  a  possible  alternative.  Messrs.  Rudd, 
James  Rochfort  Maguire,  and  Francis  R. 
Thompson,  to  whom  the  north  was  well 
kno^vn,  were  advised  to  approach  the  king  at 
Gobulawayo,  and  on  the  Unqusa  river,  on 
30  Oct.  1888,  Lobengula  signed  a  concession, 
granting  them  mineral  rights  in  all  his  terri- 
tories and  promising  to  grant  no  land  con- 


Rhodes 


1 86 


Rhodes 


cessions  from  that  day.  It  was  by  this  time 
clear  that  Lord  SaUsbury'  s  government  would 
not  undertake  a  protectorate  over  the 
northern  territories.  Rhodes  asked  whether 
a  chartered  company,  roughly  modelled 
on  the  old  East  India  Company,  would 
be  acceptable,  and  was  told  that  it 
would,  and  after  much  manoeuvring  on 
the  part  of  soi-disant  claimants  to  con- 
cessions the  charter  incorporating  the 
Biitish  South  Africa  Company  was  granted 
on  13  July  1889.  The  territory  under  the 
new  company's  control  which  the  company 
was  empowered  to  develop  lay  to  the  north 
of  the  Transvaal  and  Bechuanaland,  and 
vaguely  extended  to  the  Zambesi.  It  was 
soon  named  Rhodesia  after  the  projector 
of  the  great  scheme. 

Meanwhile  Rhodes  was  developing  his 
material  interests  in  the  south.  By  1885 
the  De  Beers  Mining  Company,  after  a 
period  of  pecuniary  embarrassment,  had 
grown  by  the  absorption  of  additional 
claims  to  be  an  enterprise  of  importance 
with  a  capital  of  84,000Z.,  while  the 
Kimberley  Mine,  practically  controlled  by 
BamatOj  represented  an  even  larger  and 
a  rival  amalgamation.  But  the  perma- 
nence of  the  diamond  industry  was  still 
regarded  as  doubtful.  The  assistance 
of  the  Cape  government,  confidently 
expected,  had  been  refused  to  the  mining 
board.  Diamonds  were  sinking  in  value. 
Only  a  final  amalgamation  could  save  the 
industry,  the  question  being  whether  the 
De  Beers  or  the  Barnato  Company  should 
be  supreme.  Bamato's  financial  position 
was  the  stronger,  and  his  ability  at  least 
equal  to  Rhodes's.  But  he  had  failed  to 
secure  the  important  interests  of  the  Com- 
pagnie  Fran9aise  in  the  Kimberley  Mine. 
On  6  July  1887  Rhodes  sailed  for  Europe, 
obtained  the  necessary  financial  support  in 
London,  and  going  to  Paris  bought  the 
entire  assets  of  the  French  company  for 
1,400,000?.  Barnato  challenged  the  right  of 
purchase ;  there  was  bickering  and  imminent 
litigation,  when  Rhodes  appeared  to  weaken. 
He  offered  the  French  company  shares  to 
Barnato  at  cost  price,  taking  payment  in 
Kimberley  mining  shares  ;  Barnato  believed 
the  day  to  be  his.  But  the  holding  in  the 
Kimberley  Mine  thus  acquij-ed  was  used  by 
Rhodes  to  obtain  other  shares,  until  at 
last  he  had  secured  a  controlling  interest 
in  the  mine ;  and  on  13  March  1888  both 
companies  were  amalgamated  by  the  style 
of  De  Beers  Consohdated  Mines,  with 
Rhodes  as  its  chairman  and  virtual  ruler. 
The  trust  deed  which  defined  the  powers 
conferred    on    its    holders    was    singular. 


Barnato  had  desired  a  trust  deed  limiting 
the  activities  of  the  company  to  diamond 
mining.  Rhodes  declared  that  the  com- 
pany should  be  legally  capable  of  carrying 
out  any  business  not  in  itself  unlawful. 
There  was  a  fresh  encounter  between  the 
two  men,  who  measured  their  wits  against 
each  other  through  a  whole  night,  and 
Rhodes  prevailed.  The  trust  deed  em- 
powered De  Beers  Consolidated  Mines  to 
increase  its  capital  as  it  could,  to  acquire 
what  it  could,  and  where  it  could.  It  could 
'  acquire  tracts  of  country '  in  Africa  or 
elsewhere  together  with  any  rights  that 
might  be  granted  by  the  valuers  thereof, 
and  spend  thereon  any  sums  deemed 
requisite  for  the  maintenance  and  good 
government  thereof.  '  Since  the  time  of 
the  East  India  Company,'  said  Mr.  (now 
Chief  Justice  Sir)  James  Rose-Innes  during 
the  litigation  with  shareholders  which 
followed, '  no  company  has  had  such  power 
as  this.  They-are  not  confined  to  Africa  ; 
they  are  authorised  to  take  any  steps  for  the 
good  government  of  any  coimtry.  If  they 
obtain  a  charter  from  the  secretary  of  state, 
they  could  annex  a  portion  of  territory 
in  Central  Africa,  raise  and  maintain  a 
standing  army,  and  undertake  warlike 
operations.'  Such  was  the  corporation — 
the  largest  in  the  world — of  which  Rhodes 
found  himself  the  master  at  thirty- six. 
At  the  same  time  Rhodes  acquired  large 
stakes  in  the  gold  mines  of  the  Rand  on 
the  discovery  of  a  reef  there.  His  partner, 
Mr.  Rudd,  proceeded  from  Kimberley  and 
obtained  on  their  joint  behalf  interests  in 
a  gold-mining  corporation  which  was  soon 
known  as  the  Consolidated  Goldfields  of 
South  Africa. 

Rhodes's  energetic  interest  in  the  orga- 
nisation of  the  Chartered  Company  was 
not  diminished  by  his  other  activities.  By 
arrangement  with  the  Cape  government 
the  British  South  Africa  Company  under- 
took the  construction  of  a  railway  line 
northwards  from  Kimberley  to  Fourteen 
Streams,  then  subsequently  to  the  British 
Bechuanaland  border  and  on  to  Vryburg. 
With  a  view  to  the  occupation  of  the 
new  territories  a  pioneer  expedition  was 
arranged  in  London  with  Mr.  F.  C.  Selous, 
the  famous  hunter  and  explorer,  while 
Dr.  Leander  Starr  Jameson,  relinquishing 
in  1890  a  large  medical  practice  at  Kim- 
berley which  he  had  carried  on  since 
1878,  spent  months  of  daring  and  adroit 
diplomacy  in  Lobengula's  kraal,  preparing 
the  king  for  the  estabUshment  of  English- 
men in  Matabeleland  and  Mashonaland. 
On   11   Sept.    1890,  after  many  hardships 


Rhodes 


187 


Rhodes 


and  perils,  Dr.  Jameson  hoisted  the  Union 
Jack  on  the  site  of  the  present  Salisbury, 
and  he  became  the  company's  administrator. 

In  addition  to  a  holding  acquired  on 
Lake  Nyassa,  the  company's  range  of 
operations  was  rapidly  extended  beyond 
the  Zambesi,  to  the  southern  end  of  Lake 
Tanganyika.  It  was  Rhodes's  hope  to 
push  farther  and  connect  Africa  under  the 
British  flag  from  the  Cape  to  Cairo.  But  the 
Anglo-German  treaty  of  1890,  which  ex- 
tended German  East  Africa  to  the  Congo, 
made  this  impossible.  In  1892,  when  the 
retention  of  Uganda  by  the  imperial  govern- 
ment seemed  doubtful,  Rhodes  protested 
against  its  surrender,  and  wrote  to  Lord 
Salisbury,  the  foreign  secretary,  offering 
to  carry  the  telegraph  from  Salisbury  to 
Uganda  at  his  own  expense.  The  offer 
was  declined,  but  Uganda  was  retained. 
In  1893  came  war  with,  the  Matabele,  who 
were  oppressing  the  neighbouring  tribe, 
the  Mashonas.  A  stubborn  jSght  was  waged, 
largely  under  the  direction  of  Rhodes  but 
immediately  by  Dr.  Jameson,  who  as  ad- 
ministrator of  the  company  at  Fort  Victoria 
took  the  field.  The  company's  victory, 
despite  heavy  loss,  was  assured  by  the  sub- 
mission of  the  Matabele  chiefs  (14  Jan.  1894). 
After  the  death  of  the  Matabele  chief 
Lobengula  (23  Jan.)  Rhodes  brought  three 
of  his  sons  to  Cape  Town  to  be  educated  at 
his  cost.  The  war  confirmed  the  British  pos- 
session of  440,000  square  mUes  of  territory. 

On  17  July  1890  Rhodes  became  prime 
minister  of  the  Cape  in  succession  to  Sir  John 
Gordon  Sprigg.  He  was  maintained  in  power 
by  Dutch  and  English  votes  practically  for 
more  than  five  years,  and  for  that  period 
was  virtually  dictator  of  South  Africa. 
He  was  at  the  outset  head  of  a  '  ministry 
of  all  the  talents.'  John  Xavier  Merriman 
was  treasurer-general,  J.  W.  Sauer  colonial 
secretary,  and  Sir  James  Sivewright 
commissioner  of  crown  lands.  The  pro- 
priety of  his  combining  the  dual  position 
as  head  of  the  British  South  Africa 
Company  and  of  the  Cape  ministry  was 
questioned  (22  June  1893) ;  but  he  at  once 
made  clear  his  readiness  at  any  time  to 
resign  the  premiership.  While  the  develop- 
ment of  the  north  occupied  much  of  his 
attention,  no  colonial  premier  did  so  much 
to  raise  and  broaden  Cape  pohtics.  He 
carried  through  important  reforms,  notably 
in  local  education  and  in  native  pohcy, 
and  went  far  to  unite  to  their  own 
consciousness  the  interests  of  British  and 
Dutch  in  South  Africa.  The  formidable 
Dutch  political  organisation,  the  Afrikander 
Bond,  which  sought  openly  the  dominance 


of  the  Dutch  in  Cape  politics  and  furtively 
the  establishment  of  a  Dutch  republic, 
with  the  Transvaal  as  basis,  was  coaxed 
into  his  service.  It  is  said  that  of  25,000 
Chartered  Company  shares  reserved  for 
him  to  dispose  of  at  will,  a  large  propor- 
tion were  given  to  Dutch  appUcants.  This 
is  the  nearest  approach  to  anything  like 
bribery  which  his  career  discloses.  He 
admitted  that  he  struck  a  bargain  with 
Hofmeyr,  the  leader  of  the  Bond,  who 
pledged  himself  with  some  reluctance  in 
the  name  of  the  Bond  not  to  throw  any 
obstacles  in  the  way  of  northern  expansion 
in  return  for  Rhodes's  support  of  a  tariff 
to  protect  the  agricultural  interest  of 
South  Africa.  He  was  entirely  frank  in 
his  desire  to  identify  Bondmen  with  the 
Chartered  Company's  work,  and  when 
seeking  to  create  a  local  board  of  control 
in  the  colony,  he  offered  its  presidency 
to  the  most  distinguished  of  living  Dutch- 
men, the  chief  justice,  now  Lord  De 
Villiers,  whose  sympathies  were  with  the 
Boer  republics.  He  attended  a  Bond 
banquet  on  Easter  Monday  1891,  to  show 
that  there  was  no  longer  anything  antago- 
nistic between  the  Bond  and  the  mother 
country.  He  deprecated  on  the  one  hand 
too  sentimental  a  regard  for  the  Boer 
republics,  and  on  the  other  any  wish  to 
interfere  with  the  independence  of  neigh- 
bouring states,  with  which  he  counselled 
'  customs  relations,  railway  communication, 
and  free  trade  in  products.'  With  equal 
candour  he  addressed  the  Bond  by  letter 
on  17  April  1891,  defining  his  views  about 
the  settlement  in  the  north. 

In  the  early  days  of  his  ministry  (Feb. 
1891)  Rhodes  and  the  governor.  Sir  Henry 
(afterwards  Lord)  Loch  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  had 
visited  London  to  discuss  South  African 
affairs.  He  discouraged  interference  of  the 
home  government  in  local  affairs,  but  he 
hoped  for  the  realisation  of  an  imperial 
federal  scheme.  That  hope  had  led  him  in 
1888  to  subscribe  a  sum  of  10,000Z.  to  the 
funds  of  Parnell's  followers.  Rhodes  ad- 
mired Pamell's  earnestness  but  stipulated 
that  the  Irish  members  should  remain  at 
Westminster.  He  made  it  clear  that  home 
rule  was  in  his  belief  a  step  on  the  road  to 
imperial  federation.  But  he  felt  convinced 
that '  the  future  of  England  must  be  liberal ' 
and  gave  to  the  funds  of  the  English  liberal 
party  5000^.  (February  1891)  on  condition 
that  the  gift  should  be  kept  secret,  and 
that  Irish  representation  at  Westminster 
should  be  preserved  in  any  home  rule  bill. 
Misgivings  of  the  liberal  pohcy  in  Egypt 
caused    him    subsequent  concern,  but    he 


Rhodes 


1 88 


Rhodes 


was  assured  that  there  was  no  intention  of 
abandoning  EngUsh  rule  there. 

After  a  second  visit  to  England  early  in 
1893  differences  within  the  Cape  ministry- 
compelled  its  reconstruction.  Rhodes  re- 
signed his  post  of  prime  minister  on  3  May,  to 
resume  office  next  day  with  a  reconstructed 
ministry,  which  included  Sir  Gordon  Sprigg, 
W.  P.  Schreiner,  and  others,  but  excluded 
almost  all  his  former  colleagues.  An  Act 
was  soon  passed  abolishing  the  secretary- 
ship for  native  affairs  and  amalgamating 
the  duties  with  those  of  the  prime  minister. 

Rhodes's  native  policy  was  always 
courageous.  Technical  education  and  tem- 
perance he  encouraged.  He  restricted  by 
an  Act  of  1892  the  franchise  to  men  who 
could  read  and  write  and  had  the  equivalent 
of  a  labourer's  wage,  without  respect  of 
colour,  thus  making  an  end  of  the  raw 
Kafir  vote  and  its  abuses  ;  while  in  his  Glen 
Grey  Act  of  1894  he  introduced  into  native 
territories  village  and  district  councils  in 
which  natives  could  discuss  educational 
and  other  matters,  levy  rates,  and  thus 
train  themselves  in  the  principles  of  self- 
government. 

Towards  the  end  of  1893  Rhodes  made 
a  tour  through  Mashonaland  and  Matabele- 
land.  The  war  had  closed,  and  Rhodes 
brought  back  encouraging  reports  of  the 
results  of  the  victory.  A  budget  surplus 
of  334,1 61 Z.  (14  June  1894)  attested  the 
colony's  prosperity  under  Rhodes's  rule. 
In  June  1895  the  legislature  formally 
pronounced  the  absorption  of  British 
Bechuanaland  in  Cape  Colony. 

In  the  early  months  of  1895  he  was  once 
more  in  England,  and  was  well  received. 
On  2  Feb.  he  was  admitted  to  the  privy 
council,  and  though  he  was  blackballed  at 
the  Travellers'  Club  (Jan.),  he  was  in  March 
elected  by  the  Committee  to  the  Athenseum. 
JAt  the  end  of  1895  Rhodes  while  still 
premier  entered  on  a  course  of  action 
which  prejudiced  his  reputation.  His 
disposition  hardly  suffered  him  to  weigh 
advice,  and  his  heart  trouble,  which  taught 
him  that  he  was  doomed  to  an  early  death, 
made  him  favour  impulsively  '  short  cuts  ' 
to  his  goal  of  a  South  Africa  under  sole 
British  sway.  He  had  sought  in  vain 
President  Kruger's  co-operation  in  a 
system  of  federation  which  should  leave 
the  independence  of  the  republics  intact 
while  establishing  a  customs  union,  equal 
railway  rates,  and  a  common  court  of  appeal, 
and  he  distrusted  the  capacity  of  those 
who  should  come  after  him  to  grapple 
with  a  problem  still  unsolved.  During  1895 
the  usage  by  the  Boer  government  of  the 


Uitlander  population,  to  which  that  govern- 
ment owed  most  of  its  wealth  and  power, 
led  to  great  tension  between  Briton  and 
Boer.  The  episode  which  brought  Rhodes's 
premiership  to  a  disastrous  close  was  the 
consequence,  not  the  cause,  of  an  intoler- 
able situation.  In  December  1895  the 
mining  population  of  Witwatersrand,  in- 
cluding both  Americans  and  English,  at 
Johannesburg,  resolved,  in  despair  of  a 
peaceful  solution,  to  compass  a  reform  of 
their  status  by  recourse  to  arms.  Rhodes 
was  asked  and  agreed  to  give  this  irregular 
movement  his  support.  As  a  large  mine- 
owner,  who  was  the  practical  head  of  the 
Consolidated  Goldfields  of  the  Rand,  where 
his  brother  Francis  William  held  joint  local 
control,  he  was  within  his  rights,  but  as  prime 
minister  of  a  neighbouring  govermnent  he 
had  no  business  to  meddle  in  the  matter. 
He  did  far  more  than  become  a  party  to  the 
movement  for  reform.  In  the  words  of  the 
finding  of  the' Subsequent  Cape  commission 
of  inquiry :  '  In  his  capacity  of  controller 
of  three  great  joint-stock  companies,  the 
British  South  Africa  Company,  the  De  Beers 
Company,  and  the  ConsoUdated  Goldfields, 
he  directed  and  controlled  a  combination 
which  rendered  a  raid  on  President  Kruger's 
territory  possible.'  On  23  September 
certain  areas  had  been  ceded  to  the  British 
South  Africa  Company  by  native  Bechuana 
chiefs  near  the  frontier.  Here,  with 
Rhodes's  approval.  Dr.  Jameson,  who  was 
acting  as  administrator  of  the  South 
Africa  Company,  placed  an  armed  force 
of  500  men.  Meanwhile  Rhodes  gave 
money  and  arms  and  lent  his  influence 
to  the  movement  within  the  Transvaal ; 
Jameson  hovering  on  the  border  was  in 
close  concert  with  the  leaders  of  the  reform 
party.  The  movement  hung  fire.  The 
form  of  government  which  was  to  replace 
ICruger's  rule  was  undetermined.  On  27 
December  Jameson  on  his  sole  authority 
precipitated  the  crisis  by  crossing  the 
Transvaal  border  with  an  armed  force. 
In  a  conflict  with  the  Boers  near  Krugers- 
dorp  (1  January)  the  raiders  were  captured. 
For  the  raid  Rhodes  had  no  responsibility, 
but  he  acknowledged  his  complicity  in  the 
preliminary  movement  and  resigned  his 
office  of  premier  (6  Jan.  1896).  Next 
month  he  arrived  in  London  to  interview 
Mr.  Chamberlain,  the  colonial  secretary. 

The  course  of  Rhodes's  career  was 
thenceforth  changed.  He  returned  to  the 
Cape  resolved  to  devote  himself  solely 
to  the  improvement  of  fruit  and  wine 
industries  in  Cape  Colony  and  to  the 
development  of  Rhodesia.  He  assumed  the 


Rhodes 


189 


Rhodes 


office  of  joint  administrator  with  Lord 
Grey  of  the  British  South  Africa  Company, 
but  resigned  the  directorship  in  May. 
In  the  interval  most  of  his  plans  in  the 
north  had  been  defeated  by  the  outbreak 
in  March  of  a  Matabele  rebellion.  Rhodes 
took  command  of  one  of  the  columns,  and 
the  fighting  continued  till  August.  Military 
operations  had  then  driven  the  Matabele 
rebels  to  the  Matoppo  Hills,  where  they 
held  an  impregnable  position.  The  prospect 
was  one  of  a  continued  war,  which  might 
smoulder  for  years.  Rhodes  conceived 
the  idea  of  ending  the  war  by  his  own 
unarmed  and  tmaided  intervention.  He 
moved  his  tent  to  the  base  of  the  Matoppo 
HiUs,  and  lay  there  quietly  surrounded  by 
the  rebels  for  six  weeks.  Word  was  sent 
to  the  natives  that  Rhodes  was  '  there,  to 
have  his  throat  cut,  if  necessary,'  but  as 
one  trusting  the  Matabele,  and  anxious 
above  all  to  '  have  it  out  with  them,'  he 
was  ready  undefended  to  hear  their  side 
of  the  case,  A  councU  was  held  by  the 
chiefs  in  the  heart  of  the  granite  hills. 
Rhodes  was  told  that  he  might  attend 
it  (21  August).  Accompanied  by  Dr. 
Sauer  and  Johan  Colenbrander,  the  scout 
and  interpreter,  he  rode  to  the  appointed 
place.  There  was  a  long  discussion  without 
result.  A  week  later  (28  August)  another 
conference  followed.  Rhodes  was  accom- 
panied by  Colenbrander  and  his  wife,  by  Mr. 
J.  G.  Macdonald  and  Mr.  Grimmer,  Rhodes' s 
private  secretary.  At  one  point  the  yoimg 
warriors  got  out  of  hand ;  Colenbrander 
thought  that  all  was  lost  and  bade  the 
party  mount  and  fly.  But  Rhodes  stood 
his  gromid  and  shouted  to  the  Matabale 
'  Go  back,  I  teU  you ! '  They  fell  back,  and 
Rhodes  asked  the  assembled  chiefs  'Is  it 
peace,  or  is  it  war  ? '  They  answered  '  It  is 
peace.'  Riding  home  in  sUence,  Rhodes 
said  '  These  are  the  things  that  make  life 
worth  whUe.'  The  rebellion  came  to  an 
end  after  a  final  meeting  with  the  chiefs 
(13  October).  Next  year  Rhodes  held  an 
'  Indaba '  of  Matabele  chiefs  (23  June 
1897)  and  the  settlement  was  confirmed. 

Meanwhile  the  Jameson  raid  and  Rhodes' s 
relation  with  it  had  roused  both  in  South 
Africa  and  in  England  an  embittered  party 
controversy.  The  Cape  parMament  adopted 
a  majority  report  of  a  select  committee 
condemning  Rhodes' s  action,  while  absolving 
him  of  any  sordid  motives  (17  July  1896). 
On  11  Aug.  1896  a  select  committee  of  the 
British  House  of  Commons  was  appointed 
to  investigate  the  affairs  of  the  British 
South  Africa  Company.  Rhodes  was  ex- 
amined at  length  (16  Feb.-5  March  1897), 


and  the  report  of  the  committee  on  15  July 
pronounced  Rhodes  guilty  of  grave  breaches 
of  duty  both  as  prime  minister  of  the  Cape 
and  as  acting  manager  of  the  company. 

During  the  few  years  which  remained 
to  him  Rhodes's  best  work  was  given  to 
developing  Rhodesia  and  consolidating  the 
loyal  party  at  the  Cape,  where  he  kept  to 
the  end  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Assembly. 
In  Rhodesia  he  brought  the  railway  from 
Vrybvirg  to  Bulawayo  (opened  4  Nov.  1897), 
and  made  arrangements  for  carrying  the 
line  to  Lake  Tanganjdka  as  part  of  his 
scheme  for  connecting  the  Cape  through  a 
British  hne  of  commimication  with  Cairo. 
On  21  April  1898  he  was  re-elected  director 
of  the  company.  He  revisited  Europe 
early  next  year,  and  then  arranged  to  carry 
the  African  telegraphic  land  hne  through 
to  Egypt,  discussing  the  project  with  the 
German  Emperor  in  Berlin  and  forming  a 
highly  favourable  impression  of  the  Kaiser. 
In  the  Cape  general  election  of  the 
same  year  and  in  the  succeeding  session 
he  made  some  fine  speeches  which  were 
loudly  applauded,  but  his  own  action  had 
for  the  time  shattered  the  scheme  of  a 
Federal  Union  of  South  Africa,  which  was 
always  his  great  objective.  At  the  encaenia 
of  1899  the  honorary  degree  of  D.C.L. 
was  conferred  on  him  at  Oxford.  He 
had  been  offered  the  distinction  at  the 
encaenia  of  1892,  but  was  unable  to  attend 
at  that  time.  The  bestowal  of  the  degree 
in  1899  elicited  an  unavailing  protest  in 
the  university  from  resident  graduates  who 
resented  his  share  in  the  raid  [see  Caied, 
Edward,  Suppl.  II].  The  honour  was  one 
which  Rhodes  warmly  appreciated,  and  he 
acknowledged  it  generously  in  the  terms 
of  his  will,  which  he  signed  soon  after  he 
received  the  degree.  On  returning  to  Cape 
Town  (19  July)  he  was  received  with  great 
enthusiasm. 

The  South  African  war  broke  out  on 
11  Oct.  1899.  Rhodes  was  then  at  Cape 
Town,  but  he  at  once  made  his  way  to 
Kimberley.  Feeling  that  it  was  but  right 
for  the  chief  employer  of  workmen  there 
to  share  the  dangers  of  his  employees, 
and  impelled  by  a  feeUng,  which  events 
justified,  that  the  Boers  in  their  desire  to 
catch  him  might  be  delayed  on  their  ad- 
vance down  the  ill-defended  Cape  Colony, 
Rhodes  reached  Kimberley  just  in  time 
to  be  besieged  (15  October).  He  took 
a  man's  part  in  organising  the  defence,  and 
directed  some  needed  measures  of  sanita- 
tion. The  place  was  reheved  on  16  Feb. 
1900.  From  this  trial  he  emerged  appa- 
rently well,  but  his  health  was  broken  and 


Rhodes 


190 


Rhodes 


his  days  were  numbered.  On  20  July  1901 
he  arrived  at  Southampton  on  a  last  visit 
to  Europe.  He  resided  at  Rannoch  Lodge, 
in  Perthshire,  till  6  Oct.,  when  he  left  for 
Italy  and  Egypt.  On  his  return  to  London 
in  Jan.  1902  he  spent  a  day  at  Dalham, 
Suffolk,  an  estate  which  he  had  just  bought 
in  the  beUef  that  the  air  there  was  easier 
to  breathe  than  elsewhere.  Business  called 
him  back  to  Cape  Town  in  Feb. ;  his  malady 
grew  critical,  and  moving  from  Groote 
Schuur  to  a  cottage  by  the  sea  at  Muizen- 
berg,  he  died  there  after  weeks  of  extreme 
suffering,  courageously  borne,  on  26  March. 
He  was  forty-nine  years  and  eight  months 
old.  By  his  direction  he  was  buried 
in  a  hole  cut  in  the  solid  granite  of  the 
Matoppos ;  he  had  chosen  the  spot  during 
his  negotiations  with  the  Matabele  chiefs 
in  1896. 

Rhodes's   work   did   not   end   with    his 
death.     His  last  will,  his  sixth,  was  dated 

I  July   1899,   with   codicils   of   Jan.    and 

II  Oct.  1901  and  18  Jan.  and  12  March 
1902.  By  its  provisions  his  beautiful 
residence,  Groote  Schuur,  an  old  Dutch 
house,  rebuilt  on  the  slopes  of  Table  Moun- 
tain, was  left  for  the  use  of  the  premier  of 
a  federated  South  Africa.  Dalham,  the 
Suffolk  estate,  was  bequeathed  to  his  family, 
with  a  characteristic  direction  against  any 
'  loafers '  inheriting  it.  Save  for  minor 
personal  bequests  his  entire  fortune,  amount- 
ing to  6,000,000/.,  was  given  to  the  public 
service.  Part  of  this  money  was  left  for  the 
purpose  of  founding  some  160  scholarships 
at  Oxford,  of  the  value  of  300Z.  each,  to  be 
held  by  two  students  from  every  state  or 
territory  of  the  United  States  of  America, 
and  three  from  each  of  eighteen  British 
colonies.  Fifteen  other  scholarships  of  the 
value  of  2501.  were  reserved  for  German 
students  to  be  selected  by  the  Emperor 
Wilham  II.  The  total  scholarship  endow- 
ment was  51,750Z.  a  year.  In  selecting  the 
scholars  his  trustees  were  enjoined  to  con- 
sider not  only  the  scholastic  attainments  of 
candidates  but  their  athletic  capacity  and 
moral  force.  One  hundred  thousand  pounds 
was  left  to  his  old  college.  Oriel,  and  his 
land  near  Bulawayo  and  Sahsbury  was  left 
to  provide  a  university  for  the  people 
of  Rhodesia.  Rhodes  appointed  among 
others  as  trustees  for  the  execution  of 
his  will  Lord  Rosebery,  lately  prime 
minister  of  England,  Lord  Milner,  then  high 
commissioner  of  South  Africa,  Dr.  Jameson, 
prime  minister  of  the  Cape,  Alfred  Beit, 
and  Earl  Grey,  presently  governor-general 
of  the  Dominion  of  Canada.  Rhodes's  last 
will    embodied    all    that    was   practicable 


of  the  boyish  ideals  of  his  first  will 
made  at  twenty-four.  Its  benefactions 
stirred  people  less  than  the  revelation 
of  his  ideals ;  and  those  who  had  been 
foremost  in  detraction  admitted  the 
purity  of  his  motives.  The  last  word  on 
behalf  of  the  Dutch  was  spoken  on  28  June 
1910  by  Lord  De  Villiers,  chief  justice  of 
the  supreme  court  of  South  Africa,  who, 
unveiling  a  statue  at  Cape  Town,  erected 
by  public  subscription,  pronounced  Rhodes 
to  be  a  patriotic  Englishman,  a  friend  to 
the  Dutch,  the  forerunner  of  the  Union  of 
South  Africa. 

Rhodes's  impetuosity  and  impatience 
in  act  and  speech  gave  in  his  lifetime  an 
impression  of  him  which  was  misleading. 
Like  all  statesmen  he  accepted  the  con- 
ditions of  life  as  he  found  them,  having 
much  to  do  and  little  time,  as  he  knew 
from  his  malady,  to  do  it  in.  By  nature  he 
had  the  shy  sensitive  kindness  of  a  boy. 
But  while  his  nameless  benefactions  were 
many,  he  affected  brutality  and  hardness, 
making  it  his  principle  to  subordinate 
friendships  and  all  individual  claims  to 
his  schemes.  Yet  he  was  not  in  truth 
a  hard  man.  Except  in  finance,  where 
he  was  out-distanced  by  Alfred  Beit, 
his  mere  aptitudes  were  not  remark- 
able ;  in  conventional  accomplishments 
he  was  not  well  equipped.  He  had 
few  ideas,  but  these  he  had  worked  for, 
testing  their  value  by  his  life's  experience, 
and  wore  them,  so  to  say,  next  his  skin. 
The  ideas  and  dexterities  which  most 
cultivated  men  of  affairs  have  about  them, 
as  it  were  ready  made,  were  not  his.  His 
temperament  was  unequal,  almost  in- 
calculable, combining  extreme  naivete  and 
simplicity  with  strokes  of  amazing  and 
unexpected  shrewdness.  His  work  in  its 
entire  detail  seemed  to  be  done  by  others. 
While  he  apparently  dreamed  they  really 
and  on  their  own  initiative  drafted  letters, 
designed  meetings  and  conjunctions,  sup- 
ported or  opposed  policies,  and  drew  up 
as  it  were  programmes,  which  in  a  little 
he  roused  himself  to  act  upon.  Yet  there 
was  no  end  to  the  qualities  he  held  in 
reserve.  He  seemed  to  muse,  yet  was 
suddenly  alert  with  the  perception  of  clair- 
voyance, revealing  a  grasp  of  detail  in  sub- 
jects where  he  had  been  rashly  supposed 
ignorant.  He  talked  anyhow ;  yet  his 
felicity  of  phrase  after  columns  of  confused 
commonplace  was  imcanny.  The  sub- 
ordinates who  did  so  much  of  his  work, 
apparently  without  consulting  him,  were 
lost  without  him.  He  was  there,  and  the 
rest  followed  ;  he  was  not  there,  and  nothing 


Rhodes 


191 


Rhodes 


was  done.  In  a  •word  he  was  *  daemonic,' 
and  the  impression  of  greatness  which  he 
made  on  his  subordinates  is  reflected  in  the 
view  now  taken  of  him  by  his  comitrymen. 
His  life,  however  rightly  or  wrongly  con- 
ducted in  detaU,  is  seen  to  have  been 
steadily  devoted  to  impersonal  and  pubUc 
service  and  a  cause  which  was  really  the 
greater  friendliness  of  mankind. 

Rhodes  was  over  six  feet  high,  enor- 
mously broad  and  deep  chested,  with  a 
fair  complexion,  deep  blue  eyes,  and  hght 
brown  waving  hair,  which  grew  white  in 
his  later  years.  In  his  blood  there  was  a 
Norse  strain,  and  he  had  the  look  of  a 
viking.  His  head  was  huge  and  the  brow 
massive,  and  was  compared  erroneously  to 
Napoleon's.  The  likeness  was  imperial  but 
recalled  rather  the  Roman  empire  than 
the  French.  Rhodes  is  best  represented  in  I 
sculpture  in  the  statue  by  John  Tweed  I 
at  Bulawayo  (unveiled  7  July  1904).  A  | 
bust  by  Henry  Pegram,  A.R.A.,  is  at  ' 
Grahamstown  (7  Nov.  1904),  a  statue  by  i 
the  same  sculptor  at  Cape  Town  ( 1909),  and  \ 
a  colossal  equestrian  statue  by  Wilham  \ 
Hamo  Thomycroft,  R.A.,  at  Kimberley 
(1907).  On  5  July  1912  Earl  Grey  dedicated 
to  the  public  an  elaborate  moniunent  to 
Rhodes  outside  Cape  Town  on  the  Groote 
Schuur  slopes  of  Table  Mountain,  consisting 
of  a  columned  Doric  portico  approached  by 
a  long  flight  of  steps  lined  on  each  side  by 
fovir  hons  of  the  Egyptian  type  from  the 
chisel  of  John  McAllan  Swan ;  at  the  foot 
of  the  steps  is  the  statue  of  '  Physical 
Energy '  by  George  Frederick  Watts,  who 
originally  presented  it  to  Lord  Grey  for 
erection  at  Groote  Schuui*.  An  unfuiished 
painting  by  Watts  was  presented  to  the 
National  Portrait  Gallery  by  the  executors 
of  the  artist  in  1905.  Another  portrait  by 
Sir  Hubert  von  Herkomer  is  in  the  Kimberley 
Club  ;  a  replica  belongs  to  Lord  Rosebery. 
A  third  by  A.  Tennyson  Cole  is  in  Oriel 
College  Common  room.  A  fourth  by  Sir 
Luke  FUdes  was  left  unfinished.  Of  several 
miniatures  painted  of  him,  none  is  so  good 
as  a  photograph  taken  by  Messrs.  Downey 
in  1898,  before  the  fine  contour  of  his  face 
was  blunted  by  disease. 

[No  '  standard  '  or  adequate  biography  of 
Rhodes  has  yet  appeared.  Sir  Thomas  Fuller's 
Cecil  Rhodes  :  a  Monograph  and  a  Reminis- 
cence (1910)  is  the  most  considerable  study 
of  the  man  and  his  career,  and  is  a  balanced 
and  informed  appreciation.  The  Life  by  Sir 
Le\\-i3  Michell,  Rhodes's  banker  and  one  of 
his  trustees  (2  vols.  1910),  though  painstaking, 
does  not  exhaust  the  authorities  accessible, 
and  is  not  authorised  by  the  Rhodes  trustees. 


Cecil  Rhodes's  Private  Life,  by  his  private 
secretary,  Philip  Jourdan  (1911),  written  by 
one  of  several  young  colonists — a  Dutchman 
in  this  case — who  acted  for  Rhodes  in  that 
capacity,  abounds  in  intimate  personal  obser- 
vation. Cecil  Rhodes,  his  Pohtical  Life  and 
Speeches,  by  Vindex,  i.e.  the  Rev.  F.  Verschoyle 
(1900),  is  the  chief  account  of  Rhodes'  s  pubhc 
career  yet  published,  consisting  largely  of  his 
speeches  from  1881  to  1900  with  an  explanatory 
thread  of  narrative.  Cecil  Rhodes,  by  Im- 
periaHst  (1897),  is  a  popular  account  of 
his  career  up  to  the  Jameson  Raid,  and 
has  a  chapter  by  Sir  Starr  (then  Dr.) 
Jameson.  Cecil  Rhodes,  by  Howard  Hens- 
man  (2  vols.  1911),  is  of  a  fugitive  and  popular 
tj^pe.  See  also  With  Rhodes  in  Mashonaland, 
by  D.  C.  De  Waal  (Cape  Town,  Juta,  1895) ; 
article  on  Rhodes  in  The  Empire  and  the 
Century,  London,  1905,  by  Edmund  Garrett, 
the  best  short  impression  ;  Lord  Milner 
and  South  Africa,  by  E.  B.  Iwan  MiiUer 
(Heinemann,  1902),  also  written  from  per- 
sonal observation  ;  Sir  Percival  Lawrence's 
On  Circmt  in  Kaffirland  ;  Rights  and  Wrongs 
of  the  Transvaal  War,  by  E.  T.  Cook  (1902) ; 
Sir  Charles  Dilke's  Problems  of  Greater 
Britain  (1890) ;  English  and  South  African 
papers  of  27  March  1902  and  of  16  and  17  April 
1902  ;  address  at  the  grave  in  the  Matoppos 
by  the  bishop  of  Mashonaland,  and  the  arch- 
bishop of  Cape  Town's  sermon.  Cape  Town 
Cathedral,  30  March  1902  ;  Scholz  and  Horn- 
beck's  Oxford  and  the  Rhodes  Scholarships, 
1907.  This  article  is  further  based  on  per- 
sonal knowledge  and  association  and  on  private 
information  from  Rhodes's  brothers  and  sisters, 
from  Sir  Starr  Jameson,  and  many  other  of 
Rhodes's  associates.]  C.  W.  B. 

RHODES,  FRANCIS  WILLIAM  (1851- 
1905),  colonel,  elder  brother  of  Cecil  John 
Rhodes  [see  above],  bom  on  9  April  1851 
at  Bishop  Stortford,  entered  Eton  in 
1865,  where  he  was  in  the  army  class  and 
in  the  cricket  elevens  of  1869  and  1870. 
After  passing  through  Sandhurst  he  was 
gazetted  lieutenant  of  the  1st  royal  dragoons 
in  April  1873.  He  saw  service  in  the  Sudan 
as  a  member  of  the  staff  in  1884,  and  was 
present  at  the  battles  of  El  Teb  and  Tamai. 
He  was  mentioned  in  despatches,  received 
the  medal  with  clasp  and  bronze  star, 
and  was  promoted  captain  in  Oct.  1884. 
He  accompanied  the  Nile  expedition  in 
1884-5  for  the  reUef  of  Khartoum  as  aide- 
de-camp  to  Sir  Herbert  Stewart  [q.  v.], 
and  distinguished  himself  at  the  battles  of 
Abu  Klea  and  El  Gubat,  where  his  horse 
was  shot  imder  him.  He  was  mentioned 
in  despatches,  and  received  two  clasps  and 
the  brevet  of  major  and  Ueutenant-colonel 
(Sept.  1885).  Stewart  described  Rhodes  as 
the    best   A.D.C.    a    general    could    have. 


Rhodes 


192 


Riddell 


He  next  served  in  the  Sudan  expedition 
of  1888,  and  was  present  at  the  action  of 
Gemaiza  (20  Dec. ) ;  he  was  again  mentioned 
in  despatches,  and  received  the  clasp  and 
the  order  of  the  Medjidie  (3rd  class).  He 
was  made  colonel  in  Sept.  1889.  From 
1890  to  1893  he  was  military  secretary  to 
his  schoolfellow.  Lord  Harris,  governor  of 
Bombay;  he  received  the  D.S.O.  in  1891, 
and  in  1893  accompanied  as  chief  of  staff  the 
mission  of  Sir  Gerald  Herbert  Portal  [q.v.]  to 
Uganda.  On  this  perilous  journey  Rhodes 
nearly  succumbed  to  blackwater  fever. 

On  his  recovery  he  went  out  in  1894  to 
the  South  African  territory  of  Rhodesia, 
which,  through  his  brother  Cecil's  exertions, 
had  just  been  placed  under  the  control 
of  the  newly  incorporated  British  South 
Africa  Company.  He  was  made  miUtary 
member  of  the  council  of  four  in  the  new 
government  of  Matabeleland,  of  which 
Dr.  L.  S.  Jameson  was  first  administrator 
(18  July  1894).  In  Dr.  Jameson's  ab- 
sence in  Europe  he  acted  as  administrator 
that  year.  Next  year  he  went  to  Johannes- 
burg as  representative  of  the  Consolidated 
Goldfields,  of  which  his  brother  was  a 
director.  In  Sept.  1895  he  was  at  Ramoutsa 
negotiating  on  behalf  of  his  brother  for 
the  cession  of  native  territory  close  to  the 
Transvaal  border,  which  soon  came  under 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  British  South 
Africa  Company  (Sir  Lewis  Michell, 
Life  of  Cecil  Rhodes,  1910,  i.  197).  As  one 
of  the  members  of  the  Johannesburg 
reform  movement  for  the  protection  of  the 
Uitlanders  he  was  one  of  the  five  signa- 
tories of  the  undated  letter  (Nov.  1895)  to 
Dr.  Jameson  which  ostensibly  led  to  the 
Jameson  raid.  On  the  failure  of  the  raid, 
he  was  arrested  by  the  Boer  government, 
tried  for  high  treason,  and  sentenced  to 
death  (April  1896).  The  sentence  was  soon 
commuted  to  fifteen  years'  imprisonment. 
After  being  in  prison  in  Pretoria  until 
Jime,  Rhodes  and  his  companions  were 
released  on  payment  of  a  fine  of  25,000Z. 
each  and  on  promising  to  abstain  from 
politics  for  fifteen  years.  This  latter 
condition  Rhodes  alone  of  the  ringleaders 
refused  to  accept,  and  he  was  banished 
from  the  Transvaal.  For  his  encourage- 
ment of  the  Raid,  Rhodes  was  placed  on  the 
army  retired  list.  In  July  he  joined  his 
brother  Cecil  in  the  war  in  Matabeleland. 

In  1898  he  went  with  General  Kitchener's 
NUe  expedition  as  war  correspondent  to 
'  The  Times,'  and  was  wounded  at 
the  battle  of  Omdurman.  For  his 
services  in  that  campaign  his  name  was 
restored  to  the  active  list  (Sept.  1898). 


On  the  outbreak  of  the  war  in  South 
Africa  in  1899  Rhodes  went  thither  and 
served  in  the  early  battles  in  Natal.  He 
was  besieged  in  Ladysmith,  where  by  his 
optimism  and  geniality  he  helped  to  keep 
his  companions  in  good  spirits  (L.  S. 
Ameby,  The  War  in  South  Africa,  iii.  175). 
In  the  fight  on  Wagon  Hill  (5-6  Jan.  1900) 
Rhodes  displayed  great  courage,  and  took 
Lord  Ava,  who  was  mortally  wounded,  out 
of  fire  into  cover  {ibid.  iii.  194).  In  May 
following  he  was  intelligence  officer  with 
the  fl3ning  column  under  Brigadier-general 
Bryan  Thomas  Mahon,  which  hurried  to  the 
relief  of  Mafeking  (4-17  May  1900)  {ibid. 
iv.  222).  For  his  services  in  the  war  he 
was  created  a  military  C.B.  In  Jan.  1903 
he  was  Lord  Kitchener's  guest  at  the 
Durbar  at  Delhi.  In  the  same  year  he 
retired  from  the  army,  and  was  till  his 
death  managing  director  of  the  African 
transcontinental  telegraph  company. 

Rhodes  had  a  great  knowledge  of  the 
continent  of  Africa,  and  aided  with  his 
experience  of  the  Sudan  Mr.  Winston 
Spencer  Churchill  in  preparing  his  '  The 
River  War'  (1899  ;  new  edit.,  by  Rhodes, 
1902).  He  also  contributed  an  intro- 
duction and  photographs  to  '  From  the  Cape 
to  the  Zambesi'  (1905),  by  G.  T.  Hutchm- 
son,  whom  he  accompanied  in  that  year  to 
the  Zambesi.  The  strain  of  this  journey 
brought  on  the  fatal  illness  of  which 
he  died,  unmarried,  at  his  brother's 
residence,  Groote  Schuur,  Capetown,  on 
21  Sept.  1905.  His  body  was  brought  to 
England  for  interment  at  Dalham,  Suffolk. 
A  memorial  tablet  was  placed  by  his  friends 
in  Eton  College  chapel  in  October  1906,  and 
prizes  for  geography  have  been  founded 
at  Eton  in  his  memory. 

[The  Times,  22  Sept.  1905 ;  Broad  Arrow, 
23  Sept.  1905  ;  Anglo- African  Who's  Who, 
1905 ;  Official  Army  List ;  Amery,  Hist. 
War  in  South  Africa,  esp.  i.  163  seq. 
(portrait)  ;  Sir  Lewis  Michell,  Life  of  Cecil  J. 
Rhodes,  1910  ;  Eton  School  Lists.]  W.  B.  0. 

RICHMOND  AND  GORDON,  sixth 
Duke  of.  [See  Gordon-Lennox,  Charles 
Henry  (1818-1903),  lord  president  of 
the  council.] 

RIDDELL,  CHARLES  JAMES 
BUCHANAN  (1817-1903),  major-general 
R.A.,  meteorologist,  born  at  Lilliesleaf, 
Roxburghshire,  on  19  Nov.  1817,  was  third 
son  of  Sir  John  Buchanan  Riddell,  ninth 
baronet,  by  his  wife  Frances,  eldest 
daughter  of  Charles  Marsham,  first  earl  of 
Romney.  With  the  exception  of  a  year 
at  Eton,  Riddell  was  educated  at  private 


Riddell 


193 


Riddell 


schools.  In  1832  he  entered  the  Royal 
Military  Academy,  Woolwich,  passing 
thence  (1834)  into  the  royal  artillery  as 
second  lieutenant.  The  following  year  he 
was  transferred  to  Quebec,  receiving  pro- 
motion as  first  heutenant  in  1837,  after 
which  he  returned  to  England,  and  was 
ordered  to  Jamaica,  being  however  invalided 
back  a  year  later. 

In  1839  Riddell  became  identified  with 
scientific  research.  The  Royal  Society  and 
the  British  Association  were  deeply  inter- 
ested in  the  prosecution  of  inquiries  in 
terrestrial  magnetism  and  in  meteorology, 
and  it  was  decided  to  establish  stations  in 
certain  colonies  for  the  advancement  of 
these  objects.  RiddeU  was  selected  for  the 
post  of  superintendent  of  a  magnetical 
and  meteorological  observatory  at  Toronto, 
subject  to  the  instructions  of  the  ordnance 
department  and  under  Major  (afterwards 
General  Sir  Edward)  Sabine,  R.A.  [q.v.].  At 
the  end  of  a  year  Riddell  was  invalided  home, 
but  he  had  done  excellent  service.  Soon 
after,  at  Sabine's  instance,  he  was  appointed 
assistant  superintendent  of  Ordnance  Mag- 
netic Observatories  at  the  Royal  Military 
Repository,  Woolwich.  During  his  four 
years'  tenure  of  this  post  he  assisted 
Sabine  in  the  reduction  of  magnetic  data 
and  the  issue  of  results  of  observations 
made  by  the  directors  of  the  afiihated 
observatories  (see  Toronto  ObservatioTis, 
vol.  i.  Introduction ;  and  Rept.  Brit. 
Assoc.  1841,  p.  340,  and  p.  26,  'Sectional 
Transactions').  He  was  elected  a  fellow 
of  the  Royal  Society  on  13  Jan.  1842. 

In  1844  the  admiralty  published  Riddell's 
'Magnetical  Instructions  for  the  Use  of 
Portable  Instrimients  adapted  for  Mag- 
netical Surveys  and  Portable  Observatories, 
and  for  the  Use  of  a  Set  of  Small  Instru- 
ments for  a  Fixed  Magnetic  Observatory.' 

Subsequently  he  was  placed  on  the  stafi 
at  Woolwich.  During  the  Crimean  war  he 
was  deputy  assistant  quartermaster-general, 
and  of  him  General  PaUiser  reported  that 
'  To  his  untiring  energy  throughout  the  late 
war  the  successful  embarcation  of  the  artil- 
lery without  casualty  and  the  provision  of 
all  the  necessary  supphes  are  to  be  mainly 
attributed.'  Riddell  served  in  the  Indian 
Mutiny  in  1857-8,  commanding  the  siege 
artUlery  of  Outram's  force  at  the  siege 
and  capture  of  Lucknow,  and  the  artiUery 
of  Lugard's  column  at  the  engagement  of 
the  Tigree  ;  he  was  three  times  mentioned  in 
despatches,  was  made  a  C.B.,  and  received 
the  medal  with  clasps.  He  retired  in  1866 
with  the  rank  of  major-general.  After- 
wards he  hved  quietly  at  Chudleigh,  Devon- 

VOL.  LXIX. — SUP.  n. 


shire.  There  he  owned  a  farm,  which 
he  managed,  and  also  engaged  in  parochial 
and  educational  work.  He  died  at  his 
home,  Oaklands,  Chudleigh,  on  25  Jan. 
1903,  and  was  buried  at  Chudleigh.  He 
married  on  11  Feb.  1847  Mary  {d.  1900), 
daughter  of  Sir  Hew  Dalrymple  Ross  [q.  v.], 
and  had  issue  one  daughter. 

[Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Ixxv.  ;  Nature,  5  March 
1903;  The  Times,  26  Jan.  1903;  Burke's 
Baronetage.]  T.  E.  J. 

RIDDELL,  Mrs.  CHARLOTTE  ELIZA 
LAWSON,  known  as  Mbs.  J.  H.  RroDELii 
(1832-1906),  noveUst,  bom  on  30  Sept.  1832 
at  the  Bam,  Carrickfergus,  co.  Antrim,  was 
the  youngest  daughter  of  James  Cowan  of 
Carrickfergus,  by  his  wife  Ellen  Kilshaw. 
After  her  father's  death  Charlotte  hved 
with  her  mother  at  Dundonald,  co.  Down, 
the  scene  of  her  novel '  Bema  Boyle '  (1884) , 
and  then  came  to  London.  Her  mother  died 
in  1856,  and  in  1857  Miss  Cowan  married 
J.  H.  Riddell,  a  civil  engineer,  of 
Winson  Green  House,  Staffordshire.  Her 
husband  soon  lost  his  money,  and  Mrs. 
Riddell  began  to  write  for  a  livelihood. 

Her  first  novel, '  The  Moors  and  the  Fens,' 
appeared  in  1858  (3  vols. ;  2nd  edit.  1866). 
She  issued  it  under  the  pseudonym  of 
F.  G.  Trafford,  which  she  only  abandoned 
for  her  own  name  in  1864.  Novels  and 
tales  followed  in  quick  succession,  and 
between  1858  and  1902  she  issued  thirty 
volumes.  The  most  notable  is  perhaps 
'  George  Geith  of  Fen  Court,  by  F.  G. 
Trafford'  (1864;  other  editions  1865,  1886), 
for  which  Tinsley  paid  her  SOOl.  It  was 
dramatised  in  1883  by  Wybert  Reeve, 
was  produced  at  Scarborough,  and  was 
afterwards  played  in  Australia.  From 
1867  Mrs.  Riddell  was  co-proprietor  and 
editor  of  the  '  St.  James's  Magazine,'  which 
had  been  started  in  1861  under  Mrs.  S.  C. 
HaU  [q.  V.].  She  also  edited  a  magazine 
called  '  Home '  in  the  sixties,  and  wrote 
short  tales  for  the  Society  for  the  Promotion 
of  Christian  Knowledge  and  Routledge's 
Christmas  annuals.  Her  short  stories  were 
less  successful  than  her  novels. 

Her  husband  died  in  1880.  Despite 
harass  and  misfortune  her  twenty-three 
years  of  married  Life  were  happy.  After 
1886  she  Uved  in  seclusion  at  Upper  HaUi- 
ford,  Middlesex.  She  was  the  first  pensioner 
of  the  Society  of  Authors,  receiving  a  pension 
of  60Z.  a  year  in  May  1901.  She  died  at 
Hounslow  on  24  Sept.  1906.  There  were  no 
children  of  the  marriage. 

Mrs.  Riddell,  by  making  commerce  the 
theme  of  many  of  her  novels,  introduced  a 


Ridding 


194 


Ridding 


new  element  into  English  fiction,  although 
Balzao  ^  had  naturalised  it  in  the  French 
novel.  She  was  intimately  acquainted  with 
the  topography  of  the  City  of  London,  where 
the  scenes  of  her  novels  were  often  laid.  At 
the  same  time  she  possessed  a  rare  power 
of  describing  places  of  which  she  had  no 
first-hand  knowledge.  When  she  wrote 
'  The  Moors  and  the  Fens '  she  had  never 
seen  the  district. 

[The  Times,  26  Sept.  1906  ;  Helen  C.  Black, 
Notable  Women  Authors  of  the  Day,  1893  ; 
W.  Tinsley,  Random  Recollections  of  an  Old 
Publisher,  1900,  i.  93-6  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.] 

E.L. 

KIDDING,  GEORGE  (1828-1904),  head- 
master of  Winchester  and  first  bishop  of 
Southwell,  was  born  on  16  March  1828  in 
Winchester  College,  of  wliich  his  father, 
Charles  Henry  Ridding  (afterwards  vicar  of 
Andover),  was  then  second  master.  His 
mother  {d.  1832)  was  Charlotte  Stonhouse, 
daughter  of  Timothy  Stonhouse- Vigor,  arch- 
deacon of  Gloucester,  and  grand-daughter 
of  Sir  James  Stonhouse,  eleventh  baronet 
[q.  V.].  Isaac  Huntingford  [q.  v.],  bishop  of 
Gloucester  and  Hereford  and  warden  of 
Winchester,  was  great-great-uncle  and  god- 
father. Ridding  was  a  scholar  of  Win- 
chester (1840-6),  rising  to  be  head  of  the 
school,  while  his  three  brothers  won  equal 
distinction  as  cricketers.  In  default  of  a 
vacancy  at  New  College,  he  matriculated  as 
a  commoner  at  BaUiol,  where  he  rowed  in 
the  college  boat  and  gained  the  Craven 
scholarship,  a  first  class  in  classics  and  a 
second  in  mathematics,  and  a  mathematical 
fellowship  at  Exeter  College  (all  in  1851) ; 
he  won  the  Latin  essay  and  proceeded 
M.A.  in  1853 ;  and  took  the  degree  of 
D.D.  in  1869.  From  1853  to  1863  he  was 
tutor  of  Exeter  (of  which  coUege  he  was 
made  an  honorary  fellow  in  1890) ;  there 
he  took  a  considerable  part  on  the  liberal 
side  in  college  and  university  politics. 

On  14  Jan.  1863  Ridding  was  elected 
second  master  of  Winchester ;  and  on 
27  Sept.  1866,  when  Dr.  George  Moberly 
[q.  v.]  resigned  the  headmastership,  he  was 
at  once  elected  to  succeed  him.  The  time 
was  ripe  for  reforms,  educational  and 
material,  and  Ridding  was  a  wise  and 
courageous  reformer.  Carrjring  on  the 
policy  initiated  by  Moberly,  he  established 
six  additional  boarding-houses,  and  trans- 
ferred thither  the  *  commoners  '  (boys  not 
on  the  foundation),  who  had  hitherto 
been  housed  in  an  unsightly  and  in- 
sanitary block  of  buildings,  which  Ridding 
converted  into  much-needed  class-rooms 
and  a  school  library.     Land  was  bought, 


drained,  levelled,  and  presented  to  the 
school  as  additional  playing-fields,  since 
called  Ridding  Field.  A  racquet  court, 
three  fives  courts,  and  a  botanical  garden 
were  likewise  given  to  the  school.  A 
new  bathing-place  and  a  gymnasium  were 
provided.  Wykeham's  chapel  was  re- 
seated and  rearranged,  with  results  which 
though  artistically  unfortunate  were  held 
to  be  good  for  discipUne ;  and  '  Chantry,' 
a  beautiful  fifteenth- century  bmlding  in 
the  centre  of  the  cloisters,  was  converted 
into  a  chapel  for  the  smaller  boys.  The 
funds  for  carrying  out  his  reforms  were 
provided  by  Ridding  out  of  his  own 
salary  and  private  property,  to  an  extent 
estimated  at  20,000/.,  of  which  about  half 
was  eventually  repaid  to  him.  Education- 
ally Ridding  was  a  pioneer  in  the  expan- 
sion of  the  curriculum  of  public  schools. 
He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  head- 
masters' conference  in  1870,  and  of  the 
Oxford  and  Cambridge  schools  examination 
board  in  1873  ;  but  he  did  not  wait  for 
the  collaboration  of  other  headmasters 
to  carry  out  the  reforms  which  he  saw  to 
be  desirable.  He  more  than  doubled  the 
staff  of  assistant  masters.  He  greatly 
enlarged  the  scope  of  the  mathematical 
teaching ;  he  practicaUy  introduced  the 
teaching  of  history,  modern  languages,  and 
natural  science,  and  made  them,  especially 
the  first-named,  vital  elements  in  the 
education  of  the  school.  No  separate 
'  modern  side  '  was  estabUshed  ;  but  oppor- 
tunities were  given  in  the  upper  part  of 
the  school  for  the  development  of  special 
individual  capacity.  Ridding  was  himself 
a  fine  classical  scholar  and  a  stimulating 
teacher,  and  by  a  system  of  periodical 
inspection  he  kept  the  whole  teaching  of 
the  school  under  his  own  eye.  He  had  the 
gift  of  commanding  both  the  respect  and 
the  affection  of  his  pupils,  and  the  perhaps 
rarer  gift  of  carrying  with  him  in  a  course 
of  drastic  reforms  the  co-operation  and 
devotion  of  his  assistant  masters.  His 
reforms  were  often  viewed  with  disfavour 
by  the  fellows,  who  before  1871  con- 
stituted the  governing  body  of  the  college, 
and  were  strenuously  criticised  by  Wyke- 
hamists in  general ;  but  Ridding  won  his 
way,  and  the  results  justified  him.  The 
school  rose  in  numbers  from  about  250 
to  over  400,  and  might  have  been  much 
further  enlarged  but  for  Ridding's  con- 
viction that  a  school  should  not  exceed 
the  number  with  which  a  headmaster  can 
keep  in  personal  touch.  The  record  of 
vmiversity  successes  was  excellent ;  after 
his    resignation    he    was    entertained    at 


Ridding 


195 


Ridding 


dinner  by  sixteen  fellows  of  Oxford  colleges 
who  were  the  product  of  the  last  eight 
years  of  his  rule  at  Winchester.  In  1872 
occurred  the  '  tunding  row,'  arising  out 
of  a  somewhat  excessive  punishment  of  a 
stalwart  *  inferior  '  by  a  prefect.  The  in- 
cident was  trivial,  but  the  victim's  father 
appealed  to  *  The  Times,'  and  an  animated, 
though  in  general  ill-informed,  correspond- 
ence followed  [The  Times,  Nov.  and  Dec. 
1872).  Two  members  of  the  governing 
body  resigned  ;  but  neither  Winchester  nor 
the  prefectorial  system  was  affected  by 
it.  A  further  valuable  extension  of  the 
activities  of  the  school  was  the  foundation, 
after  the  example  of  Uppingham,  of  a 
School  INIission,  first  in  1876  at  Bromley 
in  East  London,  and  subsequently  in  1882 
at  Landport  in  Portsmouth,  where  the 
mission  came  into  more  intimate  connection 
with  the  life  of  the  school. 

In  1883  Ridding  refused  the  offer  of  the 
deanery  of  Exeter  (while  at  Oxford  he  had 
refused  a  colonial  bishopric) ;  but  in  1884 
he  was  appointed  the  first  bishop  of  South- 
well, and  consecrated  on  1  May.  Southwell 
was  a  new  diocese,  formed  by  separating 
the  counties  of  Derby  and  Nottingham 
from  the  dioceses  of  Lichfield  and  Lincoln 
respectively.  The  cathedral  town  was  so 
inaccessible  that  Ridding  firmly  decUned 
to  Uve  in  it,  and  rented  Thurgarton  Priory 
as  his  residence  in  place  of  the  ruined 
episcopal  palace.  In  population  the 
diocese  was  the  fifth  in  England,  but  it 
had  no  chapter,  no  diocesan  funds,  no 
common  organisation ;  the  two  counties 
had  diverse  traditions,  and  much  of  the 
patronage  remained  in  the  hands  of  external 
bishops  and  chapters.  Ridding's  work 
was  to  bring  unity  and  a  corporate  spirit 
out  of  diversity  and  jealousy,  to  create  all 
kinds  of  diocesan  organisations,  to  raise 
the  intellectual  standard  of  the  clergy, 
and  to  stimulate  spiritual  Life  in  neglected 
districts.  As  at  Winchester,  he  was  not 
understood  at  first,  and  encoimtered  some 
opposition  ;  but  his  sincerity,  genuineness, 
and  liberaUty  (the  whole  of  his  official 
income  was  spent  on  the  diocese)  ultimately 
gained  the  affection  and  loyalty  of  both 
clergy  and  laity.  He  was  emphatic  in 
upholding  the  national  church,  and  very 
definite  in  his  advocacy  of  church  principles. 
His  independence  and  originaUty  of  thought 
made  him  a  valued  adviser  of  two  successive 
archbishops ;  with  Temple  in  particular 
he  was  united  by  cordial  friendship,  based 
on  considerable  resemblances  of  character. 
This  same  independence,  on  the  other  hand, 
often  separated  him  from  the  main  parties 


of  church  thought.  During  the  con- 
troversy of  1902  on  reUgious  education,  he 
was  not  in  accord  with  either  the  govern- 
ment or  the  opposition  of  the  day,  but 
strenuously  advocated  a  universal  system 
of  state  schools,  accompanied  by  universal 
Uberty  of  reHgious  teaching. 

With  the  exception  of  a  long  holiday 
(necessitated  by  overwork)  in  Egypt  and 
Greece  from  December  1888  to  April  1889, 
his  work  in  his  diocese  was  unbroken. 
In  1891  he  refused  translation  to  Lichfield. 
In  1893  occurred  the  great  strike  in  the  coal 
trade,  lasting  four  months  (July-Nov.), 
during  which  his  efforts  to  restore  peace 
were  unceasing.  In  1897  he  presided  at 
the  Nottingham  Church  Congress.  In  1902 
repeated  attacks  of  rheumatism  and  sciatica 
began  to  tell  upon  his  health.  In  July  1904 
he  tendered  his  resignation  ;  but  before  it 
had  taken  effect  an  acute  crisis  supervened, 
and  on  30  Aug.  he  died  at  Thurgarton.  He 
was  buried  just  outside  Southwell  minster. 
Ridding  was  twice  married:  (1)  on 
20  July  1858  to  Mary  Louisa,  third  child 
of  Dr.  George  Moberly  [q.  v.],  then  head- 
master of  Winchester ;  she  died  on  the  first 
anniversary  of  their  marriage ;  and  (2) 
on  26  Oct.  1876  to  Laura  Ehzabeth, 
eldest  daughter  of  Roundell  Palmer,  first 
earl  of  Selborne  [q.  v.]. 

Ridding  published  one  volume  of  ser- 
mons,'The  Revel  and  the  Battle  '  (1897); 
and  after  his  death  his  '  Litany  of 
Remembrance '  (1905)  and  his  visitation 
charges,  '  The  Church  and  Common- 
wealth '  (1906),  '  Church  and  State  '  (1912), 
were  edited  by  his  wife.  His  style, 
whether  in  writing  or  in  speaking,  was 
pecuhar :  full  of  thought,  tersely  and 
trenchantly  expressed,  but  often  difficult 
to  follow  from  lack  of  connecting  links  and 
phrases.  Nevertheless  it  was  stimulating 
from  its  vigour  and  obvious  sincerity,  as 
well  as  from  the  imexpectedness  which 
was  a  characteristic  quahty  also  of  his 
teaching  and  conversation.  His  admini- 
strative powers  are  best  shown  by  the 
results  :  as  headmaster  he  earned  the  title 
(conferred  on  him  by  the  conservative 
warden  of  New  College,  Dr.  Sewell)  of 
'  second  foxinder  of  Winchester,'  and  as 
bishop  he  was  the  foimder  and  organiser 
of  the  diocese  of  Southwell. 

Ridding's  portrait,  painted  by  W.  W. 
Ouless,  R.A.,  in  1879,  as  a  wedding  gift  from 
old  Wykehamists,  hangs  in  Moberly  Library, 
Winchester  ;  it  was  engraved  by  Paul  Rajon. 
Another  portrait  by  H.  Harris  Brown  in 
1896  belongs  to  Lady  Laiu-a  Ridding.  A 
fuU-length  memorial  brass  by  T.  B.  Carter 

o2 


Ridley 


196 


Ridley 


was  placed  in  Winchester  College  chapel 
by  the  warden  and  fellows  in  1907  ;  and 
a  fine  bronze  statue,  kneehng,  by  F.  W. 
Pomeroy,  A.R.A.,  was  presented  to  South- 
well Cathedral  by  the  diocese  and  friends. 
There  are  engravings  from  photographs 
in  1897  and  1904.  A  cartoon  portrait  by 
'  Spy  '  appeared  in  *  Vanity  Fair  '  in  1901. 

[George  Ridding,  Schoolmaster  and  Bishop, 
by  his  wife.  Lady  Laura  Ridding,  with  biblio- 
graphy, 1908  ;  Miss  0.  A.  E.  Moberly,  Dulce 
Domum,  1911 ;  articles  in  the  Church  Quarterly 
Rev.,  July  1905,  and  Cornhill  Mag.,  Dec.  1904  ; 
personal  knowledge.]  F.  G.  K. 


RIDLEY,    Sir  MATTHEW   WHITE, 

fifth  baronet  and  first  Viscount  Ridley 
(1842-1904),  home  secretary,  bom  at 
Carlton  House  Terrace,  London,  on  25  July 
1842,  was  elder  son  in  a  family  of  two 
sons  and  one  daughter  of  Sir  Matthew 
White  Ridley,  fourth  baronet,  of  Blagdon, 
Northumberland  (1807-1877),  M.P.  for 
North  Northumberland.  His  mother  was 
Cecilia  Anne,  eldest  daughter  of  Sir  James 
Parke,  Baron  Wensleydale  [q.  v.].  Edward, 
the  younger  brother  (6.  Aug.  1843),  became 
a  judge  of  the  high  court  in  1897.  The 
Ridleys  were  an  old  Border  family,  originally 
of  Williemoteswick  and  Hardriding.  On 
18  Nov.  1742  Matthew  Ridley  of  Heaton 
married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Matthew 
White,  who  had  purchased  of  the  Fen- 
wicks  the  estate  of  Blagdon,  and  owned 
much  other  landed  property.  Her  brother 
Matthew  was  created  a  baronet  in  1756 
with  special  remainder  in  the  absence  of  issue 
of  his  own  to  his  sister's  son,  Matthew 
White  Ridley.  The  latter  in  1763  suc- 
ceeded as  second  baronet,  and  inherited 
Blagdon  and  other  of  Matthew  White's 
estates. 

Ridley  was  at  Harrow  from  1856  to  1861. 
There  he  was  in  the  football  and  shooting 
elevens,  and  became  captain  of  the  school 
in  1860.  In  the  same  year  he  gained  a 
classical  scholarship  at  Balliol  College, 
Oxford,  and  matriculated  on  12  Oct.  186L 
Taking  a  first  class  in  classical  moderations 
in  1863  and  in  the  final  classical  school  in 
1865,  he  in  the  latter  year  graduated  B.A., 
and  was  elected  a  fellow  of  All  Souls, 
proceeding  M.A.  in  1867.  He  vacated 
his  fellowship  in  1874,  after  his  marriage. 

Destined  for  a  political  career,  Ridley  in 
1868  succeeded  his  father  in  the  conserva- 
tive interest  as  member  of  parliament  for 
North  Northumberland  ;  his  colleague  was 
Lord  Percy,  afterwards  seventh  duke  of 
Northumberland;  they  were  returned  un- 
opposed.    In  1874  they  were  again  returned 


without  a  contest.     On  his  father's  death  on 
21  Sept.  1877  he  succeeded  as  fifth  baronet 
and  owner  of  the  family  estates.     Next  year 
under  Lord  Beaconsfield's  administration  he 
received  his  first  official  recognition,  becom- 
ing under-secretary  to  the  home  office.     At 
the  general  election  of  1880  he  was  returned 
for  the  third  time  with  Lord  Percy,  but  now 
after  a  contest  with    a  liberal   opponent. 
The  conservative  government  was  defeated 
at  the  polls  and  went  out  of  office.     Ridley 
remained  a  private  member  until  the  sum- 
mer of  1885,  when  in  Lord  Salisbury's  first 
short  administration  he  was  made  in  Sep- 
tember financial  secretary  to  the  treasury, 
retiring  with  his  colleagues  in  Jan.  1886. 
Meanwhile  the  Redistribution  Act  of  1885 
changed  the  Northumberland  constituencies, 
and  at  the  general  election  in  Nov.  1885 
Ridley  stood  for  the  Hexham  division,  where 
he  was  beaten  by  Miles  Maclnnes.     At  the 
next  general  election  of  July  1886  he  stood 
for  Newcastle-on-Tyne   with   Sir   William 
Armstrong,  but  both  seats  were  won  by  the 
liberal  candidates,  Mr.   John  Morley  and 
James  Craig.     In   the  following  August  a  l^^*] 
bye-election  at  Blackpool  gave  Ridley  an 
opportunity   of   returning   to    parliament, 
and  he  retained  the  seat  until  he  was  raised 
to  the  peerage  in  1900.     Lord  SaUsbury's 
second    administration    had    been    formed 
in  the  previous  July.     Ridley  remained  a 
private    member    until     1895.     He    was, 
however,  created  a  privy  councillor  on  the 
resignation  of  the  conservative  government 
in  1892. 

Although  Ridley  took  little  part  in  the 
debates  of  the  house,  he  won  its  respect, 
and  early  in  1895,  when  Arthur  Wellesley 
(Viscount)  Peel  retired,  was  put  forward  on 
10  April  as  the  conservative  candidate  for 
the  speakership,  being  proposed  by  Sir  John 
Mowbray  and  seconded  by  John  Lloyd 
Wharton,  in  opposition  to  the  liberal  can- 
didate, William  Court  GuUy  (afterwards 
Viscount  Selby  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II].  On  a  divi- 
sion Gully  was  elected  by  285  votes  against 
274  for  Ridley.  It  was  asserted  at  the  time 
that  in  the  event  of  a  change  of  government 
after  the  approaching  general  election,  Sir 
Matthew  would  at  once  be  placed  in  the 
chair.  But  when  Lord  SaUsbury  returned  to 
office  on  25  June,  Gully  was  not  disturbed, 
and  Sir  Matthew  became  home  secretary  in 
the  new  government.  This  post  he  filled 
until  the  dissolution  of  1900. 

Ridley's  administration  of  the  home 
office  was  thoroughly  safe  and  consequently 
attracted  little  attention.  In  1897,  when 
he  released  from  prison  some  men  convicted 
of  dynamite  outrages,  he  defended  himself 


Ridley 


197 


Rieu 


with  effect  against  an  attack  from  his  own 
side,  led  by  Mr.  (later  Sir)  Henry  Howorth 
and  James  Lowther  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  but  he 
was  not  otherwise  molested.  When  the 
government  was  reconstituted  after  the 
general  election  (Sept.  1900)  Sir  Matthew, 
who  was  left  a  widower  a  year  earlier,  retired 
from  political  life.  His  last  years  were 
mainly  spent  at  Blagdon. 

Ridley  was  always  active  in  the  admini- 
stration of  his  property.  Throughout  the 
north  of  England,  where  his  influence  was 
great,  he  was  known  as  an  extremely  capable 
man  of  business.  He  was  long  a  director 
of  the  North  Eastern  railway,  and  on  the 
resignation  of  Sir  Joseph  Pease  in  1902  he 
became  chairman.  He  especially  devoted 
himself  to  the  development  of  the  town 
of  Blyth,  which,  originally  part  of  the 
estates  of  the  Radcliflfe  family  forfeited 
to  the  Crown  after  the  rising  of  1715,  had 
descended  to  Ridley  with  the  other  estates 
of  Matthew  White.  In  the  eighteenth 
century  it  was  an  important  place  of  export 
for  coal,  and  from  1854  was  under  the 
control  of  the  Blj^h  Harbour  and  Dock 
Company ;  but  owing  to  shallowness  of 
entrance  and  increase  in  the  size  of  ships, 
trade  fell  off,  and  in  1883  amounted  to  only 
150,000  tons.  Ridley,  after  succeeding 
to  the  baronetcy,  carried  a  bill  through 
parliament  for  the  creation  of  a  board  of 
commissioners  with  powers  to  develop 
the  place.  As  chairman  of  this  board 
Ridley  soon  transformed  the  harbour  and 
dock.  Trade  returned,  and  ultimately 
reached  a  yearly  average  output  of  four 
million  tons  of  coal.  As  principal  pro- 
prietor Ridley  benefited  largely,  but  he  con- 
trived that  the  inhabitants  should  share 
in  the  prosperity.  He  gave  an  open  space 
for  public  recreation,  which  in  the  year  of 
his  death  he  opened  as  the  Ridley  Park. 
He  had  already  given  sites,  either  as  a 
free  gift  or  at  a  nominal  rent,  for  a  mechanics' 
institute,  a  church,  and  a  hospital,  and  he 
was  occupied  until  the  end  on  a  large  scheme 
of  planting  trees  in  convenient  places. 
Ridley  was  chairman  of  the  Northumberland 
quarter  sessions  from  1873,  and  of  the 
county  council  from  1889 ;  but  he  re- 
signed both  offices  in  1895,  when  he  became 
home  secretary.  He  was  also  president 
of  the  National  Union  of  Conservative 
Associations,  and  was  president  of  the 
Royal  Agricultural  Society  in  1888,  when 
the  meeting  was  at  Nottingham ;  he 
joined  the  society  in  1869.  He  was  D.L. 
and  J.P.  for  Northumberland,  Provincial 
Grand  Master  of  Freemasons  for  Northum- 
berland from  1885,  and  he  commanded  the 


Northumberland  yeomanry  from  1886  to 
1895. 

Ridley  died  at  Blagdon  on  28  Nov. 
1904,  and  was  buried  there.  He  married  on 
10  Dec.  1873  Mary  Georgiana,  eldest  daugh- 
ter of  Dudley  Coutts  Marjoribanks,  first  Lord 
Tweedmouth ;  she  died  on  14  March  1899, 
leaving  two  sons  and  two  daughters. 
Ridley  was  succeeded  as  viscoimt  by  his 
elder  son,  Matthew  (b.  1874),  conservative 
M.P.  for  Stalybridge  from  1900  to  1904. 

A  portrait  of  Ridley  by  Sir  Hubert  von 
Herkomer  is  at  Blagdon.  A  cartoon  by 
'  Ape '  appeared  in  '  Vanity  Fair  '  in  1881. 

[The  Times,  and  Daily  Chronicle,  29  Nov. 
1904  ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  ;  private  infor- 
mation.] R.  L. 

RIEU,   CHARLES    PIERRE    HENRI 

(1820-1902),  orientalist,  bom  at  Geneva 
on  8  June  1820,  was  son  of  Jean  Louis 
Rieu,  first  S3rndic  of  Geneva,  whose  memoirs 
he  edited  (Geneva,  1870).  His  mother 
was  Marie  Lasserre.  On  leaving  school 
Charles  entered  the  Academic  de  Geneve  in 
Nov.  1835,  where  he  went  through  courses 
both  in  philosophy  and  science.  At  Geneva 
he  first  took  up  Oriental  languages  and 
became  the  pupil  of  Jean  Humbert,  who  had 
studied  under  the  French  orientalist  Syl- 
vestre  de  Sacy.  In  1840  Rieu  proceeded  to 
the  university  of  Bonn,  where  he  was  in- 
scribed in  the  philosophical  faculty  (30  Oct.). 
There  he  read  Sanskrit  with  Lassen,  and 
Arabic  with  Freytag  and  Gildermeister, 
and  at  the  same  time  he  acquired  a  thorough 
mastery  of  German.  In  1843,  on  com- 
pleting his  studies,  he  received  the  degree 
of  Ph.D.  and  published  his  thesis  entitled 
'  De  Abul-Alse  poetse  arabici  vita  et 
carminibus  secundum  codices  Leidanos  et 
Parisiensem  commentatio '  (Bonn,  1843). 
After  a  visit  to  Paris,  where  he  was  elected 
a  member  of  the  Societe  Asiatique  on 
8  Nov.  1844,  he  removed  to  St.  Petersburg, 
and  there  in  conjunction  Avith  Otto  Boeht- 
lingk  he  edited  with  German  notes  the 
text  of  '  Hemakandra's  Abhidhanakin- 
tamani '  or  Sanskrit  dictionary  (St.  Peters- 
burg, 1847).  While  engaged  on  this  work 
he  visited  Oxford  for  the  purpose  of  tran- 
scribing the  unique  manuscript  in  the 
Bodleian  library. 

In  1847  Rieu  settled  in  London,  and 
thanks  to  his  eminent  qualifications  as  an 
Arabic  and  Sanskrit  scholar  he  secured  the 
post  of  assistant  at  the  British  Museum 
in  the  department  of  Oriental  manuscripts. 
Henceforth  he  was  engaged  on  the  important 
task  of  cataloguing  the  museum  collections. 
In  1867  he  became  first  holder  of  the  office 


Rigby 


198 


Rigby 


of  keeper  of  Oriental  manuscripts,  and 
in  1871  he  completed  the  second  part  of 
the  '  Catalogus  codicum  manuscriptorum 
orientalium,'  of  which  the  first  portion  had 
been  published  by  William  Cure  ton  [q.  v.] 
in  1846.  Besides  Arabic  and  Sanskrit, 
Rieu  had  an  extensive  knowledge  of  Persian 
and  Turkish.  At  the  British  Museum  he 
drew  up  the  '  Catalogue  of  Persian  Manu- 
scripts '  (4  vols.  1879-95)  and  the  '  Catalogue 
of  Turkish  Manuscripts'  (1888).  These 
voliimes  constitute  an  invaluable  store- 
house of  information  concerning  Moham- 
medan literary  history,  and  show  a  high 
degree  of  critical  scholarship. 

Rieu,  who  was  for  many  years  professor 
of  Arabic  and  Persian  at  University 
College,  London,  received  a  congratulatory 
address  from  the  University  of  Bonn  on 
the  jubilee  of  his  doctorate  (6  Sept. 
1893).  In  1894,  despite  his  advanced 
age,  he  was  elected  Adams  professor  of 
Arabic  in  the  University  of  Cambridge 
in  succession  to  William  Robertson  Smith 
[q.  v.].  Of  a  gentle  and  retiring  disposition, 
he  resigned  his  post  at  the  British  Museimi 
in  1895,  and  died  at  28  Wobum  Square, 
London,  on  19  March  1902.  He  married  in 
1871  Agnes,  daughter  of  Julius  Heinrich 
Nisgen,  by  whom  he  had  issue  five  sons 
and  two  daughters.  A  portrait  (c.  1887) 
by  his  son,  Charles  Rieu,  is  in  the 
possession  of  his  widow. 

[The  Times,  21  March  1902  ;  Athenseum, 
29  March  1902 ;  Journal  of  the  Royal  Asiatic 
Society,  July  1902,  obit,  notice  by  Prof.  E.  G. 
Browne  ;  congratulatory  address  from  Bonn 
University  in  Brit.  Mus.,  1893 ;  private  in- 
formation from  Mrs.  Rieu.]  6.  S.  W. 

RIGBY,  Sir  JOHN  (1834-1903),  judge, 
bom  at  Runcorn,  Cheshire,  on  4  Jan.  1834, 
was  second  son  of  Thomas  Rigby  of  that 
place  by  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Joseph  Kendall  of  Liverpool.  He 
received  his  early  education  at  the  institu- 
tion which  afterwards  became  Liverpool 
College,  and  matriculating  at  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  in  Michaelmas  term 
1852,  he  was  elected  to  an  open  scholarship 
there  in  1854.  In  1856  he  graduated  as 
second  wrangler  and  second  Smith's  prize- 
man, taking  a  second  class  in  the  classical 
tripos.  He  became  fellow  of  his  college 
in  the  same  year,  and  proceeded  M.A.  in 
1859.  He  entered  as  a  student  at  Lincoln's 
Inn  on  17  Oct.  1855,  and  was  called  to  the 
bar  on  26  Jan.  1860.  Starting  as  '  devil ' 
in  the  chambers  of  Richard  Baggallay,  Q.C. 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  I],  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  chan- 
cery bar,  he  rapidly  acqmred  a  large  practice 


both  in  chambers  and  in  court,  and  in  1875 
Baggallay,  who  was  then  attorney-general, 
made  him  junior  equity  counsel  to  the 
treasury,  a  post  which  is  held  to  confer  the 
reversion  of  a  judgeship.  Rigby,  however, 
was  not  content  to  wait ;  he  took  silk  in  1880 
and  attached  himself  to  the  court  of  Mr. 
Justice  Kay  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  where  he  ob- 
tained a  complete  ascendancy  both  over  his 
rivals  and  over  the  judge  himself.  Within 
a  very  few  years  he  was  in  a  position  to 
confine  his  main  practice  to  the  court  of 
appeal,  the  House  of  Lords,  and  the 
privy  council,  only  going  before  the  judges 
at  first  instance  with  a  special  fee.  The 
rivals  with  whom  he  divided  the  work  were 
Horace  (afterwards  Baron)  Davey  fq.  v. 
Suppl.  II],  Edward  (afterwards  Lord) 
Macnaghten,  and  Montague  Cookson 
(afterwards  Crackanthorpe).  In  May  1884 
he  was  made  a  bencher  of  his  inn. 

In  December  1885  he  entered  parlia- 
ment as  the  hberal  member  for  the  Wisbech 
division  of  Cambridgeshire,  and  in  the  split 
which  arose  out  of  the  introduction  of  the 
home  rale  biU  of  1886  he  followed  Gladstone, 
and  made  a  powerful  speech  in  support  of 
the  second  reading  (28  May  1886).  At  the 
general  election  of  that  year  he  lost  his  seat, 
and  did  not  return  to  the  House  of  Commons 
until  July  1892,  when  he  was  elected  for 
Forfarshire.  So  little  had  his  fame  pene- 
trated beyond  legal  circles,  that  he  was 
denounced  in  his  new  constituency  as 
an  English  carpet-bagger  on  the  look-out 
for  [a  county  court  judgeship.  He  was 
appointed  sohcitor-general  by  Gladstone 
on  20  Aug.  1892,  receiving  the  honour 
of  knighthood,  and  on  3  May  1894  he 
became  attorney-general  in  succession  to 
Sir  Charles  (afterwards  Lord)  Russell 
(of  Killowen) ;  a  few  weeks  later  he  took 
the  place  in  the  court  of  appeal  vacated 
by  his  old  rival  Sir  Horace  Davey,  then 
appointed  to  be  a  lord  of  appeal,  and  was 
admitted  to  the  privy  council. 

Rigby  owed  his  success  at  the  bar  to 
a  complete  mastery  of  the  science  of  equity, 
to  his  ingenuity  and  pertinacity,  and  to  his 
impressive  and  rugged  personality.  'He 
had  a  natural  gift  for  rhetoric,'  says  a  writer 
in  '  The  Times,'  '  in  which  his  fervid  utter- 
ance seemed  to  contend  with  an  almost 
pedantic  desire  to  measure  his  words  and 
give  weight  to  every  syllable.'  He  had  a 
rare  faculty  of  being  at  his  best  in  a  bad 
case,  and  of  never  losing  confidence  either 
in  the  integrity  of  his  client  or  in  his 
ultimate  success  with  the  court.  During 
his  short  term  as  law  officer  he  gave  in- 
valuable assistance  to  Sir  William  Harcourt 


Rigg 


199 


Rigg 


over  the  intricate  details  of  the  Finance 
Act  of  1893.  He  was  not  so  successful 
in  his  discharge  of  general  parhamentary 
business.  His  unconventional  ways,  appar- 
ent lack  of  humoixr,  and  somewhat  uncouth 
exterior  at  first  provoked  the  ridicule  of  \ 
opponents.  But  the  popularity  which  he  i 
enjoyed  at  the  bar  was  ultimately  assured  ' 
him  in  the  house.  As  solicitor-general 
he  conducted  at  the  central  criminal  court 
without  success  the  prosecution  of  the 
directors  of  the  Hansard  Union.  Rigby, 
who  was  entirely  without  experience  of 
this  branch  of  lus  profession,  betrayed  a 
bewilderment  which  was  almost  pathetic. 
The  case,  which  lasted  for  twenty-four  days, 
terminated  on  26  April  1893  in  the  acquittal 
of  aU  the  defendants. 

On  the  bench  he  did  not  altogether  justify 
the  high  expectations  that  had  been  formed 
of  him.  He  displayed  his  accustomed  skill 
and  ingenuity  in  the  unravelling  of  compU- 
cated  and  contradictory  statutes ;  he  showed 
characteristic  independence  and  individu- 
ahty  in  coming  to  a  conclusion,  and  his 
dissentient  judgments  were  from  time  to 
time  upheld  by  the  House  of  Lords  in 
preference  to  those  of  his  colleagues.  But 
his  intellect,  which  was  massive  rather 
than  flexible,  failed  to  adapt  itself  to  new 
demands.  He  resigned  in  October  1901, 
after  showing  signs  of  faUing  powers,  the 
effect,  as  was  beheved,  of  a  severe  fall  a  year 
or  two  previously.  He  died  on.  26  July 
1903  at  Carlyle  House,  Chelsea,  and  was 
buried  at  Finchley.     He  was  unmarried. 

An  oil  painting  by  A.  T.  XoweU  is  in  the 
possession  of  his  family  ;  cartoon  portraits, 
by  '  Stuff  '  and  '  Spy  '  respectively,  ap- 
peared in  •  Vanity  Fair'  of  1893  and  1901. 

[The  Times,  27  July  1903;  private  in- 
formation.] J.  B.  A. 

RIGG.  JAMES  HARRISON  (1821- 
1909),  Wesleyan  divine,  bom  at  Xewcastje- 
on-Tyne  on  16  Jan.  1821,  was  son  of  John 
Rigg,  a  methodist  minister  there,  by  his 
second  wife  Anne,  daughter  of  James 
McMidlen,  Irish  methodist  missionary  at 
Gibraltar.  Brought  up  in  straitened  cir- 
cumstances, the  boy  was  for  five  years 
(1830-5)  a  pupil  and  for  four  years  (1835-9) 
a  junior  teacher  at  the  Kingswood  school 
for  preachers'  sons  near  Bristol.  In  1839 
he  became  assistant  in  the  Rev.  Sir.  Firth's 
Academy,  Hartstead  Moor,  near  Leeds, 
and  having  made  an  unsuccessful  effort 
to  conduct  a  school  of  his  own  at  Isling- 
ton, London,  he  became  in  1843  classical 
and  mathematical  master  at  John  Conquest's 
school  at  Biggleswade.    In  July  1845  he 


entered  the  methodist  ministry  as  pro- 
bationer, and  being  ordained  on  1  Aug:  1849, 
served  in  successive  circuits  at  Worcester, 
Guernsey,  Brentford,  Stockport,  Manchester, 
Folkestone,  and  Tottenham. 

From  an  early  date  Rigg  read  widely  and 
wrote  much  on  reUgious  and  theological 
themes.  A  vigorous  and  clear  style  gave 
his  writings  influence  in  his  denomination. 
He  was  a  chief  contributor  to  the  '  Bibhcal 
Review '  (1846-9),  and  frequently  wrote  in 
the  Wesleyan  newspaper,  the  '  Watchman.' 
Contributing  to  the  first  number  of  the 
'  London  Quarterly  Review,'  a  Wesleyan 
methodist  periodical,  in  September  1853, 
he  soon  joined  its  editorial  staff  (1868),  was 
co-editor  with  Dr;  WilUam  Burt  Pope 
[q;  v.  Suppl.  II]  (1883-6),  and  ultimately 
sole  editor  (1886-98).  Rigg  explained  Yns 
theological  position  in  three  suggestive 
volumes :  '  Principles  of  Wesleyan  5lethod- 
ism'  (1850;  2nd  edit.  1851),  'Wesleyan 
Methodism  and  Congregationalism  con- 
trasted' (1852),  and  'Modem  Anglican 
Theology'  (1857;  3rd  edit.  1880).  In  the 
last,  which  showed  a  keen  interest  in  the 
historical  development  of  the  Church  of 
England,  he  ably  criticised  the  broad-church 
teaching  of  Maurice,  Kingsley,  and  Jowett, 
but  his  differences  with  Kingsley  were 
so  considerately  expressed  that  Kingsley 
sought  Ms  acquaintance,  and  Rigg  stayed 
with  him  at  Eversley  (cf .  Mrs.  Kjngsley's 
Life  of  Kingsley,  ii.  317-8).  In  1866  he 
republished  many  periodical  articles  aa 
'  Essays  for  the  Times  on  Ecclesiastical  and 
Social  Subjects,'  and  in  1869  he  issued 
'  Churchmanship  of  John  Wesley '  (new  edit. 
1879).  His  Uterary  work  was  early  valued 
in  America.  He  acted  as  English  corre- 
spondent of  the  '  New  Orleans  Christian 
Advocate  '  (1851)  and  of  the  '  New  York 
Christian  Advocate'  (1857-76).  In  1865 
he  received  the  degree  of  D.D.  from 
Dickinson  College,  U.S.A. 

In  1868  Rigg  was  appointed  principal  of 
the  Westminster  (Wesleyan)  training  college 
for  day  school  teachers,  and  he  held  that 
post  till  1903.  In  matters  of  education  he 
acquired  an  expert  knowledge  and  was  an 
active  controversiahst.  When  the  first 
elementary  education  act  was  passed  in  1870, 
Rigg  took  the  traditional  Wesleyan  view, 
opposing  secularism  and  favouring  denomin- 
ational schools,  although  without  sympathy 
for  sectarian  exclusiveness.  From  William 
Arthur  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  and  Hugh  Price 
Hughes  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  both  of  whom 
supported  the  transfer  of  Wesleyan  schools 
to  the  school  board  as  created  in  1870,  he 
differed  profoundly.     He  pressed  his  views, 


Rigg 


200 


Ringer 


in  correspondence,  on  the  attention  of 
Gladstone  and  W.  E.  Forster,  and  the 
Wesleyan  conference  supported  him.  In 
1870  he  was  elected  a  member  for  West- 
minster on  the  first  London  school  board, 
and  served  in  that  capacity  till  1876. 
With  the  help  of  Professor  Huxley  and 
W.  H.  Smith,  M.P.,  he  secured  the  pro- 
vision of  a  syllabus  of  religious  instruction. 
In  1873  he  summarised  tiis  attitude  in 
'  National  Education  in  its  Social  Condi- 
tions and  Aspects.'  Subsequently  he  was 
a  member  of  the  royal  commission  on 
elementary  education  (1886-8),  over  which 
Sir  Richard  Cross  presided  and  which  re- 
ported in  favour  of  the  school  board  manage- 
ment as  against  the  voluntary  system. 

In  the  general  administration  of  Wesleyan 
affairs  Rigg  was  recognised  to  be  a  states- 
manlike leader  of  liberal-conservative 
temper.  Elected  chairman  of  the  Kent 
district  in  1865,  he  was  made  a  member 
of  the  legal  hundred  in  1866.  In  1878 
he  was  elected  president  of  the  Wesleyan 
conference,  and  the  unusual  distinction  was 
paid  him  of  re-election  in  1892.  From 
1877  until  1896,  with  two  brief  intervals, 
he  was  chairman  of  the  second  London 
district,  and  from  1881  to  1909  he 
was  treasurer  of  the  Wesleyan  Missionary 
Society.  In  controversies  concerning  the 
internal  organisation  of  the  Wesleyan  church 
Rigg  took  a  middle  course.  He  met  the 
demand  of  the  '  progressive  '  section  under 
Hugh  Price  Hughes  for  an  enlarged  par- 
ticipation of  the  laity  in  the  work  of  the 
conference,  by  proposing  and  carrying  the 
'  Sandwich  Compromise '  in  1890,  which 
*  sandwiched '  a  representative  lay  session 
between  the  two  sittings  of  the  pastoral 
session.  The  compromise  lasted  till  1901, 
when  the  liberal  section  prevailed  and  con- 
ference was  opened  by  ministers  and  lajonen 
together,  though  the  pastoral  session 
still  retained  the  privilege  of  electing  the 
president.  Rigg's  proposal  of  1894,  in  which 
Hughes  supported  him  {Methodist  Times, 
8  Feb.  1894),  to  exempt  chairmen  of 
districts  from  circuit  duties  and  leave 
them  free  to  exercise  supervision  over 
the  district,  was  rejected  by  the  conference 
from  a  suspicion  that  Rigg's  '  separated 
chairmen '  had  a  colour  of  episcopacy. 
Rigg's  own  position  in  the  matter  was 
defined  in  his  '  Comparative  View  of  Church 
Organisation.  Primitive  and  Protestant ' 
(1887;  3rd  edit.  1896).  With  Hughes  and  the 
progressive  party  Rigg's  relations  were  often 
strained.  Writing  privately  to  Cardinal 
Manning,  a  colleague  on  the  education 
commission,    on  the   education    question, 


17  Dec.  1888,  he  described  Hughes  as  '  your 
intemperate  temperance  coadjutor,  our 
methodist  firebrand.'  The  unauthorised 
publication  of  the  letter  in  Purcell's  '  Life  ' 
of  the  cardinal  (1895)  led  to  reprisals  by 
Hughes,  who  wrote  in  the  '  Methodist  Times' 
an  article  on  '  The  Self-Revelation  of  Dr. 
Rigg.'  At  Rigg's  request  the  letter  was 
withdrawn  from  later  editions  of  Purcell's 
book,  and  Hughes  and  he  were  reconciled. 

Rigg,  whose  somewhat  rough  manner 
caused  even  friendly  admirers  to  Hken  him 
to  Dr.  Johnson,  never  abated  his  Uterary 
energies  amid  his  varied  activities.  For 
many  years  he  was  a  member  of  the 
committee  of  the  London  Library.  The 
chief  publications  of  his  later  life  were : 
'  The  Living  Wesley'  (1875;  re-issued  as 
'  The  Centennial  Life  of  Wesley  '  in  1891 ) ; 
'  Discourses  and  Addresses  on  Religion  and 
Philosophy  '  (1880) ;  '  Character  and  Life- 
work  of  Dr.  Pusey  '  (1893) ;  and  '  Oxford 
High  AngUcanism  and  its  Chief  Leaders ' 
(1895  ;  2nd  edit.  1899),  an  interesting  study 
and  the  only  attempt  made  by  a  noncon- 
formist to  write  a  history  of  the  Oxford 
movement.  Rigg  was  a  severe  critic  of 
Newman.  There  followed  '  Reminiscences 
sixty  Years  ago'  (1904),  and  '  Jabez 
Bunting,  a  short  Biography '  (1905).  Rigg 
also  wrote  the  article  on  '  Methodism '  in 
the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica  '  (9th  edit.). 
He  died  on  17  April  1909,  at  79  Brixton  Hill, 
where  he  had  lived  since  1889,  and  was 
buried  in  Norwood  cemetery. 

He  married,  on  17  June  1851,  Caroline, 
daughter  of  John  Smith,  alderman  of 
Worcester.  She  died  on  17  Dec.  1889,  leav- 
ing two  daughters  and  a  son.  The  elder 
daughter,  Caroline  Edith,  is  head-mistress 
of  the  Mary  Datchelor  School  and  Training 
College,  Camberwell ;  and  the  son,  James 
McMuUen,  barrister-at-law,  has  contributed 
many  articles  to  this  Dictionary. 

A  marble  medallion  portrait  by  Adams- 
Acton  is  in  possession  of  his  daughter,  Mrs. 
Telford,  and  a  marble  bust  by  the  same 
sculptor,  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy 
in  1892,  is  in  Westminster  Training  College. 

[J.  H.  Rigg:  Life  by  John  Telford  (his 
son-in-law),  1909  ;  Miss  Hughes's  Life  of 
Hugh  Price  Hughes,  1904  ;  Purcell's  Life  of 
Cardinal  Manning,  1895;  Men  and  Women 
of  the  Time,  1899;  Report  of  Royal  Com- 
mission on  Education,  1888.]  0.  H.  I. 

RINGER,  SYDNEY  (1835-1910), 
physician,  born  at  Norwich  in  1835,  was 
second  son  of  John  M.  Ringer,  a  Norwich 
tradesman,  who  died  when  his  children  were 
very  yoimg,  by  his  wife  Harriet.     His  two 


Ripon 


Risley 


brothers  became  successful  merchants  in 
the  East.  Ringer,  whose  simple  and  retiring 
disposition  always  bore  the  impress  of 
severely  nonconformist  training  in  youth, 
began  his  medical  education  as  an  apprentice 
in  Norwich,  and  soon  after  entered  the 
medical  faculty  of  University  College  in 
1854,  graduating  M.B.London  in  1860  and 
M.D.  in  1863.  He  became  M.R.C.P.  in 
1863  and  in  1870  F.R.C.P.  After  being  resi- 
dent medical  officer  for  two  years  (1861-2) 
he  was  appointed  assistant  physician  to 
University  C!ollege  Hospital  in  1863,  physi- 
cian in  1865.  and  consulting  physician  in 
1900.  From  1864  to  1869  he  was  assistant 
physician  to  the  Hospital  for  Sick  Children. 
At  University  College  he  was  successively 
professor  of  materia  medica,  pharmacology, 
and  therapeutics  (1862-78),  professor  of 
the  principles  and  practice  of  medicine 
(1878-87),  and  Holme  professor  of  clinical 
medicine  (1887-1900). 

Ringer  was  pre-eminent  in  two  fields 
of  work,  namely  clinical  medicine  and 
physiological  research  ;  at  the  outset  of  his 
career  he  confined  his  energies  to  medicine, 
but  when  his  position  as  a  physician  was 
established  his  interest  in  physiological 
problems  awakened,  and  for  thirty  years  he 
worked  incessantly  at  them  both.  He  was 
an  admirable  clinical  teacher  and  physician, 
but  was  more  widely  known  as  the  author 
of  'A  Handbook  of  Therapeutics' (1869), 
which  reached  its  13th  edition  in  1897. 
His  experimental  work  covered  a  large  area, 
some  of  the  most  important  researches 
being  into  the  influence  of  organic  salts, 
especially  calcium,  on  the  circulation  and 
beat  of  the  heart ;  '  Ringer's  solution  '  is 
widely  knowTi  in  connection  with  experi- 
ments on  animals'  hearts.  He  was  also 
author  of  '  The  Temperature  of  the  Body  as 
a  Means  of  Diagnosis  of  Phthisis,  Measles, 
and  Tuberculosis  '  (1865  :  2nd  edit.  1873), 
of  articles  on  parotitis,  measles,  and  suda- 
mina  in  Reynolds's  '  System  of  Medicine ' 
(vol.  i.  1886),  and  of  numerous  papers  in  the 
'  Journal  of  Physiology.' 

He  was  elected  F.R.S.  in  1885,  and  was  an 
honorary  member  of  the  New  York  Medical 
Society  and  a  corresponding  member  of  the 
Academy  of  Medicine  of  Paris.  He  died  of 
apoplexy  on  14  Oct.  1910  at  Lastingham, 
Yorkshire,  and  was  buried  there.  He  married 
Ann,  daughter  of  Henry  Darley  of  Aldby 
Park  near  York,  and  had  issue  two  daughters. 

[Brit.  Med.  Joum.  1910,  ii.  1384  ;  Proc.  Roy. 
Soc.  84  A  ;  private  information.]     H.  D.  R. 

RIPON,  first  Marquis  of.  [See 
RoBiNSOK,  George  Frederick  Samuel 
(1827-1909),  sUtesman.] 


RISLEY,  Sm  HERBERT  HOPE  (1851- 
1911),  Indian  civil  servant  and  anthropo- 
logist, was  bom  on  4  Jan.  1851  at  Akeley, 
Buckinghamshire,  where  his  father,  John 
Risley,  was  rector.  His  mother  was 
Frances,  daughter  of  John  Hope,  at  one 
time  residency  surgeon  of  GwaUor.  The 
Risley  family  for  centuries  held  a  high 
position  in  the  county  and  in  Oxfordshire. 
On  13  July  1863  he  was  elected  in  open  com- 
petition a  scholar  of  Winchester,  a  privi- 
lege which  his  ancestors  had  for  many 
generations  enjoyed  by  the  mere  right  of 
founder's  kin.  He  won  there  the  Goddard 
scholai-ship  and  the  Queen's  gold  medal, 
and  on  30  July  1869  obtained  a  scholarship 
at  New  College,  Oxford.  He  passed  on 
29  April  1871  the  competitive  examination 
for  the  Indian  civil  service,  but  he  graduated 
B.A.  in  1872  with  a  second  class  in  law 
and  modem  history,  before  he  joined  the 
service  on  3  June  1873.  Posted  to  Midnapur 
as  assistant  collector  he  entered  at  once 
into  the  interests  of  district  life,  and  until 
his  death,  despite  the  calls  of  duties  in 
the  secretariat,  he  cultivated  an  intimate 
knowledge  of  the  peoples  of  India.  At  a 
'  domum '  dinner  at  Winchester  in  1910  he 
asserted  that  '  a  knowledge  of  facts  con- 
cerning ■  the  religions  and  habits  of  the 
peoples  of  India  equips  a  civil  servant  with 
a  passport  to  their  affection.'  His  zeal  for 
work  and  his  Uterary  power  early  attracted 
the  attention  of  the  government,  and  Sir 
William  Wilson  Hunter  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I], 
then  engaged  on  the  compilation  of  the 
'  Gazetteer  of  Bengal '  as  director-general  of 
statistics,  made  Risley  on  15  Feb.  1875  one 
of  his  assistants.  The  chapter  on  Chota 
Nagpur  was  written  by  him.  Within  five 
years  of  his  arrival  in  India  he  rose  from 
assistant  secretary  to  be  under-secretary  in 
Bengal,  and  in  1879  was  promoted  to  the  im- 
perial secretariat  as  under-secretary  to  the 
government  of  India  in  the  home  department. 
But  despite  this  unusually  rapid  promotion 
his  heart  was  still  in  the  districts,  and  by 
his  own  wish  he  reverted  to  them,  going  to 
Govindpur  in  1880,  Hazaribagh,  and  then 
to  Manbhum,  where  he  superintended  the 
survey  of  Ghatwah  and  other  lands  held 
on  service  tenure.  In  Jan.  1885  he  was 
employed  on  the  congenial  task  of  compiling 
statistics  relating  to  the  castes  and  occupa- 
tions of  the  people  of  Bengal.  He  thus 
acquired  a  wide  acquaintance  with  scientific 
authorities  in  Ein-ope,  including  Professor 
Popinard,  whose  system  of  anthropological 
research  Risley  apphed  to  India.  His 
work  on  '  Tribes  and  Castes  of  Bengal ' 
(Calcutta,  1891-2)  was  well  received  by  the 


Risley 


202 


Ritchie 


public  as  well  as  the  government,  and  he 
was  made  an  ofl&cier  d'academie  by  the 
French  government  in  1891.  Next  year  he 
received  the  CLE.  In  1898  he  was  acting 
financial  secretary  to  the  government  of 
India.  In  1899  he  was  appointed  census 
commissioner,  and  chapter  vi.  on  Ethno- 
logy and  Caste  in  vol.  i.  of  the  '  Imperial 
Gazetteer  of  India'  (1907)  is  an  epitome  of 
his  monumental  contribution  to  the  '  Census 
Report,'  1901,  on  that  subject.  From  the 
date  of  his  report  a  new  chapter  was  opened 
in  Indian  official  literature,  and  the  census 
volumes,  until  then  regarded  as  dull,  were 
at  once  read  and  reviewed  in  every  country. 
In  1901  he  became  director  of  ethnography 
for  India,  and  next  year  secretary  to  the 
government  of  India  in  the  home  depart- 
ment, acting  for  a  short  time  as  member  of 
council.  He  had  served  as  member  and 
secretary  to  the  police  commission  in  1890, 
and  his  special  knowledge  was  of  great  value 
to  Lord  Curzon  in  many  administrative 
matters,  including  the  partition  of  Bengal. 
When  the  administrative  reforms  suggested 
by  Lord  Morley  came  under  the  considera- 
tion of  Lord  Mintoin  1908-9,  Risley  proved 
an  admirable  instrument  for  the  work  in 
hand.  With  clear  judgment  and  rare 
facility  of  expression  Risley  excavated  from 
an  enormous  mass  of  official  documents  the 
main  issues  on  reform,  enlarged  councils, 
and  administrative  changes  (cf.  Blue  Books, 
1909),  and  he  submitted  the  needful  points 
to  Lord  Minto's  council.  Although  every 
provincial  government  held  different  views, 
Risley  directed  the  members  of  council  to 
conclusions  and  compromises,  and  finally 
put  their  orders  into  resolutions,  regulations, 
and  laws.  He  was  created  C.S.I,  in  1904 
and  K.C.I.E.  in  1907.  In  1910  he  returned 
to  England  to  fill  the  post  of  secretary  in 
the  public  and  judicial  department  at  the 
India  office  in  London. 

Despite  the  pressure  of  his  secretariat 
labours  Risley  continued  to  pursue  his 
study  of  ethnography  and  anthropometry. 
He  became  president  of  the  Royal  Anthro- 
pological Institute  in  Jan.  1910.  On  the 
processes  by  which  non- Aryan  tribes  are 
admitted  into  Hinduism  he  was  recognised 
to  be  the  greatest  living  authority,  and  he 
established  by  anthropometric  investiga- 
tion the  fact  that  the  Kolarians  south  of 
Bengal  are  not  to  be  distinguished  from 
their  Dravidian  neighbours.  He  strongly 
advocated  the  addition  of  ethnology  to  the 
necessary  training  of  civilians  for  work  in 
India.  His  chief  contributions  to  litera- 
ture, besides  those  already  cited,  were, 
*  Anthropometric  Data '  (2  vols.  Calcutta, 


1891)  and  'Ethnographical  Glossary' 
(2  vols.  Calcutta,  1892);  the  'Gazetteer  of 
Sikhim :  Introductory  Chapter '  (Calcutta, 
1894);  and  'The  People  of  India' 
(Calcutta,  1908).  His  work  completely 
revolutionised  the  native  Indian  view  of 
ethnological  inquiry.  '  Twenty  years  ago 
in  his  own  province  of  Bengal  inquiries 
into  the  origin  of  caste  and  custom  by  men 
of  alien  creed  were  resented.  Ethnology 
is  now  one  of  the  recognised  objects  of 
investigation  of  the  Vangiya  Sahitya 
Parisat'  (Mb.  J.  D.  Anderson  in  Roy. 
Anthropol.  Record,  Jan.  1912). 

Risley  died  at  Wimbledon  on  30  Sept. 
1911,  pursuing  almost  to  the  last  his  favourite 
studies  despite  distressing  illness.  He  was 
buried  in  the  Wimbledon  cemetery. 

He  married  at  Simla,  on  17  June  1879, 
Elsie  Julie,  daughter  of  Friedrich  Opper- 
manh  of  Hanover,  who  survived  htm  with 
a  son.  Crescent  Gebhard,  bom  in  Oct.  1881, 
captain  of  the  18th  King  George's  Own 
Lancers,  Indian,  army,  and  a  daughter, 
Sylvia. 

[The  Times,  3  Oct.  1911  ;  Man,  a  monthly 
record  of  anthropological  science,  Jan.  1912  ; 
Buckland's  Indian  Biography  ;  Parliamentary 
Blue  Books,  and  official  reports  ;  Records  of 
Buckinghamshire,  vol.  iii.  no.  6.]      W.  L-W. 

RITCHIE,  CHARLES  THOMSON, 
first  Baron  Ritchie  of  Dundee  (1838- 
1906),  statesman,  born  on  19  Nov.  1838 
at  Hawkhill,  Dtmdee,  was  the  fourth  son 
in  a  family  of  six  sons  and  two  daughters 
of  Wilham  Ritchie,  a  landed  proprietor, 
of  Rockhill,  Broughty  Ferry,  Forfarshire, 
head  of  the  firm  of  William  Ritchie  &  Son 
of  London  and  Dundee,  East  India  mer- 
chants, jute  spinners,  and  maniifacturers. 
His  mother  was  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
James  Thomson.  The  Ritchies  had  been 
connected  with  the  burgh  of  Dundee  for  two 
centuries.  The  second  son,  James  Thomson 
Ritchie  (1835-1912),  became  an  alderman 
of  the  City  of  London,  served  as  sheriff  in 
1896-7,  was  lord  mayor  from  1903  to  1904, 
and  was  created  a  baronet  on  15  Dec.  1903. 
The  father  designed  his  sons  for  a  business 
life,  and  Charles,  after  education  at  the 
City  of  London  School,  which  he  entered 
in  September  1849  and  left  in  July  1853, 
passed  immediately  into  the  London  office 
of  his  father's  firm.  In  1858,  while  still 
under  twenty,  he  married  Margaret,  a 
daughter  of  Thomas  Ower  of  Perth. 
For  the  next  sixteen  years  (1858-74) 
Ritchie's  time  was  almost  wholly  absorbed 
by  the  business  of  the  firm,  of  which  he  soon 
became  a  partner.     His  offices  lay  in  the 


Ritchie 


203 


Ritchie 


East  End  of  London,  and  he  thus  enjoyed 
opportunities  of  studying  conditions  of  life 
among  the  poorer  classes.  He  interested 
himself  in  poUtics,  adopting  a  toryism  which 
was  from  the  first  of  a  '  progressive '  type. 
In  1874  he  was  elected  in  the  conservative 
interest  member  for  the  great  working- 
class  constituency  of  the  Tower  Hamlets 
amid  the  tory  reaction  which  followed 
Gladstone's  &cst  administration.  For  the 
first  time  the  constituency,  which  had  two 
members,  returned  a  tory.  Ritchie  headed 
the  poU  with  7228  votes — a  majority  of 
1328  over  the  Uberal,  J.  D'Aguilar 
Samuda,  who  was  his  colleague  in  the 
representation.  The  older  tories  regarded 
him  with  some  suspicion,  and  he  was  termed 
a  '  radical '  when,  in  meeting  his  con- 
stituents after  his  first  session,  he  described 
his  work  in  the  House  of  Commons  (report 
of  speech  in  Observer,  3  Oct.  1874).  In  his 
second  session  he  increased  his  popularity 
with  the  working  classes  of  East  London 
by  securing  the  passage  of  a  bill  extending 
the  appUcation  of  the  Bank  HoUday  Act 
of  1871  to  dockyard  and  customs  house 
employees  (24  Nov,  1875). 

During  the  DisraeU  government  of  1874— 
1880  and  later  he  devoted  much  of  his 
parliamentary  activity  to  the  grievances  of 
the  English  sugar  refiners  and  the  colonial 
growers  of  cane-sugar,  notably  in  the  West 
Indies,  owing  to  the  bounties  paid  in 
European  coimtries  upon  the  exportation 
of  sugar  beet.  On  22  AprU  1879  he  moved 
that  a  select  committee  should  be  appointed 
to  '  consider  the  question  and  to  report 
whether  in  their  opinion  any  remedial 
measures  could  be  devised  by  Parliament.' 
He  suggested  '  a  coiuitervailing  duty 
equivalent  to  the  boimty.'  He  defined 
free  trade  as  '  the  circulation  of  commodities 
at  their  natural  value,'  the  natural  value 
being  what  they  would  bring  in  free  com- 
petition, but  he  deprecated  the  identification 
of  his  opinion  either  with  protection  or  what 
is  called  reciprocity.'  The  proposed  duty 
would  be  only  '  an  establishment  of  the 
principles  of  free  trade,  which  had  been 
practically  destroyed  by  the  bounties.' 
The  motion  was  opposed  by  Mr.  (now  Lord) 
Courtney,  but  the  committee  was  appointed, 
and  Ritchie  became  chairman  of  it.  The 
result  was  a  recommendation  in  favovir  of 
the  aboHtion  of  the  continental  bounties  by 
means  of  an  international  agreement.  The 
inquiry  began  a  campaign  against  the 
economic  system  which  was  exemplified 
in  the  pohcy  of  sugar-bounties.  Ritchie 
followed  up  the  question  in  the  next 
parliament*  and  found  himself  in  conflict 


with  Mr.  Joseph  Chamberlain,  then  presi- 
dent of  the  board  of  trade  and  an  advocate 
of  free  imports.  Many  years  later,  in  a 
speech  at  Tynemouth  (21  Oct.  1903),  when 
both  Ritchie's  and  Mr.  Chamberlain's  views 
of  free  trade  had  undergone  a  reversal,  Mr. 
Chamberlain  recalled  the  curious  '  chasse- 
croise'  which  characterised  their  positions 
(Imperial  Union  and  Tariff  Reform :  Speeches 
by  J.  Chamberlain,  1903,  p.  109). 

In  the  general  election  of  March-April 
1880  Ritchie  was  again  chosen  for  the 
Tower  Hamlets,  no  fewer  than  11,720  votes 
being  cast  for  him,  but  the  first  place  at  the 
poU  was  taken  by  a  hberal,  Mr.  James 
Bryce,  who  obtained  12,020  votes.  By 
vigorous  criticism  of  the  Gladstonian 
government,  together  with  his  work  on 
the  sugar  boimty  question,  he  acquired  as 
a  private  member  a  reputation  for  business 
abiUty  and  a  mastery  of  detail.  After  the 
Redistribution  Act  of  1885  Ritchie  won  the 
seat  of  St.  George's-in-the-East.  He  was 
first  elected  on  20  Nov.  1885  and  was 
re-elected  on  6  July  1888. 

In  Lord  Salisbury's  first  administration 
of  Jime  1885  to  Jan.  1886,  Ritchie  was  first 
admitted  to  office,  becoming  financial 
secretary  to  the  admiralty.  During  his 
seven  months'  teniu-e  of  this  post  he  acted 
as  chairman  of  a  departmental  committee 
to  inquire  into  the  general  management 
and  working  of  the  dockyards  and 
especially  to  investigate  the  causes  of  the 
slowness  with  which  warships  were  turned 
out.  The  committee's  recommendations 
resulted  in  a  great  acceleration  in  the 
process  of  shipbuilding  and  a  considerable 
reduction  in  cost.  Up  to  that  time  the  con- 
struction and  equipment  of  a  first-class 
ironclad  had  taken  on  an  average  about 
seven  years.  The  Royal  Sovereign,  a 
battleship  of  14,000  tons,  was  built  in  two 
years  and  eight  months  (1888-91). 

After  the  defeat  of  Gladstone's  home  rule 
government  in  July  of  1886  and  the  return 
of  the  conservatives  to  power,  Ritchie  was 
appointed  president  of  the  local  government 
board — at  first  without  a  seat  in  the 
cabinet.  IMr.  Henry  ChapUn  had  been 
offered  and  had  refused  the  post  on  the 
ground  of  its  holder  being  excluded  from 
the  cabinet.  But  the  conservatives  had 
put  the  reform  of  local  government  among 
the  first  of  the  measures  on  their  programme, 
and  in  April  1887,  when  the  government 
decided  to  deal  comprehensively  with  the 
subject,  Ritchie  received  cabinet  rank. 
For  nearly  a  year  he  was  occupied  in  the 
preparation  of  a  volimainous  measure 
dealing   with  the   subject.    On   19  March 


Ritchie 


204 


Ritchie 


1888  he  introduced  the  local  government 
bill  (for  England  and  Wales)  into  the 
House  of  Commons,  in  a  speech  which 
Gladstone  called  '  a  very  frank,  a  very- 
lucid,  and  a  very  able  statement.'  It 
was  a  complicated  measure,  with  its 
162  clauses,  its  five  schedules,  and  its 
eighty  folio  pages  of  amendments.  The 
general  aim  almost  amounted  to  a  social 
revolution.  In  place  of  the  nominated 
magistrates  who  in  quarter  sessions  had 
hitherto  managed  the  business  of  the 
coimty  it  established  for  administrative 
purposes  councils  elected  by  the  ratepayers 
to  be  independent  of  any  but  parliamentary 
control.  Their  business  was  to  include 
the  levying  of  county  rates,  the  maintenance 
of  roads  and  hedges,  lunatic  asylums, 
industrial  and  reformatory  schools,  regi- 
stration, weights  and  measures,  and  such 
matters  as  adulteration  of  food  and  drugs. 
The  management  of  the  county  police, 
meanwhile,  was  transferred  to  a  joint 
committee  of  quarter  sessions  and  the 
county  council,  the  appointment  of  chief 
constable  remaining  with  quarter  sessions. 
Together  with  the  sanitary  authorities 
already  existing,  the  coimty  councils  were 
to  enforce  the  provisions  of  the  Rivers 
Pollution  Act ;  and  all  such  powers  of  the 
local  government  board  as  related  to  piers, 
harbours,  electric  lighting,  gas  and  water, 
tramways,  the  administration  of  the  Sale 
of  Food  and  Drugs  Acts,  the  settlement  of 
boundary  disputes,  and  so  on,  were  to  be 
transferred  to  them.  They  were  also  to  have 
the  power  to  promote  emigration  by  making 
advances  to  emigrants,  and  their  adininistra- 
tion  of  funds  raised  by  the  imperial  execu- 
tive was  further  widened  by  the  power  to 
increase  the  contribution  towards  the  cost 
of  maintaining  indoor  paupers.  The  act 
further  provided  for  the  distribution  of 
the  '  county  ' — a  geographical  unit  to  be 
retained,  as  far  as  possible,  as  it  existed — 
into  equal  electoral  divisions,  with  one 
member  for  each,  the  number  of  divisions 
being  fixed  by  the  local  government  board, 
and  the  council  being  purely  elective  with 
co-opted  aldermen. 

London  received  separate  treatment 
in  the  bill.  Together  with  certain  other 
large  towns  it  was  made  a  coimty  in  itself, 
and  an  elected  council,  with  co-opted 
aldermen,  superseded  the  Metropolitan 
Board  of  Works.  The  metropolitan  police, 
however,  were  left  under  the  control  of  the 
home  office,  as  being  a  national  and  not 
a  municipal  force,  and  the  City  of  London 
proper  was  to  remain  the  same  as  a  quarter 
sessions    borough.     WhUe     many    of    its 


administrative  duties  were  transferred  to 
the  London  county  council  the  City 
Corporation  was  exempted  from  the 
general  condemnation  of  all  unreformed 
corporations. 

As  originally  drafted  Ritchie's  bill  pro- 
vided for  the  creation  of  district  councils 
and  included  a  readjustment  of  the  licensing 
laws,  making  the  county  councils  the 
licensing  authority  and  authorising  them 
to  refuse  the  renewal  of  hcences,  with 
compensation  to  the  licence  holder.  These 
clauses,  which  embodied  the  principle  of 
compensation  for  interference  with  public 
houses,  and  so  recognised  a  legal  vested 
interest  on  the  part  of  the  licence-holder, 
were  warmly  contested  by  the  temperance 
party,  and,  after  considerable  discussion, 
they  were  dropped  (June  12).  The  estab- 
lishment of  district  councils  was  relin- 
quished also  ;  but  under  the  Local  Govern- 
ment Act  of  1894  this  part  of  Ritchie's 
work  was  completed  six  years  later  by  the 
liberals. 

Some  extreme  tories,  particularly  in 
the  City  of  London,  censured  the  bill,  but 
its  reception  was  generally  favourable  as 
being  '  a  great  work  of  safe  and  moderate 
decentralisation '  bound  to  '  reinvigorate  the 
local  energies  of  our  people '  {The  Times, 
20  March  1888).  Ritchie's  management  of 
its  comphcated  details  in  committee,  his 
mastery  of  every  point  and  phase  of  it,  his 
good  temper,  and  his  clearness  in  explana- 
tion, constituted  a  parKamentary  achieve- 
ment of  the  first  order,  and  when  the  bill  was 
read  a  third  time  and  passed  on  27  July 
1888,  Sir  William  Harcourt,  amid  universal 
cheering,  paid  a  warm  tribute  to  the 
'  ability,  the  concihatory  temper,  and  the 
strong  common -sense '  he  had  displayed 
[Hansard,  vol.  329,  3rd  series).  The  bill 
received  the  royal  assent  on  13  Aug.  1888, 
and  came  into  force  next  year.  A  similar 
bill  for  Scotland  became  law  in  Aug.  1889. 

In  addition  to  the  Local  Government  Act, 
Ritchie  was  responsible,  while  at  the  local 
government  board,  for  the  Allotments  Acts 
of  1887  and  1890;  for  the  Infectious 
Diseases  Notification  Act  of  1889 ;  and 
for  the  Housing  of  the  Working  Classes 
Amendment  and  Consolidation  Acts  of  July 
1890.  His  power  of  mastering  and  classify- 
ing enormous  masses  of  detail  was  again 
shown  in  his  two  Public  Health  Acts,  in- 
volving the  vast  and  complicated  machinery 
which  controls  the  sanitary  condition  of 
London.  The  first  of  these,  introduced  on 
8  April  1891,  was  a  consohdation  bill  which 
put  in  order  the  chaos  of  twenty -nine  Acts 
already  treating  of  the  subject ;  the  second 


Ritchie 


205 


Ritchie 


and  more  important  was  the  public  health 
amendment  bill  for  the  metropoUs,  which 
was  read  for  a  third  time  on  27  Jmie  1891, 
and,  in  its  final  form,  represented  the 
results  of  the  best  sanitary  knowledge  of 
the  day.  Ritchie's  poor  law  administra- 
tion showed  the  sympathetic  spirit  with 
which  he  always  approached  the  study  of 
the  welfare  of  the  poorest  classes. 

Ritchie's  six  years  at  the  local  govern- 
ment board  fully  estabhshed  his  reputation 
as  an  administrator  who  brought  to  pohtical 
work  the  sound  common-sense  trained  in 
years  of  business  life.  At  the  general 
election  of  1892  he  was  defeated  in  the 
contest  at  St.  Greorge's-in-the-East.  A 
liberal  government  returned  to  power,  and 
Ritchie  was  out  of  parhament  until  1895. 
At  a  bye-election  on  24  May  of  that  year 
he  was  chosen  for  Croydon  without  a 
contest.  The  hberal  government  resigned 
in  the  following  June,  and  in  Lord  Sahs- 
bury's  third  administration  Ritchie  again 
accepted  a  seat  in  the  cabinet,  being 
made  president  of  the  board  of  trade. 
In  that  capacity  Ritchie  was  responsible 
for  much  useful  legislation,  touching  the 
railway,  marine,  commercial,  labour,  and 
statistical  departments  of  the  board. 

His  first  important  measure  was  the 
Concihation  Act  of  1896,  which  estabhshed 
concihation  boards  for  the  settlement  of 
labour  disputes.  The  board  of  trade  was 
authorised  to  formulate  regulations  of  pro- 
cedure and  thus  first  exercised  the  power 
of  negotiating  in  trade  disputes.  Between 
the  passing  of  the  Act  in  1896  and  the  end  of 
Ritchie's  presidency  in  1900,  the  number  of 
cases  so  dealt  with  was  113,  seventy  of  which 
were  settled  imder  the  Act  {Official  Memo- 
randum of  the  Board  of  Trade).  In  Feb. 
1898  his  personal  intervention  put  an  end 
to  an  eight  months'  strike  in  the  engineering 
trade.  Another  useful  measure  of  the  same 
year  (1896)  was  the  Light  Railways  Act, 
which  embodied  experience  gained  by 
Ritchie  on  visits  to  France  and  Belgium. 
The  Act  provides  that  light  railways  may 
be  proposed  by  any  local  authority  and,  if 
their  proposals  are  approved  by  the  com- 
missioners appointed  to  consider  them,  they 
may  take  the  necessary  land,  after  paying 
a  fair  valuation,  by  compulsion,  and  may 
proceed  with  the  work  without  obtaining 
parliamentary  sanction.  In  1897  Ritchie 
appointed  a  very  important  departmental 
committee  on  commercial  inteUigence,  which 
was  required  to  consider  the  best  means 
whereby  British  manufacturers  might  obtain 
information  as  to  the  most  favourable 
markets  for  their  goods  in   the   colonies 


and  in  India.  As  a  result  of  the  com- 
mittee's report,  there  was  established  in 
October  1899  a  new  intelMgence  branch 
of  the  commercial,  labour,  and  statistical 
departments  of  the  board  of  trade  {Board 
of  Trade  Memorandum).  A  Merchant 
Shipping  (Mercantile  Marine  Fund)  Act 
which  was  passed  by  Ritchie  in  1898 
was  based  upon  the  recommendations  of 
a  committee  appointed  by  Mr.  James 
Bryce  in  1894  and  presided  over  by  Mr. 
Leonard  (now  Lord  Courtney).  Its  most 
important  provision  was  an  allowance  to 
shipowners  for  carrying  boys  who  enrol 
themselves  in  the  royal  naval  reserve. 
The  intention  was  to  check  the  serious 
decline  in  the  numbers  of  British-bom 
merchant  seamen,  who  were  estimated  to 
have  decreased  at  the  rate  of  more  than  a 
thousand  annually  during  the  past  five 
years  and  were  in  regard  to  foreign  sailors 
in  the  proportion  of  one  to  three.  Under 
Ritchie's  Act  the  British  boy  sailors  in  the 
reserve  numbered  302  in  1899-1900,  the 
first  year  of  its  operation,  and  2230  on 
31  March  1903. 

The  growth  of  fatal  or  serious  accidents 
amongst  railway  servants  (1896-8)  led 
Ritchie  to  procure  the  appointment  of  a 
royal  commission  of  inquiry,  with  the  result 
that  he  passed  in  1900  the  Railway 
Employment  (Prevention  of  Accidents) 
Act,  which  dealt  fully  with  the  means  of 
increased  protection.  Ritchie's  Companies 
Act  of  26  Jime  1900,  which  was  practi- 
cally a  bill  passed  by  a  select  committee 
of  the  House  of  Commons  appointed  in 
1894  {Parliamentary  Debates,  vol.  84,  4th 
series),  endeavoured  to  strengthen  the 
existing  law  against  fraudulent  and  inflated 
companies. 

At  the  general  election  of  September  1900 
Ritchie  was  returned  for  Croydon  vmopposed. 
The  conservatives  retained  their  majority, 
but  in  November  1900  Lord  Sahsbury  made 
some  changes  in  the  ministry,  and  Ritchie 
was  transferred  from  the  board  of  trade 
to  the  home  office  in  succession  to  Sir 
Matthew  White  Ridley  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]. 
His  administration  of  the  board  of  trade, 
which  had  shown  diligence,  conciliatory 
spirit,  and  powers  of  clarifjdng  confusion, 
had  greatly  improved  the  repute  of  the 
department. 

As  home  secretary,  one  of  Ritchie's 
earhest  duties  was  to  carry  out  the  ancient 
ceremonies  incident  to  the  death,  after  a 
reign  of  sixty- three  years,  of  Queen  Victoria, 
with  whom  his  personal  relations  were 
always  cordial.  Soon  afterwards  Ritchie 
undertook    an    elaborate  and  comphcated 


Ritchie 


206 


Ritchie 


Factory  and  Workshop  Act  which,  in  its 
163  clauses  and  seven  schedules,  consolidated 
and  amended  the  whole  of  the  Factory- 
Acts  since  1878.  Another  useful  Act,  the 
Youthftd  Offenders  Act,  provided  that  in 
some  instances  yoimg  offenders  on  remand 
should  be  committed  to  the  charge  of  some 
responsible  person,  instead  of  being  sent 
either  to  prison  or  to  the  workhouse ;  and 
also  that  when  offences  committed  by 
children  could  be  directly  traced  to  the 
habitual  and  wiHul  negUgence  of  parents 
or  guardians,  the  latter  should  be  liable 
to  prosecution.  On  30  Jan.  1902,  also, 
he  introduced  a  licensing  bill,  the  first 
part  of  which  strengthened  the  law  against 
the  individual  drunkard,  while  the  second 
authorised  a  summary  refusal  of  licences  of 
offending  pubhcans  on  the  annual  applica- 
tions for  renewal.  The  bill  also  put  all 
retail  licences  absolutely  under  the  control 
of  the  justices  and  provided  for  the  registra- 
tion of  all  clubs  {Parliamentary  Debates, 
vol.  101,  4th  series). 

In  August  1902  Lord  Salisbury  resigned 
the  post  of  prime  minister,  and  Mr.  Balfour, 
his  successor,  reconstructed  the  cabinet. 
Ritchie  accepted  with  reluctance  the  office 
of  chancellor  of  the  exchequer.  In  the 
first  place,  as  he  explained  to  Mr.  Balfour, 
he  unwillingly  left  a  post  which  was  very 
congenial ;  and  secondly,  he  was  appre- 
hensive of  the  favour  bestowed  by  the 
colonial  secretary,  Mr.  Chamberlain,  on 
colonial  preference,  with  which  he  felt 
himself  out  of  agreement,  but  in  regard  to 
which,  as  finance  minister,  he  would  have 
special  responsibiUties.  His  hope  that  the 
question  would  not  soon  arise  in  an  acute 
form  was  disappointed.  Mr.  Chamberlain 
and  a  section  of  the  cabinet  argued  for  a 
reconsideration  of  the  tariff  system,  with  a 
measure  of  preference  for  the  colonies,  and 
the  argument  soon  took  a  practical  turn. 
Ritchie's  predecessor,  Sir  Michael  Hicks- 
Beach  (afterwards  Viscount  St.  Aldwyn), 
had  in  the  budget  of  April  1902  imposed 
on  corn  an  import  duty  of  one  shilling  a 
quarter,  which  was  estimated  to  bring  in 
two  and  a  half  miUions  annually.  Al- 
though it  was  regarded  as  httle  more  than 
a  registration  duty,  Mr.  Chamberlain  now 
desired  to  retain  it  as  a  first  step  towards 
granting  preference  to  the  colonies,  and 
before  leaving  for  South  Africa  in  December 
he  pressed  the  cabinet  to  continue  it  in  this 
guise.  Ritchie  declined  to  commit  himself 
to  the  imposition  or  remission  of  a  par- 
ticular tax  so  long  before  the  end  of  the 
financial  year.  He  declared  in  any  case 
the  shilUng  duty  on  corn  to   be  a  mere 


incident  in  the  budget,  and  that  he  had  no 
objection  to  retaining  it  provided  that  it 
was  not  to  be  treated  as  a  differentiation 
or  preferential  duty  or  as  an  earnest  of 
a  new  fiscal  policy  which  could  only  be 
adopted  after  mature  consideration  as  part 
of  a  specifically  declared  poUcy.  The 
cabinet  decided  in  favour  of  Mr.  Chamber- 
lain's arguments ;  Ritchie  registered  his 
dissent,  and  was  assured  that  the  matter 
would  come  on  later  for  further  considera- 
tion. During  Mr.  Chamberlain's  absence  in 
South  Africa  Ritchie  several  times  informed 
the  prime  minister  of  his  inability  to  act  on 
the  decision  of  the  cabinet.  That  informa- 
tion was  communicated  to  Mr.  Chamber- 
lain on  his  return.  Mr.  Chamberlain  replied 
that  if  he  could  not  secure  the  com  duty 
for  preferential  purposes,  he  did  not  care 
to  have  it  at  aU.  The  cabiaet  thereupon 
accepted  Ritchie's  recommendation  to  remit 
the  duty. 

On  23  April  1903  Ritchie  introduced  his 
first  and  only  budget.  The  war  in  South 
Africa  was  at  an  end.  The  financial 
situation,  however,  did  not  allow  the 
chancellor  to  remit  all  the  war  taxes,  but, 
on  the  basis  of  the  existing  taxation,  he 
budgeted  for  a  surplus  of  10,816,000Z.,  and 
therewith  he  took  fourpence  off  the  income- 
tax.  At  the  same  time  he  dropped  the 
shilling  a  quarter  duty  on  com. 

The  abolition  of  the  com  tax  was  resented 
by  the  supporters  of  Mr.  Chamberlain  and 
by  a  large  section  of  the  unionist  party.  On 
15  May  1903  Mr.  Chaplin  headed  a  deputa- 
tion to  Mr.  Balfom*  asking  that  it  should 
be  retained.  The  prime  minister  made  a 
moderate  reply,  with  which  Ritchie  stated 
that  he  was  in  complete  agreement ;  but 
on  the  same  day  Mr.  Chamberlain  at 
Birmingham,  in  an  impassioned  speech  in 
favour  of  a  poHcy  of  preference,  '  initiated 
the  acute  stage  of  the  fiscal  controversy ' 
(Balfour,  Fiscal  Reform  Speeches,  p.  16). 
Dviring  the  debate  on  the  finance  bill  on 
9  and  10  June  1903  the  differences  within 
the  cabinet  were  more  clearly  defined. 
Ritchie  declared  himself  to  be  a  freetrader. 
He  declined  to  be  (see  Parliamentary 
Debates,  4th  series,  vol.  123)  'a  party  to  a 
poUcy  which,  in  my  opinion^  would  be 
detrimental  to  both  the  coimtry  and  the 
colonies.'  Ritchie's  budget  received  the 
royal  assent  without  alteration  on  30  June. 

The  breach  in  the  cabinet  thenceforth 
developed  rapidly.  Mr.  Chamberlain  came 
to  the  conclusion  that  he  could  best  forward 
his  views  as  to  imperial  preference  from 
without.  He  sent  his  resignation  to  Mr. 
BaHour  from  Birmingham  on  9  September, 


Ritchie 


207 


Ritchie 


and  it  was  accepted  by  the  prime  minister 
in  a  personal  interview  on  14  September. 
The  cabinet  met  later  in  the  day.     As  a 
result  of  its  deliberations  Ritchie  and  Lord 
George    Hamilton     resigned.     They    were 
without  any  knowledge  of  Mr.  Chamber- 
lain's earUer  withdrawal,  and  were  under 
the   impression    that  he  was  committing 
the     cabinet     to     a     protective    policy. 
Their    resignations     were     pubUshed     on 
18    September    with,    to    their     astonish- 
ment,    that    also    of    Mr.     Chamberlain. 
The    duke    of    Devonshire    alone    of    Mr. 
Balfour's  free-trade  colleagues  had  learned 
of   Mr.    Chamberlain's   withdrawal   before 
the    cabinet    meeting,   and    he    remained 
for    the    time     in     the     cabinet.       Lord 
Balfour  of  Burleigh,    the  remaining    free 
trade    minister,    resigned     on    the    21st. 
Much  controversy  ensued  between  Ritchie 
and   his    friends    on    the    one    hand    and 
Mr.  BaKoxir  and  the  protectionists  of  the 
cabinet  on  the  other.     The  prime  minister, 
who  in  his  endeavour  to  keep  his  party  to- 
gether had  avoided  any  but  indefmite  pro- 
noimcements  on  the  fiscal  question,  had  yet 
in  his  'Economic  Notes   on   Insular   I^ee 
Trade '    (pubhshed    September   1903,   but 
circulated    earlier  as  a  cabinet  memoran- 
dum) '  approached  the  subject  from  the  free 
trade  point  of  view.'      Between  him  and 
Ritchie  there  was  at  the  time  no  extreme 
divergence    of    view.     It    was    solely    the 
presence  of  IVIr.  Chamberlain  in  the  cabmet 
that    made    Ritchie's   retention  of    office 
impossible.     Had  JVIr.  Chamberlain's  retire- 
ment been  announced  to  Ritchie,  the  ground 
for    his   own  resignation   at  the  moment 
would  have  been  removed.     Mr.    BaKoiu* 
rephed  in  later  speeches  that  he  and  the 
majority  of   the   cabinet  inclined  to  some 
kind  of  change  in   the  fiscal  system,   and 
that  Ritchie  and  his  free  trade  colleagues 
were   in  opposition  on  that  point  to  the 
majority;     that     Mr.     Chamberlain     had 
already  threatened  resignation  if  preference 
were  excluded  from  the  official  programme 
of  the  government,  to  which  it  was  not 
admitted ;  and  that  Ritchie's  dissent  from 
views  expressed  by  himself  in  a  valedictory 
letter  to  Mr.  Chamberlain  (17  Sept.  1903) 
showed  that  he  would  have  retired  in  any 
case  a  day  or  two   after   he   actually  did 
go  (see  Balfoub,  Fiscal  Reform  Speeches, 
p.  143).     Ritchie  and  his  friends  retorted 
that  I\Ir.  Chamberlain's    verbal  announce- 
ments of  resignation  had  been  frequent  in 
the  heat  of  controversy  and  were  not  taken 
seriously.     After  the  withdrawal  of  Ritchie 
and  his    friends  the  prime  minister's  pro- 
noxmcements  leant  more  decisively  to  the 


side  of  the  tariff  reformers,  with  the  result 
that  the  duke  of  Devonshire  parted  from  him 
on  2  October.  On  19  Oct.  1903  at  Croydon, 
on  18  November  at  Thornton  Heath,  and 
finally  at  Croydon  on  2  December,  Ritchie 
defended  his  attitude  throughout  the  fiscal 
controversy.  '  So  far  as  Mr.  Balfour's 
poUcy  of  retaUation  is  concerned  he  had 
never  said  .  .  .  that  he  would  not  be 
prepared  to  adopt  it.'  *  What  he  had  said 
was,  that  "  we  will  be  no  parties  to  any 
arrangement  with  the  colonies  which  shall 
impose  upon  us  the  necessity  for  putting 
a  tax  upon  the  food  of  the  people "  ' 
(speech  at  Thornton  Heath  in  Daily 
Chronicle,  19  Nov.  1903). 

With  his  resignation  and  his  public 
explanation  Ritchie's  pubUc  fife  ceased, 
though  Ln  the  sessions  of  1904  and  1905 
he  spoke  more  than  once  in  the  House  of 
Commons  in  support  of  free  trade  principles. 
On  10  Fob.  1905  he  suffered  a  severe  blow 
in  the  death  of  his  wife  after  forty-seven 
years  of  mutual  attachment  and  happiness. 
It  is  doubtful  if  he  recovered  from  the 
shock.  The  resignation  of  Mr.  Balfoiir's 
government  came  on  17  Dec.  1905,  and 
five  days  later  Ritchie  was  raised  to  the 
peerage  as  Baron  Ritchie  of  Dundee,  of 
Welders,  Chalf ont  St.  GUes,  co.  Buckingham, 
his  country  residence.  But  he  was  not  to 
enjoy  the  honovir  long.  A  few  days  before 
Christmas  he  went  to  Biarritz  on  a  visit  to 
Lord  and  Lady  Dudley,  and  while  there 
was  stricken  with  paralysis.  He  died  at 
Biarritz  on  9  Jan.  1906,  and  was  buried  at 
Kensal  Green.  He  left  nine  children — ^two 
sons  and  seven  daughters.  A  first-bom 
son,  WUham,  predeceased  him.  His  elder 
surviving  son,  Charles  Ritchie,  succeeded 
him  in  the  peerage. 

Ritchie  was  tall  and  very  dark,  with  some- 
thing of  a  Southerner's  swarthiness  of  com- 
plexion. His  portrait  by  John  Pettie,  R.A., 
belongs  to  the  present  Lord  Ritchie.  A  bust 
by  E.  Roscoe  MuUins  was  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy  in  1889.  A  cartoon  portrait 
by  *  Ape  '  appeared  in  '  Vanity  Fair  '  in 
1885. 

Ritchie  was  never  as  well  known  to  the 
pubUc  as  might  have  been  expected  from 
the  usefulness  of  his  poUtical  work.  He 
acked  the  quahties  which  make  for  popu- 
larity. Clear  and  persuasive  as  a  speaker 
in  the  House  of  Commons,  he  was  not  an 
effective  platform  speaker.  In  his  own  con- 
stituency of  Croydon  he  was  mercilessly 
interrupted  and  several  times  shouted  down 
when  defending  his  fiscal  views.  But  his 
grasp  of  comphcated  detail  and  his  shrewd 
common-sense      gave     him      substantial 


Ritchie 


208 


Ritchie 


influence  in  the  inner  circle  of  his  party. 
An  unconciUatory  manner  repelled  many 
members  of  his  own  side,  although  his  circle 
of  personal  friends  was  wide.  He  seldom 
entertained,  and  took  scarcely  any  part  in 
the  social  side  of  politics. 

[Private  information  ;  personal  knowledge  ; 
official  memoranda  and  letters  ;  The  Times, 
and  Daily  Telegraph,  10  Jan.  1906  ;  reports 
of  speeches,  &c.,  from  the  Dundee  Advertiser 
and  Croydon  Advertiser  ;  Hansard's  ParUa- 
mentary  Debates  from  1874  to  1892  and  from 
1895  to  1906 ;  The  Times  ParUamentary 
Debates,  vol.  vii.  (speeches  on  introduction  of 
local  government  bill) ;  Annual  Register  for 
1888,  1889,  1890,  1895-1900,  1903,  and  1906; 
Debrett's  Peerage ;  Our  Conservative 
and  Unionist  Statesmen,  vol.  i.  (with  portrait 
from  good  photograph) ;  articles  Balfour, 
Chamberlain,  and  Duke  of  Devonshire  in 
Encyclopaedia  Britannica,  11th  edit.  ;  Lucy's 
Diary  of  Two  Parliaments,  1888 ;  Imperial 
Union  and  TarifE  Reform  speeches  by  J. 
Chamberlain,  1903  ;  Fiscal  Reform  Speeches 
by  A.  J.  Balfour,  1906  ;  Jenks's  English  Local 
Government,  2nd  edit.  1907 ;  L.  Gomme's 
The  London  County  Council :  its  Duties  and 
Powers  according  to  the  Local  Government 
Act  of  1888  ;  Arthur  Elhot's  Life  of  Lord 
Goschen,  1911 ;  Holland's  Life  of  Duke  of 
Devonshire,  1911  ;  Annals  of  our  Time,  by 
H.  Hamilton  Fyfe,  1887-1891  ;  Herbert  Paul's 
A  History  of  Modern  England,  vol.  v.  ;  Sidney 
Low  and  L.  C.  Sanders,  Political  History  of 
England;  Speeches  of  Lord  Randolph  ChurchUl, 
ed.  by  L.  J.  Jennings,  vol.  ii.]  R.  J. 

RITCHIE,  DAVID  GEORGE  (1853- 
1903),  philosopher,  born  at  Jedburgh  on 
26  Oct.  1853,  was  only  son  of  three 
children  of  George  Ritchie,  D.D,,  minister 
of  the  parish  and  a  man  of  scholarship  and 
culture,  who  was  elected  to  the  office  of 
moderator  of  the  general  assembly  of  the 
Church  of  Scotland  in  1870.  His  mother 
was  Elizabeth  Bradfute  Dudgeon.  The 
family  was  connected  with  the  Carlyles, 
and  in  1889  Ritchie  edited  a  volume  of 
'  Early  Letters  of  Jane  Welsh  Carlyle.' 

Ritchie  received  his  early  schoohng  at 
Jedburgh  Academy.  Not  allowed  to  make 
friends  with  other  boys  of  his  own  age,  he 
never  learned  to  play  games,  and  lived  a 
solitary  life,  concentrating  his  mind  rather 
too  early  on  purely  intellectual  subjects. 
He  matriculated  in  1869  at  Edinburgh 
University,  where  he  made  a  special  study 
of  classics  under  Professors  W.  Y.  Sellar 
[q.v.]  and  J.  S.  Blackie  [q.v.  Suppl.  I], 
while  he  began  to  study  philosophy  under 
Prof.  Campbell  Eraser,  in  whose  class  and 
in  that  of  Prof.  Henry  Calderwood  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  I]  (on  moral  philosophy)  he  gained 


the  highest  prizes.  After  graduating 
M.A.  at  Edinburgh  in  1875  with  first-class 
honours  in  classics,  Ritchie  gained  a  classical 
exhibition  at  Balliol  College,  Oxford,  and 
won  a  first-class  both  in  classical  modera- 
tions (Michaelmas  1875)  and  in  the  final 
classical  school  (Trinity  term,  1878).  In 
1878  he  became  a  fellow  of  Jesus  College 
and  in  1881  a  tutor.  From  1882  to  1886  he 
was  also  a  tutor  at  BalUol  College.  At 
Oxford  Ritchie  came  under  the  influence  of 
Thomas  Hill  Green  [q.v.]  and  Arnold  Toyn- 
bee  [q.  v.],  and  it  was  during  his  early  life 
there  that  the  foundations  were  laid  both  of 
his  interest  in  idealistic  philosophy  associ- 
ated with  the  name  of  Hegel,  and  also  of 
his  strong  bent  towards  practical  politics  ; 
his  poUtical  philosophy  was  dominated  by 
the  beHef  that  practical  action  must  be 
derived  from  principles. 

In  1894  Ritchie  left  Oxford  on  being 
appointed  professor  of  logic  and  meta- 
physics at  St.  Andrews  University.  At  the 
time  the  university  was  in  the  midst  of 
a  turmoil  of  conflicting  interests  which 
involved  htigation  and  much  party  feeHng. 
In  this  conflict  Ritchie  supported  the  side 
of  progress,  which  ultimately  prevailed.  He 
remained  at  St.  Andrews  until  his  death  on 
3  Feb.  1903,  and  was  buried  there. 

Ritchie  was  made  hon.  LL.D.  of  Edin- 
burgh in  1898,  and  was  president  of  the 
Aristotelian  Society  in  1898-9. 

Ritchie  married  twice  :  (1)  in  1881  Flora 
Lindsay,  daughter  of  Col.  A.  A.  Macdonell 
of  Lochgarry,  and  sister  of  Professor  A.  A. 
Macdonell  of  Oxford  (she  died  in  1888) ; 
(2)  in  1889  Ellen,  sister  of  Professor  J.  B. 
Haycraft.  He  left  a  daughter  by  the 
first  marriage  and  a  son  by  the  second. 

Both  at  Oxford  and  at  St.  Andrews 
Ritchie  wrote  much  on  ethics  and  political 
philosophy.  One  of  his  earliest  writings 
was  an  essay  on  '  The  Rationality  of 
History,'  contributed  to  '  Essays  in  Philo- 
sophical Criticism,'  written  in  1883  by  a 
number  of  young  men  influenced  largely  by 
Hegel  and  his  interpreters,  and  edited  by 
Professor  Andrew  Seth  (afterwards  Pringle- 
Pattison)  and  Mr.  R.  B.  (afterwards  Vis- 
count) Haldane,  In  1885  he  translated 
with  Professor  Richard  Lodge  and  Mr.  P. 
E.  Matheson,  '  Bluntschli's  Theory  of  the 
State,'  and  he  pubMshed  'Darwinism  and 
Politics '  in  1889.  In  1891  was  published 
his  '  Principles  of  State  Interference,' 
and  in  1893  his  *  Darwin  and  Hegel.' 
After  leaving  Oxford  Ritchie  pubhshed 
'Natural  Rights'  (1895);  'Studies  in 
Pohtical  and  Social  Ethics,'  and  '  Plato  ' 
(both  in  1902).    He  was  also  a  contributor 


Roberts 


209 


Roberts 


to  '  Mind,'  the  '  Philosophical  Review,'  the 
'  International  Journal  of  Ethics,'  and  kin- 
dred periodicals.  After  his  death  a  collec- 
tion of  '  Philosophical  Studies  '  was  issued 
in  1905,  edited  with  a  memoir  by  Prof. 
Robert  Latta  of  Glasgow. 

Of  an  absolutely  simple  and  unaffected 
nature,  Ritchie  pursued  the  truth  he  set  him- 
self to  seek  with  an  entire  devotion.  Despite 
his  retiring  manner,  he  had  many  friends. 
He  held  strongly  that  questions  of  ethics 
and  poUtics  must  be  regarded  from  the 
metaphysical  point  of  view.  For  him  the 
foundation  of  ethics  necessarily  rested  on 
the  ideal  end  of  social  well-being,  and 
keeping  this  end  in  view,  he  proceeded 
to  trace  its  history  at  different  times,  the 
manner  in  which  it  shapes  itself  in  the  mind 
of  each  individual,  and  the  way  in  which  it 
can  be  developed  and  realised.  Ritchie  was 
an  advanced  liberal  with  socialistic  leanings. 
He  considered  that  the  ultimate  value  of 
religion  depended  on  the  ideal  it  set  before 
mankind  when  represented  in  its  highest 
form. 

[Philosophical  Studies,  by  D.  G.  Ritchie, 
with  Memoir  by  Prof.  Robert  Latta,  1905  ; 
Prof.  E.  B.  Poulton's  Memoir  of  John  Viriamu 
Jones,  1911.]  E.  S.  H. 

ROBERTS,  ALEXANDER  (1826-1901). 
classical  and  bibUcal  scholar,  born  at 
Marykirk,  Kincardineshire,  on  12  May 
1826,  was  son  of  Alexander  Roberts, 
a  flax-spinner.  He  was  educated  at  the 
grammar  school  and  Bang's  College,  Old 
Aberdeen,  where  he  graduated  M.A.  in 
March  1847,  being  the  Simpson  Greek 
prizeman.  He  was  presbyterian  minister 
(1852-71)  in  Scotland  and  London.  In 
1864,  being  then  minister  at  Carlton  Hill, 
London,  he  was  made  D.D.  of  Edinbiu-gh. 
He  was  also  minister  at  St.  John's  Wood, 
and  was  a  member  of  the  New  Testament 
revision  company  (1870-84).  In  1872  he 
succeeded  John  Campbell  Shairp  [q.  v.] 
in  the  chair  of  humanity  at  St.  Andrews ; 
he  was  made  emeritus  professor  in  1899. 
He  died  at  St.  Andrews,  Mitcham  Park, 
Surrey,  on  8  March  1901.  He  married  on 
2  Dec.  1852  Mary  Anne  Speid  {d.  18  Jan, 
1911),  and  had  fourteen  children,  of  whom 
four  sons  and  eight  daughters  survived  him 

Roberts  co-operated  with  Sir  James 
Donaldson  as  e^tor  and  part  translator 
of  the  Enghsh  versions  of  ecclesiastical 
writers  published  as  the  '  Ante-Nicene 
Christian  Library'  (1867-72,  24  vols.); 
he  translated  also  the  '  Works  of  Sulpitius 
Severus'  (1895)  in  the  'Select  Library 
of  Nicene  and  Post-Nicene  Fathers.'    He 

VOL.  LXIX. —  3t  p,  n. 


is  best  known  for  the  series  of  works 
in  which  he  maintains  that  Greek  was  the 
habitual  speech  of  our  Lord,  a  conclusion 
which  has  not  met  with  gener^al  favour, 
despite  the  ability  with  which  Roberts 
managed  his  case. 

He  pubUshed  :  1.  '  The  Threefold  Life,' 
1858,  12mo.  2.  '  Inquiry  into  the  Original 
Language  of  St.  Matthew's  Gospel,'  1859. 
3.  '  Discussions  on  the  Gospels,'  2  pts.  1862 ; 
2nd 'edit.  1864.  4.  '  The  Life  and  Work  of 
St.  Paul  practically  considered,'  1867.  5. 
'  The  Words  of  the  New  Testament,'  Edin- 
burgh, 1873  (in  conjunction  with  WiUiam 
MiUigan  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  a'  work  of  textual 
oriticism).  6.  '  Hints  to  Beginners  in  Latin 
Composition,'  Edinburgh,  1873.  7.  'The 
Bible  of  Christ  and  His  Apostles,'  1879. 
8.  '  Companion  to  the  Revised  Version  of 
the  EngUsh  New  Testament,'  1881 ;  3rd  edit. 
1885  (reprinted.  New  York,  1881,  with  sup- 
plement by  an  American  reviser).  9.  '  Old 
Testament  Revision,'  1883.  10.  'Greek 
the  Language  of  Christ  and  His  Apostles,' 
1888.  11.  'A  Short  Proof  that  Greek  was 
the  Language  of  Christ,'  Paisley,  1893. 

[Who's  Who,1901;  TheTimes,ll  March  1901; 
Athenaeum,  16  March  1901  ;  P.  J.  Anderson's 
Oificers  and  Graduates  of  King's  College, 
Aberdeen,  1893,  p.  299 ;  Calendar  of  St. 
Andrews  University,  1910,  p.  676 ;  Alpha- 
betical List  of  Graduates,  Edinb.  Univ.  (1859- 
1888),  1889,  p.  114;  information  from  Mr.  J. 
Maitland  Anderson.]  A.  G. 

ROBERTS,  ISAAC  (1829-1904),  amateur 
astronomer,  son  of  WUliam  Roberts,  a 
farmer  of  Groes,  near  Denbigh,  North 
Wales,  was  bom  at  that  place  on  27  Jan. 
1829 ;  though  in  childhood  he  left  Wales 
with  his  family  for  Liverpool,  he  retained 
a  knowledge  of  Welsh  through  Ufe.  In 
1844  he  was  apprenticed  for  seven  years  to 
the  firm  of  John  Johnson  &  Son,  afterwards 
Johnson  &  Robinson,  builders  and  lime 
burners,  of  Liverpool.  One  of  the  partners, 
Robinson,  died  in  1855,  and  Roberts  was 
made  manager.  In  the  next  year  the  sur- 
viving partner  died.  Roberts,  after  winding 
up  the  concern,  began  business  for  himself 
in  1859  as  a  builder  in  Liverpool,  and  being 
joined  in  1862  by  IVIr.  J.  J.  Robinson,  son 
of  his  former  master,  the  firm  traded  for 
a  quarter  of  a  century  under  the  name 
of  Roberts  &  Robinson,  undertaking  many 
large  and  important  contracts  in  Liver- 
pool and  its  neighbom-hood.  In  1888 
Roberts  retired  with  means  sufficient  to 
allow  him  to  devote  himself  to  scientific 
research.  Whilst  still  occupied  in  busi- 
ness, very  many  branches  of  science  had 


Roberts 


Roberts 


engaged  his  attention.  Geology  was  the 
first  subject  that  he  took  up  seriously. 
He  became  a  fellow  of  the  Geological 
Society  in  1870,  and  at  the  British  Asso- 
ciation meeting  of  1878  he  read  a  paper 
on  the  filtration  of  water  through  triassic 
sandstone.  Between  1882  and  1889  he 
made  an  elaborate  series  of  experiments  on 
the  movement  of  underground  water  as 
affected  by  barometric  and  Ivmar  changes. 
A  paper  on  a  different  subject,  '  the  deter- 
mination of  the  vertical  and  lateral  pressures 
of  granular  substances,'  which  appeared  in 
the  '  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Society ' 
for  31  Jan.  1884,  embodied  the  results  of 
elaborate  experiments  made  for  the  purpose 
of  furnishing  data  to  engineers  and  builders 
of  storehouses. 

Meanwhile  his  attention  had  been  turned 
to  astronomical  observation.  In  1878  he 
had  a  7-inch  refractor  by  Cooke  at  his 
home  at  Rock  Ferry,  Birkenhead,  which 
he  used  for  visual  observation,  but  a  few 
years  later  he  applied  himself  with  zeal  to 
the  advancing  practice  of  stellar  photo- 
graphy. In  1883,  a  year  after  his  removal 
to  Kennessee,  MaghuU,  near  Liverpool,  he 
experimented  in  photographing  stars  with 
ordinary  portrait  lenses  varying  in  aperture 
between  three-eighths  of  an  inch  and  five 
inches.  After  consideration  of  the  results 
of  these  experiments  and  comparisons  with 
the  photograph  of  the  nebula  in  Orion  by 
Andrew  Ainslie  Common  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II], 
he  ordered  from  Grubb  of  Dublin  a  20-incli 
silver-on-glass  reflector  of  100  inches  focal 
length,  the  photographs  to  be  taken  directly 
in  the  focus  of  the  mirror  to  obviate  any 
loss  of  light  by  a  second  reflection,  and  the 
photographic  telescope  to  be  movmted  on 
the  same  declination  axis  as  the  7-inch  re- 
fractor, one  being  the  counterpoise  of  the 
other  {Monthly  Notices  R.A.S.  xlvi.  99). 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Royal  Astronomical 
Society  of  January  1886,  Roberts,  who  was 
at  the  time  the  president  of  the  local 
Astronomical  Society  at  Liverpool,  reported 
taking  during  the  past  year  200  photo- 
graphs of  stars  which  might  be  measured  for 
position,  as  well  as  long  exposure  photo- 
graphs of  the  Orion  nebula,  the  Andromeda 
nebiila,  and  the  Pleiades.  At  the  Nov- 
ember meeting  in  the  same  year  he  presented 
a  photograph  of  the  Pleiades  taken  with 
his  20-inch  reflector  with  exposure  of  three 
hours,  which  showed  the  stars  Alcyone, 
Maia,  Merope,  and  Electra  surrounded 
by  nebulosity  extending  in  streamers  and 
fleecy  masses  till  it  seemed  almost  to  fill 
the  spaces  between  the  stars  and  extend 
far  beyond  them.    This  photograph  was 


accepted  as  revealing  structure  about  the 
group  never  before  seen  or  suspected.  A 
photograph  of  the  great  nebula  in  Andro- 
meda presented  at  the  meeting  of  December 
1888,  which  suggested  that  the  object  is  of 
the  spiral  type,  evoked  considerable  interest 
because  it  was  supposed  to  illustrate  the 
main  idea  of  the  nebular  hypothesis. 
Photographs  of  the  great  nebula  in  Orion, 
presented  a  few  months  later,  were  equally 
successful.  Roberts  persistently  urged  the 
superiority  of  the  reflector  over  the  refracting 
telescope,  a  view  which  has  since  received 
much  confirmation.  In  the  early  years  of 
his  work  Roberts  designed  an  instrument, 
the  pantograver,  an  example  of  which  was 
made  for  him  by  Mr.  Hilger,  for  transferring 
mechanically  the  images  on  a  photographic 
negative  to  a  copper  plate,  to  be  used  for 
making  reproductions  {Monthly  Notices, 
Nov.  1888). 

Roberts  attended  by  invitation  the 
Conference  of  Astronomers  at  Paris  in  1887 
which  initiated  the  international  survey 
of  the  heavens  by  photography,  but  took 
no  part  in  the  scheme,  which  was  entrusted 
to  professional  astronomers  at  national 
observatories  with  instruments  of  a  uniform 
type.  In  order  to  continue  his  work  on 
the  nebulae  and  star  clusters  in  a  clearer 
atmosphere  than  that  of  Liverpool,  he 
finally  settled  in  1890  at  Crowborough  Hill, 
Sussex,  in  a  house  appropriately  named 
Starfield.  There  Mr.  W.  S.  Franks,  an 
astronomer  and  skilful  photographer, 
became  his  working  assistant,  and  Roberts 
confined  himself  to  organisation  and  super- 
vision. Month  by  month  for  several  years 
he  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Astronomical 
Society  splendid  photographs  of  remark- 
able objects  in  the  sky  taken  with  his  reflec- 
tor. Two  volimies  of  selections  of  Roberts's 
photographs  of  stars,  star  clusters,  and 
nebulae,  125  reproductions  in  all,  appeared 
respectively  in  1893  and  1899.  In  1896 
Roberts,  following  the  example  of  Professor 
Barnard  in  America,  added  to  the  equip- 
ment of  his  observatory  cameras  with 
portrait  lenses  of  different  types,  in  order 
to  compare  their  photographic  results  with 
those  of  the  reflecting  telescope  (cf.  a 
discussion  on  the  relative  efficiency  of  the 
two  methods  between  Roberts  and  Professor 
Barnard  in  R.A.S.  Monthly  Notices,  Ivi. 
372,  Ivii.  10,  Iviii.  392).  Between  1896  and 
1902  Roberts  prepared  photographs  of  fifty- 
two  regions  of  the  sky  called  '  nebidous '  by 
Sir  William  Herschel,  made  with  his  reflector 
and  with  a  portrait  lens  of  5^inches  aperture 
made  by  Messrs.  Cooke  of  York.  No  diffused 
nebulosity  was   shown   on  forty-eight  of 


Roberts 


211 


Roberts 


these  plates,  a  resiilt  which  was  not  con- 
firmed by  Dr.  Max- Wolf  of  Heidelberg,  who 
made  special  examination  of  several  cases 
{Monthly  Notices,  Ixiii.  303).  Roberts's 
report  of  this  research  was  presented  in 
November  1902  {Monthly  Notices,  Mii.  26). 

Roberts  joined  the  Royal  Astronomical 
Society  in  1882.  In  1890  he  was  elected  a 
fellow  of  the  Royal  Society,  and  in  1892  the 
honorary  degree  of  D.Sc.  was  conferred 
on  him  by  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  on  the 
occasion  of  its  tercentenary.  In  1895  the 
Royal  Astronomical  Society  awarded  the 
gold  medal  to  Roberts  for  his  photographs 
of  star  clusters  and  nebulae,  the  award  being 
announced  and  the  address  being  deUvered 
by  Captain  (now  Sir  William)  Abney,  the 
leading  authority  on  photography,  who  con- 
gratulated him  on  his  '  conclusion  that  a 
reflector  is  better  for  his  purpose  than  a 
refractor.'  Roberts  went  to  Vadso,  Norway, 
on  the  Norse  King,  to  observe  the  total 
solar  eclipse  of  9  August  1896,  but  an  over- 
cast sky  prevented  observations. 

Roberts,  who  was  a  zealous  liberal, 
interested  himself  in  legislation  affecting 
education.  He  was  one  of  the  governors  of 
the  University  of  North  Wales.  He  died 
suddenly  at  Crowborough  on  17  July  1904, 
and  his  cremated  remains  were  entombed 
four  years  later  in  a  stone  in  Birkenhead 
cemetery,  Flaybrick  Hill,  Birkenhead,  on 
21  July  1908.  After  providing  for  his  widow 
and  other  relatives,  he  left  the  residue  of  his 
large  estate  for  the  foundation  of  scholar- 
ships in  the  University  of  Liverpool  and 
the  university  colleges  of  Wales,  Bangor, 
and  Cardiff. 

He  married  (1)  in  1875  Ellen  Anne, 
daughter  of  Anthony  Cartmel;  and  (2) 
in  1901  Dorothea  Klumpke  of  San  Fran- 
cisco, a  member  of  the  staff  of  the  National 
Observatory,  Paris,  who  had  been  a  fellow 
voyager  on  the  Norse  King  in  1896.  He 
had  no  children. 

A  photograph  is  in  the  British  Museum 
series  of  portraits  at  South  Kensington. 

[Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Society,  vol.  Ixxv.; 
Royal  Astronomical  Society  Monthly  Notices, 
vol.  Ixvi  and  as  quoted  ;  private  information.] 

H.  P.  H. 

ROBERTS,  ROBERT  DAVIES  (1851- 
1911),  educational  administrator,  bom  at 
Aberj^stwyth  on  5  March  1851,  was  eldest 
son  of  Richard  Roberts,  timber  merchant 
and  shipowner  of  that  town.  His  early 
training  was  sternly  Calvinistic,  but  he 
quickly  developed,  with  a  studious  temper, 
versatile  human  interests  and  a  spirit  of 
adventure.  From  a  private  school  at 
Shrewsbury  he  proceeded  to  the  Liverpool 


Institute,  and  thence  to  University  College, 
London.  Here  he  distinguished  himself 
in  geology ;  he  graduated  B.Sc.  in  the 
University  of  London  with  first-class 
honours  and  scholarship  in  that  subject 
in  1870.  In  1871  he  entered  Cambridge 
University  as  foundation  scholar  of  Clare 
College,  graduating  B.A.  in  1875  as  second 
(bracketed)  in  the  first  class  of  the  natural 
science  tripos.  He  proceeded  M.A.  at 
Cambridge  and  D.Sc.  at  London  in  1878 ; 
and  was  from  1884  to  1890  fellow  of  Clare 
College.  He  became  fellow  of  University 
College,  London,  in  1888. 

Meanwhile  Roberts  was  lectiirer  in 
chemistry  at  University  College,  Aber- 
ystwyth, during  1877,  and  in  1884  was 
appointed  university  lecturer  in  geology  at 
Cambridge.  In  geological  study,  especially 
on  its  palaeontological  side,  Roberts  showed 
originality  and  imaginative  powers.  His 
'  Earth's  History :  an  Introduction  to 
Modem  Gfeology '  (1893)  was  well  received 
both  at  home  and  in  the  United  States. 

But  Roberts  was  diverted  from  a  pursuit 
in  which  he  promised  to  achieve  distinction 
by  an  ambition  to  organise  and  develop 
higher  education  among  the  classes  that 
were  at  that  time  not  touched  by  the 
universities.  In  1881  he  had  become 
assistant  and  organising  secretary  to  the 
syndicate  at  Cambridge  which  had  been 
formed  in  1873  to  control  the  '  local 
lectures  '  or  '  university  extension  '  work. 
He  was  here  engaged  in  association  with 
Professor  James  Stuart  and  Professor  G.  F. 
Browne,  afterwards  bishop  of  Bristol.  From 
1885  to  1904  he  was  secretary  to  the  London 
Society  for  the  Extension  of  University 
Teaching,  which,  in  the  absence  of  a 
teaching  university  in  London,  had  been 
founded  as  an  mdependent  organisation 
to  direct  the  work  in  the  metropohtan 
area.  In  1891  he  published  his  '  Eighteen 
Years  of  University  Extension,'  which 
contains  an  admirable  account  of  the 
movement  down  to  that  date.  In  1894  he 
returned  to  Cambridge  to  take  full  charge 
of  the  work  under  the  Cambridge  syndicate ; 
and  eight  years  later  he  became  the  first 
registrar  of  the  Extension  Board  in  the 
recently  reconstituted  University  of 
London.  This  post  he  held  till  his  death. 
The  university  extension  movement  owed 
much  to  Roberts's  long  service  of  more  than 
thirty  years.  He  sought  to  establish  and 
maintain  a  high  standard  of  '  extension ' 
lecture,  encouraging  among  the  local  com- 
mittees continuous  courses  of  study  (often 
extending  over  three  years). 

Devoted  to  Wales,  he  actively  interested 

p2 


Roberts 


212 


Roberts-Austen 


himseK  in  the  affairs  of  the  principality. 
In  the  new  Welsh  University  he  served  as 
junior  deputy  chancellor  (1903-5)  and  as 
chairman  (1910-11)  of  the  executive  com- 
mittee of  the  court,  on  which  he  sat  as  one 
of  the  representatives  of  the  college  of  his 
native  town.  He  was  J.P.  for  Cardiganshire, 
and  high  sheriff  of  that  county  (1902-3). 
To  qualify  himself  for  such  public  work  he 
had  become  a  student  of  the  Middle  Temple, 
and,  though  he  was  not  called  to  the  bar, 
he  made  a  considerable  study  of  law. 

Long  a  lecturer  for  the  Gilchrist  Educa- 
tional Trust,  he  acted  as  its  secretary  from 
1899  till  his  death,  bringing  the  organisation 
to  a  high  state  of  efficiency  and  inaugurating 
valuable  developments. 

Roberts,  who  held  many  minor  educa- 
tional offices,  showed  exceptional  skill  and 
tact  as  an  organiser,  inspired  others  with 
his  own  enthusiasm,  perseverance,  and 
breadth  of  outlook,  and  devoted  himself 
imsparingly  to  the  improvement  of  the 
educational  opportunities  of  all  classes. 
While  he  was  a  fervent  Uberal  in  general 
politics,  his  wide  sympathy  made  him 
equally  at  home  among  the  Northumbrian 
miners  and  in  Cambridge  common-rooms. 

In  1911  he  was  appointed  secretary  of 
the  Congress  of  the  Universities  of  the 
Empire  which  the  University  of  London, 
with  the  co-operation  of  the  other  British 
universities,  organised  for  the  summer  of 
1912.  In  June  1911  he  attended  a  pre- 
liminary conference  of  Canadian  univer- 
sities at  Montreal,  and  was  making  active 
preparation  at  home  when  he  suddenly  died 
of  calcification  of  the  coronary  arteries  at 
his  house  at  Kensington  on  14  Nov.  1911. 
His  body  was  cremated  at  Golder's  Green, 
and  was  subsequently  buried  with  public 
honours  at  Aberystwyth.  In  his  memory 
two  scholarships  for  the  encouragement  of 
Tiniversity  extension  work  were  founded  by 
public  subscription,  the  administration  of 
the  fund  being  undertaken  by  the  Gilchrist 
trustees. 

Roberts  married  in  1888  Mary,  eldest 
daughter  of  Philip  S.  King  of  Brighton. 
He  left  no  children,  and  by  his  will  he 
bequeathed  the  idtimate  residue  of  his 
estate  to  Aberystwyth  College  to  form  the 
nucleus  of  a  fund  which  should  provide  for 
its  professors  periodic  terms  of  release  from 
their  duties. 

[The  University  Extension  Bulletin  of  the 
Oxford,  Cambridge,  and  London  Work — Dr. 
R.  D.  Roberts  memorial  number,  January 
1912  (with  photograph) ;  University  records  ; 
private   information  ;  personal  knowledge.] 

P.  M.  W. 


ROBERTS-AUSTEN,  Sib  WILLIAM 
CHANDLER  (1843-1902),  metallurgist, 
bom  at  Kennington,  Surrey,  on  3  March 
1843,  was  eldest  son  of  George  Roberts,  of 
Welsh  descent,  who  was  in' the  service  of  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company,  by  his  wife  Maria 
Louisa,  daughter  of  William  Chandler, 
M.D.,  of  Canterbury,  of  an  old  Kentish 
family  which  had  intermarried  with  the 
Hulses  and  Austens.  In  1885  he  assumed, 
by  royal  Ucence,  at  the  request  of  his  uncle. 
Major  Nathaniel  Lawrence  Austen  of 
Haffenden  and  Camborne,  in  Kent,  the 
name  of  Austen.  After  education  at 
private  schools,  where  he  early  showed  a 
taste  for  science,  he  entered  the  Royal 
School  of  Mines,  South  Kensington,  at 
eighteen,  with  the  view  of  quaUf3ang  as 
a  mining  engineer,  and  obtained  the  as- 
sociateship  there  in  1865.  The  same  year  he 
joined  Thomas  Graham  [q.  v.],  master  of  the 
mint,  as  private  assistant.  In  1870  (shortly 
after  Graham's  death)  he  was  appointed 
to  the  new  post  of  '  chemist  of  the  mint,' 
and  from  1882  to  his  death  was  '  chemist 
and  assayer.'  He  filled  temporarily  the 
office  of  deputy  master  between  the  death 
of  Sir  Horace  Seymour  in  June  1902 
and  the  appointment  of  Mr.  William 
Grey  Ellison-Macartney  next  year.  While 
assayer  he  was  responsible  for  the  standard 
fineness  of  about  150,000,000/.  of  gold  coin, 
over  30,000,000Z.  of  imperial  silver  coin, 
and  about  10,000,000/.  of  bronze  and 
colonial  silver  coin  (T.  K.  Rose).  On  aU 
scientific  and  technical  operations  of 
coinage  he  became  the  leading  authority 
in  all  parts  of  the  world.  From  1880  to 
1902  Roberts- Austen  was  also  professor  of 
metallurgy  at  the  Royal  School  of  Mines, 
having  succeeded  Dr.  John  Percy  [q.  v.]. 
He  proved  an  illuminating  teacher. 

Roberts-Austen  freely  placed  his  special 
knowledge  at  the  public  disposal,  taking 
part  in  numerous  official  scientific  inquiries. 
In  1897  he  served  on  the  treasury  com- 
mittee (of  which  Lord  Rayleigh  was  chair- 
man) to  consider  the  desirabiUty  of  estab- 
Ushing  a  national  physical  laboratory,  and 
was  in  1899  an  original  member  of  the  war 
office  explosives  committee. 

Roberts-Austen's  researches  largely  dealt 
with  aUoys.  He  delivered  five  series  of 
Cantor  lectures  at  the  Society  of  Arts 
(1884-90)  on  investigations  in  alloys, 
which  are  printed  in  the  society's  '  Jomnal.' 
In  1891  he  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Society's 
soiree  a  new  alloy  of  gold  and  aluminium 
which  he  discovered ;  it  contained  78 '4 
per  cent,  of  gold  and  21-6  of  aluminium, 
and  was  remarkable  for  its  intense  purple 


Roberts-Austen 


213 


Robertson 


colour.  As  the  outcome  of  a  research 
on  the  effects  of  admixture  of  im- 
purities on  the  mechanical  properties  of 
pure  metals,  the  alloys -research  com- 
mittee of  the  Institution  of  Mechanical 
Engineers  was  established  (1889),  Roberts- 
Austen  becoming  '  reporter '  to  the  com- 
mittee and  supplying  five  reports,  a  sixth 
being  under  revision  at  his  death.  In 
the  first  (1891)  he  described  his  auto- 
matic recording  pyrometer,  'by  means  of 
which  the  temperature  of  furnaces  or  masses 
of  metal,  and  the  exact  time  at  which  each 
change  in  temperature  occurs,  are  recorded 
in  the  form  of  a  curve  on  a  moving  photo- 
graphic plate.'  The  work  of  alloys-research 
he  thus  initiated  is  now  carried  on  at  the 
National  Physical  Laboratory.  The  practical 
value  of  these  labours  led  the  council  of 
the  institution  to  enroll  liim  an  honorary 
life  member  (Anmial  Eeport  Inst.  Mechan. 
Eng.  1898,  pp.  5,  30). 

Roberts -Austen,  who  was  elected  a  fellow 
of  the  Royal  Society  on  3  June  1875,  served 
on  the  council  (1890-2),  and  was  Bakerian 
lecturer  for  1896,  his  subject  being  the 
diffusion  of  metals  ( PA i^.  Trans,  vol.  187  A.). 
An  original  member  of  the  Physical  Society 
in  1874,  he  was  the  first  secretary,  and  he 
acted  also  as  honorary  general  secretary 
of  the  British  Association,  1897-1902.  As 
president  of  the  Iron  and  Steel  Institute 
(1899-1901)  he  rendered  signal  services 
dm-ing  his  term  of  office.  From  liis  hand, 
on  18  July  1899,  Queen  Victoria  accepted 
the  institute's  Bessemer  gold  medal  in  com- 
memoration of  the  progress  made  in  the 
metaUvirgy  of  steel  during  her  reign.  He 
was  elected  in  1901  an  honorary  member  of 
the  Institution  of  Civil  Engineers  (where 
he  gave  the  Forrest  lecture  on  23  April 
1902),  was  a  vice-president  of  the  Chemical 
Society  and  of  the  Society  of  Arts,  and 
member  of  various  foreign  societies.  The 
University  of  Durham  conferred  the  honor- 
ary degree  of  D.C.L.  in  1897,  and  Victoria 
University,  Manchester,  that  of  D.Sc.  in 
1901.  In  1889  he  was  created  a  chevalier 
of  the  Legion  d'Honneur,  France,  and  was 
made  C.B.  in  1890  and  K.C.B.  in  1899. 

At  the  Royal  Institution,  the  British 
Association  meetings,  and  at  the  Chemical 
and  other  societies,  Roberts-Austen  held 
a  high  reputation  as  lecturer  and  demon- 
strator. His  attractive  personaHty  made 
him  socially  popular ;  he  had  a  keen  sense 
of  humour  and  was  an  admirable  mimic. 
He  was  an  intimate  friend  of  Ruskin,  whose 
works  influenced  him  greatly  in  early  life. 
He  died  at  the  Royal  Mint  on  22  Nov.  1902, 
and  was  buried  at  Canterbiiry. 


He  married  in  1876  Florence  Maude, 
yoimgest  daughter  of  Richard  WiUiam 
AUdridge,  of  Old  Charlton,  Kent ;  he  had 
no  issue. 

Roberts-Austen's  chief  independent  pub- 
lication was  '  An  Introduction  to  Metallurgy ' 
(1891 ;  6th  edit,  revised,  1910),  a  work 
indispensable  to  researchers  in  metallurgy. 
He  contributed  the  article  '  Metallography ' 
in  the  'Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  10th 
edition.  The  Royal  Society's  '  Catalogue 
of  Scientific  Papers '  enumerates  seventy- 
four  papers  by  Roberts-Austen,  a  few  jointly 
mth  other  authors  (1868-1900).  They  deal 
with  the  absorption  of  hydrogen  by  electro- 
deposited  iron,  the  analysis  of  alloys  by 
means  of  the  spectroscope  (with  Sir  Norman 
Lockyer),  the  action  of  the  projectile  and 
of  the  explosives  on  the  tubes  of  steel  guns, 
and  memoirs  on  the  physical  properties  of 
metals  and  alloys.  Etefore  the  Society  of 
Arts  he  read,  in  1895,  a  paper  with  Mrs. 
Lea  Merritt  on  '  Mural  Painting  by  the  Aid 
of  Soluble  Silicates  and  Metallic  Oxides.' 

[Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  kxv.,  and  Roy.  Soc. 
Catal. ;  Iron  and  Steel  Inst.  Joum.,  vol.  Ixii.  ; 
Inst.  Civil  Eng.  Proc.  vol.  oil.;  Inst.  Mech.  Eng. 
Proc.  1902  (pts.  3-5) ;  Cham,  Soc.  Trans.,  vol. 
Ixxxiii.  (part  i.) ;  Phys.  Soc.  Proc.,  vol.  xviii., 
and  presidential  address,  1903 ;  Annual 
Reports,  Royal  Mint ;  Nature,  vol.  Ixvii.  ; 
The  Times,  24  Nov.  1902  ;  Engineermg,  28 
Nov.  1902  ;  Athenaeum,  29  Nov.  1902  ;  private 
information.]  T.  E.  J. 

ROBERTSON,  DOUGLAS  MORAY 
COOPER  LAMB  ARGYLL  (1837-1909), 
ophthalmic  surgeon,  born  in  Edinburgh  in 
1837,  was  son  of  Dr.  John  Argyll  Robert- 
son, surgeon  and  lecturer  in  the  extra- 
academical  school  of  medicine  and  president 
of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of  Edin- 
burgh in  1846.  His  father  took  a  special 
interest  in  ophthalmic  surgery  and  was 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  Edinburgh 
Eye  Dispensary  in  1822.  Douglas  was 
educated  successively  at  the  Edinburgh 
Institution,  at  Neuwied  in  Germany,  and 
at  the  universities  of  Edinburgh  and  St. 
Andrews.  He  graduated  M.D.  at  St. 
Andrews  in  1857,  and  in  the  same  year 
was  appointed  house  surgeon  at  the  Royal 
Infirmary,  Edinburgh.  He  then  went  to 
Berlin  to  study  ophthalmic  surgery  xmder 
von  Graefe.  On  his  return  to  Edinburgh 
he  acted  for  several  sessions  as  assistant 
to  Prof.  John  Hughes  Bennett  [q.  v.], 
and  in  that  capacity  conducted  the  first 
course  of  practical  physiology  held  in  the 
University  of  Edinburgh.  He  was  succeeded 
by  Prof.  William  Rutherford  [q.v.  Suppl.  I]. 
In  1862  he  was  admitted  F.R.C.S.  Edin- 


Robertson 


214 


Robertson 


burgh,  and  published  his  observations  on 
Calabar  Bean  in  the  'Edinburgh  Medical 
Journal.'  He  proved  that  its  alkaloid, 
physostigmin,  more  commonly  known  as 
eserin,  led  to  constriction  of  the  pupil  of 
the  eye  and  thus  provided  a  satisfactory 
myotic,  the  want  of  which  had  long  been 
felt  by  ocuhsts.  Tliis  discovery  attracted 
universal  attention  and  made  the  young 
Edinburgh  surgeon  famous.  In  1867  he 
was  appointed  assistant  ophthalmic  surgeon 
to  the  Royal  Infirmary  under  Dr.  WilUam 
Walker,  whose  colleague  he  became  in  1870. 
In  1882  Dr.  Walker  retired,  and  Argyll 
Robertson  remained  the  sole  ophthalmic 
surgeon  to  the  Infirmary  until  1897,  when 
he  was  appointed  consulting  surgeon.  He 
lectured  on  his  subject  for  many  years  during 
each  summer  session.  In  1869-70  he  pub- 
lished in  the  '  Edinburgh  Medical  Journal ' 
the  records  of  the  cases  which  showed  that 
disease  of  the  spinal  cord  is  sometimes 
associated  with  loss  of  light  reflex  of  the 
pupil,  which  still  retains  its  movement 
on  accommodation.  Tliis  condition  was 
christened  by  common  accord  '  the  Argyll 
Robertson  pupil,'  and  its  value  as  an  aid 
to  diagnosis  has  steadily  increased. 

Robertson  was  president  of  the  Royal 
CJoUege  of  Surgeons  of  Edinburgh  for  1886-7. 
He  was  the  first  president  (1893-5)  of 
the  Ophthalmological  Society  of  Great 
Britain  to  be  chosen  from  the  ophthalmic 
surgeons  who  practised  outside  London  ;  he 
presided  over  the  International  Ophthalmo- 
logical Clongress  in  Edinburgh  in  1894,  and 
over  the  Edinburgh  Medico  -  Chirurgical 
Society  in  1896.  In  1896  the  University  of 
Edinburgh  conferred  upon  him  the  honorary 
degree  of  LL.D.  He  was  also  surgeon 
oculist  in  Scotland  to  Queen  Victoria  and 
later  to  King  Edward  VII. 

Argyll  Robertson  attained  much  repute 
as  a  golfer.  He  won  the  gold  medal  of  the 
Royal  and  Ancient  Club  five  times,  and 
that  of  the  Honourable  Company  of  Edin- 
burgh Golfers  thrice.  He  was  the  first  cap- 
tain of  the  Royal  Colleges  Golf  Club  and 
presented  to  it  a  handsome  scratch  medal, 
which  is  known  by  his  name  and  is  awarded 
annually  for  the  best  scratch  score.  This 
medal  he  won  himself  on  two  occasions.  He 
was  also  fond  of  shooting  and  was  a  member 
of  the  Royal  Archers  of  the  King's  Body- 
Guard  for  Scotland,  and  he  was  a  good 
curler  and  fisherman. 

Robertson  was  one  of  the  earhest  in  the 
United  Kingdom  to  adopt  ophthalmic  sur- 
gery as  an  independent  profession  through- 
out his  career ;  previously  a  surgeon  adopted 
this  branch  of  work  after  a  longer  or  shorter 


experience  of  ''general  surgery.  As  an 
operator  he  was  neat,  rapid,  and  resourceful, 
and  he  introduced  into  practice  several 
new  methods  of  procedure,  especially  that 
of  trephining  the  sclerotic  for  the  relief 
of  glaucoma. 

On  retiring  from  practice  in  1904  he 
settled  at  Mon  Plaisir,  St.  Aubyn's,  Jersey, 
where  he  took  charge  of  the  eldest  daughter 
of  the  Thakur  of  Gondal,  a  former  pupil  at 
Edinburgh,  and  afterwards  his  friend.  In 
1892  and  1900  Robertson  visited  India  and 
on  a  third  visit  in  the  winter  of  1908-9  he 
died  at  Gondal,  India,  on  3  Jan.  1909 ;  he 
was  cremated  on  the  banks  of  the  river 
Gondh,  the  Thakur  Sahib  himself  kindUng 
the  funeral  pyre  of  his  guru  and  friend. 

He  married  in  1882  Carey,  fourth  daugh- 
ter of  William  Nathaniel  Eraser  of  Findrack 
and  Tornaveen,  Aberdeenshire,  but  had  no 
family. 

His  portrait,  painted  by  Sir  George  Reid, 
was  presented  to  him  by  members  of  his 
profession  before  he  retired  from  practice. 
A  rephca  hangs  in  the  Surgeons'  Hall  at 
Edinburgh. 

[Edinburgh  Med.  Journal,  1909,  N.S.  ii. 
159  (with  portrait)  ;  Lancet,  1909,  i.  208 ; 
Brit.  Med.  Journal,  1909,  i.  191,  252  (with 
portrait) ;  Hole's  Quasi  Cursores,  1884  (with 
portrait).]  D'A.  P. 

ROBERTSON,  JAMES  PATRICK 
BANNERMAN,  Babon  Robertson  of 
Forteviot  (1845-1909),  lord  president  of 
the  Court  of  Session  in  Scotland,  bom  in 
the  manse  of  Forteviot  on  10  Aug.  1845,  was 
second  son  of  Robert  John  Robertson,  parish 
minister  of  Forteviot,  Perthshire,  by  his 
wife  Helen,  daughter  of  James  Bannerman, 
parish  minister  of  CargiU,  Perthshire.  He 
was  educated  at  the  Royal  High  School, 
Edinburgh,  of  which  he  was  '  dux,'  or  head 
boy,  in  1860,  and  at  Edinburgh  University, 
where  he  specially  distinguished  himself 
as  a  political  speaker  in  college  debates, 
graduating  M.A.  in  1864.  He  became  a 
member  of  the  Juridical  Society  in  1866 
(librarian  186^-9,  president  1869-70),  and 
passed  to  the  Scottish  bar  on  16  July  1867. 
His  progress  was  slow  at  first,  but  he  gradu- 
ally acquired  a  large  practice.  His  interests 
were  more  in  politics  than  law.  '  West- 
minster seems  to  have  been  his  real  goal 
from  the  first'  {The  Times,  3  Feb.  1909). 
Early  in  life  he  lost  sjnnpathy  with  his  pres- 
byterian  surroundings.  At  the  disruption 
of  the  Scottish  church  (1843)  his  father  had 
remained  in  the  establishment,  while  his 
mother  went  out  with  those  who  formed 
the  Free  Church.     Robertson  himself,  on 


Robertson 


215 


Robertson 


attaining  manhood,  joined  the  Scottish 
episcopal  communion.  He  was  the  best 
speaker  of  his  day  at  the  bar.  An  ardent 
aximirer  of  DisraeU,  he  did  much  to  promote 
a  conservative  revival  in  Scotland,  and  at 
the  general  election  of  1880  contested 
Linlithgowshire  against  Peter  Maclagan, 
the  sitting  member,  but  lost  by  a  large 
majority.  He  became  Q.C.  in  1885,  was 
appointed  soUcitor-general  for  Scotland  in 
the  short-lived  Salisbury  government  of 
1885,  and  was  returned  for  Buteshire  at  the 
general  election  of  that  year,  but  lost  office 
when  the  liberals  came  in,  in  Feb.  1886. 
On  the  defeat  of  Gladstone  on  home  rule  in 
June  1886  and  the  consequent  dissolution  of 
parliament,  he  was  re-elected  for  Buteshire. 
In  Salisbury's  second  administration  he  be- 
came again  soUcitor-general  for  Scotland. 

Robertson  made  his  mark  in  the  House 
of  Commons  at  once.  On  13  April  1887 
he  spoke  with  effect  in  support  of 
the  criminal  law  amendment  (Ireland) 
biU.  His  speech,  a  defence  of  the  biU  on 
the  analogy  of  the  Scottish  criminal  law, 
was  pubUshed  imder  the  title  of  '  Scotland 
and  the  Crimes  Bill.'  In  1889  he  was 
appointed  lord  advocate,  succeeding  John 
Hay  Athole  Macdonald,  who  was  made 
lord  justice  clerk,  and  he  was  sworn  of  the 
privy  council.  As  lord  advocate  he  carried 
the  Local  Government  (Scotland)  Act, 
1889  (52  &  53  Vict.  c.  60),  by  which 
250,000^.,  derived  from  probate  and  license 
duties,  was  to  be  annually  applied  to  the 
relief  of  fees  in  elementary  public  schools, 
thus  establishing  free  education  in  Scotland. 
In  1890  he  received  the  honorary  degree  of 
LL.D.  from  Edinburgh  University,  of  which 
three  years    later  he  became  lord  rector. 

In  1891  Robertson  succeeded  John  Inglis 
[q.  v.]  as  lord  president  of  the  Covirt  of  Ses- 
sion, and  in  1899,  on  the  death  of  William 
Watson,  Baron  Watson  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I], 
he  became  a  life  peer,  as  Baron  Robertson 
of  Forteviot  (14  Nov.),  with  a  seat  on 
the  judicial  committee  of  the  privy  council. 
He  was  elected  an  honorary  bencher  of 
the  mddle  Temple  (24  Nov.  1899-18  Jan. 
1900).  As  a  judge  in  Scotland,  Robertson 
had  often  shown  that  he  found  his  position 
there  uncongenial ;  but  on  the  broader 
ground  of  the  two  final  courts  of  appeal 
— the  House  of  Lords  and  the  judicial 
committee  of  the  privy  council — his  acute 
and  penetrating  intellect  had  wider 
scope.  In  the  privy  council  he  was  not 
infrequently  charged  with  the  duty  of 
deUvering  the  judgment  of  the  board, 
especially  in  appeals  from  those  parts  of  the 
empire  where  Roman-Dutch    law  prevails 


{The  Times,  3  Feb.  1909).  In  the  House 
of  Lords,  on  the  appeal  Walter  v.  Lane, 
he  dissented  (6  Aug.  1900)  from  Halsbury 
(Lord  Chancellor)  and  other  judges,  and 
held  that  'The  Times'  had  no  copyright 
in  Lord  Rosebery's  speeches  published  by 
Lane  in  book-form  from  '  The  Times '  reports 
{Law  Reports,  Appeals,  1900,  pp.  539-61). 
In  1904  he  was  one  of  the  judges  who  heard 
the  appeal  by  the  minority  of  the  Free  Church 
of  Scotland  against  the  decision  of  the  Court 
of  Session  in  the  litigation  which  followed 
the  union  (1900)  of  the  Free  Church  and 
the  United  Presbyterians ;  and  his  judg- 
ment in  favour  of  reversing  the  decision, 
and  giving  the  property  of  the  Free  Church 
to  the  objecting  minority,  is  a  masterly 
statement  of  that  side  of  the  question 
{Law  Reports,  Appeals,  1904,  pp.  515-764 ; 
see  Shand  (afterwards  Bubns),  Alexan- 
der, Baron  Shand,  Suppl.  II). 

Robertson  was  chairman  of  the  Irish 
University  commission,  and  author  of  its 
report  (1904),  which,  while  recognising  that 
the  ideal  system  for  Ireland  would  combine 
all  creeds,  recommended  a  virtually  catholic 
university  as  the  only  practicable  solution 
of  the  problem.  He  remained  a  keen 
politician  to  the  last,  but  refused  to  follow 
Mi.  Balfour  on  the  fiscal  question.  He 
spoke  in  the  House  of  Lords  on  the  Duke 
of  Devonshire's  motion  against  IVIr.  Cham- 
berlain's tariff  proposals  (22  July  1905). 
Describing  himself  as  '  a  loyal  member 
of  the  tory  party,'  he  attacked  the  Bir- 
mingham policy,  which  he  predicted  would 
ruin  the  party,  and  severely  censured  the 
tactics  of  Mr.  Balfour,  the  conservative 
leader,  whom  he  accused  of  mistaking 
'  cleverness '  for  statesmanship.  As  the 
tariff  poUcy  developed  Robertson's  hostiUty 
increased.  He  died  suddenly  at  Cap 
Martin  on  2  Feb.  1909,  and  was  buried  at 
Elmstead,  Kent. 

Robertson  married  on  10  April  1872 
Philadelphia  Mary  Lucy,  daughter  of 
W.  N.  Fraser,  of  Tomaveen,  Aberdeenshire 
{d.  27  Jan.  1907).  By  her  he  had  two  sons — 
Robert  Bannerman  Fraser  (6.  14  Feb.  1873), 
barrister-at-law  (Middle  Temple),  who  served 
in  the  imperial  yeomanry  in  South  Africa, 
and  entered  the  army  (capt.  21st  lancers) ; 
Hugh  (6.  27  Sept.  1879),  who  entered 
the  army  (14th  hussars),  and  died  in  South 
Africa  on  1  Feb.  1900 — and  one  daughter, 
Philadelphia  Sybil.  A  small  sketch  in  oils 
of  Robertson,  which  represents  him  ad- 
dressing the  House  of  Commons,  is  in  the 
possession  of  his  son. 

[Scotsman,  and  The  Times,  3  Feb.  1909 ; 
Records  of  Juridical  Society  ;  Roll  of  Faculty 


Robinson 


216 


Robinson 


of  Advocates ;    Hansard,   3rd  ser.,    vol.   150' 
pp.  847-63  ;   4th  ser.,  vol.  150,  pp.  500-11.] 

G.  W.  T.  O. 
ROBINSON,  FREDERICK  WILLIAM 
(1830-1901),  novelist,  born  in  Spitalfields 
on  23  Dec.  1830,  was  second  son  of  William 
Robinson  of  Acre  Lane,  Brixton,  who  owned 
much    house    property    in  London.     His 
mother's    surname   was  St.   John.     After 
education     at    Dr.     Pinches'     school      at 
Clarendon  House,  Kennington,  where  (Sir) 
Henry  Irving,  (Sir)   Edward   Clarke,  and 
J.  L.  Toole  were  also  pupils,  he  acted  for 
some  time  as  his  father's  secretary.     But 
he  soon   embarked  upon  a  literary  career, 
his   first  novel    '  The    House   of   Elmore,' 
begun  before  he  was  eighteen,  being  pub- 
lished in  1855.    It  met  with  success  and  was 
followed  by  upwards  of  fifty  other  efforts  in 
fiction.     '  Grandmother's   Money '    (1860  ; 
2nd    edit.    1862)    secured    a  wide  vogue, 
which  was  maintained  in  an   anonymous 
series    of     semi-religious    novels :      '  High 
Church'     (1860);     'No    Church'    (1861); 
'Church     and    Chapel'    (1863);    'Carry's 
Confession'  (1865);  'Beyond  the  Church' 
(1866),  and  '  Christie's  Faith  '  (1867).  Mean- 
while he  was  equally  successful  with  two 
works  of   a  different  character  :    '  Female 
Life  in  Prison,  by  a  Prison  Matron'  (1862) 
and   '  Memoirs  of  Jane  Cameron,  Female 
Convict'  (1863).  These  sketches  and  stories, 
based     upon     actual     records,     were     so 
realistic  in  treatment  as  to  be  mistaken 
for  literal  history.     Donations  for  prisoners 
reached  Robinson,  and  his  revelations  led 
to  improvement  in  the  conditions  of  prison 
life.     (These  works  are  wrongly  assigned  by 
Halkett  and  Laing  and  by  Cushing  to  Mary 
Carpenter     [q.     v.],     the    philanthropist.) 
Robinson  was  also  a  pioneer  in  novels  of 
low  life,  which  included  '  Owen,  a  Waif ' 
(1862;  new  edit.  1870);  '  Mattie,  a  Stray' 
(1864  ;  new  edit.  1870) ;  and  '  Milly's  Hero' 
(1865;  5th  edit.  1869).     Among   his   later 
works  of  fiction  the  best  were  '  Anne  Judge, 
Spinster'    (1867;    last   reissued   in    1899), 
in  which   the   dialogue  is  excellent ;    '  No 
Man's  Friend'  (1867  ;  last  edit.  1884) ;  and 
'The    Courting    of    Mary  Smith '    (1886). 
'  Poor  Humanity '  (1868 ;  last  edit.  1884)  was 
dramatised  by  the  author  and  played  with 
some  success  at  the  Surrey  Theatre  with 
Creswick  in  the  chief  role,  a  returned  con- 
vict.    Robinson's  last  complete  novel,  '  The 
Wrong   that  was  done,'  appeared  in  1892, 
and  a  volume  of  short   stories,  '  All  they 
went    through,'    in    1898.    Robinson  con- 
tributed to  the  '  Family  Herald,'  '  Cassell's 
Magazine '    and  other  periodicals,  and  for 
some  years  wrote  dramatic  criticisms  for 


the  '  Daily  News,'  the  '  Observer,'  and 
other  papers.  His  novels  appeared  in  the 
three- volume  form,  and  with  the  extinction 
of  that  mode  of  pubUcation  his  popularity 
waned.  A  disciple  of  Defoe  and  Dickens, 
he  wrote  too  rapidly  to  put  such  power  as 
he  possessed  to  the  best  purpose.  Yet  his 
work  foxmd  constant  readers  in  Dante 
Gabriel  Rossetti  and  other  men  of  note. 

In  1884  Robinson  brought  out  a  weekly 
penny  magazine,  called  'Home  Chimes,' 
which  was  heralded  by  a  sonnet  from  Mr. 
Theodore  Watts-Dunton,  and  contained 
contributions  by  Swinburne,  Moy  Thomas, 
and  Pliil  Robinson.  In  February  1886  the 
paper  was  converted  into  a  fourpenny 
monthly,  and  was  carried  on  in  that  form 
till  the  end  of  1893.  Much  early  work  by 
Mr.  J.  M.  Barrie,  Mr.  J.  K.  Jerome,  and 
Mr.  I.  Zangwill,  in  whom  the  editor 
inspired  great  attachment,  appeared  in  it. 
Robinson's  friends  of  an  older  generation 
included,  besidos  Swinburne  and  Mr.  Watts- 
Dunton,  Ford  Madox  Brown,  Philip  Bourke 
Marston  and  his  father,  and  Sir  Henry 
Irving.  Chess-playing  was  among  his 
accomplishments.  He  died  at  Elmore 
House,  St.  James's  Road,  Brixton,  on 
6  Dec.  1901,  and  was  buried  in  Norwood 
cemetery.  His  wife,  whose  maiden  name 
was  Stephens,  survived  him,  with  six  sons 
and  five  daughters.  A  portrait  painted 
by  C.  W.  Pittard,  in  possession  of  the 
family,  is  not  a  satisfactory  likeness. 

[Private  information ;  Mr.  T.  Watts- 
Dunton  in  Athenaeum,  14  Dec.  1901 ;  The 
Times,  9  Dec.  1901 ;  Daily  News,  9  Dec.  1901 ; 
Harper's  Mag.,  June  1888  (with  portrait)  ; 
Black  and  White,  14  Dec.  1901  (portrait) ; 
Brixtonian,  13  Dec.  1901  ;  Literature,  14  Dec. 
1901  ;  J.  C.  Francis's  Notes  by  the  Way, 
1909,  p.  306 ;  E.  A.  Baker's  Descriptive 
Guide  to  Modern  Fiction  ;  Allibone's  Diet.  Eng. 
Lit.  vol.  ii.  and  Suppl.  ;  Halkett  and  Laing's 
Diet. ;    Gushing' s  Anonyms  ;   Brit.  Mus.  Cat.] 

G.  Le  G.  N. 

ROBINSON,  GEORGE  FREDERICK 
SAMUEL,  first  Marquis  of  Ripon  (1827- 
1909),  governor-general  of  India  and 
statesman,  was  the  second  son  but  sole 
surviving  child  of  Frederick  John  Robinson 
[q.  v.],  who  was  created  Viscoimt  Goderich  on 
28  April  1827,  and  Earl  of  Ripon  on  13  April 
1833.  His  father's  elder  brother  was 
Thomas  Phihp  Robinson,  second  Earl  de 
Grey  (1781-1859),  lord -lieutenant  of  Ireland 
from  1841  to  1844.  His  mother  was  Lady 
Sarah  Albinia  Louisa  (d.  1867),  daughter 
of  Robert  Hobart,  fourth  earl  of  Bucking- 
hamshire [q.  V.]. 

Bom  on  24  Oct.  1827   at   10  Downmg 


Robinson 


217 


Robinson 


Street,  during  the  brief  tenure  of  the  office  of 
prime  minister  by  his  father,  George  began 
life  with  every  advantage  that  high  position 
and  pohtical  opportimity  could  offer.  His 
parents  anxiously  devoted  themselves  to 
his  care  and  education,  and  they  preferred 
private  tuition  under  their  direct  super- 
vision to  pubUc  school  or  university.  From 
1883  until  he  succeeded  to  his  father's 
earldom  in  1859  the  boy  was  known  by 
the  courtesy  title  of  Viscoimt  Goderich. 
His  father  combined  conservative  instincts 
with  growing  Uberal  aspirations,  and  his 
son  was  to  repeat  many  of  his  official 
experiences.  As  a  boy  Goderich  discussed 
with  his  father  the  stirring  pohtical  con- 
troversies of  the  day  touching  religious 
disabilities,  freedom  of  speech  and  of 
meeting,  protection,  colonial  relations, 
financial  strictness,  and  franchise  reform. 
Many  years  later,  in  Feb.  1886,  he  asserted 
'  I  have  always  been  in  favour  of  the  most 
advanced  thing  in  the  liberal  programme ' 
(Dasent's  Life  of  John  Ddane). 

In  1849  Goderich  began  a  pubUc  career 
as  attache  to  the  special  mission — which 
proved  brief  and  abortive — of  Sir  Henry 
EUis  (1777-185.5)  [q.  v.]  to  Brussels  to  open 
negotiations  for  peace  between  Austria 
and  Piedmont.  For  the  next  two  years 
Goderich  devoted  himself  to  social  and 
county  work.  As  a  young  man  he  was 
greatly  influenced  by  the  Christian 
sociaUst  movement  which  F.  D.  Maurice, 
Charles  Kingsley,  and  Thomas  Hughes 
initiated  in  1849,  and  with  Tom  Hughes 
he  formed  a  lifelong  friendship.  When 
the  Christian  sociahst-s  encouraged  the 
strike  of  engineers  in  Lancashire  and 
London  early  in  1852,  Goderich  showed 
his  sympathy  by  sending  the  strikers  500?. 
In  November  of  the  same  year  the  Christian 
socialists  first  gave  effect  to  their  endeavour 
to  provide  working  men  with  opportimities 
of  advanced  education  at  the  Hall  of  Asso- 
ciation, in  Castle  Street  East,  Oxford  Street. 
Goderich  lectured  on  entomology  ( Working 
Men's  College,  ed.  Llewelyn  Davies,  1904, 
p.  16).  During  1852,  also,  he  wrote  a  plea 
for  democracy  entitled  '  The  Duty  of  the 
Age '  which  he  submitted  to  Hughes, 
Charles  Kingsley,  and  J.  M.  Ludlow, 
members  of  the  Christian  SociaUst  Publi- 
cation Committee,  and  they  passed  the 
manuscript  for  press.  When,  however, 
Frederick  Denison  Maurice,  chairman  of 
the  committee,  read  the  tract  after  an 
edition  was  printed  off,  he  condemned 
its  extreme  radical  tendency  and  gave 
orders,  which  were  carried  out,  for  the 
suppression  of    the    pamphlet  (Maurice, 


Life  of  F.  D.  Maurice,  ii.  125-30).  At  a 
later  period  Groderich  took  an  active  part 
in  inaugurating  the  volunteer  movement, 
becoming  in  1860  honorary  colonel  of  the 
first  volunteer  battaUon  Prince  of  Wales's 
own  (West  Yorkshire  regiment)  and  subse- 
quently receiving  the  volunteer  decoration. 

Groderich  first  engaged  in  active  politics 
in  July  1852,  when  he  was  returned  with 
James  Clay  as  Uberal  member  for  Hidl. 
Both  were  however  unseated  on  petition 
on  grounds  of  treating.  In  the  foUowing 
April,  at  a  bye-election  at  Huddersfield, 
Goderich  successfully  contested  the  seat 
against  another  Uberal.  He  represented 
the  constituency  for  four  years,  till  the  end 
of  the  parliament.  On  29  Jan.  1855  he 
voted  for  John  Arthur  Roebuck's  motion 
for  an  inquiry  into  the  condition  of  the 
army  and  the  conduct  of  the  war  in  the 
Crimea,  and  on  the  faU  of  Lord  Aber- 
deen's ministry  of  aU  the  talents  and  Lord 
John  Russell's  failure  to  form  a  ministry, 
he  gave  his  support  to  Palmerston  until 
the  dissolution  of  1857  which  followed 
Cobden's  defeat  of  the  ministers  on  Chinese 
affairs.  On  30  March  1857  he  was  returned 
without  opposition,  but  -svith  a  conservative 
colleague,  Edmund  B.  Denison,  for  the 
West  Riding  of  Yorkshire.  His  seat  had 
just  been  vacaterl  by  Cobden.  During  the 
session  he  urged  an  extension  of  open 
competition  by  means  of  examination  for 
posts  in  the  ciAril  service.  His  father's 
death  in  Jan.  1859  soon  removed  him  to  the 
upper  house  as  Earl  of  Ripon,  and  in  the 
following  November  his  uncle's  death  made 
him  also  Earl  de  Grey. 

From  this  time  Earl  de  Grey  and  Ripon, 
whom  Earl  Granville  in  a  letter  (15  Aug. 
1884)  to  Gladstone  described  depreciatively 
as  'a  very  persistent  man  -with  wealth,' 
rapidly  advanced  in  public  life  (cf.  Fitz- 
MAUBiCE,  Lord  Granville,  u.  364).  He  re- 
ceived his  first  recognition  from  his  party 
by  his  appointment  as  under-secretary  for 
war  in  June  1859,  in  Pahnerston's  second 
administration.  For  six  months  in  1861 
(Jan.  to  July)  he  fiUed  a  similar  position  at 
the  India  office,  but  he  returned  to  the 
war  office  and  remained  under-secretary 
until  on  the  death  of  his  chief.  Sir  Gfeoi^e 
ComewaU  Lewis,  on  13  April  1863,  he 
succeeded  to  the  headship  of  the  war  office, 
with  a  seat  in  the  cabinet.  He  was 
admitted  at  the  same  time  to  the  privy 
council.  On  16  Feb.  1866,  shortly  after 
Pahnerston's  death  had  made  Lord  Russell 
prime  minister,  Ripon  succeeded  Sir  Charles 
Wood  (afterwards  Viscoimt  Halifax)  at  the 
India  office. 


Robinson 


218 


Robinson 


Ripon's  position  as  one  of  the  official 
leaders  of  the  liberal  party  was  thus  assured, 
and  when  Gladstone  formed  his  first 
ministry  on  9  Dec.  1868,  Ripon  became  lord 
president  of  the  council,  being  appointed 
K.G.  next  year.  On  Lord  Salisbury's  in- 
stallation as  chancellor  of  Oxford  in  1870 
Ripon  was  made  hon.  D.C.L.  During 
1870,  as  president  of  the  coimcil,  Ripon 
was  technically  responsible  for  the  educa- 
tion bill  wliich  his  deputy,  W.  E.  Forster, 
carried  with  difficulty  through  the  House 
of  Commons.  In  1871  a  new  and  vaster 
responsibility  was  placed  on  him.  The 
United  States  and  the  United  Kingdom 
at  length  agreed  to  appoint  a  joint  high 
commission  for  the  settlement  of  American 
claims  against  Great  Britain,  in  regard  to 
the  depredations  of  the  Alabama  and  other 
privateering  vessels,  which  had  sailed  from 
English  ports  to  aid  the  South  in  the 
late  American  civil  war.  Ripon  was  ap- 
pointed chairman,  to  the  disappointment 
of  Lord  Houghton  and  others.  His  col- 
leagues were  Sir  Staiford  Northcote,  Sir 
Edward  Thornton,  British  minister  at 
Washington,  Sir  John  Alexander  Mac- 
donald,  representative  of  Canada,  and  Pro- 
fessor Mountague  Bernard.  On  8  March 
1871  the  American  case  was  opened  before 
the  commission  at  Washington.  The 
negotiations  proceeded  rapidly,  and  a 
satisfactory  treaty,  which  among  other 
things  referred  the  American  claims  to  an 
international  tribunal,  was  signed  at  Wash- 
ington on  8  Maj^  Ripon  had  emphati- 
cally declined  to  discuss  indirect  losses  (see 
Lang's  Sir  Stafford  Northcote,  ii.  9),  and 
an  ambiguous  clause  in  the  treaty  led  to 
subsequent  controversy,  but  the  end  was 
a  reaffirmation  of  Ripon's  action.  For 
his  conduct  of  the  negotiations  nothing 
but  praise  was  due.  Northcote  wrote 
enthusiastically  of  his  '  excellent  sense, 
tact,  and  temper  '  (Moeley's  Life  of  Glad- 
stone, bk,  vi.  ch.  ix.).  His  services  were 
rewarded  bv  promotion  to  a  marquisate 
on  23  Jan.  1871.  On  19  March  1873  he  was 
made  lord-lieutenant  of  the  North  Riding. 

Li  Aug.  1873  Ripon  caused  general 
surprise  by  resigning  his  cabinet  office 
on  the  ground  of  '  urgent  private  affairs.' 
The  '  private  affairs  '  concerned  his  spiritual 
struggles,  of  which  his  intimate  friends 
were  kept  in  ignorance.  Hitherto  he 
had  been  a  zealous  freemason,  and  on 
23  April  1870  had  become  Grand  Master 
of  the  Freemasons  of  England.  That  office 
he  resigned  without  explanation  in  Aug. 
1874.  Next  month,  on  7  Sept.,  he  was 
received   into   the    Roman   catholic   com- 


munion at  the  Brompton  Oratory.  The 
step,  which  caused  widespread  astonish- 
ment, was  the  frmt  of  anxious  thought. 
During  the  conservative  administration  of 
1874-80  Ripon  lived  much  in  retirement. 
But  he  was  active  in  the  affairs  of  the 
religious  community  which  he  had  joined, 
and  was  thenceforth  reckoned  as  authorita- 
tive a  leader  of  the  Roman  catholic  laity 
in  England  as  the  duke  of  Norfolk.  Both 
men  joined  in  1878  in  urging  on  Manning 
Newman's  claims  to  the  cardinal  ate 
(Purcell's  Life  of  Manning,  ii.  554). 
John  Hungerford  Pollen  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II], 
who  had  gone  through  the  same  religious 
experiences,  became  Ripon's  private  secre- 
tary in  1876,  and  was  on  confidential  terms 
A^'ith  him. 

On  Gladstone's  return  to  power  in  April 
1880  Ripon  fully  re-entered  public  life 
and  proved  that  his  religious  conversion 
had  in  no  way  impaired  his  devotion  to 
public  duty  (cf.  Cardinal  Bourne,  The 
Times,  12  July  1909).  On  28  April  he  was 
appointed  governor-general  of  India  on 
the  resignation  of  Lord  Lytton.  Ripon's 
health  seemed  hardly  robust  enough  for  the 
office,  but  he  gained  strength  after  settling 
in  India.  He  took  over  charge  at  Simla 
on  8  June  1880. 

A  critical  position  in  Afghanistan  at  once 
confronted  him.  Sir  Donald  Stewart,  after 
recognising  Wall  Sher  Ali  as  independent 
governor  of  Kandahar,  had  joined  forces 
with  General  Roberts  at  Kabul,  expecting 
to  evacuate  Afghanistan  in  the  near  future. 
The  attitude  of  the  Afghan  nobles  and  people 
was  one  of  sullen  tranquillity,  while  Lepel 
Griffin  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  chief  political 
agent  of  the  government  of  India,  was 
waiting  to  complete  negotiations  with 
Abdur  Rahman,  who  was  secretly  exciting 
the  nobles  to  fresh  hostilities  and  demanding 
assurances  as  to  British  intentions  with 
regard  both  to  Kandahar  and  to  his  OAvn 
bearing  towards  his  late  allies  the  Russians. 
Lord  Ripon  acted  with  vigour.  Under 
his  orders  Abdur  Rahman  was  proclaimed 
Amir  at  Kabul  on  22  July,  after  he  had  been 
informed  (14  June)  that  he  could  have 
no  political  relations  with  any  foreign 
power  except  the  English,  while  if  any  such 
power  interfered  and  '  such  interference 
should  lead  to  unprovoked  aggression  on 
the  Kabiil  ruler,'  he  would  receive  aid  in 
such  a  manner  and  at  such  a  time  as  might 
be  necessary  to  repel  it,  provided  he  followed 
British  advice.  This  cautious  intimation 
has  stood  the  test  of  time,  and  was  re- 
affirmed by  Lord  Curzon  in  the  formal 
treaty  of  21  March  1905,  concluded  with 


Robinson 


219 


Robinson 


Abdur  Rahman's  son  and  successor.  Mean- 
while the  imexpected  happened.  Ayub 
KJian,  Sher  All's  younger  son,  who  had 
been  holding  Herat,  took  advantage  of 
Stewart's  absence,  and  defeated  Genera;! 
Burrows  at  Mai  wand  on  27  July  1880. 
Lord  Ripon  again  showed  no  wavering.  He 
authorised  the  march  of  Roberts  from 
Kabul  to  Kandahar.  The  Afghans  were 
routed ;  Stewart  in  September  mthdrew 
his  troops  from  Kabul ;  and  before  the 
year  closed  Kandahar  was  evacuated  and 
in  due  course  reunited  to  Kabul  by 
the  Amir.  Each  step  in  this  poUcy  was 
fiercely  contested  at  home  and  in  India, 
but  the  viceroy  carried  it  out  Avithout  falter- 
ing, and  Arithout  incurring  any  of  the 
predicted  evU  consequences. 

The  three  other  main  episodes  of  Ripon's 
Indian   administration — his  dealings   with 
the  press,  his  development  of  schemes  of  self- 
government,  and  the  Ilbert  bill — call  for  a 
more  quahfied  judgment  than  Ripon's  trium- 
phant policy  in  Afghanistan.     The  Verna- 
cular   Press   Acts,    ix.    and  xvi.  of  1878, 
passed  by  Lord  Lytton's  government,  were 
capable  of  amendment,  but  to  Lord  Ripon's 
strong  liberalism  they  were  wholly  objection-  : 
able  as  conflicting  with  British  traditions  ; 
of  the  freedom  of  the  press,  and  they  were  j 
hastily    repealed    in    1882.     Lord    Ripon 
scarcely   realised   the   differences   between 
the  conditions  attaching  to  the  press  in  the  ; 
two   coiuitries.     The   vernacular   press   of 
India  did  not  further  discussion,  but  was  j 
used  by  political  intriguers  to  spread  false  < 
reports  and  create  an  attitude  of  hostihty  | 
not  against  a  party  m  the  state  but  against  ; 
the  reign  of  law  and  order.     None  of  the 
effective  safeguards  which  the  hostility  of 
public  opinion  to  vmtruth  and  extravagance 
provides  in  England  are  available  in  India. 
After  nearly  thirty  years'  experience,  press 
restrictions  '  for  the  better  conduct  of  the 
press  '  were  re-imposed  by  Viscount  Morley, 
a  liberal  secretary  of  state  for  India,  in 
1910,  and  Lord  Ripon's  action  in  1882  was 
proved  so  far  to  be  too  uncompromising. 

Ripon's  effoils  to  encourage  the  develop- 
ment of  self-government  in  India  were 
similarly  marred  by  the  tendency  to  judge 
India  by  British  standards.  The  viceroy 
made  clear  his  point  of  departure  when  he 
annoimced  in  the  '  Gazette  of  India,'  dated 
4  Oct.  1882,  that  '  only  by  removing  the 
pressure  of  direct  official  interference  can 
the  people  be  brought  to  take  sufficient 
interest  in  local  matters.'  In  the  next  few 
years  the  provincial  governments  passed 
laws  entrusting  local  bodies  with  education, 
dispensaries,  and  the  concern  of  other  local 


requirements,  but  it  was  foxind  impossible 
I  to  expect  or  seek  for  self-government  in 
rural  or  small  urban  areas  \^'ithout  official 
guidance.  The  educated  classes  in  India 
welcomed  the  reform.  But  although  Ripon 
gave  new  force  to  the  transfer  of  pubUc 
duties  to  local  boards,  little  progress  was 
effected,  as  is  showTi  by  the  report  of  the 
royal  commission  on  decentralisation  pre- 
sided over  in  1907  by  Mr.  C.  E.  Hobhouse, 
a  sympathiser  with  Ripon's  aims.  Sec- 
tion 806  of  the  report  puts  the  matter 
thus :  '  Those  who  expected  a  complete 
revolution  in  existing  methods  in  conse- 
quence of  Lord  Ripon's  pronouncement 
were  inevitably  doomed  to  disappointment. 
The  pohtical  education  of  any  people  must 
necessarily  be  slow,  and  local  self-govern- 
ment of  the  British  type  could  not  at  once 
take  root  in  Indian  soil.' 

In  the  racial  controversy  over  the  '  Ilbert 
bill '  which  Ripon's  action  fanned  he  showed 
no  better  appreciation  of  Indian  conditions. 
On  23  Feb.  1882  he  declared  in  council 
that  he  Avould  '  be  very  glad  if  it  was 
possible  to  place  the  law  in  regard  to  every 
person  not  only  on  the  same  footing,  but 
to  embody  it  in  the  very  same  language 
whether  it  relates  to  Europeans  or  natives.' 
At  the  time  the  Criminal  Procedure 
Code,  which  amended  and  consolidated  the 
law  based  on  Macaiilay's  famous  Indian 
Law  Commission,  was  being  enacted.  By 
chapter  xxxiii.  of  this  Act  only  magistrates 
who  were  justices  of  the  peace,  or  judges 
who  were  European  British  subjects,  or 
judges  of  the  highest  court  of  appeal,  were 
empowered  to  try  (with  jurors  or  assessors) 
Eiuropeans  and  Americans  charged  with 
criminal  offences.  Although  there  was  no 
general  demand  for  a  change  of  law,  on 
30  Jan.  1883  Sir  Courtenay  Ilbert,  then 
legal  member,  introduced  into  the  council, 
in  the  spirit  of  Lord  Ripon's  declaration, 
a  bill  '  to  remove  from  the  Code  at  once 
and  completely  every  judicial  disqualifi- 
cation which  is  based  merely  on  race  dis- 
tinctions.' Lord  Ripon,  in  the  course  of 
subsequent  debates  in  March  1883,  added 
fuel  to  the  fire  by  the  imputation  that  the 
opposition  to  the  biU  was  '  really  opposition 
to  the  declared  policy  of  parhament  about 
the  admission  of  natives  to  the  covenanted 
civil  service.'  British  planters  and  traders 
felt  that  justice  and  not  privilege  was 
at  stake.  They  had  no  complaint  what- 
ever against  the  admission  of  Indians 
by  competition.  What  they  feared  was 
trial  by  inexperienced  Indian  magistrates. 
During  several  months  violent  and  unrea- 
sonable speeches  and  memorials  on  both 


Robinson 


Robinson 


sides  agitated  India.  Eventually  a  com- 
promise which  would  have  been  accepted 
at  the  outset  was  arrived  at,  and  juris- 
diction over  Europeans  was  given  to  certain 
quaUfied  native  officials,  while  the  right 
was  reserved  of  the  accused  person  to 
trial  by  a  jury  of  which  half  should  be 
Europeans.  There  Avas  no  further  attempt 
to  '  remove  at  once  and  completely  every 
judicial  disquaUfication.' 

Apart  from  these  errors  of  somewhat 
hasty  language  which,  while  gratifying 
native  feeling,  had  the  unfortunate  effect 
of  alienating  the  Anglo-Indian  population, 
Ripon's  administration  was  excellent.  He 
was  a  good  man  of  business,  hard-working, 
of  transparent  honesty,  and  loyal  to  his 
colleagues  in  council  and  his  subordinates. 
Ably  served  by  Sir  Evelyn  Baring  (after- 
wards Earl  Cromer),  he  developed  the 
sj'^stem  of  provincial  settlements  intro- 
duced by  Lord  Mayo  in  1871.  Local 
governments  were  no  longer  limited  to  a 
fixed  grant,  they  were  encouraged  to  be 
careful  in  collection  and  economical  in 
expenditure  by  being  entrusted  with  the 
whole  product  of  some  sources  of  revenue 
and  a  share  in  other  receipts.  Although  the 
Bengal  Tenancy  Act  was  not  passed  until 
1885,  that  important  measure  was  made 
ripe  by  Lord  Ripon  for  legislation.  In 
education  important  reforms  were  intro- 
duced as  the  result  of  the  comprehensive 
report  of  the  commission  of  1882  which  he 
appointed.  He  left  India  in  December 
1884,  having  prepared  the  groimd  for  the 
reception  of  the  Amir  of  Afghanistan  at 
Rawalpindi  in  April  1886,  by  liis  successor, 
Lord  Dufferin. 

At  home,  tory  opponents  had  attacked 
Ripon's  *  policy  of  sentiment,'  and  on  his 
return  he  spoke  vigorously  in  defence  of  his 
Indian  administration  (cf.  Ripon's  speech 
at  National  Liberal  Club  on  29  Feb.  1885). 
He  at  once  resumed  his  place  among  the 
liberal  leaders.  Gladstone's  brief  return  to 
office,  Feb.  to  Aug.  1886,  brought  him 
back  to  the  cabinet  as  first  lord  of  the 
admiralty.  He  supported  Gladstone's 
home  rule  policy,  and  was  rewarded  by 
the  bestowal  on  him  of  the  freedom  of 
the  city  of  Dublin  in  1898.  Lord  Morley 
received  the  distinction  at  the  same  time. 
In  Gladstone's  fourth  ministry  of  1892, 
and  in  that  of  Lord  Rosebery  of  1894, 
he  took  charge  of  the  colonial  office.  His 
approval  of  the  Matabele  war  of  1894 
strained  the  allegiance  of  many  of  his  own 
party.  When  the  unionists  resumed  office 
in  1895,  Ripon  entered  on  a  period  of 
comparative  inactivity.     On  Mr.  Balfour's 


resignation  and  the  formation  of  the 
ministry  of  Sir  Henry  Campbell-Bannerman, 
5  Dec.  1905,  Lord  Ripon  accepted  the 
privy  seal  with  the  post  of  leader  of  the 
party  in  the  lords,  which  the  recent  illness 
of  Lord  Spencer  had  left  vacant.  The 
task  which  devolved  upon  him  at  the 
advanced  age  of  seventy-eight  was  no  light 
one.  Supporters  of  the  liberal  party  in 
the  house  were  few,  while  the  opposition 
was  powerfully  represented.  The  liberal 
measures  which  had  to  be  recommended 
to  the  chamber  were  pecuharly  distasteful 
to  the  majority  of  its  members.  The 
House  of  Lords  rejected  the  government's 
education  bill  of  which  Lord  Crewe  had 
charge  in  1907,  the  Ucensing  bill  in  1908, 
and  other  measures.  Lord  Ripon  faced 
his  difficulties  with  characteristic  tact  and 
courage,  and  while  he  endeared  himself 
by  his  geniality  and  good-humour  to  his 
small  band  of  followers  he  commanded  the 
respect  of  his  ftxes.  He  seldom  spoke  at 
great  length,  but  the  clear  and  pithy  sen- 
tences in  which  he  wound  up  the  debates, 
and  embodied  his  long  experience  of  business 
and  the  traditions  of  the  upper  house,  carried 
weight.  Within  the  cabinet  his  wide  know- 
ledge of  foreign  and  colonial  affairs  was 
of  value  to  his  party  on  its  resumption  of 
power  after  long  exclusion.  The  death  of 
Lord  Kimberley  in  1902,  the  enforced  with- 
drawal of  Lord  Spencer  in  the  same  year, 
and  the  retirement  of  Lord  Rosebery  from 
official  life  gave  him  exceptional  prestige. 
On  9  Nov.  1906  he  replied  for  the  govern- 
ment, in  the  absence,  through  mourning,  of 
CampbeU-Bannerman,  the  prime  minister,  at 
the  lord  mayor's  annual  banquet.  In  1908, 
when  Mr.  Asquith  succeeded  Campbell- 
Bannerman,  Lord  Ripon  at  length  retired. 
He  resigned  the  leadership  of  the  upper 
house  to  Lord  Crewe  on  14  April  1908,  and 
the  office  of  lord  privy  seal  on  8  Oct.  At 
a  lunch  given  to  him  at  the  Savoy  Hotel 
by  the  Eighty  Club  on  24  Nov.  1908  he 
delivered  liis  farewell  address  to  his  political 
friends.  In  reviewing  his  fifty-six  years  of 
public  life  he  said  '  I  started  at  a  high 
level  of  radicalism.  I  am  a  radical  still.' 
On  9  July  1909  he  died  of  heart  failure  at 
Studley  Royal,  Ripon,  His  bodj'^  was 
placed  in  the  vault  beneath  the  church  of 
St.  Mary  the  Virgin  in  Studley  park  on 
14  July,  and  a  solemn  requiem  mass  was 
sung  at  Westminster  Cathedral  in  the 
presence  of  a  large  congregation. 

On  8  April  1851  he  married  his  cousin, 
Henrietta  Anne  Theodosia,  eldest  daughter 
of  Henry  Vyncr  of  Gautby  Hall,  Homcastle, 
and    granddaughter    of     Thomas    Philip, 


Robinson 


221 


Robinson 


second  Earl  de  Grey.  He  was  succeeded 
in  the  title  by  his  only  son,  Frederick 
Oliver,  Earl  de  Grey  (6.  29  Jan.  1852). 

Portraits  were  painted  by  Sir  Edward 
Poynter,  P.R.A.,  in  1886  ;  by  Sir  Hubert 
von  Herkomer  (for  presentation)  in  1894 ; 
and  by  G.  F.  Watts,  R.A.,  in  1896. 
Cartoon  caricatures  by  '  Ape  '  and  '  Spy  ' 
appeared  in  '  Vanity  Fair '  in  1869  and 
1892  respectively. 

[Obituary  notice  in  The  Times,  10  July 
1909  ;  ]SIor ley's  Gladstone  ;  A.  Lang's  Sir 
Stafford  Northcote ;  Evelyn  Ashley's  Lord 
Palmerston ;  A.  I.  Dasent's  John  T.  Delane  ; 
Herbert  Paul's  Hist,  of  Modem  England ; 
A.  D.  Elliot's  Lord  Goschen,  1911 ;  Sketches 
and  Snapshots,  by  G.  W.  E.  Russell ;  The  Glad- 
stone Government,  by  A  Templar,  1869 ; 
Moral  and  Material  Progress  Reports  of  India  ; 
Parliamentary  Papers  ;  Gazetteer  of  India  ; 
information  from  Lord  Fitzmaurice.  Lord 
Ripon's  papers  have  been  entrusted  to  Mr. 
Lucien  Wolf  for  the  purpose  of  WTiting  his 
biography.]  W.  L-W. 

ROBINSON,  Sm  JOHN  (1839-1903), 
first  prime  minister  of  Natal,  son  of 
George  Eyre  Robinson,  was  born  at  Hull, 
Yorkshire,  in  1839,  and  came  out  to 
Natal  with  his  parents  in  1850.  Coming  to 
a  colony  which  was  only  seven  years  old, 
where  there  were  as  yet  no  secondary 
schools,  he  had  little  chance  of  education, 
apart  from  the  stimulus  of  '  cultured 
parents.'  Entering  the  office  of  the  '  Natal 
Mercury,'  which  his  father  started,  he 
cherished  leanings  towards  the  life  of  a 
missionary,  and  then  towards  the  law  ;  but 
he  finally  accepted  the  career  of  journalism, 
and  by  the  time  of  his  majority  was  able  to 
take  over  the  active  management  of  the 
paper  from  his  father,  whose  health  had 
failed  (31  March  1860).  In  September  1860 
he  entered  into  partnership  with  Mr.  Richard 
Vause,  afterwards  a  prominent  mayor  of 
Durban  ;  but  himself  remained  editor. 

Arranging  for  the  conduct  of  the  '  Mercury' 
during  his  absence,  in  1861  he  journeyed 
to  England  by  the  east  coast  of  Africa, 
Mauritius,  and  the  Red  Sea,  whence  he 
passed  through  Egypt,  Palestine,  Sjoia, 
certain  of  the  Levant  and  Mediterranean 
ports  to  Athens,  Rome,  and  Paris.  He 
stayed  some  five  months  in  the  United 
Kingdom,  where  he  studied  the  Inter- 
national Exhibition  of  1862,  and  lectured 
on  the  colony ;  he  also  visited  part  of  the 
Continent  before  setting  out 'for  Natal  again. 
Six  months  after  his  return  in  1863  he  was 
elected  to  the  council  for  Durban,  thus  be- 
coming one  of  the  twelve  elected  members 
of  the  old  legislative  coimcil,  with  the  work 


of  which  he  had  been  familiar  in  the  fiirst 
instance  as  reporter. 

But  Robinson  devoted  himself  chiefly 
to  his  newspaper  and  literary  work.  The 
'  Natal  Mercury '  passed  from  a  weekly 
paper  to  three  issues  a  week,  and  thence 
to  a  daily  paper.  He  contributed  to  the 
neighbouring  press  at  Capetown,  and  to 
home  journals  such  as  the  '  Cornhill 
Magazine,'  where  his  first  article,  '  A  South 
African  Watering  Place,'  appeared  in  1868. 
He  also  found  time  to  write  a  good  novel, 
'  George  Linton  '  (1876).  He  maintained 
a  reputation  as  a  lecturer,  but  this  work 
became  gradually  merged  in  the  more 
absorbing  claims  of  the  political  platform. 

After  some  fifteen  years'  experience  of 
administration  by  the  crown,  Robinson 
formed  a  strong  opinion  in  favour  of 
responsible  government  for  Natal.  He  had 
been  impressed  by  the  troubles  of  the 
Langalibalele  affair  in  1873;  he  was  a 
delegate  for  Natal  at  the  South  African 
Conference  in  London  in  1876,  and  then 
had  to  face  the  Zulu  campaign  in  1879. 
Convinced  that  it  was  his  mission  to  obtain 
self-government  for  the  colony,  he  was 
opposed  by  his  friend  Sir  Harry  Escombe 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  I],  and  his  policy  was  defeated 
in  the  elections  of  May  1882,  when  he  lost 
his  seat  for  Durban.  He  was  nevertheless 
back  in  the  council  in  1884,  and  in  1887 
was  chosen  as  their  representative  at  the 
Colonial  Conference  in  London  of  that  year. 
On  the  occasion  of  this  visit  to  England  he 
was  received  by  Queen  Victoria  and  pre- 
sented the  colony's  loyal  address.  In  1888 
he  represented  Natal  in  the  South  African 
Customs  Conference  which  led  to  the 
formation  of  the  Customs  Union.  He  was 
created  K.C.M.G.  in  1889.  But  he  always 
kept  before  him  the  ideal  of  a  self -governed 
colony,  and  his  writings  and  speeches 
gradually  convinced  his  opponents ;  in 
1892  he  had  the  satisfaction  of  finding 
Escombe  fighting  by  his  side.  He  was 
one  of  the  representatives  who  proceeded 
to  England  in  that  year  to  press  the 
colonists'  views. 

Robinson's  efforts  proved  successful, 
and  on  4  July  1893,  when  the  new  regime 
began,  he  assumed  office  as  the  first  prime 
minister  of  Natal,  with  the  portfolios  of 
colonial  secretary  and  minister  of  educa- 
tion. The  gradual  organisation  of  a 
responsible  administration  was  effected 
quietly,  and  Robinson's  nearly  four  years 
of  office  were  imeventful.  In  March  1897 
he  resigned  on  account  of  faihng  health, 
hastening  his  retirement  so  that  his  suc- 
cessor might  accept  the  invitation  to  Queen 


Robinson 


222 


Robinson 


Victoria's  Diamond  Jubilee.  He  went  to 
England  that  summer  in  a  private  capacity, 
and  thence  on  to  Rome,  of  which  he  was 
fond,  and  which  he  revisited  in  1900. 

In  1898  the  legislature  voted  him  a 
pension  of  5001.  a  year.  For  the  rest  of  his 
life  he  mainly  lived  in  retirement  at  his 
home,  the  Gables,  Bayside,  Durban,  where 
he  died  on  5  Nov.  1903.  He  was  buried  at 
the  Durban  cemetery ;    the   staff  of  the 

*  Mercury  '  bore  him  to  his  grave. 

Robinson's  life  was  governed  by  the 
highest  ideals  and  motives.  As  a  journalist 
he  aimed  not  only  at  style  and  lucidity  but 
at  justice  and  temperance  of  statement. 

He  married  in  1865  Agnes,  daughter  of 
Dr.  Benjamin  Blaine  of  Verulam,  Natal, 
who  survived  him ;  he  had  issue  three  sons 
and  four  daughters.  A  statue  of  him  was 
erected  in  the  Town  Gardens  of  Durban, 
and  some  scholarships  were  also  founded 
from  the  money  subscribed. 

In  addition  to  the  work  cited,  Robinson 
published :  1.  '  The  Colonies  and  the 
Century,'  1899.  2.  '  A  Lifetime  in  South 
Africa,'  1900. 

[Natal  Mercury,  6  and  7  Nov.  1903  ;  Natal 
Witness,  6  Nov.  1903 ;  South  Africa,  7  Nov. 
1903  ;  Henderson's  Durban,  p.  217  ;  Natal  Blue 
Books,  1882  sqq.]  C.  A.  H. 

ROBINSON,   SIR   JOHN    RICHARD 

(1828-1903),  journahst,  born  on  2  Nov. 
1828  at  Witham,  Essex,  was  second  son  of 
eight  children  of  Richard  Robinson,  con- 
gregational minister,  by  his  wife  Sarah, 
daughter  of  John  Dennant,  also  a  congre- 
gational minister,  of  Halesworth,  Suffolk. 
At  eleven  he  entered  the  school  for  the  sons 
of  congregational  ministers,  then  at  Lewis- 
ham,  but  now  at  Caterham.  Withdrawn 
from  school  on  26  June,  1843,  he  was  appren- 
ticed to  a  firm  of  booksellers  at  Shepton 
Mallet.  His  ambitions,  however,  were 
directed  towards  journalism,  and  his  first 
effort  was  a  descriptive  account  (in   the 

*  Daily  News,'  14  Feb.  1846)  of  a  meeting  of 
Wiltshire  labourers  to  protest  against  the 
corn  laws.  After  reporting  for  the  '  Bed- 
ford Mercury,'  he  obtained  a  post  on  the 
'  Wiltshire  Independent '  at  Devizes,  and 
soon  sent  regular  reports  of  the  local 
markets  to  the  '  Daily  News.'  In  1848 
Robinson  went  to  London.  Having  become 
a  unitarian,  he  was  made  sub-editor  of  a 
unitarian  journal,  the  '  Inquirer,'  and  did 
most  of  the  work  for  John  Lalor  [q.  v.],  the 
editor.  His  next  post  was  on  the  '  Weekly 
News  and  Chronicle,'  under  John  Sheehan 
[q.  v.],  and  in  1855  he  became  editor  of  the 
'  Express,'  an  evening  paper  in  the  same 


hands  as  the  '  Daily  News.'  At  the  same 
time  he  was  a  prolific  contributor  elsewhere. 
He  cherished  a  deep  interest  in  movements 
for  freedom  throughout  Europe.  He  had 
a  profound  reverence  for  Mazzini,  who 
asked  to  make  his  acquaintance  after  read- 
ing an  appreciation  of  himself  from 
Robinson's  pen.  He  also  knew  Kossuth, 
Garibaldi,  and  other  revolutionary  leaders. 

In  1868,  when  the  price  of  the  '  Daily 
News  '  was  reduced  to  one  penny,  Robinson 
was  appointed  manager.  Under  his  direc- 
tion the  fortunes  of  the  paper,  which  had 
been  falUng,  quickly  rose.  He  saw  that 
the  public  demanded  news  not  only  quickly 
but  in  an  attractive  form.  At  the  opening 
of  the  Franco-German  -war  he  instructed 
his  correspondents  to  telegraph  descriptive 
details  and  not  merely  bare  facts,  and  after 
the  war  was  well  in  progress  he  secured 
with  exemplary  promptitude  the  services 
of  Archibald  Forbes  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  who 
long  remained  a  valuable  contributor. 
At  the  prompting  of  another  correspon- 
dent, John  Edwin  Hilary  Skinner  [q.  v.], 
he  started  the  '  French  Peasants  ReUef 
Fund,'  which  reached  a  total  of  20,000^. 

On  22  June  1876  Mr.  (afterwards  Sir) 
Edwin  Pears  of  Constantinople  contributed 
to  the  '  DaUy  News '  the  first  of  a  series 
of  letters  describing  Turkish  atrocities  in 
Bulgaria.  PubUc  indignation  was  roused, 
and  Robinson  sent  out  an  American 
journahst,  Januarius  Aloysius  MacGahan, 
who  was  accompanied  by  Mr.  Eugene 
Schuyler,  the  American  consul-general  in 
Turkey,  to  make  inquiries.  Pears's  charges 
were  corroborated,  and  Robinson's  services 
were  warmly  acknowledged  by  Bulgarians. 
In  1887  Robinson  became  titular  editor,  the 
actual  night  editing  being  carried  on  chiefly 
by  Peter  William  Clayden  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]. 
In  1893  he  was  knighted  on  the  recom- 
mendation of  Gladstone.  Through  various 
causes  the  fortunes  of  the  paper  meanwhile 
dechned.  During  the  Boer  war  in  South 
Africa  (1899-1902),  Robinson's  sympathies 
were  with  the  Boers.  The  proprietors 
changed  the  pohcy  of  the  paper  to  a 
support  of  the  war  without  restoring  its 
prosperity.  Then  the  policy  was  again  re- 
versed by  new  proprietors,  but  Robinson 
resigned  in  February  1901.  At  a  dinner 
given  him  by  the  former  proprietors  he 
was  presented  with  a  service  of  plate 
and  his  portrait  was  painted  by  E.  A. 
Ward  (now  in  the  possession  of  his  son, 
Mr.  O.  R.  Robinson). 

Robinson  was  an  habitue  of  the  Reform 
Club,  and  formed  one  of  the  circle  in  which 
James  Payn,  William  Black,  Sir  Wemyss 


Robinson 


223 


Robinson 


Reid,  and  George  Augustus  Sala  were 
conspicuous.  He  was  an  excellent  racon- 
teur and  mimic,  a  great  reader,  especially 
of  modern  French  literature,  and  a  regular 
'  first  night '  visitor  to  the  leading  theatres. 

In  1854  Robinson  became  a  professional 
member  of  the  Guild  of  Literature  and  Art, 
a  society  which  was  founded  by  Charles 
Dickens  and  his  friends  for  the  benefit  of 
authors  and  artists.  The  guild  failed  to 
fulfil  the  aims  of  its  founders,  and  Robinson 
with  Frederick  Clifford  [q.  v.  Suppl.  11],  as 
the  last  surviving  trustees,  arranged  for 
its  dissolution  in  1897.  In  1897  he  was 
chairman  of  the  Newspaper  Press  Fund 
dinner,  and  in  1898  of  the  Newspaper 
Society  dinner ;  the  former  body  repre- 
sents journalists,  and  the  latter  proprietors. 
No  other  active  journalist  has  filled  the 
double  office. 

Robinson  died  in  London  on  30  Nov. 
1903,  and  was  buried  in  Highgate  cemetery. 
He  married  on  14  July  1859  Jane  Mapes 
{d.  1876),  youngest  daughter  of  WiUiam 
Granger  of  the  Grange,  Wickham  Bishops, 
Essex ;  by  her  he  had  one  son  and  one 
daughter. 

[The  Times,  and  Daily  News,  2  Dec.  1903  ; 
F.  Moy  Thomas,  Recollections  of  Sir  J.  R. 
Robinson,  or  Fifty  Years  of  Fleet  Street,  1904  ; 
Memoirs  of  Sir  Wemyss  Reid,  1905,  pp.  253-5  ; 
6.  W.  SmaUey's  Anglo-American  Memories, 
1911;  private  information;  personal  recol- 
lections.] W.  B.  D. 

ROBINSON,  PHILIP  STEWART,  'Phil 
Robinson  '  (1847-1902),  naturahst  and 
author,  bom  at  Chunar,  India,  on  13  Oct. 
1847,  was  eldest  son  in  a  family  of  three 
sons  and  three  daughters  of  Julian  Robin- 
son, Indian  army  chaplain  and  editor  of 
the  '  Pioneer,'  by  his  wife  Harriet  Wood- 
cocke,  daughter  of  Thomas  Sharpe,  D.D., 
vicar  of  Doncaster  and  canon  of  York. 
After  education  at  Marlborough  College 
(August  1860  to  Midsummer  1865),  he 
was  from  1866  to  1868  librarian  of  the 
free  library,  Cardiff.  He  resigned  this 
post  to  go  to  India,  where  he  assisted 
his  father  in  editing  the  '  Pioneer '  in 
1869 ;  he  was  appointed  editor  of  the 
'  Revenue  Archives  '  of  the  Benares  pro- 
vince in  1872,  and  became  in  1873  professor 
of  literature  and  of  logic  and  metaphysics 
in  Allahabad  College.  He  was  also  censor 
of  the  vernacular  press.  Returning  to 
England  in  1877,  he  joined  the  staff  of  the 
'  Daily  Telegraph  '  as  leader  writer. 

In  1878  he  was  correspondent  of  the  '  Daily 
Telegraph,'  both  in  the  second  Afghan 
campaign  and  in  the  Zulu  war.     Between 


1878    and    1893    he    acted    as    publisher's 
reader  for  Messrs.  Sampson  Low  and  Co., 
and    edited    and    prepared    for    the    press 
Stanley's   '  Through  the  Dark  Continent ' 
(1878).     From  1881-2  he  was  special  com- 
missioner of   the   '  New  York  World '   in 
Utah,  and  later  in  1882  went  to  Egypt  as 
war  correspondent  of  the  '  Daily  Chronicle.' 
Subsequently    he    made    lecturing    tours 
I  through  the  United  States  and  Australia, 
and  in  1898  was  correspondent  at  first  of 
j  the  '  Pall  Mall  Gazette  '  and  then  of  the 
I  Associated     Press    in     Cuba     during    the 
I  Spanish-American  war.     The  hardships  of 
I  the  Cuban  campaigns,  including  imprison- 
ment and  fever,  undermined  his  health,  and 
in  his  last  year  he  wrote  very  little  beyond 
I  occasional  articles  for  the  '  Contemporary 
I  Review '  and  for  '  Good  Words.'     He  died 
1  on    9    Dec.    1902.     He    married    in    1877 
]  Elizabeth  King,  by  whom  he  had  issue,  a 

daughter  and  a  son. 
,  Robinson  was  one  of  the  pioneers  of 
Anglo-Indian  literature,  and  was  foremost 
in  inaugurating  the  literature  descriptive 
of  animate  nature  in  India.  His  essays 
on  the  common  objects  of  Indian  scenery 
abound  in  keen  observation  and  wliimsical 
himiour  and  show  literary  skill  and  taste. 
His  work,  which  found  many  imitators, 
anticipated  Mr.  Rudyard  Kipling's  early 
devotion  to  Indian  themes.  Robinson's 
pubHshed  works  include :  1.  '  Nugae 
Indicse,  or  on  Leave  in  my  Compound,' 
Allahabad,  1871  ;  subsequently  published 
with  additions  and  a  preface  by  (Sir) 
Edwin  Arnold,  under  the  title  of  'In 
my  Indian  Garden'  (tliree  editions, 
London,  1878  ;  8th  edit.  1893).  2.  '  Under 
the  Punkah,'  1881  ;  3rd  edit.  1891. 
3.  '  Noah's  Ark,  or  Mornings  at  the 
Zoo,'  1881.  4.  '  Under  the  Sun,'  Boston, 
1882.  5.  'The  Poet's  Birds,'  1883.  6. 
'  Sinners  and  Saints :  a  Tour  across  the 
States  and  roimd  them,'  1883  (new  edit. 
1892).  7-9.  The  '  Indian  Garden'  series, 
which  enjoyed  the  largest  circulation  of 
any  of  Robinson's  books :  '  Chasing  a 
Fortune,'  18mo,  1884  ;  '  Tigers  at  Large,' 
18mo,  1884;  and  '  The  Valley  of  Teetotum 
Trees,'  18mo,  1886.  10.  'The  Poet's 
Beasts,'  1885.  11.  'Some  Country  Sights 
and  Sounds,'  1893.  12.  '  The  Poets  and 
Nature,'  1893.  13.  'Birds  of  the  Wave 
and  Woodland,'  1894.  14.  'In  Garden, 
Orchard  and  Spinney,'  1897.  15.  '  Bubble 
and  Squeak,'  1902.  16.  (With  Edward  Kay 
Robinson  and  Harry  Perry  Robinson) 
'  Tales  by  Three  Brothers,'  1902. 

[Allibone's  Diet,  of  Eng.  Lit. ;    Who's  Who, 
1902  ;  Cardiff  Free  libraries  Annual  Reports ; 


Robinson 


224 


Rogers 


information  from  brother,  Mr.  Harry  Perry- 
Robinson,  and  Sampson  Low,  Marston  &  Co.] 

W.  B.  0. 

ROBINSON,  VINCENT  JOSEPH  (1829- 
1910),  connoisseur  of  oriental  art,  born  in 
London  on  5  March  1829,  was  eldest  of  three 
sons  of  Vincent  Robinson,  sailing  ship- 
owner and  merchant,  by  his  wife  Elizabeth 
Hannah,  A  younger  brother,  Henry,  was 
president  of  the  society  of  civil  engineers 
and  professor  of  civil  engineering  at  King's 
College,  London,  from  1880  to  1902.  Of 
his  two  sisters,  EUzabeth  Julia  Robinson 
{d,  1 904)  obtained  repute  as  an  etcher ;  a 
posthumous  exhibition  of  her  work  being 
held  at  the  Fine  Art  Gallery,  Bond  Street, 
in  1905. 

After  education  at  private  schools  at 
Kilburn  and  Finchley,  Vincent  studied  at 
King's  College,  London.  On  his  father's  pre- 
mature death  he  extricated  his  affairs  from 
confusion,  and  soon  built  up  a  prosperous 
concern  as  a  merchant  and  commission  agent. 
Interesting  himself  in  the  industrial  arts 
of  India,  Robinson  dealt  largely  in  oriental 
ware  of  fine  character,  and  at  the  same  time 
studied  the  problem  of  preserving  the 
artistic  handicrafts  of  India.  Sir  George 
(then  Dr.)  Bird  wood,  who  on  his  return 
from  Bombay  entered  the  India  office  in 
1871,  gave  Robinson  much  encourage- 
ment. At  the  Paris  exhibition  of  1878 
Robinson  showed  some  oriental  carpets 
which  attracted  general  attention,  and  he 
published    in    1882,    under    the    title    of 

*  Eastern  Carpets  '  (London,  large  4to),  re- 
productions of  the  patterns  of  these  and 
other  carpets  from  water-colour  drawings 
by  his  sister  ;  Sir  George  Birdwood  supplied 
descriptive  notices.  The  work  preceded  the 
more  authoritative  treatises  of  Wilhelm  Bode 
(Leipzig,  1890)  and  Alois  Riegl  (Leipzig, 
1891 ).  Published  originally  at  three  guineas, 
the  price  soon  rose  to  ten  (cf.  Encycl.  Brit. 
11th  edit.,  V.  396-7,  s.v.  '  Carpets').  Robin- 
son's example,  in  part  at  least,  led  the 
Austrian  Commercial  Museum  to  prepare 
and    pubhsh    its    monumental    work    on 

•  Oriental  Carpets '  (Vienna,  1892-6 ;  English 
edition  by  Sir  Caspar  Purdon  Clarke),  to 
which  Robinson  was  a  contributor. 

Robinson  was  director  of  the  Indian  sec- 
tion of  the  Paris  Exhibition,  1889,  and  was 
made  a  knight  of  the  Legion  of  Honour.  He 
was  elected  E.S.A.  the  same  year  (6  June), 
and  he  was  created  CLE.  in  May  1891. 
About  1878  his  business  was  turned  into 
the  limited  liability  company  which, 
trading  in  Wigmore  Street,  still  bears  his 
name.  He  was  at  first  managing  director, 
but  soon  severed  his  direct  connection  with 


the  firm.  With  his  sister,  Elizabeth  Julia, 
his  lifelong  companion,  he  devoted  himself 
to  collecting  treasures  of  decorative  art 
in  France,  Spain,  Italy,  and  Egypt.  In 
1894-5  he  made  a  long  tour  in  India. 

His  collections  were  first  housed  at 
Hopedene,  a  house  near  Dorking,  built  by 
Mr.  Norman  Shaw,  R.A.,  but  in  October 
1896  he  purchased  Parnham  House,  a 
fine  old  Tudor  mansion  near  Beaminster, 
Dorsetshire,  which  he  restored.  There  he 
classified  his  possessions,  describing  their 
main  features  in  '  Ancient  Furniture  and 
other  Objects  of  Art,  illiistrative  of  a  Col- 
lection formed  ...  at  Parnham  Hoiise, 
Dorset'  (4to,  1902).  On  the  death,  on 
16  Oct.  1904,  of  his  sister,  to  whose  memory 
he  erected  a  market-cross  at  Beaminster,  he 
built  another  residence,  Netherbury  Court, 
overlooking  the  village  churchyard  where 
she  was  buried.  There  he  died  unmarried 
on  21  Feb.  1910,  and  was  buried  by  his 
sister's  side.  The  artistic  contents  of  Parn- 
ham were  sold  there  by  auction  (2-9  Aug. 
1910),  realising  13,510Z.  Blunt  and  plain- 
spoken,  Robinson  helped  to  revive  in  Europe 
the  taste  for  oriental  art. 

[Robinson's  writings ;  The  Times,  23  Feb. 
and  10  Aug.  1910 ;  Times  of  India,  1  March 
1910  ;  Frank  Archer's  An  Actor's  Notebooks, 
1912  (with  photograph) ;  Birdwood' s  Hand- 
book to  the  British  Indian  Section  1878 ; 
papers  lent  by  his  nephew,  Mr.  Keith  Robinson ; 
personal  knowledge.]  F.  H.  B. 

ROGERS,  EDMUND  DAWSON  (1823- 
1910),  journalist  and  spiritualist,  bom  at 
Holt,  Norfolk,  on  7  Aug.  1823,  was  only 
surviving  child  of  John  Rogers  and  Sarah 
Dawson  his  wife. 

After  education  at  the  Sir  Thomas  Gres- 
ham  grammar  school  in  his  native  town, 
and  working  for  six  years  as  chemist's 
apprentice  and  then  as  a  chemist  on  his 
own  account,  he  went  in  1845  as  surgeon's 
dispenser  to  Wolverhampton.  He  soon  after- 
wards joined  the  staff  of  the  '  Staffordshire 
Mercury,'  published  at  Hanley,  and  in 
1848  went  to  Norwich  to  take  charge  of  the 
*  Norfolk  News,'  a  weekly  periodical  founded 
in  1845.  On  10  Oct.  1870  he  started  for 
the  proprietors  of  the  '  Norfolk  News  '  the 
first  daily  paper  in  the  eastern  coimties, 
the  '  Eastern  Counties  Daily  Press,'  which 
since  May  1871  has  been  known  as  the 
'  Eastern  Daily  Press.'  Removing  early  in 
1873  to  London,  he  established  the  National 
Press  Agency  in  Shoe  Lane  (now  in  Car- 
melite Street) ;  this  he  managed  until  his 
retirement  on  a  pension  in  1894.  In  his 
early  days  in   London   Rogers   helped   to 


Rogers 


225 


Rogers 


produce  a  weekly  paper,  'The  Circle'; 
later  he  produced  on  his  own  account 
•The  Tenant  Farmer'  and  'The  Free 
Speaker '  (1873-^). 

Rogers,  who  had  been  brought  up  a 
strict  Wesleyan,  was  introduc^  by  Sir 
Isaac  Pitman  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  to  Sweden- 
borg's  writings,  which  greatly  influenced  his 
reUgious  views ;  lator  he  was  led  to  stndy 
mesmerism  and  mesmeric  healing.  He 
had  also  while  living  at  Hanley  made  the 
acquaintance  of  Joseph  Barker  [q.  v.]. 
Convincing  himself  of  the  genuineness  of 
spiritualistic  manifestations,  he  helped  to 
form  in  1873  the  British  National  Associa- 
tion of  Spiritualists.  On  8  Jan.  1881  he 
foimded  a  weekly  journal,  '  Light,'  which 
became  the  leading  organ  of  spiritualism 
and  psychical  research,  and  was  its  editor 
from  1894  till  his  death.  In  1882  Rogers, 
Prof.  W.  F.  Barrett,  and  others  joined 
in  establishing  the  Society  for  Psychical 
Research ;  among  the  original  members  were 
F.  W.  H.  Myers  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  Prof. 
Henry  Sidgwick  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  Edmund 
Gumey  [q.  v.],  and  William  Stainton 
Moses  [q.  v.].  Rogers  was  a  member  of  the 
council  from  1882  to  1885.  Although  pains- 
taking and  cautious  in  psychical  research, 
Rogers,  to  whom  spiritualism  was  of  vital 
importance,  had  little  sympathy  with  what 
he  considered  the  anti-spiritualistic  bias 
of  the  Psychical  Research  Society,  and 
resigned  bis  membership  in  its  early  years, 
although  he  subsequently  became  an 
honorary  member  in  1894.  In  1884  he 
was  a  foimder  of  the  London  Spiritualist 
Alliance,  of  which  he  was  president  from 
1892  to  death. 

On  his  eightieth  birthday  he  was  pre- 
sented with  an  album  consisting  of  an  illu- 
minated address  signed  by  1500  spiritual- 
ists from  all  parts  of  the  world.  In  July 
1907  his  health  failed,  and  he  died  at 
Finchley  on  28  Sept.  1910.  He  was  buried 
in  the  Marylebone  cemetery,  Finchley.  His 
'  Life  and  Experiences,'  an  autobiography, 
came  out  in  1911.  Rogers  married,  on 
11  July  1843,  Sophia  Jane  {d.  1892), 
daughter  of  Joseph  and  Ann  Hawkes,  and 
had  issue  two  sons  and  four  daughters. 
The  younger  surviving  daughter,  Alice, 
married  in  January  1908  Mr.  Henry 
Withall,  treasurer  and  vice-president  of 
the  London  Spiritualist  Alliance. 

His  portrait  in  oils,  painted  by  James 
Archer,  R.S.A.  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  in  1901, 
was  presented  by  the  artist  to  the  London 
Spiritualist  Alliance. 

[Light,  8  Oct.  1910  (obit,  memoir),  15  Oct., 
and  following  issues  (autobiography) ;  pubhshed 

VOL.  LXIX. — SXJP.  n. 


separately  as  Life  and  Experiences  of  Dawson 
Rogers,  1911  (portraits);  Mystic  Light  Library 
Bulletin,  Feb.  1912  ;  Journ.  Soc.  Psych. 
Research,  Oct.  1910,  xiv.  372;  Rogers's 
horoscope  by  John  B.  Shipley  (Sarastro)  in 
Modern  Astrology,  March  1911,  pp.  106-109  ; 
J.  S.  Farmer's  'Twixt  Two  Worlds,  pp.  147 
seq. ;  F.  Podmore,  Modem  SpirituaUsm,  1902, 
il.  176-8  ;  private  information.]       W.  B,  O. 

ROGERS,  JAMES  GUINNESS  (182^- 
1911),  congregational  divine,  one  of  thirteen 
children  of  Thomas  Rogers  (179^-1 854),  of 
Cornish  birth,  by  his  wife  Anna,  daughter 
of  Edwin  Stanley,  of  Irish  birth  (connected, 
through  her  mother,  with  the  Guinness 
family),  was  born  on  29  December  1822 
at  Enniskillen,  where  his  father  (like  his 
mother,  originally  an  AngUcan)  was  a 
preacher  in  the  service  of  the  Irish 
EvangeUcal  Society  (congregational).  His 
father,  a  successfiil  preacher,  removed  to 
Armagh,  and  in  1826  to  Prescot,  where 
he  was  '  on  terms  of  close  intimacy  with 
the  unitarian  minister,'  Gilbert  William 
EUiott.  His  first  schoohng  was  at  SUcoates, 
near  Wakefield.  Through  the  kindness 
of  his  relative,  Arthur  Guinness  (1768- 
1855),  grandfather  of  Baron  Ardilaun  and 
of  Viscount  Iveagh,  he  entered  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  where  he  was  a  contem- 
porary of  WiUiam  Digby  Seymour  [q.  v.], 
and  latterly  was  engaged  as  teacher  in 
an  English  school.  After  graduating  B.A. 
in  1843  he  entered  the  Lancashire  Inde- 
pendent College,  Manchester,  where  he  had 
as  contemporaries  Robert  Alfred  Vaughan 
[q.  v.]  and  Enoch  Mellor  ;  the  latter  appears 
to  have  influenced  him  most.  Leaving  in 
1845,  he  was  ordained  on  15  April  1846, 
and  became  minister  of  St.  James's  chapel, 
Newcastle-on-Tyne,  where  he  had  to 
combat  the  rationalistic  spirit  engendered 
by  Joseph  Barker  [q.  v.]  and  came  under 
the  speU  of  Edward  MiaU  [q.  v.].  In  1851 
he  removed  to  the  pastorate  of  Albion 
Chapel,  Ashton-under-Lyne,  then  known  as 
'Cricketty,'  from  its  situation  oj5  Crickets' 
Lane  (a  fine  Gothic  structure  now  takes 
its  place).  His  ministry  here  was  one  of 
great  power,  and  he  was  the  means  of 
erecting  new  school  premises.  In  1857 
charges  of  heresy  were  brought  against 
Samuel  Davidson  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  who  as 
one  of  his  tutors  had  taken  part  in 
the  ordination  of  Rogers.  The  main  point 
was  an  alleged  impugning  of  the  Mosaic 
authorship  of  the  Pentateuch.  Nothing 
contributed  more  to  the  expulsion  of  David- 
son from  his  chair  in  the  Lancashire  Inde- 
pendent College  than  a  bitter  pamphlet, 


Rogers 


226 


Rolls 


'  Dr.  Davidson  :  His  Heresies,  Contradic- 
tions, and  Plagiarisms.  By  Two  Graduates ' 
[namely,  Mellor  and  Rogers]  (1867). 
Long  after,  Rogers  wrote  of  Davidson : 
'  The  controversies  of  later  years  separated 
us,  but  they  never  led  me  to  forget  or  under- 
rate the  benefit  I  derived  from  his  patient, 
painstaking,  and  most  valuable  labours ' 
{Autobiog.  1903,  p.  70) ;  this  contradicts  the 
tone  of  the,  pamphlet,  but  Rogers  was  a  man 
who  mellowed  in  many  respects  as  time 
went  on.  In  1865  he  was  chairman  of  the 
Lancashire  Congregational  Union.  In  the 
same  year  he  removed  to  the  pastorate  of 
Clapham  (Gratton  Square)  congregational 
church.  Here  he  ministered  till  1900.  His 
denomination  honoured  him  by  making  him 
chairman  of  the  Surrey  Congregational  Union 
(1868),  of  the  London  Congregational  Union, 
and  of  the  Congregational  Union  of  England 
and  Wales  (1874).  His  influence  extended 
beyond  his  own  body,  tiU  he  came  to  be  re- 
garded, almost  as  Calamy  had  been  in  the 
early  eighteenth  century,  as  the  representa- 
tive of  sober  yet  convinced  nonconformity, 
and  was  trusted  as  such  by  leading  authori- 
ties in  church  and  state.  His  friendship 
with  Gladstone  was  not  merely  pohtical,  but 
rested  on  a  common  feeling  of  the  necessary 
religious  basis  for  public  movements. 
Edinburgh  University  made  him  an  hono- 
rary D.D.  in  1895.  He  retained  his  interest 
in  pubHc  affairs  and  his  power  of  address 
almost  to  the  last.  After  a  short  period 
of  failing  health  he  died  at  his  residence, 
109  North  Side,  Clapham  Common,  on 
20  August  1911,  and  was  buried  at 
Morden  cemetery,  Raynes  Park. 

He  married  in  1846  EUzabeth  {d.  1909), 
daughter  of  Thomas  Greenall  (1788-1851), 
minister  of  Bethesda  Church,  Burnley 
(1814r-48).  His  three  sons  and  one 
daughter  survived  him. 

His  publications  include  :  1.  '  The  Life 
of  Christ,'  1849  (twelve  lectures).  2.  '  The 
Ritual  Movement.  A  Reason  for  Dises- 
tablishment,' 1869.  3.  'Why  ought  not 
the  State  to  give  Religious  Education  ? ' 
1872.  4.  '  Nonconformity  as  a  Spiritual 
Force,'  1874.  6.  '  Facts  and  Fallacies  re- 
relating  to  Disestablishment,'  1875.  6. 
'  AngUcan  Church  Portraits,'  1876  (a  book 
of  merit).  7.  '  The  Church  Systems  of 
England  in  the  Nineteenth  Century,'  1881, 
1891.  8.  'Friendly  Disendowment,'  1881. 
9.  '  ClericaUsm  and  Congregationalism,' 
1882  (Jubilee  lecture.  Congregational 
Union).  10.  '  Present-day  Religion  and 
Theology }  .  .  .  Down-grade  Controversy,' 
1888.  11.  'The  Forward  Movement  of  the 
Christian  Church,'  1893.     12.  '  The  Gospel 


in  the  Epistles,'  1897.  13.  *  The  Christian 
Ideal :  a  Study  for  the  Times,'  1898.  14. 
'  An  Autobiography,'  1903  (five  portraits  ; 
vivid  impressions,  with  lack  of  dates). 
15.  '  The  Unchanging  Faith,'  1907  (his  best 
book  ;  has  a  Quaker  publisher).  He  also 
edited  the  '  Congregationalist'  (1879-86)  and 
the  '  Congregational  Review'  (1887-91). 

[Autobiography,  1903  ;  The  Times,  21  Aug. 
1911 ;  Who's  Who,  1911  ;  Congregational 
Year  Book,  1912;  B.  Nightingale' b  Lancashire 
Nonconformity,  1891,  ii.  159,  iv.  161,  245.] 

A.  G. 

ROLLS,  CHARLES  STEWART  (1877- 
1910),  engineer  and  aviator,  bom  on  28  Aug. 
1877  at  35  Hill  Street,  Berkeley  Square, 
London,  was  third  son  of  John  Allan  Rolls, 
first  Baron  Llangattock  (1837-1912),  of  The 
Hendre,  Monmouth,  by  his  wife  Georgiana 
Marcia,  fourth  daughter  of  Sir  Charles  Fitz- 
Roy  Maclean,  ninth  baronet,  of  Morvaren. 

After  education  at  Eton  from  1890  to 
1893,  where  he  specialised  in  practical 
electricity,  he  matriculated  from  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  in  1895,  graduating 
B.A.  in  mechanical  engineering  and  applied 
sciences  in  1898,  and  proceeding  M.A.  in 
1902.  Rolls  was  a  cyclist  from  boyhood, 
riding  the  high  bicycle,  and  obtaining  con- 
siderable reputation  in  the  amateur  racing 
field  ;  he  won  his  '  half-blue  '  for  cycling 
at  Cambridge  in  1896,  and  was  captain  of 
the  university  racing  team  in  1897. 

After  leaving  the  university  Rolls  made 
a  study  of  practical  engineering ;  he  spent 
some  time  at  the  L.  &  N.  W.  railway  works 
at  Crewe,  obtained  a  third  engineer's 
(marine)  certificate  and  for  a  time  was 
engineer  on  his  father's  yacht  '  Ave 
Maria.'  Already  in  his  first  year  as  an 
undergraduate  Rolls  had  interested  himself 
in  the  then  recent  French  invention  of  the 
motor  car.  In  Dec.  1895  he  purchased  and 
imported  into  England  a  3 J  h.p.  Peugeot 
car,  then  the  most  powerful  made.  Sir 
David  Salomons,  the  Hon.  Evelyn  ElUs, 
and  Mr.  T.  R.  B.  Elliot  were  the  only 
Englishmen  who  previously  owned  auto- 
mobiles. The  trafiic  legislation  at  the 
time  forbade  self-propelled  vehicles  to 
travel  faster  than  four  miles  an  hour, 
and  a  man  carrying  a  red  flag  had  to  pre- 
cede them  on  highways.  On  procuring  his 
car  Rolls  set  out  from  Victoria  station, 
London,  for  Cambridge,  and  was  stopped 
by  a  policeman  owing  to  the  absence  of  a 
red  flag.  He  made  the  journey  to  Cam- 
bridge in  11 J  hours — travelling  at  4  J  miles 
an  hour.  In  Aug.  1896  the  Locomotives  on 
Highways  Act  freed  motor  traffic  of  some 
of  its  restrictions.    The  maximum  speed. 


Rolls 


227 


Rolls 


which  was  then  Umited  to  twelve  miles  an 
hour,  was  raised  to  twenty  by  a  new  Act 
of  1903.  RoUs  was  prominent  among  the 
EngUshmen  whose  sedulous  experiments 
in  driving  brought  motor  cars  into  general 
use  in  Great  Britain.  He  met  with  many 
hairbreadth  escapes,  but  his  courage  was 
indomitable.  He  tested  with  intelligent 
eagerness  the  numerovis  improvements  in 
mechanism,  vnth  a  view  to  increased  speed, 
which  the  French  pioneers  devised.  Joining 
the  Self-propelled  Traffic  Association,  he  was 
soon  a  member  of  the  Automobile  Club  of 
France,  which  was  started  in  1895,  and  in 
1897  he  became  a  member  of  the  (Royal) 
Automobile  Club  in  London,  serving  on 
the  committee  till  1908.  He  soon  took 
part  in  the  races  and  reUabUity  trials 
organised  by  both  these  clubs.  In  1900 
he  won  on  a  12  h.p.  Panhard  the  gold 
medal  of  the  EngUsh  club  for  the  best 
performance  on  the  part  of  an  amateur 
in  the  thousand  mUes  motor  trip  between 
London  and  Edinburgh.  In  the  next 
few  years  he  competed  in  the  French 
motor  races  between  Paris  and  Madrid, 
Viemia,  Berlin,  Boulogne,  and  Ostend,  and 
in  1905  he  was  the  British  representative 
in  the  race  in  France  for  the  Gordon 
Bennett  trophy. 

Meanwhile  he  had  formed  in  London  a 
business,  '  C.  S.  Rolls  &  Co.,'  for  the  manu- 
facture of  motor  cars  in  England,  and 
was  joint  general  manager  with  Mr.  Claude 
Johnson.  The  two  joined  in  March 
1904  Mr.  F.  H.  Royce,  an  electrical  and 
mechanical  engineer,  who  had  greatly  de- 
veloped the  efficiency  of  the  vehicle,  and 
they  estabUshed  the  company  of  '  RoUs- 
Royce,  Ltd.'  Mr  Royce  became  engineer- 
in-chief.  Rolls  technical  managing  director, 
and  Mr.  Johnson  managing  director. 
Works  were  constructed  in  1898  at 
Derby.  The  RoUs-Royce  cars  proved 
exceptionally  powerful,  and  from  1906  on- 
wards Rolls  drove  in  racing  competitions 
one  of  his  own  cars  with,  great  success. 
He  broke  the  record  in  1906  for  the 
journey  from  Monte  Carlo  to  London  with 
a  20  h.p.  Rolls-Royce  car,  driving  771 
miles  on  end  from  Monte  Carlo  to  Boulogne 
in  28  hours  14  minutes. 

In  1903  he  had  become  a  captain  in  the 
motor  volunteer  corps,  afterwards  reconsti- 
tuted as  the  army  motor  reserve.  He  was 
a  delegate  for  the  Royal  Automobile  Club 
and  the  Roads  Improvement  Association 
at  the  International  Road  Congress  in  1908. 
Aeronautics  meanwhile  had  caught  Rolls's 
attention.  In  the  course  of  1901  he  began 
making  balloon  ascents,  which  before  his 


death  reached  a  total  of  170.  He  helped 
to  found  the  Aero  Club  in  England  in 
1903,  and  joined  the  Aero  Club  of  France 
in  1906.  On  1  Oct.  of  the  last  year,  in 
the  Gordon  Bennett  international  balloon 
race,  he  was  the  British  representative,  and 
crossing  the  Charmel  from  Paris  was  awarded 
the  gold  medal  for  the  longest  time  spent 
in  the  air.  At  the  end  of  1908  he  visited 
Le  Mans  in  France  to  study  Wilbur  Wright's 
experiments  with  his  newly  invented 
aeroplane.  He  was  one  of  the  first  to 
fly  with  Wright,  and  he  published  an 
account  of  the  experience  in  '  Un  vol  en 
aeroplane  Wright,'  an  article  in  '  La  Con- 
quete  de  I'Air,'  Brussels  (Nov.  1908). 

Acquiring  a  Wright  aeroplane  for  use 
in  England,  he  was  soon  an  expert  aviator. 
In  June  1910  he  made  a  great  reputation  by 
a  cross-Channel  flight  in  a  Wright  aeroplane. 
He  left  Dover  at  6.30  on  the  evening  of 
2  June,  and  arrived  at  Calais  at  7  o'clock ; 
a  quarter  of  an  hour  later,  after  circling 
roimd  the  semaphore  station  at  Sangatte, 
he  started  on  the  homeward  journey  with- 
out touching  IVench  soU,  and  reached 
Dover  at  five  minutes  past  eight,  at  the 
point  from  which  he  set  out.  This  record 
exploit  attracted  universal  attention. 

Next  month  he  took  part  in  a  flying  tour- 
nament at  Bo\imemouth,  and  was  killed  on 
12  July  1910  through  the  collapse  of  the 
tail-plane  of  his  machine  while  he  was 
making  a  steep  ghdtng  descent  to  the  aero- 
drome. He  was  the  first  Englishman  to  be 
killed  while  flying  on  an  aeroplane.  He  was 
buried  at  Llangattock-Vibon-Avel  church, 
near  Monmouth.  A  bronze  statue  over  six- 
teen feet  high,  by  Sir  WiUiam  Goscombe 
John,  R.A.,  representing  Rolls  in  the  cos- 
tmne  in  which  he  flew  across  the  Channel, 
was  miveiled  by  Lord  Raglan  in  Agincoxirt 
Square,  Monmouth,  on  19  Oct.  1911. 
Another  statue  by  W.  C.  May  was  unveiled 
at  Dover  on  27  April  1912.  A  stained  glass 
window  in  joint  memory  of  RoUs  and  of 
Cecil  A.  Grace,  who  disappeared  while  flying 
on  an  aeroplane  from  Calais  to  Dover  on  22 
Nov.  1910,  was  imveiled  at  Eastchurch 
church,  Kent,  on  26  July  1912.  Rolls,  who 
was  immarried,  was  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Geographical  Society  and  of  the  Royal 
Metallurgical  Society  as  well  as  an  associate 
member  of  the  Institute  of  Mechanical 
Engineering. 

He  frequently  lectured  on  motors  and 
the  history  and  development  of  mechanical 
road  locomotion,  and  besides  the  pubHca- 
tions  mentioned  contributed  a  chapter  on 
'  The  Caprices  of  Petrol  Motors '  in  the 
Badminton    volume    on    '  Motors '    (190i» 

q2 


Rookwood 


izB 


Rooper 


pp.  164  seq.)  and  the  article  on  pleasure 
motors  to  the  eleventh  edition  of  the 
*  Encyclopaedia  Britannica.'  A  paper  read 
by  Rolls  at  the  Automobile  Club  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland  was  privately 
printed  in  1904.  An  article, '  My  Voyage  in 
the  World's  Greatest  Airship,'  was  also 
privately  reprinted  from  the  *  London 
Magazine '  (May  1908).  Rolls  was  an  ac- 
complished amateur  musician  and  actor, 
and  a  good  football  player. 

[The  Times,  13-18  July  1910  ;  20  Oct.  1911 ; 
Pearson's  Mag.,  July  1904 ;  M.A.P.,  art. 
by  Rolls  entitled  In  the  Days  of  my  Youth  ; 
Page's  Engineering  Biographies,  1908  ;  Aero- 
naut. Joum.,  July  1910  (portrait);  Motors, 
in  Badminton  Series,  1902  ;  a  hfe  of  Rolls 
by  Lady  Llangattock  is  in  preparation.] 

O.  J. 

ROOKWOOD,  first  Babon.  [See 
Selwin-Ibbetson,  Sib  Henry  John 
(1826-1902),  poUtician.] 

ROOPER,  THOMAS  GODOLPHIN 
(1847-1903),  writer  on  education,  born  at 
Abbots  Ripton,  Huntingdonshire,  on  26  Dec. 
1847,  was  son  of  William  Henry  Rooper, 
rector  of  Abbots  Ripton,  by  his  third  wife, 
Frances  Catherine,  younger  daughter  of  John 
Heathcote  of  Conington  Castle,  Huntingdon- 
shire. Rooper' s  father  was  a  liberal  high 
churchman.  In  1862  Rooper  was  sent  to 
Harrow  into  the  boarding-house  of  Dr.  H. 
M.  Butler,  recently  appointed  headmaster. 
In  his  essay  '  Lyonesse '  Rooper  vividly 
describes  his  school  days  at  Harrow  (1862- 
1866),  where  he  began  his  lifelong  study 
of  botany,  being  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
school  scientific  society.  In  October  1866 
he  went  to  Balliol  College,  Oxford,  taking  a 
second  class  both  in  classical  moderations  in 
1868  and  in  the  final  classical  schools  in  1870. 
To  Benjamin  Jowett  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  T.  H. 
Green  [q.  v.],  and  his  college  friend,  Bernard 
Bosanquet,  his  chief  intellectual  debt  was 
due.  He  felt  that  Green's  teaching  laid 
the  foundation  of  the  beliefs  in  which  he 
lived  and  worked.  As  an  undergraduate 
Rooper  intended  to  take  orders,  but  in  1872 
conscientious  difficulties  deterred  him, 
though  he  remained  till  death  a  communi- 
cant lay  member  of  the  Church  of  England. 
From  1871  to  1877  he  was  private  tutor 
to  Herbrand  Russell  (afterwards  eleventh 
duke  of  Bedford),  gaining  experience  in 
teaching,  studying  German  education,  and 
acquiring  a  knowledge  of  history,  litera- 
ture, and  science.  After  teaching  for  a 
few  months  Dr.  Butler's  young  children 
at  Harrow,  he  was  appointed  in  Nov. 
1877  inspector  of  schools  under  the  Edu- 


cation Department,  and  spent  the  rest  of 
his  life  in  the  public  service,  successively 
in  Northumberland,  in  the  Bradford  dis- 
trict, and  in  the  Southampton  district, 
including  the  Isle  of  Wight. 

His  influence  upon  the  teachers,  the 
inspectorate,  public  opinion,  and  the  policy 
of  the  board  of  education  grew  steadily 
from  year  to  year.  The  specific  service 
which  he  rendered  to  English  elementary 
education  lay  mainly  (1)  in  his  efforts  for 
the  improvement  of  the  teaching  of  geo- 
graphy, (2)  in  his  encouragement  of  manual 
training,  (3)  in  his  influence  upon  methods 
of  teaching  in  infant  schools,  (4)  in  the 
reforms  which  he  secured  in  the  professional 
and  general  education  of  younger  teachers, 
and  (5)  in  the  closer  adaptation  of  the  covirse 
of  study  in  rural  schools  to  the  conditions 
of  country  life,  especially  by  the  practical 
encouragement  of  school  gardens.  To 
improve  the  teaching  of  geography  he 
wrote  two  papers,  organised  a  geographical 
exhibition  at  fcadford  in  1887,  and  in 
1897  founded  a  Geographical  Society 
at  Southampton.  Manual  training  he 
regarded  as  a  necessary  part  of  general 
education.  He  prepared  himseK  for  the 
advocacy  of  this  educational  reform  by 
studjdng  Dr.  Goetze's  work  in  Leipzig, 
and  by  attending  Slojd  classes  at  Naas. 
His  ideas  on  the  subject  were  set  forth  in 
four  important  papers.  He  made  a  special 
study  of  the  subject  of  drawing  in  infant 
schools,  and  of  reforms  in  the  methods  of 
teaching  children  in  the  lower  classes  of 
the  elementary  schools.  Both  in  the 
West  Riding  and  in  Southampton  and  the 
Isle  of  Wight  he  initiated  classes  for  ex- 
pupil  teachers,  which  met  an  urgent  local 
need,  and  were  subsequently  taken  over  by 
the  local  education  authorities.  In  the 
movement  for  the  improvement  of  the 
curriculum  of  rural  schools,  Rooper  played 
an  unobtrusive  but  highly  influential  part. 
He  was  unsparing  in  his  attendance  at 
meetings  held  to  advance  the  cause  of  rural 
education,  and  by  the  establishment  of 
a  school  garden  at  Boscombe  provided  a 
model  for  imitation  in  other  parts  of  Eng- 
land. His  experiments  in  this  field  had 
influence  upon  the  improvement  of  rural 
education  in  Canada.  In  all  these  activi- 
ties Rooper  was  almost  lavish  in  the 
financial  aid  which  he  privately  gave  to 
educational  experiments  at  their  critical 
stage.  And  in  every  case  he  mastered  the 
practical  technique  of  the  improvements 
which  he  advocated,  not  only  by  visits  to 
foreign  countries,  but  by  strenuous  private 
study   and   by  investigation   in   different 


Roose 


229 


Ross 


parts  of  England.  He  constantly  examined 
the  house  of  education  at  Ambleside  for 
his  friend,  Miss  Mason,  the  founder  of  the 
Parents'  National  Educational  Union,  for 
the  meetings  of  which  many  of  his  best 
addresses  were  prepared.  And  in  the  last 
years  of  his  life  he  devoted  much  time  and 
labour  to  the  foimdation  of  the  Hartley 
University  College  at  Southampton. 

Rooper's  official  work  began  while  the 
elementary  schools  were  still  cramped  by 
the  narrow  traditions  of  formal  training, 
and  by  the  effects  of  the  system  of  '  pay- 
ment by  results.'  He  was  one  of  the 
inspectors  who  breathed  a  new  spirit  into 
the  methods  of  EngUsh  elementary  educa- 
tion. Always  exacting  a  high  standard, 
he  rose  above  formalism  and  routine.  He 
threw  himself  into  every  movement  likely 
to  interest  teachers  in  their  profession  and 
to  humanise  their  work. 

Rooper  died  unmarried  at  Southampton 
on  20  May  1903,  from  spinal  tuberculosis, 
and  was  buried  in  the  old  cemetery  there. 
A  memorial  tablet  is  at  Hartley  University 
College,  Southampton  ;  a  memorial  scholar- 
ship was  founded  at  the  same  college,  and 
a  memorial  prize  for  geography  at  the 
Bradford  grammar  school. 

Rooper's  chief  publications  were :  1. 
'  The  Lines  upon  which  Standards  I.  and 
IT.  should  be  taught  under  the  Latest 
Code '  (Hull  and  London),  1895.  2. 
'  School  and  Home  Life'  (Hull  and  London), 
1896 ;  new  edit.  1907.  3.  '  Reading  and 
Recitation,'  written  in  conjunction  with 
Mr.  F.  B.  Lott  (Hull  and  London),  1898. 
4.  '  Educational  Studies  and  Addresses,' 
1902.  5.  '  School  Gardens  in  Germany ' 
(in  '  Board  of  Education's  Special  Reports 
on  Educational  Subjects,  vol.  9),  1902.  He 
also  contributed  papers  to  '  Hand  and  Eye,' 
a  manual  training  magazine. 

The  '  Selected  Writings  of  Thomas 
Godolphin  Rooper,'  edited  by  R.  G. 
Tatton  (1907),  contains  an  excellent 
memoir  and  good  portrait,  and  a  selection 
of  papers  already  published  in  Nos.  (2)  and 
(4)  above,  together  with  '  Handwork  in 
Education,'  '  Practical  Lastruction  in  Rural 
Schools,'  and  other  essays. 

[Memoir  by  R.  G.  Tatton  in  Rooper's  Selected 
Writings,  1907  ;  family  information  ;  personal 
knowledge.]  M.  E.  S. 

ROOSE,  EDWARD  CHARLES  ROBSON 
(1848-1905),   physician,    born    at   32  Hill 
Street,  Knightsbridge,  London,  on  23  Nov. 
1848,   was  grandson  of  Sir  David  Charles  ! 
Roose,  and  was  third  son  of  Francis  Finley  I 
Roose,  solicitor,  by  his  wife  Eliza  Bum.  | 


He  entered  at  Trinity  Hall,  Cambridge, 
but  left  the  university  without  a  degree. 
He  then  went  to  Guy's  Hospital,  London, 
and  afterwards  spent  some  time  in  Paris. 
He  obtained  the  Ucence  of  the  Society  of 
Apothecaries  in  1870,  and  in  the  same  year 
he  was  admitted  L.R.C.P.  and  L.R.C.S. 
Edinburgh.  In  1872  he  became  M.R.C.S. 
England;  M.R.C.P.  Edinburgh  in  1875, 
and  F.R.C.P.  Edinburgh  in  1877.  He 
graduated  M.D.  at  Brussels  in  1877. 

Roose  first  practised  at  44  Regency 
Square,  Brighton.  In  1885  he  migrated  to 
49  Hill  Street,  Berkeley  Square,  London. 
Here  he  built  up  a  large  and  fashionable 
practice,  which  his  medical  attainments 
hardly  justified.  He  owed  his  professional 
success  to  his  social  popularity.  Lat/cr  in 
life  he  became  director  of  a  company 
interested  in  Kent  coal  which  involved 
him  in  litigation.  He  emerged  from  it 
houovirably,  but  the  anxiety  led  him  to 
hmit  his  professional  work,  and  he  retired 
to  East  Grinstead,  Sussex,  where  he  died 
on  12  Feb.  1905. 

Ho  married  in  1870  Edith,  daughter  of 
Henry  Huggins,  D.L.  ;    she  died  in  1901. 

Roose  pubhshed  the  following  compila- 
tions, which,  in  spite  of  a  wide  circulation, 
had  no  genuine  scientific  value  :  1.  '  Re- 
marks upon  some  Disease  of  the  Ner- 
vous System,'  Brighton,  1875.  2.  '  Gout 
and  its  Relations  to  Diseases  of  the 
Liver  and  Kidneys,'  1885  ;  7th  edit.  1894  ; 
translated  into  French  from  the  third 
edition,  Paris,  1887 ;  and  into  Gterman 
from  the  fourth  edition,  Vienna  and 
Leipzig,  1887.  3.  '  The  Wear  and  Tear  of 
London  Life,'  1886.  4.  '  Infection  and 
Disinfection,'  1888.  5  '  Nerve  Prostration 
and  other  Functional  Disorders  of  Daily 
Life,'  1888;  2nd  edit.  1891.  6.  'Leprosy 
and  its  Prevention  as  illustrated  by  Nor- 
wegian Experience,'  1890.  7.  '  Waste  and 
Repair  in  Modern  Life,'  1897. 

[The  Times,  13  Feb.  1905 ;  Medical  News, 
New  York,  1905,  vol.  86,  p.  418.]       D'A.  P. 

ROSS,  Sm  ALEXANDER  GEORGE 
(1840-1910),  lieutenant-general,  born  at 
Meerut  in  the  East  Indies  on  9  Jan.  1840, 
was  eldest  of  four  sons  of  Alexander  Ross 
of  the  Bengal  civil  service  (1816-1899)  by 
his  wife  Mary  Anne,  daughter  of  Captain 
Thomas  Growan,  some  time  of  the  33rd 
regiment,  a  connection  of  the  old  Irish 
family  of  MacCarthy  of  Carrignavan.  The 
father  was  a  descendant  of  the  Rosses  of 
Auchlossin,  a  branch  of  the  ancient  Nairn- 
shire family  of  Kilravock;  he  retired 
from  the  Bengal  civil  service  after  serving 


Ross 


230 


Ross 


as  puisne  judge  of  the  high  court  of  Agra, 
North-West  Provinces.  His  grandfather, 
also  Alexander  Ross,  went  to  India  as  a  writer 
in  1795,  and  died  in  1856  after  holding  the 
appointments  of  resident  at  Delhi,  governor 
of  the  Agra  presidency,  president  of  the 
supreme  council,  and  deputy-governor  of 
Bengal.  Of  his  three  brothers,  Justin 
George,  lieutenant-colonel  of  the  royal 
(Bengal)  engineers,  C.M.G.,  LL.D.  of  Edin- 
burgh University,  was  some  time  inspector- 
general  of  irrigation  in  Egypt ;  William 
Gordon,  lieutenant-colonel  of  the  royal 
(Bengal)  engineers,  retired  in  1880,  and 
George  Edward  Aubert  was  a  barrister- 
at-law  practising  at  Allahabad. 

Ross  was  brought  to  England  in  infancy, 
and  after  education  at  private  schools 
in  Scotland  proceeded  to  the  Edinburgh 
Academy,  where  he  took  many  prizes  and 
whence  he  passed  to  Edinburgh  University. 
In  1857  his  father,  while  at  home  on 
furlough  at  the  outbreak  of  the  Mutiny 
in  India,  procured  a  cadetship  for  his  son, 
who  accompanied  him  to  Calcutta  at  the 
end  of  that  year.  On  arriving  in  India 
Ross  was  attached  to  the  35th  foot,  and 
served  with  that  corps  at  the  attack  on 
Arrah  in  1858,  receiving  the  Mutiny  medal. 
On  the  formation  of  the  Bengal  staff  corps 
in  1861  he  was  posted  to  the  first  Sikh 
infantry  of  the  Punjab  frontier  force,  and 
served  in  that  regiment  in  every  capacity 
until  his  death  in  1910,  when  he  was  its 
colonel-in-chief. 

In  1867  Ross,  then  a  lieutenant,  was 
selected  to  raise  and  equip  a  mule  train  for 
service  in  the  Abyssinian  expeditionary 
force  under  Sir  Robert  Napier,  afterwards 
Lord  Napier  of  Magdala  [q.  v.].  Ross  was 
present  at  the  capture  of  Magdala  and  was 
honourably  mentioned  in  despatches,  receiv- 
ing the  medal  for  the  campaign.  Ten  years 
later  he  served  throughout  the  Jowaki 
expedition  on  the  north-west  frontier  of  the 
Punjab,  first  as  second-in-command  of  the 
1st  Sikhs,  and  when  its  commandant,  Major 
Rice,  was  severely  wounded,  he  assumed 
command  of  the  regiment.  Here  again  he 
was  mentioned  in  despatches  and  received 
the  medal  with  clasp.  He  commanded  the 
1st  Sikhs  in  the  Afghan  war  of  1878-9, 
including  the  capture  of  Ali  Musjid,  again 
being  mentioned  in  despatches  and  receiv- 
ing the  Afghan  medal  with  Ali  Musjid  clasp. 
In  the  campaign  against  the  Mahsud  Waziris 
in  1881  Ross  was  second-in-command  of 
the  1st  Sikhs,  and  in  the  Zhob  valley  expedi- 
tion in  1890  he  commanded  the  Punjab 
frontier  force  column  ;  in  both  expeditions 
he  was  mentioned  in  despatches. 


Ross,  who  was  promoted  lieutenant- 
general  in  1897,  was  created  C.B.  in  1887 
and  K.C.B.  in  1905.  After  his  retirement 
he  lived  at  19  Hamilton  Road,  Ealing, 
where  he  died  on  22  June  1910 ;  he  was 
buried  in  Ealing  cemetery.  He  married  on 
1  Oct.  1870,  at  Simla,  his  first  cousin,  Emma 
Walw5Ti,  daughter  of  Lieutenant-general 
George  Edward  Go  wan,  C.B.,  colonel 
commandant  of  the  royal  (Bengal)  horse 
artillery.  An  only  child,  Alexander  William, 
joined  the  Indian  Forest  Department. 

[Holland  and  Hozier,  Official  History  of 
the  Abyssinian  War  ;  Official  History  of  the 
Second  Afghan  War ;  Paget  and  Mason, 
Record  of  Expeditions  against  the  North- 
Wost  Frontier  Tribes.]  C.  B.  N. 

ROSS,  Sir  JOHN  (1829-1905),  general, 
son  of  field-marshal  Sir  Hew  Dalrymple 
Ross  [q.  v.]  by  his  wife  Elizabeth  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Richard  Graham  of  Stone 
House,  near  Bf^mpton,  Cumberland,  was 
born  at  Stone  House  on  18  March  1829. 
He  entered  the  army  as  second  lieutenant 
of  the  rifle  brigade  on  14  April  1846.  In 
1847  he  proceeded  to  Canada  with  his 
regiment,  being  promoted  lieutenant  on 
29  Dec.  1848.  Returning  home  in  1852,  he 
was  promoted  captain  on  29  Dec.  1854. 
He  accompanied  the  rifle  brigade  to  the 
Crimea  in  1854  ;  was  present  at  the  battles 
of  Alma  and  Inkerman  and  siege  of  Sevas- 
topol, and  remained  at  the  seat  of  war  until 
Feb.  1855.  He  was  mentioned  in  despatches 
and  received  the  medal  with  three  clasps, 
the  brevet  of  major  (6  June  1856),  the 
Turkish  medal  and  the  fifth  class  of  the 
Medjidie.  He  was  nominated  A.D.C.  to 
Major-general  Lawrence  at  Aldershot  in 
1856.  Proceeding  to  India  in  July  1857, 
he  served  throughout  the  Mutiny.  He  took 
part  in  the  action  of  Cawnpore,  and  the 
siege  and  capture  of  Lucknow,  where  he 
helped  to  raise  the  camel  corps  (10  April 
1858),  consisting  of  volunteers  chiefly  from 
the  rifle  brigade.  Joining  Sir  Hugh  Rose's 
force  in  central  India,  he  commanded  the 
corps  at  the  actions  of  Gowlowlie  and  Calpi 
(23  May  1858),  in  the  operations  in  Central 
India,  and  at  Jugdespore  (20  Oct.).  The 
camel  corps  was  finally  disbanded  at  Agra 
in  April  1860,  after  having  marched  over 
3000  miles  (cf.  Despatches,  Lond.  Oaz. 
25  May  1858,  22  Feb.,  18  April,  and  9  Sept. 
1859).  Ross  was  awarded  the  medal  with 
two  clasps,  a  brevet  of  lieut.-col.  (20  July 
1858),  and  the  C.B.  (28  Feb.  1861).  In  the 
campaign  on  the  north-west  frontier  of  India 
(1863^)  Ross  served  with  the  rifle  brigade, 
and  was  in  the  action  of  Shubkuddar  (2  Jan. 


Ross 


231 


Ross 


1864).  He  received  the  medal  -with  clasp, 
and  was  promoted  colonel  on  3  April  1865. 
Subsequently  he  commanded  the  Laruf  field 
force  as  brigadier-general  during  the  oper- 
ations in  the  Malay  Peninsula  in  1875-6, 
and  took  part  in  the  capture  of  Kota-Lana 
(4  Jan.  1876).  On  bringing  the  operations 
to  a  successful  issue  he  was  mentioned  in 
the  general  orders  of  the  government  of 
India  {Lond.  Gaz.  18  Feb.  and  23  Feb. 
1876),  and  was  given  the  medal  with 
clasp. 

Ross  held  the  command  of  the  Saugor 
district  at  Jubbulpore  in  1874,  and  of  the 
Presidency  district  at  Fort  WilUam  (1875 
and  1876-9).  He  became  major-general 
on  1  Qct.  1877  (antedated  in  'London 
Gazette,'  1  March  1870).  The  Indian 
expeditionary  force  which  was  sent  to 
Malta  by  Lord  Beaconsfield's  orders  in 
1878  during  the  Eastern  crisis  was  under 
Ross's  command.  During  the  Afghan  war 
of  1878-80  he  led  the  second  division  of  the 
Kabul  field  force  which  defeated  the  enemy 
at  Shekabad,  and  was  accorded  for  the 
service  the  thanks  of  the  governor-general 
in  council  and  of  the  commander-in-chief  in 
India.  He  accompanied  Sir  Frederick  ( after- 
wards Lord)  Roberts  in  the  march  from 
Kabul  to  Kandahar  in  command  of  the 
infantry  division,  and  was  present  at  the 
battle  of  Kandahar  {Lond.  Guz.  30  July  and 
3  Dec.  1880).  He  received  the  thanks  of 
both  houses  of  parhament,  was  nominated 
K.C.B.  on  22  Feb.  1881,  and  was  awarded 
the  medal  with  clasp  and  bronze  decoration. 
From  1881  to  1886  he  held  the  command  of 
the  Poona  division  of  the  Bombay  army, 
and  in  the  latter  year  was  promoted  lieut.  - 
general  (12  Jan.).  In  1888  he  was  ap- 
pointed commander-in-chief  in  Canada,  and 
in  the  following  May  served  as  administrator 
pending  the  arrival  of  the  governor-general, 
Sir  Frederick  Stanley  (afterwards  sixteenth 
earl  of  Derby)  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II].  He  was 
nommated  G.C.B.  on  30  May  1891.  He 
was  appointed  colonel  of  the  Leicestershire 
regiment  on  6  Feb.  1895,  and  colonel  com- 
mandant of  the  rifle  brigade  on  29  July 
1903.  He  received  the  reward  for  dis- 
tinguished service,  and  retired  on  18  March 
1896.  He  died  on  5  Jan.  1905  at  KeUoe, 
Berwickshire.  He  married  in  1868  Mary 
Macleod,  daughter  of  A.  M.  Hay,  but 
obtained  a  divorce  in  1881.  He  had  issue 
one  son  and  one  daughter. 

[The  Times,  6  Jan.  1905;  H.  B.  Hanna, 
The  Second  Afghan  War,  vol.  ill.  1910 ; 
Dod's  Knightage  ;  Hart's  and  Official  Army 
Lists ;  Pratt's  People  of  the  Period ;  Rifle 
Brigade  Chronicle,  1905.]  H.  M.  V. 


ROSS,  JOSEPH  THORBURN  (1849- 
1903),  artist,  bom  at  Berwick-on-Tweed 
on  15  May  1849,  was  youngest  child  of 
two  sons  and  two  daughters  of  Robert 
Thorburn  Ross,  R.S.A.  (1816-1876),  by  his 
wife  Margaret  Scott.  The  parents  removed 
to  Edinburgh  for  good  when  Joseph  was 
a  baby.  Having  been  educated  at  the 
Military  Academy,  Hill  Street,  Edinbiirgh, 
he  was  engaged  for  a  time  in  mercantile 
pursuits  in  Leith  and  Gloucester,  but 
eventually,  after  a  successful  career  as  a 
student  in  the  Edinburgh  School  of  Art 
and  the  life  school  of  the  Royal  Scottish 
Academy  (1877-80),  he  devoted  himself 
to  painting  as  a  profession.  He  first 
exhibited  in  1872,  but  an  unconventional 
strain  in  his  work  retarded  its  official 
recognition,  and  it  was  not  till  1896  that 
he  was  elected  an  associate  of  the  Royal 
Scottish  Academy.  Portraiture,  incident 
(but  not  anecdote),  fantasy,  landscape,  and 
the  sea  were  all  treated  by  him,  and  if 
at  times  decorative  intention  and  realism 
were  imperfectly  harmonised,  and  the 
execution  and  draughtsmansliip,  though 
bold,  lacked  mastery,  the  colour  was  nearly 
always  beautiful  and  the  result  novel  and 
interesting.  But  it  was  in  sketches  made 
spontaneously  for  themselves  or  as  studies 
for  more  ambitious  pictures  that  he  was  at 
his  best.  He  worked  in  both  oil  and  water- 
colour  and  possessed  instinctive  feeling  for 
the  proper  use  of  each  medium.  Ross 
was  famihar  with  the  best  art  on  the 
Continent,  travelling  much  in  Italy,  and 
he  was  a  frequent  exhibitor  at  some 
of  the  leading  exhibitions  abroad,  his 
'  Serata  Veneziana '  winning  a  diploma  of 
honour  at  Dresden  in  1892.  He  was 
unmarried  and  resided  at  Edinburgh  with 
his  sisters.  He  died  from  the  effects  of 
a  fall  in  his  Edinburgh  studio  on  28  Sept. 
1903. 

Shortly  afterwards,  at  a  memorial  exhibi- 
tion of  his  work  held  in  Edinburgh,  his 
admirers  purchased  '  The  Bass  Rock,'  one 
of  his  most  important  pictures,  ■'  and 
presented  it  to  the  National  Gallery  of 
Scotland.  One  of  his  two  sisters,  Christina 
Paterson  Ross,  R.S.W.  (1843-1906),  was  well 
known  as  a  water-colour  painter.  His  other 
sister.  Miss  Jessie  Ross,  Edinburgh,  has  three 
portraits  of  her  brother,  two  when  a  child 
by  his  father,  and  one  in  oUs  painted  by 
Mr.  WilUam  Small  in  1903. 

[Scotsman,  29  Sept.  1903 ;  Exhib.  cata- 
logues ;  R.S.A.  Report,  1903  ;  introd.  to  cat. 
Memorial  Exhibition,  1904,  by  W.  D.  Mackay, 
R.S.A. ;  Scottish  Painting,  by  J.  L.  Caw ; 
private  information.]  J.  L.  C. 


Ross 


232 


Rousby 


ROSS,  WILLIAM  STEWART,  known 
by  the  pseudonym  of  '  Saladin  '  (1844- 
1906),  secularist,  bom  at  Kirkbean,  Gallo- 
way, on  20  March  1844,  was  son  of  Joseph 
Ross,  a  farm  servant  and  a  presbyterian. 
In  early  Ufe  Ross  developed  a  love  for 
poetry  and  romance.  After  being  edu- 
cated at  the  parish  school  of  New  Abbey, 
Kirkcudbrightshire,  and  at  Hutton  HaU 
Academy,  Caerlaverock,  he  became  usher 
at  Hutton  Hall,  and  in  1861  was  for  a 
short  time  master  at  Glenesshn  school, 
Dunscore.  After  two  years  as  assistant 
at  Hutton  HaU  Academy,  during  which  he 
occasionally  contributed  to  newspapers  and 
periodicals,  he  went  in  1864  to  Glasgow 
University  to  prepare  for  the  Scottish 
ministry.  There  he  showed  much  promise 
as  a  debater  at  the  Dialectical  Society. 
Conscientious  scruples  prevented  the  com- 
pletion of  his  theological  course.  While 
at  the  university  he  sent  fugitive  pieces 
in  poetry  and  prose  to  the  '  Dumfries-sliire 
and  Galloway  Herald,'  of  which  Thomas 
Aird  [q.  v.]  was  editor,  and  to  the  '  Dumfries 
and  Galloway  Standard,'  edited  by  William 
M'Dowall  [q.  v.].  The  favourable  reception 
of  a  novel,  '  Mildred  Merlock,'  which  was 
published  serially  in  the  '  Glasgow  Weekly 
Mail,'  and  brought  him  forty  guineas,  finally 
led  him  to  seek  a  hveUhood  from  his  pen. 

On  the  invitation  of  the  publisher  Thomas 
Laurie,  Ross  went  to  London  to  assist 
in  the  pubhshing  of  educational  works. 
In  1872  he  turned  writer  and  publisher 
of  educational  works  on  his  own  account 
at  41  Farringdon  Street,  caUing  his  firm 
WiUiam  Stewart  &  Co.  Many  works  on 
English  history  and  literature'  came  from 
his  pen  and  press.  He  pubUshed  books 
by  John  Daniel  Morell  [q.  v.],  John  Miller 
Dow  Meiklejohn  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  and  issued 
'  Stewart's  Local  Examination  '  series,  and 
'Stewart's  Mathematical'  series  of  hand- 
books, as  well  as  four  educational  magazines, 
of  one  of  which,  the  'School  Magazine,' 
he  succeeded  Dr.  Morell  as  editor. 

In  London  Ross  entered  with  enthusiasm 
into  the  free-thought  movement,  assisting 
Charles  Bradlaugh  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  in  the 
'National  Reformer'  in  his  struggle  for  Uberty 
of  thought  and  speech.  The  pubUcation  by 
Bradlaugh  and  Mrs.  Besant  of  Knowlton's 
neo-Malthusian  pamphlet,  '  The  Fruits  of 
Philosophy,'  in  1877-8  aUenated  Ross's 
sympathies,  and  he  subsequently  contributed 
to  the  rival  free-thought  newspaper,  the 
'  Secular  Review.'  This  was  amalgamated 
in  June  1877  with  the  'Secularist'  under 
the  joint  editorship  of  Mr.  Charles  Watts 
and  Mr.  G.  W.  Foote,  and  in  1880  Rosa 


became  joint  editor  with  Watts,  and  finally 
in  August  1884  sole  editor  and  proprietor. 
The  name  of  the  journal  was  changed  in 
January  1889  to  the  '  Agnostic  Journal  and 
Secular  Review.'  Ross,  who  wrote  for  the 
paper  under  the  pseudonym  of  '  Saladin,' 
raised  the  circulation  of  the  journal  by  his 
literary  energy  and  business  abiUty.  An 
outspoken  writer  on  both  theology  and 
sociology,  he  embodied  much  pungent 
criticism  in  'God  and  his  Book'  (1887; 
new  edit.  1906),  and  in  '  Woman,  her  Glory 
and  her  Shame '  (2  vols.  1894 ;  new  edit. 
1906). 

Ross  was  aiso  an  enthusiastic  writer  of 
verse.  His  narrative  poems,  '  Lays  of  Ro- 
mance and  Chivalry '  (1881,  12mo)  and 
'Isaure  and  other  Poems'  (1887),  are  full 
of  fervour,  and  betray  the  influence  of  Sir 
Walter  Scott.  Ross  won  the  medal  for 
the  best  poem  commemorating  the  un- 
veiling by  Lord  Rosebery  of  the  statue  to 
Robert  Bums  aX  Dumfries  in  1879,  and 
also  the  gold  medal  for  the  best  poem 
describing  the  visit  of  Kossuth  to  the  grave 
of  Bums. 

Ross  died  of  heart  failure  at  Brixton  on 
30  Nov.  1906,  and  was  buried  at  Woking 
cemetery.  His  wife  (born  Sherar),  who 
was  a  teacher  at  Hutton  HaU,  survived 
him  with  three  sons  and  a  daughter. 

[The  Times,  25  Dec.  1906 ;  Agnostic  Journal, 
8  Dec,  1906  (special  memoir  number),  15  Dec. 
1906  (with  portrait) ;  Gordon  G.  Flaws,  Sketch 
of  the  Life  and  Character  of  Saladin  ( W.  Stewart 
Ross),  1883  ;  Biograph,  1879,  ii.  155  ;  H.  R. 
Hithersay  and  G.  Ernest,  Sketch  of  the  Life  of 
Saladin,  1872.]  W.  B.  0. 

ROSSE,  fourth  Eael  of.  [See 
Parsons,  Sib  Laurence  (1840-1908).] 

ROUSBY,  WILLIAM  WYBERT  (1835- 
1907),  actor  and  theatrical  manager,  bom 
at  HuU  on  14  March  1835,  was  son  of  a 
London  commercial  man.  He  made  his 
first  appearance  on  the  stage  as  a  '  boy- 
prodigy,'  at  the  Queen's  Theatre,  HuU,  as 
Romeo,  on  16  July  1849,  under  the  manage- 
ment of  Mr.  Caple,  who  took  a  great  interest 
in  him  and  gave  him  a  thorough  theatrical 
training.  Before  he  was  sixteen  Rousby 
appeared  at  Glasgow,  Edinburgh,  and 
Liverpool  in  such  characters  as  Romeo, 
Hamlet,  OtheUo,  Macbeth,  and  Shylock. 

After  an  engagement  at  Norwich  he  joined 
Samuel  Phelps  at  Sadler's  WeUs  Theatre, 
and  there,  as  Malcolm  in  '  Macbeth,'  made 
his  first  appearance  on  the  London  stage 
on  27  Aug.  1853.  He  at  once  achieved 
success,  and  whUe  with  Phelps  he  played 
Luciusjn  '  Virginius,'  Laertes  in  '  Hanilet,' 


Rousby 


233 


Routh 


Master  Waller  in  'The  Love  Chase,'  Ly- 
sander  in  '  A  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,' 
and  the  Dauphin  in  '  Henry  V.'  At  the 
royal  command  performance  at  Windsor 
Castle  on  10  Nov.  1853  he  played  the  duke 
of  Bedford  in  '  Henry  V.' 

Rousby  was  still  under  nineteen  when 
he  proceeded  to  the  Theatre  Royal,  Jersey, 
to  play  leading  parts  there.  He  afterwards 
starred  in  the  provinces,  where  he  was 
likened  to  Edmund  Kean.  In  1860  he 
commenced  a  series  of  dramatic  recitals, 
and  he  also  impersonated  at  the  principal 
provincial  theatres  leading  characters  in 
Richard  III,'  '  The  Man  in  the  Iron  Mask,' 
•  The  Lady  of  Lyons,'  '  StiU  Waters  Run 
Deep,'  and  '  Hamlet.' 
.  At  the  Theatre  Royal,  Manchester,  in  Sept. 
1862,  he  played  Harry  Kavanagh  in  Fal- 
coner's '  Peep  o'  Day,'  and  in  1864,  at  the 
same  theatre,  at  the  Shakespearean  ter- 
centenary anniversary  festival,  he  played 
Romeo  in  '  Romeo  and  Juliet '  mth  Henry 
Irving  as  Mercutio,  Charles  Calvert  as  Friar 
Laurence,  and  Mrs.  Charles  Calvert  as 
Juliet. 

In  1868  he  married  Clara  Marion  Jessie 
Dowse  [see  Rousby,  Clara  Mabiok  Jessie]. 
On  the  introduction  of  William  Powell  Frith, 
R.A.  [q.  V.  Suppl.  II  J,  who  had  seen  them  act 
in  Jersey,  Tom  Taylor  [q.  v.],  the  drama- 
tist, engaged  them  for  the  Queen's  Theatre, 
Long  Acre.  They  appeared  on  20  Dec.  1869 
as  Bertuccio  and  KordeUsa  in  '  The  Fool's 
Revenge,'  Taylor's  adaptation  of  Hugo's 
'  Le  Roi  s' amuse.'  Rousby's  performance 
was  well  received,  despite  a  tendency  to 
over-elaboration.  On  22  Jan.  1870  he  played 
Courtenay,  earl  of  Devon,  in  Tom  Taylor's 
'  'Twixt  Axe  and  Crown,'  in  which  his  wife 
achieved  a  popular  triimiph.  In  February 
1871  he  played  Orlando  to  his  wife's 
Rosalind,  and  on  18  April  1871  Etienne 
de  Vignolles  in  Taylor's  'Joan  of  Arc'  At 
Drury  Lane,  under  Falconer  and  F.  B. 
Chatterton's  management,  he  acted  King 
Lear  to  his  wife's  Cordelia  (29  March  1873). 
At  the  Princess's  Theatre,  under  Chatter- 
ton's  management,  he  was  Cosmo  in  Miss 
Braddon's  'Griselda'  (13  Nov.  1873)  and 
John  Knox  in  W.  G.  Wills's  '  Mary  Queen 
of  Scots'  (23  Feb.  1874). 

After  the  death  of  his  wife  in  1879 
Rousby  became  proprietor  and  manager 
of  the  Theatre  Royal,  Jersey, 'where  he 
reappeared  from  time  to  time  in  his 
old  parts  in  such  plays  as  '  Jane  Shore,' 
'  Trapped,'  and  '  Ingomar.'  He  was  also 
manager  of  St.  Julian's  Hall,  Guernsey,  and 
to  the  end  of  his  life  gave  dramatic  recitals 
in  the  island,   Finally  retiring  fron^  the  stage 


in  1898,  he  died  at  Guernsey  on  10  Sept. 
1907,  and  was  buried  at  the  Mont-a-l'Abb^ 
cemetery,  Jersey.  His  second  wife,  Alice 
Emma  Maud  Morris,  whom  he  married 
on  5  July  1880,  survived  him  without  issue. 
An  oil  portrait  painted  by  Richard  Goldie 
Crawford  in  1896  belongs  to  the  widow. 

In  his  prime  Rousby  was  a  conscientious 
actor,  with  a  good  voice  and  a  mastery  of 
correct  emphasis,  but  he  gave  an  impression 
of  stiffness  and  seH-consciousness,  which 
grew  on  him  and  prevented  him  from  rising 
high  in  his  profession. 

[The  Era,  1853^  ;  14  Sept.  1907  ;  Guernsey 
Gossip,  18  Sept.  1907  ;  Pascoe's  Dramatic  List, 
1879  ;  Scott  and  Howard's  Blanchard,  1891 ; 
see  art.  Rottsby,  Clara  Marion  Jessie.] 

J.  P. 

ROUTH,  EDWARD  JOHN  (1831- 
1907),  mathematician,  bom  at  Quebec  on 
20  Jan.  1831,  was  son  of  Sir  Randolph 
Isham  Routh  [q.  v.],  commissary-general 
in  the  army,  by  his  second  wife,  Marie 
Louise,  sister  of  Cardinal  Elzear  Alexandre 
Taschereau  [q.  v.]  and  first  cousin  of  Sir 
Henri  Elzear  Taschereau  [q.  v.  Suppl.  11], 
chief  justice  of  Canada.  Martin  Joseph 
Routh  [q.  v.],  president  of  Magdalen 
College,  Oxford,  recognised  a  distant  rela- 
tionship by  leaving  Edward  a  bequest  on 
his  death  in  1854. 

When  eleven  years  of  age  Routh  was 
brought  to  England,  and  was  educated  first 
at  University  College  school,  and  later  at 
University  College,  London,  where  the 
influence  of  Augustus  De  Morgan  led  him 
to  devote  himself  to  mathematics.  He 
matriculated  at  London  University  in  1847, 
winning  an  exhibition  ;  he  graduated  B.A. 
as  a  scholar  in  1849,  and  carried  off  the 
gold  medal  for  mathematics  and  natural 
philosophy  in  the  examination  for  M.A. 
in  1853. 

Meanwhile  he  entered  Peterhouse,  Cam- 
bridge, as  a  '  pensioner  '  on  1  June  1850, 
and  read  with  the  great  coach  of  that  time, 
William  Hopkins  [q.  v.].  James  Clerk- 
MaxweU  [q.  v.]  entered  at  Peterhouse  in 
the  same  term  with  Routh,  but  migrated 
to  Trinity  at  the  end  of  his  first  term,  from, 
it  is  said,  an  anticipation  of  future  rivalry. 
In  the  mathematical  tripos  of  1854  Routh 
came  out  senior  wrangler  with  Clerk 
Maxwell  as  second.  In  the  examination  for 
the  Smith's  prizes,  the  two,  for  the  first 
time  on  record,  divided  the  honours  equally 
between  them. 

On  graduating  B.A.  in  January  1854 
Routh  commenced  '  coaching  '  in  mathe- 
matics, at  first  assisting  WiUiam  John 
Steele,  a  fellow  of  Peterhouse,  who  had  a 


Routh 


234 


Routh 


high  reputation  and  a  large  connection. 
Routh  was  elected  fellow  of  Peterhouse 
next  year,  and  was  appointed  college 
lecturer  in  mathematics,  a  post  which  he 
retained  till  1904.  He  was  also  assistant 
tutor  from  1856  to  1868  and  was  at  various 
times  junior  dean,  junior  bursar,  and 
praelector  of  his  college. 

In  1857  he  was  invited  to  the  Royal 
Observatory,  Greenwich,  with  a  view  to 
a  vacant  post  there  as  a  first  assistant. 
He  did  not  take  the  appointment,  but  at 
Greenwich  he  met  Hilda,  eldest  daughter 
of  Sir  George  Biddell  Airy  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I], 
the  astronomer-royal,  whom  he  married  on 
31  Aug.  1864. 

For  more  than  thirty  years  Routh's  chief 
energies  were  spent  at  Cambridge  in  pre- 
paring private  pupils  for  the  mathematical 
tripos.  On  Steele's  early  death  he 
became  the  chief  mathematical  coach  in 
the  university,  and  the  successes  of  his 
pupils  were  unprecedented.  In  the  tripos 
of  1856  Charles  Baron  Clarke,  his  first 
pupil  [q.  V.  Suppl.  II],  was  third  wrangler. 
In  1858  two  pupils,  Slesser  (Queens')  and 
(Sir)  Charles  Abercrombie  Smith,  were  re- 
spectively first  and  second  wrangler  and 
first  and  second  Smith's  prizemen.  In  the 
following  years,  pupils  of  his  were  senior 
wranglers  twenty-seven  times  and  Smith's 
prizemen  forty-one  times.  In  the  tripos 
of  1862  fifteen  of  his  nineteen  pupils  were 
in  the  list  of  thirty-two  wranglers,  seven 
among  the  first  ten.  From  1862  to  1882 
inclusive  he  had  an  unbroken  succession  of 
twenty- two  senior  wranglers  (two  in  1882, 
one  in  January  and  one  in  June  under  new 
regulations),  and  he  had  four  more  in  1884, 
in  1885,  in  1887  (when  four  seniors  were 
bracketed),  and  in  1888,  when  he  retired. 
His  senior  wranglers  included  Lord 
Justice  StirUng  (1861),  Lord  Justice 
Romer  (1863),  Lord  Rayleigh  (1865,  chan- 
cellor of  Cambridge  University),  Lord 
Moulton  (1868),  John  Hopkinson  (1871), 
(Sir)  Donal  McAhster  (1877,  principal  of 
Glasgow  University),  (Sir)  Joseph  Larmor 
(1880,  M.P.  for  Cambridge  University); 
and  of  other  wranglers  may  be  men- 
tioned (Sir)  J.  J.  Thomson,  O.M.,  (Sir)  C  A. 
Parsons,  Lord  Justice  Buckley,  and  (Sir) 
Richard  Solomon.  Of  the  990  wranglers 
between  1862  and  1888,  480  were  Routh's 
pupils.  On  Routh's  retirement  from  his 
work  as  private  coach  in  1888  his  old  pupils 
presented  Mi's.  Routh  with  her  husband's 
portrait  by  (Sir)  Hubert  von  Herkomer 
{The  Times,  6  Nov.  1888). 

Apart  from  his  personality,  which 
inspired  his  pupils  with  implicit  confidence 


in  his  powers,  and  his  lucidity  of  exposition, 
Routh  owed  his  success  as  a  teacher  to  his 
perception  of  the  relative  proportions  in 
which  the  many  subjects  of  the  tripos  should 
be  studied  ;  to  his  capacity  for  showing  his 
pupils  how  to  learn  and  how  to  use  their 
knowledge,  and  to  his  practice  of  continually 
testing  their  work  by  causing  them  to 
reproduce  what  they  had  been  learning. 

Despite  his  absorption  in  teaching  Routh 
kept  fully  abreast  of  current  advances  in 
mathematical  knowledge  and  made  many 
original  investigations.  Elected  fellow  of 
the  Cambridge  Philosophical  Society  in 
1854,  an  original  member  of  the  London 
Mathematical  Society  in  1865,  a  fellow  of 
the  Royal  Astronomical  Society  in  1866,  and 
of  the  Royal  Society  in  1872,  he  contributed 
to  the  '  Proceedings '  of  these  societies  as 
well  as  to  the  '  Mathematical  Messenger ' 
and  the  '  Quarterly  Journal  of  Mathematics ' 
numerous  papers  on  varied  topics  in 
geometry,  djniamics,  physical  astronomy, 
wave  motion,  'vibrations,  and  harmonic 
analysis.  As  early  as  1855  he  had  joined 
Lord  Brougham  in  preparing  a  separate 
volume,  '  All  Analytical  View  of  Newton's 
Principia,'  and  in  1860  he  supphed  an  urgent 
want  by  issuing  a  masterly  elementary 
treatise  on  '  Rigid  Dynamics  '  (7th  enlarged 
edit.  2  vols.  1905  ;  German  transl.,  Leipzig, 
1898,  with  pref .  by  Prof.  Klein  of  Gottingen). 
Other  important  contributions  by  Routh  to 
mathematical  literature  were  a  treatise  on 
'  Statics  '  (1891,  2  vols.  ;  revised  edit.  1896  ; 
enlarged  edit.  1902)  and  '  Djmamics  of  a 
Particle'  (1898).  These  three  dynamical 
treatises  constitute  an  encyclopaedia  and 
bibhography  on  the  subject  which  have  no 
equal  either  here  or  abroad.  In  1877 
Routh  won  the  Adams  prize  with  his 
'  Treatise  on  the  Stability  of  a  Given 
State  of  Motion,  particularly  Steady 
Motion,'  which  he  wrote  in  a  Christmas 
vacation.  Since  the  joublication  of 
Hamilton's  equations  of  motion  and  Sir 
Wilham  Thomson's  (Lord  Kelvin)  theory  of 
the  '  ignoration  of  co-ordinates  '  no  greater 
advance  has  probably  been  made  in 
dynamics  than  by  Routh's  theorem  of  the 
'  Modified  Lagrangian  Function,'  first  given 
in  this  essay.  A  large  part  of  the  work  on 
equations  of  motion  in  Thomson  and  Tait's 
'  Natxu-al  Philosophy '  was  rewritten  for 
the  second  edition  in  the  light  of  Routh's 
developments  of  the  theme. 

Routh  took  little  part  in  academic  busi- 
ness, but  he  served  for  four  years  (1888-92) 
on  the  council  of  the  senate  of  Cambridge 
University,  and  also  on  the  Board  of 
Mathematical  Studies.     He  examined  in  the 


Rowe 


235 


Rowlands 


mathematical  triposes  of  1860,  1861,  1888, 
1889,  1893,  and  1900,  besides  acting  as 
examiner  in  London  University  from  1859 
to  1864  and  again  from  1865  to  1870.  To 
the  last  he  actively  opposed  the  changes 
in  the  Cambridge  mathematical  tripos 
which  were  effected  in  1907. 

In  1883  he  and  his  friend,  W.  H.  Besant, 
St.  John's  College,  were  the  first  to  take 
the  new  Cambridge  degree  of  Sc.D.,  and  in 
the  same  year  his  college  elected  him  one 
of  its  first  honorary  fellows  under  the  new 
statutes.  He  was  made  hon.  LL.D.  of 
Glasgow  in  1878,  and  hon.  Sc.D.  of  Dublin 
in  1892.  He  was  also  a  feUow  of  the 
Geological  Society  from  1864  and  of  London 
University. 

Routh  died  at  Cambridge  on  7  June  1907, 
and  was  buried  at  Cherryhinton.  His  wife 
survived  him.  By  her  he  had  five  sons  and 
one  daughter.  The  eldest  son,  Edward 
Airy,  a  lieutenant  in  the  royal  artillery, 
died  in  1892  from  the  effects  of  service  in 
Egypt ;  and  the  yovmgest,  Rupert  John, 
in  the  Indian  civil  service,  died  at  the 
beginning  of  a  promising  career  in  Septem- 
ber 1907.  George  Richard  Randolph  is  an 
H.M.  inspector  of  schools ;  Arthur  Lionel, 
a  Ueutenant  in  the  royal  artillery ;  and 
Harold  Victor,  professor  of  Latin  at 
Trinity  University,  Toronto. 

A  replica  of  the  portrait  by  Sir  Hubert 
von  Herkomer  was  presented  by  Mrs.  Routh 
to  Peterhouse  in  1890,  and  it  hangs  in  the 
hall. 

Besides  the  works  cited,  Routh  published 
'  Solutions  of  Senate  House  Problems '  with 
Henry  William  Watson  [q.  v.  Suppl.  11] 
(1860). 

[Family  information  ;  personal  knowledge  ; 
Proc.  Roy.  Soc,  84a  ;  Proc.  Royal  Astron. 
Soc,  and  London  Math.  Soc.  ;  The  Times, 
8  June  1907 ;  Nature,  27  June  1907]. 

J.  D.  H.  D. 

ROWE,  JOSHUA  BROOKING  (1837- 
1908),  antiquary  and  naturalist,  bom  at 
Plymouth  on  12  June  1837,  was  only  son  of 
Joshua  Brooking  Rowe  of  Brixton,  near 
Plymouth,  printer  and  bookseller  of  Ply- 
mouth, by  his  second  wife,  Harriett  Caroline, 
daughter  of  Captain  Charles  Patey,  R.N. 
Samuel  Rowe  [q.  v.],  writer  about  Dartmoor, 
wa§  his  uncle.  After  education  at  a  private 
school  in  Plymouth  the  younger  Joshua 
was  in  1860  admitted  a  soHcitor,  and 
practised  for  many  years  in  Plymouth  in 
partnership  with  Francis  Bulteel,  and 
latterly  with  W.  L.  Munday. 

Through  life  he  devoted  his  leisure  to 
literary  and  scientific  research.  A  paper 
on  '  The   Mammals,  Birds,  Reptiles,   and 


Amphibians  of  Devon,*  which  he  read 
before  the  Plymouth  Institution  in  1862, 
was  issued  separately  next  year.  Subse- 
quently he  pubUshed  much  on  archaeo- 
logical topics,  and  encoiu*aged  local  archaeo- 
logical study.  In  1862  he  helped  to  form 
the  Devon  Association,  of  which  he  was 
president  in  1882,  and  joint  honorary 
secretary  from  1901  tiU  death.  To  the 
'  Transactions '  of  the  association  he  contri- 
buted over  fifty  papers.  In  1875  he  was 
elected  F.S.A.,  of  which  he  was  a  local 
secretary.  He  was  also  a  feUow  of  the 
Linnean  Society,  and  a  member  of  numerous 
antiquarian  societies,  being  a  founder  of  the 
Devon  and  Cornwall  Record  Society. 

From  1882  he  resided  at  Plympton 
St.  Maurice,  where  he  was  active  in  local 
affairs.  He  transcribed  the  parish  registers 
for  pubUcation  in  the  '  Parish  Magazine.' 
On  28  Jime  1908  he  died  at  Plympton 
St.  Maurice,  and  was  buried  in  the  church- 
yard there. 

In  December  1864  he  married  at  St. 
Andrew's,  Plymouth,  Sara  Foale,  daughter 
of  Henry  (>ews,  of  Plympton,  by  whom 
he  had  no  issue. 

A  photograph  hangs  in  the  Exeter  public 
library,  to  which  he  bequeathed  his  library 
of  about  10,000  volumes,  pamphlets  and 
manuscripts,  including  an  vmpubUshed 
history  of  Plympton  St.  Mary. 

Rowe  revised  Samuel  Rowe's  '  Perambu- 
lation of  .  .  .  Dartmoor'  (Exeter,  1896), 
and  also  published :  1.  '  The  Cistercian 
Houses  of  Devon,'  Plymouth,  1878.  2. 
*  The  History  of  Plympton  Erie,'  Exeter, 
1 906 .  3.  '  The  Ecclesiastical  History  of  Ply- 
mouth,' 4  parts;  PljTuouth,  1873-4-5-6. 
He  wrote  for  many  local  periodicals,  and 
was  joint  editor  of  '  Devon  Notes  and 
Queries,'  some  of  his  contributions  to  which 
were  reprinted  separately.  The  article  on 
the  '  Mammals  of  Devon,'  for  the  Devon 
volume  of  the  '  Victoria  County  Histories,' 
is  by  him. 

[Trans,  of  Devonshire  Association,  vol.  40, 
1908  ;  Devon  and  Cornwall  Notes  and  Queries, 
1908,  V.  121 ;  private  information.] 

H.  T.-S. 

ROWLANDS,  DAVID,  '  Dewi  Mon' 
(1836-1907),  Welsh  scholar  and  poet,  son 
of  John  and  Margaret  Rowlands,  was 
bom  on  4  March  1836  at  Geufron, 
Rhosybol,  Anglesey.  Two  years  later,  his 
father  moved  to  the  farm  at  Ty  Cristion, 
Bodedem.  After  a  village  education  he 
was  apprenticed  at  thirteen,  and  spent 
some  time  in  shops  at  Holyhead  and 
Hatfield.      But    at   the    instance   of    the 


Rowlands 


236 


Rundall 


Rev.  W.  Griffith,  Holyhead,  he  became  an 
independent  preacher,  and  in  1853  entered 
Bala  Congregational  College.  Thence  he 
went  in  1856  to  New  College,  London; 
he  returned  to  Bala  in  1857  for  a  year 
as  assistant-tutor,  and  in  1858  became  a 
member  of  the  Congregational  College  at 
Brecon,  graduating  B.A.  at  London  Uni- 
versity in  1860.  His  first  pastorate  was 
at  Llanbrynmair  (1861-6)  ;  he  was  then 
for  four  years  (1866-70)  minister  of  the 
English  church  at  Welshpool,  and  for  two 
(1870-2)  of  the  English  church  at  Car- 
marthen. From  1872  to  1897  he  was  one 
of  the  tutors  of  Brecon  CoUege,  and  from 
1897  head  of  the  institution.  He  died  at 
Brecon  on  7  Jan.  1907. 

Rowlands,  whose  bardic  name  was  '  Dewi 
Mon,'  was  of  versatile  gifts,  an  able 
preacher  and  teacher,  a  skilful  writer  of 
Welsh  and  English  verse,  and  a  conspicuous 
figure  in  Welsh  literary  and  political  life. 
In  his  later  years  the  critical  state  of  his 
health  kept  him  somewhat  in  retirement. 
His  chief  works  are  :  1.  '  Caniadau  Serch  ' 
(Welsh  lyrics),  Bala,  1855,  published  when 
he  was  nineteen.  2.  '  Sermons  on  Historical 
Subjects,'  London,  1870.  3.  '  Grammadeg 
Cymraeg,'  Wrexham,  1877,  a  short  Welsh 
grammar.  4.  '  Gwersi  mewn  Grammadeg,' 
Dolgelly,  1882,  a  manual  of  lessons  in 
grammar.  6.  A  Welsh  version  of  the 
'Alcestia'  of  Euripides,  1887,  sent  in  for 
competition  at  the  Aberdare  eisteddfod 
of  1885 ;  it  divided  the  prize  with 
another  version  and  both  were  printed  in 
one  volume  at  the  cost  of  the  marquis 
of  Bute.  6.  'Telyn  Tudno,'  Wrexham, 
1897,  containing  the  life  and  works  of  his 
brother-in-law,  the  poet  Tudno  (Thomas 
Tudno  Jones).  Rowlands  worked  much  with 
the  composer  Joseph  Parry,  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II], 
and  supplied  English  words  for  the  opera 
'  Blodwen  '  and  the  oratorios  '  Emmanuel ' 
and  '  Joseph  ' ;  he  was  also  literary  editor  of 
Parry's  '  Cambrian  Minstrelsie  '  (Edinburgh, 
1893).  He  was  one  of  the  four  editors  of 
the  hymns  in  '  Y  Caniedydd  CynuUeidfaol ' 
(London,  1895),  the  hymn  and  tune  book 
of  the  Welsh  congregationalists,  and  in 
1902  was  chairman  of  the  Congregational 
Union  of  Wales.  He  took  a  leading  part 
in  Breconshire  politics  and  was  a  member 
of  the  committee  which  drafted  the 
county  scheme  of  intermediate  education. 
He  married  (1)  in  1864,  Mary  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  William  Roberts  of  Liverpool, 
by  whom  he  left  a  son,  Wilfred ;  (2)  in 
1897,  Alice,  step-daughter  of  J.  Prothero, 
of  Brecon. 

[Who's  Who,  1907  ;   '  Album  Aberhonddu,' 


ed.  T.  Stephens,  1898,  pp.  118-9;  T.  R. 
Roberts,  Diet,  of  Eminent  Welshmen ;  Brit. 
Weekly,  10  Jan.  1907  ;  Geninen,  March  1907  ; 
Congregational  Yearbook,  1908,  pp.  196-7.] 

J.E.  L. 

ROWTON,  Bakon.  [See  Corey, 
Montagu  William  Lowry  (1838-1903), 
politician  and  philanthropist.] 

RUNDALL,   FRANCIS  HORNBLOW 

(1823-1908),  inspector-general  of  Indian 
irrigation,  born  at  Madras  on  22  Dec.  1823, 
was  youngest  son  of  the  seven  children  of 
Lieut. -colonel  Charles  Rundall,  of  the  East 
India  Company's  service,  judge  advocate* 
general  of  the  Madras  army,  by  his  wife 
Henrietta  Wryghte.  The  second  of  his 
three  brothers.  Captain  John  William, 
Madras  engineers,  died  on  active  service  in 
the  second  Burmese  war  on  12  Nov.  1852. 

Educated  at  Kensington  grammar  school 
and  at  the  East  India  Company's  mili- 
tary seminary  at  Addiscombe  (1839-41),  he 
was  gazetted  to  the  Madras  engineers  on 
10  Dec.  1841,  and  after  the  usual  course  at 
Chatham  reached  India  on  23  Dec.  1843. 
He  was  adjutant  of  the  Madras  sappers  and 
miners  for  a  few  months,  but  in  Sept.  1844 
joined  the  pubhc  works  department  as 
assistant  to  General  Sir  Arthur  Thomais 
Cotton  [q.  V.  Suppl.  I]  in  his  surveys 
for  the  irrigation  of  the  Godavery 
delta.  After  hviei  duty  in  Tanjore,  to 
acquire  knowledge  of  the  great  Cauvery 
works,  he  assisted  Cotton  in  the  construc- 
tion of  the  Godavery  works  from  1845  to 
1851.  Warmly  attached  to  his  chief,  he 
shared  both  his  rehgious  fervour  and  his 
enthusiastic  belief  in  irrigation  and  navig- 
able canals  for  India.  He  was  appointed 
district  engineer  of  Vizagapatam  and  Ganjam 
in  1851  (when  also  he  was  promoted  captain) 
and  district  engineer  of  Rajamahendri  in 
May  1855,  a  position  which  gave  him  charge 
of  the  further  Godavery  works  then  in 
progress. 

In  1859  Rundall  became  superintending 
engineer  of  the  northern  circle  and  depart- 
mental secretary  to  the  Madras  government. 
He  was  soon  serving  in  addition  as  con- 
sulting engineer  to  the  government  for  the 
Madras  Irrigation  Company's  works.  In 
1861  he  was  gazetted  Ueutenant-colonel  and 
granted  special  leave  to  be  chief  engineer 
to  the  East  India  Irrigation  and  Canal 
Company,  then  constructing  the  Orissa 
canals  on  plans  laid  down  by  Cotton.  Though 
water  was  supplied  from  1865,  the  works 
were  not  sufficiently  advanced  to  be  effec- 
tive in  the  terrible  famine  of  the  following 
year,  but  under  Rundall  they  constituted 


Rundall 


237 


Rusden 


an  excellent  form  of  relief  labour.  Cotton's 
sanguine  estimates  had  to  be  largely  ex- 
ceeded ;  the  cultivators  were  slow  to  avail 
themselves  of  the  water  supply ;  rates  had 
to  be  lowered  to  an  unremimerative  figure  ; 
the  company  failed  to  raise  further  capital, 
and  the  canals  were  taken  over  by  the 
government  in  1869.  Though  no  financial 
success,  they  are  of  great  value  in  time  of 
drought. 

From  July  1867  Rundall  was  chief  irriga- 
tion engineer  and  joint  secretary  to  the 
Bengal  government,  and  the  Son  canals, 
which  had  also  been  projected  by  the  East 
India  Irrigation  and  Canal  Company,  for 
the  service  of  the  Shahabad,  Gaya,  and 
Patna  districts,  were  commenced  under  his 
orders.  By  them  more  than  half  a  milUon 
acres  are  annually  watered,  and  they  3n[eld 
about  4  per  cent,  on  the  capital  invested. 
From  April  1872  he  was  inspector-general 
of  irrigation  and  deputy  secretary  to  the 
government  of  India,  and  was  thus  brought 
into  close  touch  with  the  progress  of 
irrigation  throughout  the  country.  He 
gained  a  reputation  for  enthusiasm, 
soundness  of  judgment,  and  acciiracy  in 
estimates.  During  his  service,  which  ter- 
minated in  April  1874,  he  had  only  once 
taken  leave  home. 

RimdaU,  who  had  been  promoted  colonel 
in  June  1868  and  major-general  in  March 
1869,  was  created  a  C.S.I.  in  Dec.  1875, 
and  was  made  colonel  commandant  of  the 
royal  engineers  in  1876.  He  became 
Ueu tenant-general  at  the  end  of  1878,  and 
general  in  Nov.  1885,  being  placed  on  the 
unemployed  supernumerary  fist  in  July 
1881. 

At  the  invitation  of  the  Khedive  IsmaU, 
Rundall  examined  the  delta  of  the  NUe  in 
1876-7,  and  submitted  plans  and  estimates 
for  irrigation.  His  proposals,  which  in- 
cluded the  construction  of  a  mighty  dam 
not  far  from  the  site  of  the  present  one  at 
Assouan,  were  frustrated  by  the  bank- 
ruptcy of  the  country.  Rundall' s  services 
were  engaged  by  a  syndicate  formed  in 
1883  to  construct  a  Palestinian  canal  ad- 
mitting of  the  passage  of  the  largest  vessels 
from  the  Mediterranean  to  the  Red  Sea, 
by  way  of  the  Jordan  Valley  and  the  Gulf 
of  Akaba,  but  the  project  did  not  mature 
(cf .  his  *  The  Highway  of  Egypt :  Is  it  the 
Suez  Canal  or  any  other  Route  between 
the  Mediterranean  and  the  Red  Sea  ? ' 
London  1882).  After  retirement  he  lectured 
on  Indian  irrigation  at  the  Chatham  school 
of  mihtary  engineering,  and  some  of  the 
lectures  were  privately  printed  (Chatham, 
1876).    He  also  wrote  the  following  pam- 


phlets, '  Notes  on  Report  of  Ganges  Canal 
Committee  '  (Cuttack,  1866) ;  '  Memo,  on 
the  Madras  Irrigation  Company's  Works 
at  Kumool '  (Dorking,  undated) ;  and  a 
'  Review  of  Progress  of  Irrigation  Schemes 
in  relation  to  Famine  Aspects,'  placed  before 
a  ParUamentary  select  committee  in  1878. 

He  died  at  Moffat,  N.B.,  at  the  house  of 
his  son-in-law,  the  Rev.  Francis  Wingate 
Pearse,  headmaster  of  St.  Ninian's  school, 
on  30  Sept.  1908,  and  was  buried  at  Moffat 
cemetery.  He  married  on  8  Dec.  1846 
Fanny  Ada,  daughter  of  Captain  W.  G. 
Seton-Burn,  3rd  fight  dragoons,  and  had 
three  daughters  and  two  sons,  of  whom 
the  eldest  is  Colonel  Frank  Montagu 
RundaU,  C.B.,  D.S.O.,  late  4th  Gurkha 
rifles. 

[Vibart's  Addiscombe :  its  Heroes  and 
Men  of  Note,  1894 ;  Lady  Hope's  Life  of 
(General  Arthur  Cotton,  1900  ;  India  List, 
1908;  Imp.  Gaz.  of  India,  1908,  articles 
on  Orissa  and  Son  canals  ;  Joum.  of  Royal 
Engineers,  vol.  viii.  Dec.  1908  ;  The  Times, 
1  Oct.  1908  ;  information  kindly  suppfied  by 
Colonel  F.  M.  Rundall.]  F.  H.  B. 

RUSDEN,  GEORGE  WILLIAAI  (1819- 
1903),  historian  of  AustraUa  and  New 
Zealand,  bom  at  Leith  Hill  Place,  Surrey, 
on  9  July  1819,  was  third  son  of  the  Rev. 
George  Keylock  Rvisden  and  Anne,  only 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Townsend. 
While  yet  a  lad  he  emigrated  to  New 
South  VVales  in  1834  with  his  father,  who 
was  appointed  chaplain  for  the  Maitland 
district. 

Rusden  first  tried  his  hand  at  pastoral 
work,  but  he  soon  turned  to  pohtics  ;  from 
1841  onwards  he  wrote  for  the  press  and 
lectured.  On  4  July  1849  he  became  under 
the  New  South  Wales  government  agent 
for  national  schools  at  Port  PhilUp  ;  later 
he  was  transferred  to  Moreton  Bay.  When 
in  1851  the  new  colony  of  Victoria  was 
constituted,  he  was  appointed  (10  Oct.)  chief 
clerk  in  the  colonial  secretary's  office,  and 
on  11  Oct.  1852  clerk  to  the  executive 
coxincU.  On  18  Nov.  1856,  when  a  full  parlia- 
ment of  two  chambers  was  established, 
he  became  clerk  of  parliaments.  In  1853 
he  joined  the  national  board  of  education 
for  Victoria  and  the  council  of  the  Mel- 
bourne University.  Always  deeply  in- 
terested in  Shakespeare,  he  had  much  to 
do  with  the  establishment  of  the  Shake- 
speare scholarships  at  that  university  in 
1864. 

Having  gradually  formed  the  idea  of 
writing  a  kistory  of  Australasia,  Rusden 
visited  England  in  1874  with  a  view  to 


Rusden 


238 


Russell 


finding  support  for  the  enterprise,  and  was 
much  encouraged  by  Anthony  TroUope  ;  in 
the  latter  part  of  1878  he  visited  New  Zea- 
land in  connection  with  the  history  which 
he  was  writing  of  that  part  of  the  empire. 
In  1882,  having  retired  on  pension,  he 
again  visited  New  Zealand  and  then  came 
on  to  England  to  take  up  his  residence  and 
see  to  the  publication  of  his  histories,  both 
of  which  came  out  in  1883.  Their  publi- 
cation produced  an  unfortunate  episode : 
an  action  for  libel  was  brought  against 
Rusden  by  one  Bryce,  a  member  of  the  New 
Zealand  legislature,  respecting  whose  action 
during  the  Maori  wars  the  historian  had 
used  severe  and  unguarded  criticism. 
Some  of  the  most  eminent  counsel  at  the 
bar  were  engaged,  and  the  case  lasted  eight 
days  during  March  1886.  A  jury  cast 
Rusden  in  5000Z.  damages,  afterwards 
reduced  by  consent  to  about  half  that 
amount  on  a  new  trial  at  which  Rusden 
himself  conducted  his  case  with  marked 
ability.  At  the  second  hearing  Rusden  re- 
tracted his  statements.  The  press  was  on 
the  whole  unfavourable  to  Rusden,  who  was 
held  to  be  guilty  of  serious  indiscretion. 

About  1893  Rusden  returned  to  Mel- 
bourne to  spend  the  rest  of  his  life.  He 
divided  his  time  between  his  literary 
work  and  municipal  affairs ;  but  his  health 
gradually  failed,  and  he  died  at  his  house, 
Cotmandene,  South  Yarra,  on  23  Dec.  1903. 
Rusden  was  of  striking  appearance  and  was 
a  genial  and  interesting  companion. 

Rusden's  chief  works  were  his  '  History 
of  Austraha '  (3  vols.  1883)  and  *  History 
of  New  Zealand '  (3  vols.  1883) ;  revised 
editions  of  both  were  published  at  Mel- 
bourne in  1895-7.  These  works  ofEer  a 
broad  survey  of  the  growth  of  two  great 
colonies,  but  Rusden's  defect  of  critical 
faculty  better  adapts  them  to  the  use  of 
the  public  man  than  of  the  student. 

Rusden  also  published  :  1.  '  Moyarra,  an 
Austrahan  Legend,'  a  poem,  Maitland, 
1851.  2.  'National  Education,'  1853. 
3.  'Discovery,  Survey,  and  Settlement  of 
Port  Phillip,'  1872.  4.  'Curiosities  of 
Colonisation,'  1874.  6.  '  WilHam  Shake- 
speare :  his  Life,  Work  and  Teaching,'  Mel- 
bourne, 1903.  Among  many  pamphlets 
which  he  issued  under  his  own  name  or 
the  pseudonyms  of  '  Vindex  '  or  '  Yitta- 
davin '  the  most  interesting  are  his 
'  Character  of  FalstaS  '  (1870)  and  a  •  Letter 
to  "The  Times"  on  the  Law  of  Libel '  (1890). 

[Melbouma  Argus  and  Age,  24  Dec.  1903 ; 
Athenaeum,  6  Feb.  1904 ;  Mennell's  Diet. 
of  Australas.  Biog.  ;  Early  Victorian  Blue 
Books ;  his  own  evidence  in  Bryce  v.  Rusden 


(pp.    264    seq.);    Brit.  Mus.    Cat.;     personal 
knowledge.]  C.  A.  H. 

RUSSELL,  HENRY  CHAMBER- 
LAINE  (1836-1907),  astronomer,  bom 
at  West  Maitland,  New  South  Wales,  on 
17  March  1836,  was  son  of  the  Hon.  Bourne 
Russell.  After  education  at  the  West 
Maitland  grammar  school  and  at  Sydney 
University,  where  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1858, 
he  was  appointed  (1  Jan.  1859)  an  assistant 
at  the  Sydney  observatory,  and  succeeded 
to  the  position  of  government  astronomer 
in  August  1870.  The  first  years  of  his 
directorship  were  devoted  to  the  enlarge- 
ment and  re-equipment  of  the  observatory, 
and  to  the  estabUshment  throughout  the 
colony  of  a  very  large  number  of  meteoro- 
logical stations,  furnished  in  great  part 
with  instruments  designed  and  made  by  him, 
and  maintained  by  volunteer  observers  who 
were  drawn  into  the  work  by  Russell's 
enthusiasm.  Throughout  his  life  he  de- 
voted much  time  to  the  discussion  of  the 
great  mass  of  observations  furnished  by 
these  volunteers.  His  proof  that  the  River 
Darling  loses  very  much  more  water  than  can 
be  accounted  for  by  discharge  and  evapo- 
ration led  to  important  gain  in  knowledge 
of  the  underground  water  systems  of  the 
country. 

Russell's  first  great  service  to  astronomy 
was  the  organisation  of  the  Austrahan  ob- 
servations of  the  transit  of  Venus  in  1874. 
He  equipped  four  parties,  and  prepared  the 
account  of  the  whole  work  which  appeared 
in  1892.  He  represented  Australia  at  the 
congress  summoned  to  meet  in  Paris  in  1887 
to  consider  the  construction  of  a  photo- 
graphic chart  of  the  sky.  He  promised  the 
co-operation  of  the  Sydney  observatory, 
and  at  once  ordered  the  necessary  objective, 
but  with  characteristic  resource  decided  to 
construct  the  mounting  at  his  observatory. 
To  Sydney  the  committee  of  the  astro- 
graphic  chart  entrusted  the  zone  of  south 
dechnation  54°  to  62°.  The  carrying  for- 
ward of  this  work,  very  considerable  for 
an  observatory  of  modest  resources,  fuUy 
occupied  the  later  years  of  Russell's 
directorship.  He  could  not  complete  it, 
but  he  left  it  well  established,  and  on  the 
way  to  completion. 

Russell  took  an  active  part  in  initiating 
technical  education  in  New  South  Wales ; 
he  was  a  fellow  of  the  University  of  Sydney, 
and  vice-chancellor  in  1891.  He  was  four 
times  president  of  the  Royal  Society  of  New 
South  Wales,  and  first  president  of  the 
Australasian  Association  for  the  Advance- 
ment of  Science.  He  was  elected  F.R.S.  in 
1886,  and  was  created  C.M.G.  in  1890. 


Russell 


239 


Russell 


His  published  works  include :  '  Climate 
of  New  South  Wales:  Descriptive,  His- 
torical, and  Tabular'  (Sydney,  1877); 
'  Photographs  of  the  Milky  Way  and  Nube- 
culae  taken  at  Sydney  Observatory  1890 ' 
(fol.  Sydney,  1891);  'Description  of  the 
Star  Camera  at  the  Sydney  Observatory' 
(4to,  Sydney,  1892) ;  '  Observations  of  the 
Transit  of  Venus,  9  Dec.  1874 ;  made 
at  Stations  in  New  South  Wales '  (4to, 
Sydney,  1892),  with  many  volumes  of 
astronomical  and  meteorological  observa- 
tions published  from  the  Sydney  obser- 
vatory, and  a  great  number  of  papers  in 
the  memoirs  and  monthly  notices  of  the 
Royal  Astronomical  Society,  the  Royal 
Society  of  New  South  Wales,  and  other 
scientific  societies. 

Russell  resigned  the  position  of  govern- 
ment astronomer  in  1905,  and  died  at 
Sydney  on  22  Feb.  1907.  He  married  Emily 
Jane,  daughter  of  Ambrose  Foss  of  Sydney, 
in  1861 ;  she  survived  him  with  one  son 
and  four  daughters. 

[Proc.  Roy.  Sec,  A.  80,  1908;  Monthly 
Notices  Roy.  Astr.  Soc.  Lxviii.  241,  1908.] 

A.  R.  H. 

RUSSELL,  THO^L\S  O'NEILL  (1828- 
1908),  a  founder  of  the  Gaehc  movement 
in  L^land,  bom  at  Lissanode,  Moate,  co. 
Westmeath,  ia  1828,  was  son  of  Joseph 
Russell,  a  gentleman  farmer  who  belonged 
to  the  Society  of  Friends.  After  a  soiind 
elementary  education  at  the  national  school 
he  assisted  in  the  management  of  his  father's 
extensive  farm.  About  1850  he  found  em- 
ployment in  Dublin  in  a  smaU  business  firm 
of  W.  R.  Jacob,  a  Quaker,  which  sub- 
sequently developed  into  one  of  the  greatest 
concerns  in  Ireland.  Russell  soon  travelled 
for  the  fii-m,  and  subsequently  he  followed 
the  same  caUing  for  other  houses  in  Ireland, 
France,  and  America. 

In  1858  he  was  an  occasional  contributor 
to  the  newly  established  '  Irishman,'  an 
advanced  nationalist  organ.  There  he  urged 
the  revival  of  the  ancient  Irish  tongue. 
This  became  the  foremost  aim  of  his  career. 
He  learned  Irish  and  soon  wrote  it  with 
f aciUty.  His  association  with  the  '  Irishman ' 
during  the  Fenian  activity  exposed  him  to 
risk  of  arrest.  Migrating  to  America,  he 
remained  in  the  United  States  for  nearly 
thirty  yeai-s.  There  he  obtained  employ- 
ment as  a  commercial  traveller,  and  in  that 
capacity  he  visited  every  state  of  the 
Union.  He  regularly  contributed  to  the 
'  Chicago  Citizen  '  and  corresponded  with 
the  Irish  press,  invariably  writing  on  the 
Irish  language.  He  also  lectiired  on  the 
same  theme. 


In  1895  he  returned  to  Ireland  with  a 
moderate  competence,  and  at  once  began 
to  organise  opinion  in  Dublin  by  means 
of  essay  and  lecture  in  the  interests  of  a 
Gaehc  revival.  To  his  efforts  to  arouse  in 
Irishmen  a  sense  of  the  value  of  their  ancient 
language  and  music  was  largely  due  the 
inauguration  of  the  Gaelic  League  in  1893 
and  of  the  Feis  Ceoil  (Irish  musical 
festival)  in  1897.  He  died  on  15  June  1908 
in  Synge  St.,  DubUn,  and  was  buried  in 
Mount  Jerome  cemetery.  Russell  was  helped 
in  his  propaganda  by  his  splendid  physique, 
his  fiery  enthusiasm,  and  his  command  of 
forcible  language. 

Apart  from  his  contributions  to  the  press 
Russell  published  two  novels,  descriptive 
of  Irish  hfe,  of  which  the  first,  '  Dick 
Massey'  was  issued  at  Glasgow  in  1860 
(under  the  pseudonym  of  '  Reginald  Tier- 
ney ')  and  has  run  through  numerous  edi- 
tions. It  is  a  homely  story,  not  without 
serious  faults  of  composition  and  construc- 
tion, but  it  hit  the  popular  taste.  Russell's 
other  works  are  :  1.  '  True  Hearts'  Trials,'  a 
novel,  Glasgow  1873 ;  new  edit.  Dublin  1907. 
2.  '  Speech  of  Robert  Emmet  translated  into 
Irish,'  New  York,  1879.  3.  '  Beauties  and 
Antiquities  of  Ireland,'  1897.  4.  '  Teanga 
Thioramhml  na  h-Eireann,'  Dublin,  1897. 
5.  '  A  Selection  of  Moore's  Irish  Melodies, 
translated  by  Archbishop  McHale,'  edited, 
with  additions,  Dubhn,  1899.  6.  '  Ff or 
Chlairsseach  na  h-Eireann,  or  the  True 
Harp  of  Ireland,'  edited  by  Russell,  Dublin, 
1900.  7.  '  An  Borama  Laigean,  or  the 
Leinster  Tribute,  put  into  modem  Irish,' 
Dubhn,  1901.  8.  '  The  Last  Irish  King,' 
a  drama  in  three  acts,  Dublin,  1904.  9. 
'  Red  Hugh,'  a  drama  in  three  acts,  Dubhn, 
1905.  10.  '  Is  Ireland  a  Dying  Nation  ?  * 
Dubhn,  1906. 

[Literary  Year  Book,  1906 ;  Journal  of 
National  Literary  Society  of  Ireland,  1900-4, 
p.  128 ;  Irish  Independent,  1908 ;  personal 
knowledge.]  D,  J.  O'D. 

RUSSELL,  WILLIAM  CLARK  (1844- 
1911),  novehst,  bom  at  New  York  on 
24  Feb.  1844,  was  son  of  Henry  RusseU 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  I],  vocahst  and  song  composer, 
by  his  wife  Isabella  daughter  of  Cliarlea 
Lloyd  of  Bingley  Hall,  Birmingham.  From 
his  mother,  who  was  a  relative  of  the  poet 
WiUiam  Wordsworth  [q.  v.],  and  herself  a 
writer  of  verse,  Clark  Russell  mainly  in- 
herited his  taste  for  hterature.  After  edu- 
cation at  private  schools  at  Winchester  and 
Boulogne  he  joined  the  British  merchant 
service  in  1858,  and  served  as  an  apprentice 
on  board  the  sailing  vessel  Duncan  Dunbar. 


Russell 


240 


Russell 


He  made  several  voyages  to  India  and 
Australia,  and  while  off  the  coast  of  China 
in  1860  he  witnessed  the  capture  of  the  Taku 
forts  by  the  combined  British  and  Trench 
forces.  His  life  on  shipboard  was  marked  by 
privations  which  seriously  undermined  his 
health.  Nevertheless  from  these  early  ex- 
periences Clark  Russell  gathered  the  material 
which  was  to  be  his  hterary  stock-in-trade. 

In  1866  he  retired  from  the  merchant 
service,  and  after  a  few  months  in  a  com- 
mercial calling  he  adopted  a  hterary  career. 
He  began  by  writing  a  tragedy  in  verse, 
which  was  produced  at  the  Haymarket 
Theatre  in  1866,  but  proved  a  failure. 
Subsequently  he  took  up  journalism.  In 
1868  he  served  as  editor  of  '  The  Leader,' 
and  in  1871  he  wrote  for  the  '  Kent  County 
News.'  But  he  soon  settled  down  to 
writing  nautical  tales  of  adventure,  which 
was  henceforth  his  main  occupation.  His 
first  novel,  '  John  Holdsworth,  Chief  Mate  ' 
(1875),  at  once  attracted  attention,  and  the 
still  more  popiilar  '  Wreck  of  the  Grosvenor  ' 
(1877 ;  new  edit.  1900)  established  his 
reputation  as  a  graphic  writer  of  sea  stories. 
While  these  early  works  brought  him  little 
profit  owing  to  the  sale  of  the  copyright 
to  the  publishers,  they  served  as  useful 
advertisement.  For  thirty  years  a  con- 
stant stream  of  more  or  less  successful 
novels  flowed  from  his  fertile  pen  ;  in  all  he 
produced  fifty-seven  volumes. 

Meanwhile  Clark  RusseU  continued  to 
contribute  articles  on  sea  topics  to  the 
leading  journals.  In  1880  he  received 
an  invitation  from  Joseph  Cowen  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  I]  to  join  the  staff  of  the  '  New- 
castle Clironicle,'  and  later  for  a  brief  period 
he  was  editor  of  '  May  fair.'  In  1882  he 
accepted  the  offer  of  a  post  on  the  '  Daily 
Telegraph,'  and  for  seven  years  he  was  a 
regular  contributor  to  that  paper  imder  the 
pseudonym  of  '  A  Seafarer.'  The  tragedies 
and  comedies  of  the  sea  were  his  principal 
theme,  and  his  masterly  account  of  the 
wreck  of  the  Indian  Chief  on  the  Long  Sand 
(5  Jan.  1881)  enhanced  his  growing  reputa- 
tion as  a  descriptive  writer.  Many  of  his 
fugitive  articles  in  the  '  Daily  Telegraph  ' 
were  reprinted  in  volume  form  under  such 
titles  as  'My  Watch  Below'  (1882)  and 
'  Round  the  GaUey  Fire  '  (1883). 

A  zealous  champion  in  the  press  of  the 
grievances  of  the  merchant  seamen,  Clark 
Russell  urged  that  the  hardships  of  their 
life  were  practically  unchanged  since  the 
repeal  of  the  Navigation  Acts  in  1854,  and 
that  despite  the  Merchant  Shipping  Act 
of  1876  [see  Plimsoll,  Samuel,  Suppl.  I] 
ships  were  still  sent  to  sea  undermanned 


and  overladen.  In  response  to  this  agita- 
tion further  acts  of  parliament  to  prevent 
unseaworthy  vessels  putting  to  sea  were 
passed  in  1880,  1883,  1889,  and  1892.  In 
1885  Clark  RusseU  protested  against  the 
seamen  and  firemen  not  being  represented 
on  the  shipping  commission,  which  was 
appointed  by  Mr.  Chamberlain  {Contem- 
porary Review,  March  1885).  In  1896  the 
Duke  of  York  (afterwards  King  George  V) 
expressed  his  opinion  that  the  great  im- 
provement in  the  conditions  of  the  merchant 
service  was  due  in  no  small  degree  to  Clark 
Russell's  writings  (cf.  preface  to  Claek 
Russell's  What  Cheer  /  3rd  edit.  1910). 

Latterly  severe  attacks  of  rheumatoid 
arthritis  considerably  reduced  his  hterary 
activity,  and  compelled  him  to  retire  first 
to  Ramsgate  and  subsequently  to  Deal. 
His  last  years  were  spent  at  Bath.  Al- 
though crippled  by  disease,  he  continued 
working  up  to  the  last.  He  died  at  Bath 
on  8  Nov.  J911.  He  married  in  1868 
Alexandrina,  daughter  of  D.  J.  Henry  of  the 
Institute  of  Civil  Engineers,  younger  brother 
of  Sir  Thomas  Henry  [q.  v.],  pohce  magis- 
trate. She  survived  him  with  one  son,  Mr. 
Herbert  Russell,  writer  on  naval  subjects, 
and  three  daughters. 

Sir  Edwin  Arnold  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  wrote 
of  Clark  Russell  as  '  the  prose  Homer  of 
the  great  ocean,'  while  Algernon  Charles 
Swinburne  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  with  charac- 
teristic exaggeration, called  him  'the  greatest 
master  of  the  sea,  living  or  dead.'  Clark 
Russell's  novels  rendered  the  same  benefit  to 
the  merchant  service  that  those  of  Captain 
Marryat  [q.  v.]  did  to  the  royal  navy.  They 
stimulated  pubhc  interest  in  the  conditions 
under  which  sailors  lived,  and  thereby 
paved  the  way  for  the  reform  of  many 
abuses.  His  descriptions  of  storms  at  sea 
and  atmospheric  effects  were  briUiant  pieces 
of  word  painting,  but  his  characterisation 
was  often  indifferent,  and  his  plots  were  apt 
to  become  monotonous. 

In  addition  to  the  works  already  men- 
tioned the  following  are  a  few  of  his  best- 
known  novels  :  1.  '  The  Frozen  Pirate,' 
1877.  2.  'A  Sailor's  Sweetheart,'  1880; 
4th  edit.  1881.  3.  'An  Ocean  Tragedy,' 
1881.  4.  'The  Death  Ship,'  1888;  new 
edit.  190L  6.  '  List,  ye  Landsmen,'  1894  ; 
2nd  edit.  1899.  6.  '  Overdue,'  1903.  He 
also  published  popular  lives  of  '  Dampier  ' 
('Men  of  Action'  series,  1889),  'Nelson* 
('  Heroes  of  the  Nations'  series,  1890  ;  new 
edit.  1905).  and  '  Colhngwood  '  (1891),  which 
was  illustrated  by  Frank  Brangwyn,  A.R.A. 
His  poems  and  naval  ballads  were  collected 
into  a  volume  entitled '  The  Turnpike  Sailor, 


Russell 


241 


Russell 


or  Rhymes  on  the  Road '  (1907),  of  which 
a  third  edition  appeared  in  1911  under  the 
title  of  '  The  Father  of  the  Sea.' 

[The  Times  and  DaUy  Telegraph,  9  Nov. 
1911  ;  Athenaeum,  11  Nov.  1911  ;  Harper's 
Mag.,  June  1888;  Idler,  Aug.  1892;  A 
National  Asset,  by  Capt.  W.  J.  Ward,  prefixed 
to  Clark  Russell's  Father  of  the  Sea  (portrait), 
1911;  private  information.]  G.  S.  W. 

RUSSELL,  Sir  WILLL^  HOWARD 
(1820-1907),  war-correspondent,  was  born 
at  Lily  Vale,  in  the  parish  of  Tallaght, 
county  Dubhn,  on  28  March  1820.  His 
father,  John  Russell,  came  of  a  family 
which  had  been  long  settled  in  coimty 
Limerick,  and  was  agent  in  Dubhn  for  a 
SheflSeld  firm.  His  mother  was  Mary, 
daughter  of  John  Kelly,  a  grazier,  who 
owned  a  small  property  at  LUy  Vale. 
Near  by  the  house  in  which  RusseU  was 
bom  some  ruins,  known  as  Castle  Kelly, 
suggested  a  family  prosperity,  which  was 
already  only  a  legend  at  the  time  of  Russell's 
birth.  John  Russell  was  a  protestant,  and 
Mary  KeUy  a  Roman  cathohc.  In  the 
early  years  of  Russell's  life  misfortune  broke 
up  the  business  of  his  father,  who  migrated 
to  Liverpool,  where  he  tried  more  than  one 
occupation.  Young  WiUiam  Russell  was 
brought  up  first  by  his  grandfather  Kelly, 
and  then  in  Dubhn  by  his  grandfather 
WiUiam  Russell.  John  RusseU's  wife  and 
younger  son,  John  Howard  RusseU,  both 
died  in  Liverpool.  WiUiam  Howard  RusseU, 
after  starting  Ufe  as  a  Roman  cathohc, 
was  converted  to  the  protestant  faith  by 
his  grandfather  in  Dubhn.  He  was 
educated  at  Dr.  E.  J.  Geoghegan's  school 
in  Hume  Street,  Dubhn  (1832-1837),  and 
entered  Trinity  College,  Dubhn,  in  1838. 
He  left  Trinity  CoUege  in  1841  without  a 
degree,  yet  he  acqviired  a  good  knowledge 
of  the  classics  and  a  real  hking  for  them, 
which  did  not  desert  him  through  hfe.  His 
tutor  frequently  spoke  of  the  possibihty  of 
his  taking  a  fellowship. 

In  1841  he  was  invited  to  help  in  report- 
ing the  Irish  general  election  for '  The  Times.' 
He  was  ignorant  of  journahsm,  except  for 
some  shght  work  on  the  Dubhn  '  Evening 
Mail.'  At  Longford,  being  anxious  to  pick 
up  information  from  both  sides  as  to  some 
events  he  had  missed,  he  was  led  by  his 
mother  wit  straight  to  the  hospital.  There 
he  found  aU  the  information  he  desired, 
and  more.  At  the  end  of  the  elections 
he  went  to  London  to  read  for  the  bar,  and 
was  for  two  terms  junior  mathematical 
master  at  Kensington  grammar  school. 
J.  T.  Delane,  the  editor  of  'The  Times,' 
next  asked  him  to  report  the  episodes  of 

VOL.  LXIX. — SUP.  u. 


the  repeal  agitation  in  Ireland  in  1843. 
RusseU  attended  many  of  the  '  monster 
meetings  '  and  had  some  amusing  encounters 
with  O'Connell,  who  more  than  once  good- 
hvimouredly  denounced  the  '  Times'  Server.* 
His  vivacious  work  was  so  much  appreciated 
by  Delane  that  he  became  attached  to 
'  The  Times  '  regularly  as  a  reporter.  He 
reported  O'ConneU's  trial  and  the  '  raU- 
way  mania,'  and  was  engaged  fairly  fre- 
quently in  the  Press  gallery  of  the  House 
of  Commons.  In  1845  he  joined  the  stafE 
of  the  '  Morning  Chronicle.'  In  the  autumn 
of  1848  he  rejoined  '  The  Times.*  In  June 
1850  he  was  caUed  to  the  bar  at  the  Middle 
Temple,  but  he  never  apphed  himself 
seriously  enough  to  the  work  to  succeed, 
though  it  was  some  years  before  he  ceased 
to  take  an  occasional  brief.  In  1850  he 
accompanied  the  Schleswig-Holstein  forces 
in  their  campaign  against  the  Danes  and 
was  present  at  the  decisive  battle  of  Idstedt. 
The  great  opportunity  of  his  life  came 
in  1854,  when  the  Crimean  war  broke  out. 
With  this  war  his  name  will  always  be  con- 
nected. He  landed  at  GaUipoh  on  5  April 
1854,  and  within  a  few  days  predicted 
the  sufferings  of  the  Crimea,  as  he  found 
the  management  of  the  commissariat  and 
medical  departments  infamous.  His  letters 
from  here  and  from  Varna  were  resented  by 
the  headquarters'  staff,  and  when  the  army 
reached  the  Crimea  he  was  an  outcast,  not 
authorised  to  draw  rations,  and  knowing 
that  his  irregular  and  indeed  unprecedented 
position  might  be  chaUenged  at  any  moment 
and  that  he  might  be  removed  from  the 
theatre  of  war.  He  had  lost  most  of  his 
clothes,  and  by  a  freak  of  irony  wore  a 
commissariat  cap.  If  he  had  not  had  great 
personal  charm,  which  made  friends  for 
him  rapidly,  he  cotdd  scarcely  have  con- 
trived to  do  his  work  in  the  early  days  of 
the  campaign,  when  he  was  dependent  for 
food  and  shelter  on  the  hberahty  of  chance 
acquaintances.  His  letters  to  '  The  Times  ' 
from  the  Crimea  were  narratives  of  re- 
markable ease,  never  disdaining  any 
subject  as  too  smaU,  yet  always  relevant 
and  appropriate.  In  writing  of  the  battle 
of  Balaclava  (25  Oct.  1854)  he  applied 
to  the  Enghsh  infantry  the  phrase  'the 
thin  red  hne '  which  has  since  passed 
into  the  language.  But  the  letters  which 
moved  Enghshmen  to  an  intensity  of 
indignation,  not  before  or  since  produced 
by  such  a  means,  were  those  describing  the 
sufferings  of  the  British  army  in  the  winter 
of  1854-5.  It  was  these  which  made  the 
pubhc  aware  of  the  true  condition  of  the 
army,   which  largely  inspired  the  heroic 


Russell 


242 


Russell 


work  of  Florence  Nightingale  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II] 
and  others,  and  which  caused  a  stream  of 
'  comforts '  to  be  despatched  from  home 
to  the  stricken  troops.  Russell's  letters 
to '  The  Times '  were  no  doubt  alsa  the  chief 
cause  of  the  fall  of  the  Aberdeen  ministry 
(29  Jan.  1855).  The  question  whether  he 
was  unjust  to  Lord  Raglan,  the  commander- 
in-chief  in  the  Crimea,  may  remain  a  matter 
of  opinion.  The  blame  for  the  sufferings  of 
the  troops  of  course  belonged  much  more  to 
the  government  which  had  made  war  with- 
out preparing  for  it  than  to  Lord  Raglan. 
Russell  always  denied,  however,  that  he 
had  attacked  Lord  Raglan,  who  was  the 
first  general  to  conduct  a  war  under  the 
eyes  of  newspaper  correspondents.  As  to 
Russell's  service  to  the  army  on  the  whole 
there  are  not  now  two  opinions.  Lord 
Raglan  complained  that  his  published 
letters,  especially  during  the  siege  of  Sevas- 
topol, revealed  much  that  was  of  advantage 
to  the  enemy.  But  in  Sir  Evelyn  Wood's 
words  Russell  '  saved  the  remnant '  of 
the  army  (Kinqlake's  Crimea,  6th  edit. 
208-11,  226-7).  On  his  return  home  he 
was  created  an  honorary  LL.D.  of  Trinity 
College,  Dublin. 

Russell's  next  experience  of  fighting 
was  in  India,  where  he  accompanied  Sir 
CoUn  Campbell  (Lord  Clyde)  in  the  com- 
paign  of  1858  against  the  mutineers.  CoKn 
Campbell  put  all  the  information  of  head- 
quarters at  his  disposal.  Delane  attributed 
the  cessation  of  indiscriminate  executions 
to  Russell's  first  letter  from  Cawnpore. 

In  1860  Russell  founded  the  '  Army  and 
Navy  Gazette,'  which  he  edited,  and  in 
which  he  owned  the  chief  interest,  to  the 
end  of  his  life.  In  spite  of  this  occupation 
he  was  still  able  to  work  on  important 
occasions  for  '  The  Times.'  In  March  1861 
he  sailed  for  the  United  States  to  inquire 
into  the  dispute  between  North  and  South 
which  culminated  in  the  civil  war.  '  The 
Times  '  supported  the  Southern  cause,  but 
Russell  had  not  been  long  in  the  country 
before  he  discovered  that  his  sympathies 
were  strongly  with  the  North.  A  visit  to 
the  South  made  him  disUke  the  '  pecuhar 
institution  '  of  slavery  so  intensely  that  he 
was  unable  to  tolerate  even  the  most 
indirect  excuses  for  it.  After  his  return  to 
the  North  he  watched  the  disorderly  recoil 
of  the  federal  troops  at  the  first  battle 
of  Bull  Run  (21  July  1861).  He  wrote  a 
faithful  description  of  what  he  saw,  and 
when  his  narrative  was  published  in  the 
United  States  such  a  storm  of  anger  broke 
about  his  head  that  he  doubted  whether 
his  life   was   safe.    He  was  now  as  un- 


popvilar  in  the  north  as  in  the  south,  and 
it  was  no  doubt  difficult  for  him  to  pursue 
his  work  usefuUy.  He  returned  to  England 
without  warning  in  April  1862,  much  to 
the  displeasure  of  Delane.  He  received  a 
pension  of  300Z.  a  year  from  *  The  Times ' 
in  1863,  but  he  remained  an  occasional 
contributor  to  the  paper  till  his  death. 

In  1866  he  was  present  at  the  last  phase 
of  '  the  seven  weeks'  war  '  between  Austria 
and  Prussia.  He  saw  the  battle  of  Konig- 
gtatz  (3  July)j  and  was  impressed  by  the 
deadly  effectiveness  of  the  '  needle-gun,' 
the  adoption  of  which  he  recommended 
with  much  earnestness.  He  took  the  field 
again  in  1870^  when  he  accompanied  the 
army  of  the  Crown  Prince  of  Prussia 
(afterwards  the  Emperor  Frederick  III)  in 
the  Franco- German  war.  He  was  treated 
with  such  consideration  that  Matthew 
Arnold  satirically  imagined  him  in  '  Friend- 
ship's Garland '  as  being  hoisted  into  the 
saddle  by  the  old  King  of  Prussia,  while 
Bismarck  was  at  the  horse's  head  and  the 
Crown  Prince  held  the  stirrup.  In  this 
war  Russell  became  conscious  that  all  the 
conditions  of  his  work  had  been  changed  by 
the  telegraph  since  Crimean  days.  Speed 
in  transmission  now  earned  more  praise 
than  skilful  writing  or  acute  judgments. 
He  was  frequently  beaten  in  the  competition 
by  Archibald  Forbes  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  and 
other  correspondents.  Russell's  last  cam- 
paign was  with  Sir  Garnet  (afterwards Lord) 
Wolseley,  for  the  '  Daily  Telegraph,'  during 
the  Zulu  war  in  South  Africa  in  1879. 

Meanwhile  Russell  unsuccessfully  con- 
tested Chelsea  in  the  conservative  interest 
in  1869.  He  was  one  of  the  companions 
of  King  Edward  VII  when  Prince  of  Wales 
in  journeys  through  the  Near  East  in  1869 
and  through  India  in  1875-6.  Of  both 
tours  Russell  pubHshed  full  narratives. 
With  King  Edward  he  remained  on  terms 
of  intimacy  till  his  death.  He  revisited 
Canada  and  the  United  States  in  1881, 
was  in  Egypt  through  the  rebellion  of  Arabi 
Pasha  and  the  beginnings  of  the  British 
occupation  in  1882,  and  in  1889  travelled 
in  South  America. 

Russell  may  be  said  to  have  invented 
the  office  of  the  modern  special  correspon- 
dent. He  was  distinguished  throughout  his 
career  by  great  moral  courage,  but  he  was 
often  reckless  in  his  statements.  He  wrote 
at  white  heat,  when  his  indignation  or  pity 
was  moved.  When  he  felt  it  his  duty  to 
speak  out  no  thoughts  of  his  own  comfort 
or  of  friendship  restrained  him.  His  per- 
sonal qualities  carried  him  through  many 
difficulties  of  his   own  making.    He  was 


Russell 


243 


Russell 


matchless  *  good  company  '  and  a  renowned 
story-teller.  His  literary  friends  included 
Douglas  JeiTold,  Dickens,  Thackeray,  and 
Shirley  Brooks.  Thackeray  used  to  say 
that  he  would  pay  a  guinea  any  day  to  have 
Russell  dining  at  his  table  at  the  Garrick 
Club. 

RusseU  was  knighted  in  1895,  and  was 
created  C.V.O.  in  1902.  He  received  orders 
from  France,  Prussia,  Austria,  Turkey, 
Greece,  and  Portugal.  He  died  on  10  Feb. 
1907  at  202  Cromwell  Road,  Kensington, 
W.,  and  was  buried  at  Brompton  cemetery. 

He  was  married  twice,  first  on  16  Sept. 
1846  to  Mary  Burro wes,  a  great-niece  of 
Peter  Burrowes  [q.  v.]  the  Irish  judge.  By 
this  marriage  he  had  two  daughters  and  two 
sons.  Mrs.  Russell  died  on  24  Jan.  1867. 
Russell  married  his  second  mfe,  the  Countess 
Antoinetta  Malvezz,  on  18  Feb.  1884. 
There  were  no  children  of  this  marriage. 
His  widow,  who  survived  him,  received  a 
civil  list  pension  of  80/.  in  1912. 

Russell  pubhshed  the  following  works, 
which  are  mostly  a  reprint  or  recasting  of 
his  joumahstic  work :  1.  '  The  War  from  the 
Landing  at  GaUipoU  to  the  Death  of  Lord 
Raglan,'  2  vols.  1855  and  1856.  2.  'The 
British  Expedition  to  the  Crimea,'  1858  ; 
new  edit.  1877.  3.  'Rifle  Clubs  and 
Volunteer  Corps,'  1859.  4.  '  My  Diary  in 
India  in  the  years  1858-9,'  2  vols.  1860  ; 
new  edit.  1905.  5.  'The  Battle  of  BuU 
Run,'  New  York,  1861.  6.  'A  Memorial 
of  the  Marriage  of  Albert  Edward  Prince 
of  Wales  and  Alexandra  Princess  of 
Denmark,'  1863.  7.  '  My  Diary  North  and 
South  :  Canada,  its  Defences,  Conditions, 
and  Resources,'  3  vols.  1863-5.  8.  '  General 
Todleben's  History  of  the  Defence  of 
Sebastopol:  a  Review,'  1865.  9.  'The 
Atlantic  Telegraph,'  1866.  10.  'The  Ad- 
ventures of  Dr.  Brady,'  3  vols.  1868. 
11.  '  My  Diary  in  the  East,  during  the  Tour 
of  the  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales,'  1869 
(2  editions).  12.  '  My  Diary  during  the 
Last  Great  War,'  1874.  13.  '  The  Prince 
of  Wales's  Tour ;  with  some  Account  of 
Visits  to  the  Courts  of  Greece,  Egypt, 
Spain,  and  Portugal,'  illustrations  by  S.  P. 
HaU,  1877.  14.  'The  Crimea  1854-5'; 
comments  on  Mr.  Kinglake's  *  Apologies  for 
the  Winter  Troubles,'  1881.  15.  '  Hesper- 
othen.  Notes  from  the  West,  being  a 
Record  of  a  Ramble  in  the  United  States 
and  Canada,'  2  vols.  1882.  16.  '  A  Visit 
to  Chile  and  the  Nitrate  Fields  of  Tarapaca,' 
1890.  17.  '  The  Great  War  with  Russia  : 
the  Invasion  of  the  Crimea :  A  Personal 
Retrospect ' ;  reprinted  from  the  *  Army 
and  Navy  Gazette,'  1895. 


On  9  Feb.  1909  a  memorial  bust  of 
Russell  by  Mr.  Bertram  Mackennal  was 
unveiled  in  the  crypt  of  St.  Paul's  Cathe- 
dral. A  cartoon  portrait  by  '  Ape '  ap- 
peared in  *  Vanity  Fair '  in  1875. 

[Russell's  published  works ;  his  private 
diaries  and  correspondence ;  reminiscences 
of  friends  ;  The  Life  of  Sir  William  Howard 
Russell,  by  the  present  writer  (London,  2  vols. 
1911)  ;  Herbert  Paul's  History  of  Modem 
England,  i.  370-1  ;  S.  M.  Mitra's  Life  of  Sir 
John  HaU,  1911.]  J.  B.  A-s. 

RUSSELL,  WILLIAM  JAMES  (1830- 
1909),  chemist,  bom  at  Gloucester  on  20  May 
1830,  was  son  of  Thomas  Rougher  RusseU 
(1775-1851),  a  banker  at  Gloucester,  and 
was  grandson  of  Priestley's  friend,  William 
Russell  (1740-1818)  [q.v.].  His  mother  was 
Mary  (1790-1877),  fourth  daughter  of  Col. 
James  Skey.  Educated  at  private  schools 
at  Bristol  and  Birmingham,  he  entered 
University  College,  London,  in  1847,  study- 
ing chemistry  under  Thomas  Graham  [q.v.] 
and  Alexander  Williamson  [q.  v.  Suppl.  IT). 
For  two  years  a  demonstrator  at  Owens 
College,  Manchester,  under  Frankland 
(1851-3),  he  proceeded  thence  to  Heidelberg 
University,  becoming  a  pupil  of  Bimsen 
and  graduating  Ph.D.  in  1855  In  1857 
he  became  assistant  to  Prof.  Williamson 
and  carried  out  researches  on  the  analysis 
of  gases,  the  results  of  -nhich  were  com- 
mimicated  to  the  Chemical  Society.  For 
Henry  Watts' s  '  Dictionary  of  Chemistry ' 
he  wrote  the  article  on  '  Gas  Analysis ' 
(1868).  Other  investigations  comprised  the 
determination  of  the  atomic  weights  of 
cobalt  and  nickel ;  memoirs  on  absorption 
spectra ;  and  papers  on  the  action  of 
wood  and  other  substances  on  a  photo- 
graphic plate  in  darkness  (see  Philosophical 
Transactions,  Royal  Society,  vol.  197,  B. 
1905).  From  1868  to  1870  he  was  lecturer 
in  chemistry  at  the  medical  school,  St. 
Mary's  Hospital,  London,  and  subsequently 
(1870-97)  held  a  similar  post  at  St. 
Bartholomew's.  He  was  (1860-70)  pro- 
fessor of  natural  philosophy  at  Bedford 
College,  London,  and  in  later  life  was 
chairman  of  the  council. 

Following  a  long  period  of  honorary 
service  at  the  Chemical  Society,  Russell 
became  president,  1889-91.  Elected  F  J?.S. 
on  6  June  1872,  he  was  Bakerian  lecturer 
in  1898.  One  of  the  founders  of  the 
Institute  of  Chemistry,  he  was  president 
1894-7.  He  died  at  Ringwood  on 
12  Nov.  1909.  Russell  married  in  1862 
Fanny,  daughter  of  Abraham  Follett  Osier 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II],  by  whom  he  had  issue 

b2 


Rutherford 


244 


Rutherford 


one  son   and   one  daughter;    the    latter 
married  Dr.  Alexander  Scott,  F.R.S. 

[Roy.  Soc.  Proc.  Ixxxiv.  A ;  Chem.  Soo. 
Jubilee  vol.  1891,  and  Trans,  presidential 
addresses  ;  St.  Bart.'s  Hosp.  Reports  (with 
portrait),  vol.  xlv.  ;  Nature,  25  Nov.  1909 
(by  Prof.  G.  Carey  Foster) ;  The  Times, 13  Nov. 
1909  ;  S.  H.  Jeyes's  RusseUs  of  Birmingham, 
1911,  p.  268  (with  photograph).]       T.  E.  J. 

RUTHERFORD,  WILLIAM  GUNION 
(1853-1907),  classical  scholar,  was  bom  at 
Glasgow  on  17  July  1853,  the  second  son  of 
Robert  Rutherford,  minister  of  the  United 
Presbyterian  church  at  Mountain  Cross,  in 
Peeblesshire,  and  his  wife  Agnes,  daughter 
of  William  Gunion,  a  Glasgow  merchant. 
A  younger  brother,' John  Gunion  Ruther- 
ford, C.M.G.  (6.  1857),  has  had  a  distin- 
guished career  in  Canada  as  a  veterinary 
surgeon  in  the  service  of  the  Dominion. 

After  receiving  Latin  lessons  from  a 
dominie  William  was  sent  to  Glasgow  High 
School,  and  thence  to  St.  Andrews  Uni- 
versity, where  Lewis  Campbell  [q.  v.  Suppl. 
II]  was  Greek  professor.  In  April  1873 
he  went  to  Oxford  as  an  exhibitioner  of 
Balliol,  and  in  1874  was  in  the  first  class  in 
classical  moderations,  but  he  chose  natural 
science  for  his  final  school  (in  which  he 
took  a  second  class),  reading  at  the  same 
time  much  Greek  on  his  own  account.  He 
graduated  in  Dec.  1876,  and  at  once  became 
a  classical  master  at  St.  Paul's  school. 

In  1878  he  published  a  'First  Greek 
Grammar,'  which  soon  came  into  wide  use. 
It  owed  something  to  Cobet's  study  of 
Attic  forms,  but  much  also  to  original  re- 
search. In  deference  to  convention  some 
spurious  forms  were  retained,  but  these 
disappeared  from  later  editions.  Working 
on  the  same  Unes,  Rutherford  produced  in 
1881  '  The  New  Phrynichus,'  the  greatest 
contribution  of  EngUsh  scholarship  to  the 
study  of  Attic  usage  in  vocabulary  and 
inflexions.  This  was  followed  in  1883  by 
an  edition  of  '  Babrius '  with  critical  dis- 
sertations and  notes. 

Rutherford's  reputation  as  a  scholar  was 
now  estabUshed,  and  in  the  same  year  he 
was  elected  fellow  and  tutor  of  University 
College,  Oxford.  Before  he  went  into 
residence  the  headmastership  of  West- 
minster fell  vacant,  and  at  the  instigation  of 
Benjamin  Jowett  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  Rutherford 
became  a  candidate.  He  was  elected  and 
entered  on  office  in  September  1883. 

Coming  to  the  school  as  a  reformer, 
Rutherford  met  with  opposition  from  the 
sentiment  of  some  Old  Westminsters. 
Especial  objection  was  taken  to  his  abolition 


of  '  water,'  that  is  to  say,  rowing  on  the 
Thames.  Though  in  this  matter  his  judg- 
ment was  at  one  with  the  Westminster 
staff,  he  took  no  shelter  behind  that  fact. 
Nor  did  he  waver  in  any  of  his  more  vital 
improvements,  and  the  opposition  gradu- 
ally died  away.  In  school  he  was  a  strong 
disciplinarian,  a  character  which  did  not 
prevent  him  from  becoming  in  the  end 
extremely  popular  with  the  boys.  He  was 
a  great  teacher,  always  treating  words  as 
the  vehicle  of  thought,  using  them  with 
reverent  precision,  and  in  translation 
showing  '  a  horror  of  looseness,  poverty 
of  vocabulary,  and  English  idiom  all 
stuccoed  over  with  a  base  convention  * 
(J.  S.  PHrLLiMOEB).  Though  he  was  not 
much  given  to  the  practice  of  verse  com- 
position, his  prologues  to  the  Westminster 
plays  were  marked  by  Terentian  ease  and 
grace.  In  1884  St.  Aiidrews  gave  him  the 
honorary  degree  of  LL.D.  He  had  taken 
orders  on  going  to  Westminster,  and  in  1901 
pubUshed  under  the  title  of  '  The  Key  of 
Kjiowledge '  some  of  his  sermons  preached 
at  the  school  services  in  Westminster  Abbey. 

In  1889,  in  an  edition  of  the  fourth  book 
of  Thucydides,  Rutherford  exemplified  a 
theory  that  the  current  texts  of  Greek 
authors  are  disfigured  by  ascripts  imported 
from  the  margins.  Some  of  his  corrections 
have  been  accepted,  but  not  all  are  neces- 
sary. Afterwards  his  view  of  the  time  at 
which  the  interpolations  took  place  was 
modified  in  face  of  the  evidence  of  the 
Egyptian  papyri.  His  first  recension  of 
the  newly  discovered  '  Mimiambi '  of  Heron- 
das  (1892)  was  a  somewhat  hasty  piece  of 
work  which  did  not  add  to  his  reputation. 
In  connexion  with  his  work  on  Attic  he 
had  studied  the  scholia  to  Aristophanes, 
and  he  now  visited  Italy  to  examine  the 
Ravenna  manuscript.  In  1896  he  pub- 
lished a  revised  text  of  the  scholia  with  a 
translation  and  notes,  promising  a  third 
volume  to  deal  with  the  conclusions  which 
he  had  drawn.  His  health  having  begun  to 
fail,  early  in  1899  he  went  with  his  wife  on 
a  voyage  to  New  Zealand.  The  benefit 
was  not  lasting,  and  in  July  1901  he  gave 
up  his  headmastership  and  retired  to  Little 
Hallands,  near  Bishopstone,  which  had 
been  for  some  years  his  country  house. 

The  third  volume  on  the  Aristophanic 
schoUa  came  out  in  1905  under  the  title  of 
'  A  Chapter  in  the  History  of  Annotation.' 
It  supplied  no  formal  proof  of  the  theory  of 
ascripts,  but  threw  light  on  it  by  tracing 
the  history  of  Greek  studies  from  the  earliest 
commentators  to  the  fall  of  Constantinople, 
and  was  a  vigorous    protest    against  the 


Rutland 


245 


Rye 


spirit  which  ranks  the  annotation  with  the 
text. 

Rutherford  was  profoundly  dissatisfied 
with  the  revised  version  of  the  New 
Testament.  His  sense  of  Hellenistic  Greek 
told  him  that  the  author  of  the  PauUne 
epistles  thought  in  one  language  and 
wrote  in  another.  In  1900  he  brought 
out  a  new  translation  of  the  Epistle  to 
the  Romans.  He  began  a  new  translation 
of  the  Epistles  to  the  Thessalonians  and 
to  the  Corinthians.  He  completed  the 
work  as  far  as  2  C!or.  viii.  24,  when  on 
19  July  1907  he  died  somewhat  suddenly 
at  Little  Hallands.  He  was  buried  in 
Bishopstone  churchyard.  His  last  work 
was  published  posthumously  with  a  bio- 
graplucal  sketch  by  his  friend  Spenser 
Wilkinson. 

Rutherford,  though  an  admirer  of  Cobet 
and  Blass,  had  too  independent  a  genius 
to  be  any  man's  disciple.  His  fame  as  a 
scholar  rests  chiefly  on  his  studies  of  Attic, 
of  Aristophanes,  and  of  New  Testament 
Greek.  His  translations  of  St.  Paul  have 
to  contend  against  some  theological  pre- 
judice, but  he  was  more  learned  and  acute 
than  any  of  his  critics. 

Rutherford  married,  on  3  Jan.  1884, 
(Constance  Grordon,  daughter  of  John 
Thomson  Renton,  of  Bradston  Brooke, 
Surrey.  His  wife  with  three  daughters 
survives  him. 

A  crayon  portrait  by  J.  Seymour  Lucas, 
R.A.,  is  in  Ashbumham  House,  Westminster 
School.  A  portrait  in  oils  by  the  same 
artist,  for  which  Old  Westminsters  sub- 
scribed in  1901,  is  with  Mrs.  Rutherford  for 
her  hfe  and  will  ultimately  come  to  the 
school.  The  cartoon  by  '  Spy  '  in  '  Vanity 
Fair,'  3  March  1898,  is  a  remarkable  likeness. 

[Personal  knowledge  ;  Spenser  Wilkinson's 
biog.  sketch,  noticed  supra.]  J.  S. 

RUTLAND,  seventh  Duke  of.  [See 
Manners,  Loed  John  James  Robert 
(1818-1906),  poUtician.] 

RYE,  MARIA  SUSAN  (1829-1903), 
social  reformer,  bom  at  2  Lower  James 
Street,  Golden  Square,  London,  on  31  March 
1829,  was  eldest  of  the  nine  children  of 
Edward  Rye,  soUcitor  and  bibUopliile  of 
Golden  Square,  London,  by  his  wife  Maria 
Tuppen  of  Brighton.  Edward  Rye  of 
Baconsthorpe,  Norfolk,  was  her  grand- 
father. Of  her  brothers,  Edward  Caldwell 
Rye  [q.  v.]  was  an  accomplished  entomo- 
logist, and  Walter,  soUcitor,  antiquary, 
and  athlete,  has  pubhshed  many  works  on 
Norfolk  history  and  topography  and  was 
mayor  of  Norwich  in  1908-9. 


Miss  Rye  received  her  education  at  home 
and  read  for  herself  in  the  large  hbrary  of 
her  father.  Coming  under  the  influence  of 
Charles  Kingsley's  father,  then  vicar  of 
St.  Luke's,  Chelsea,  she  devoted  herself  at 
the  age  of  sixteen  to  parochial  work  in 
Chelsea.  She  was  early  impressed  by  the 
disabihties  of  her  sex,  and  by  their  lack 
of  opportiinity  of  employment  outside  the 
teaching  profession.  In  succession  to  Mary 
Howitt  [q.  v.],  she  soon  became  secretary 
of  the  association  for  promoting  the  married 
women's  property  bill,  which  was  brought 
forward  by  Sir  Thomas  Erskine  Perry  [q.  v.] 
in  1856  but  was  not  fully  passed  till  1882. 
She  joined  the  Women's  Employment  Society 
on  its  fovmdation,  but,  disapproAdng  of  the 
women's  franchise  movement  which  the 
leading  members  supported,  soon  left  it. 
In  1859  she  undertook  a  private  law- 
stationer's  business  at  12  Portugal  Street, 
Lincoln's  Inn,  in  order  to  give  employment 
to  middle  class  girls.  At  the  same  time  she 
helped  to  estabUsh  the  Victoria  printing 
press  in  association  with  her  business  in 
1860  (under  the  charge  of  Miss  Emily 
Faithfull),  and  the  registry  office  and 
telegraph  school  in  Great  Coram  St.,  with 
Miss  Isa  Craig  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  as  secretary. 
The  telegraph  school  anticipated  the  em- 
ployment of  girls  as  telegraph  clerks. 

Miss  Rye's  law-stationer's  business 
prospered,  but  the  applications  for  employ- 
ment were  far  in  excess  of  the  demands  of 
the  concern.  With  Miss  Jane  Lewin,  Miss 
Rye  consequently  raised  a  fund  for  assisting 
middle  class  girls  to  emigrate,  and  to  the 
question  of  emigration  she  devoted  the  rest 
of  her  life.  She  founded  in  1861  the 
Female  Middle  Qass  Emigration  Society 
(absorbed  since  1884  in  the  United  British 
Women's  Emigration  Association ;  cf.  her 
Emigration  of  Educated  Women,  1861).. 
Between  1860  and  1868  she  was  instru- 
mental in  sending  girls  of  the  middle  class 
and  domestic  servants  to  AustraUa,  New 
Zealand,  and  Canada,  and  she  visited  these 
colonies  to  form  committees  for  the  pro- 
tection of  the  emigrants. 

From  1868,  when  she  handed  over  her 
law  business  to  Miss  Lewin,  Miss  Rye 
devoted  herself  exclusively  to  the  emigra- 
tion of  pauper  children,  or,  in  a  phrase  which 
she  herself  coined,  '  gutter  children.'  After 
visiting  in  New  York  the  Little  Wan- 
derers' Home  for  the  training  of  derelict 
children  for  emigrant  life  which  Mr.  Van 
Meter,  a  baptist  minister  from  Ohio,  had 
foimded,  she  resolved  to  give  the  system 
a  trial  in  London.  Encouraged  by  the 
earl    of    Shaftesbury    and     'The    Times' 


Rye 


246 


Rye 


newspaper  and  with  the  financial  support  of 
WiUiam  Rathbone,  M.P.  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II], 
she  purchased  in  1869  Avenue  House,  High 
Street,  Peckham,  and  with  her  two  younger 
sisters,  in  spite  of  public  opposition  and 
prejudice,  took  there  from  the  streets  or 
the  workhouses  waifs  and  strays  from  the 
ages  of  three  to  sixteen.  Fifty  girls  from 
Kirkdale  industrial  school,  Liverpool,  were 
soon  put  under  her  care ;  they  were  trained 
in  domestic  economy  and  went  through 
courses  of  general  and  religious  instruction. 
At  Niagara,  Canada,  Miss  Rye  also  acquired 
a  building  which  she  called  '  Our  Western 
Home.'  It  was  opened  on  1  Dec.  1869.  To 
this  house  Miss  Rye  drafted  the  children 
from  Peckham,  and  after  further  training 
they  were  distributed  in  Canada  as  domestic 
servants  among  respectable  families.  The 
first  party  left  England  in  October  1869. 
Poor  law  children  were  subsequently 
received  at  Peckham  from  St.  George's, 
Hanover  Square,  Wolverhampton,  Bristol, 
Reading,  and  other  towns.  By  1891  Miss 
Rye  had  found  homes  in  Canada  for  some 
five  hundred  children.  She  personally  ac- 
companied each  batch  of  emigrants,  and 
constantly  visited  the  children  already 
settled  there.  The  work  was  continued  with 
great  success  for  over  a  quarter  of  a  century, 
and  did  much  to  diminish  the  vicious  habits 
and  the  stigma  of  pauperism.  Lord  Shaftes- 
bury remained  a  consistent  supporter,  and 
in  1884  the  duke  of  Argyll,  then  governor- 
general  of  Canada,  warmly  commended  the 
results  of  Miss  Rye's  pioneer  system,  which 
Dr.  Bamardo  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  and  others 
subsequently  adopted  and  extended. 

In  1895,  owing  to  the  continuous  strain, 
Miss  Rye  transferred  the  two  institutions 
in  Peckham  and  Niagara  with  their  funds 
to  the  Church  of  England  Waifs  and  Strays 
Society.  That  society,  which  was  founded 
in  1891,  stiU  carries  on  her  work.  In  her 
farewell  report  of  1895  she  stated  that 
4000  English  and  Scottish  children  then  in 
Canada  had  been  sent  out  from  her  home 
in  England.  She  retired  with  her  sister 
Elizabeth  to  '  Baconsthorpe,'  Hemel  Hemp- 
stead, where  she  spent  the  remainder  of 
her  life.  There  she  died,  after  four  years' 
suffering,  of  intestinal  cancer  on  12  Nov. 
1903,  and  was  buried  in  the  churchyard. 
Of  powerful  physique  and  resolute  character, 
Miss  Rye  cherished  strong  religious  convic- 
tions, and  her  dislike  of  Roman  Catholicism 
often  led  her  into  controversy.  She  received 
a  civU  list  pension  of  101.  in  1871. 

[The  Times,  17  Nov.  1903;  1862,  passim; 
Guardian,  25  Nov.  1903;  Yorkshire  Post, 
18   Nov.    1903;     Christian   World,    19    Nov. 


1903;  Norfolk  Chronicle,  14  Nov.  1903; 
Our  Waifs  and  Strays,  Jan.  1904  (portrait), 
March  and  April  1910  ;  Good  Words,  1871, 
xii.  573-7  (art.  by  William  Gilbert) ;  Illus- 
trated London  News,  25  Aug.  1877 ;  Eng- 
lishwoman's Journal,  1858-63,  passim ;  E. 
Hodder,  Life  of  Seventh  Earl  of  Shaftesbury, 
popular  edit.  1892,  p.  711  ;  private  informa- 
tion.] W.  B.  O. 

RYE,  WILLIAM  BRENCHLEY  (1818- 
1901),  keeper  of  printed  books  in  the 
British  Museum,  born  at  Rochester  on 
26  Jan.  1818,  was  the  younger  son  of 
Arthur  Rye,  a  medical  practitioner  in  that 
city.  He  was  educated  at  the  Rochester 
and  Chatham  Classical  and  Mathematical 
School,  but  the  death  of  his  father  in  1832 
left  him  with  slender  means,  and  in  1834  he 
came  to  London  and  entered  the  ofi&ce  of 
a  solicitor,  where  he  met  John  Winter  Jones 
[q.  v.],  afterwards  principal  Ubrarian  of  the 
British  Museum,  who  in  1838,  soon  after 
his  own  appointment,  obtained  for  him  a 
subordinate  post  in  the  library  there.  His 
diligence  and  efficiency  gained  for  him  the 
good  opinion  of  Sir  Anthony  Panizzi, 
then  keeper,  who  in  1839  secured  his 
appointment  as  a  supernumerary  assis- 
tant, and  in  1844  he  was  placed  on  the 
permanent  staff.  On  the  bequest  to  the 
nation  in  1846  of  the  splendid  library 
of  Thomas  Grenville,  Rye  was  entrusted 
with  its  removal  to  the  British  Museum 
and  afterwards  with  its  arrangement  there. 
At  a  later  date  he  selected  and  arranged 
the  library  of  reference  in  the  new  reading- 
room  opened  in  1857,  and  he  devised  the 
plan  showing  the  placing  of  the  books 
which  is  still  in  use.  He  became  an 
assistant  -  keeper  in  the  department  of 
printed  books  in  1857,  and  succeeded 
Thomas  Watts  in  the  keepership  in  1869, 
but  failing  health  and  eyesight  compelled 
him  to  retire  in  July  1875.  The  Weigel 
sale  of  block-books  and  incunabula  in 
1872,  at  which  some  important  purchases 
were  made,  was  the  chief  event  of  his  brief 
term  of  office. 

Rye's  tastes  were  antiquarian  rather 
than  literary,  and  he  possessed  a  great  store 
of  information  relating  to  old  English 
Uterature  and  to  mediaeval  architecture 
and  antiquities.  He  also  practised  etching. 
He  edited  for  the  Hakluyt  Society  in  1851, 
with  an  introduction  and  notes,  Richard 
Hakluyt's  translation  of  Fernando  de  Soto's 
Portuguese  narrative  of  the  '  Discovery  and 
Conquest  of  Terra  Florida,'  but  his  principal 
work  was  '  England  as  seen  by  Foreigners  in 
the  Days  of  Elizabeth  and  James  the  First ' 
(1865),   a  collection  of  the  narratives  of 


Sackville-West 


247 


Sackville-West 


foreign  visitors,  with  a  valuable  intro- 
duction, and  etchings  by  himself.  He 
contributed  to  the  early  volumes  of  '  Notes 
and  Queries,'  and  papers  on  '  A  Memorial 
of  the  Priory  of  St.  Andrew  at  Rochester ' 
and  '  Visits  to  Rochester  and  Chatham 
of  Royal,  Noble,  and  Distinguished 
Personages,  English  and  Foreign,  1300- 
1783,'  to  the  '  Archceologia  Cantiana,'  as 
well  ais  others  to  the  '  Antiquary,'  in  which 
that  on  '  Breuning's  Mission  to  England, 
1595,'  appeared  in  1903.  The  etchings 
which  he  contributed  to  the  '  Pubhcations 
of  the  Antiquarian  Etching  Club '  (1849- 
1854)  were  brought  together  in  a  privately 
issued  volume  in  1859.  His  collections  for 
a  '  History  of  Rochester,'  in  three  quarto 
volumes,  are  in  the  British  Museum. 

Rye,  who  in  his  last  years  was  totally 


blind,  died  at  West  Norwood,  from  an 
attack  of  bronchitis,  on  21  Dec.  1901,  and 
was  buried  in  Highgate  cemetery.  He 
married  twice  ;  secondly,  on  13  Dec.  1866, 
Frances  Wilhelmina,  youngest  daughter  of 
William  Barker  of  Camberwell,  by  whom  he 
left  two  sons  and  one  daughter.  The  elder 
son,  Wilham  Brenchley  Rye  (1873-1906), 
became  an  assistant  Ubrarian  in  the  John 
Rylands  Library,  Manchester  ;  the  younger, 
Reginald  Arthur  Rye,  is  Goldsmiths'  libra- 
rian of  the  University  of  London,  and  author 
of  '  The  Libraries  of  London '  (2nd  edit. 
1910). 

[Library  Association  Record,  Jan.  and  Feb. 
1902,  by  Dr.  Richard  Gamett,  leprinted 
privately  with  corrections ;  Athenaeum,  4  Jan. 
1902 ;  information  from  Mr.  Reginald  A.  Rye.] 

R.  E.  G. 


S 


SACKVILLE-WEST,  Sm  LIONEL 
SACKVILLE,  second  Baron  Sackville  of 
Knole  (1827-1908),  diplomatist,  born  at 
Bourn  Hall,  Cambridgeshire,  on  19  July 
1827,  was  fifth  son  of  George  John  West, 
fifth  Earl  de  la  Warr,  by  his  marriage  with 
Lady  EUzabeth,  daughter  and  co-heiress 
of  John  Frederick  Sackville,  third  duke  of 
Dorset,  and  Baroness  Buckhurst  by  creation 
in  1864.  His  elder  brother  Mortuner  (1820- 
1888)  was  created  Baron  Sackville  in  1876. 
Privately  educated  at  home,  Lionel  served 
as  assistant  precis  writer  to  the  fourth 
earl  of  Aberdeen  when  secretary  of  state 
for  foreign  affairs  in  1845,  and  after  further 
employment  in  the  foreign  office  was 
appointed  attache  to  the  British  legation  at 
Lisbon  in  July  1847.  He  was  transferred 
successively  to  Naples  (1848),  Stuttgart 
(1852),  Berlin  (1853),  was  promoted  to  be 
secretary  of  legation  at  Tvirin  1858,  and 
was  transferred  to  Madrid  in  1864.  In 
November  1867  he  became  secretary  of 
embassy  at  Berlin,  and  in  June  1868  was 
transferred  to  Paris  in  the  same  capacity 
with  the  titular  rank  of  minister  pleni- 
potentiary. He  served  under  Lord  Lyons 
[q.  v.]  throughout  the  exciting  incidents  of 
the  Franco -German  war,  following  him  to 
Tours  when  the  capital  was  invested  by  the 
German  forces,  and  returning  with  him  to 
Paris  on  the  conclusion  of  peace.  He  was 
left  in  charge  of  the  British  embassy  during 
the  first  weeks  of  the  Commune,  when  the 
ambassador  had  accompanied  the  French 
ministry  to  Versailles.    In  September  1872 


he  was  promoted  to  be  British  envoy  at 
Buenos  Ayres,  but  remained  in  charge  of 
the  embassy  at  Paris  imtil  7  November  and 
did  not  arrive  at  his  new  post  until  Septem- 
ber 1873.  In  January  1878  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  Madrid,  where  he  served  for  over 
three  years,  acting  as  the  plenipotentiary 
of  Great  Britain  and  also  of  Denmark  in 
the  conference  which  was  held  in  1880  to 
define  the  rights  of  protection  exercised 
by  foreign  legations  and  consulates  in 
Morocco.  In  June  1881,  shortly  after  the 
assassination  of  President  Garfield,  he 
was  appointed  to  succeed  Sir  Edward 
Thornton  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  as  British 
envoy  at  Washington,  and  then  entered 
upon  the  most  eventful  and,  as  it  turned 
out,  the  final  stage  of  his  diplomatic 
career.  The  feeling  in  the  United  States 
towards  Great  Britain  had  improved  since 
the  settlement  of  outstanding  questions 
provided  for  by  the  Treaty  of  Washingtoq 
in  1871,  and  the  reception  given  to  West 
was  cordial.  But  he  soon  found  that  the 
influence  in  congress  and  in  the  press  of  the 
Irish  Fenian  party  formed  a  serious  bar 
to  the  satisfactory  settlement  of  important 
questions.  The  measures  taken  by  the 
British  government  for  the  protection  of 
life  and  property  in  Ireland  after  the 
'  Phoenix  Park  murders '  of  1882  caused 
intense  excitement  among  sympathisers 
with  the  Fenian  movement  in  the  United 
States.  The  pubUcation  in  the  American 
press  of  incitements  to  murder  and  violence, 
and  the  arrests  in  the  United  Kingdom 


Sackville-West 


248 


Sackville-West 


of  Irishmen,  naturalised  citizens  of  the 
United  States,  on  a  suspicion  of  crime, 
involved  West  in  disagreeable  correspond- 
ence between  the  two  governments,  and 
when  some  of  those  who  had  taken  part 
in  the  Phoenix  Park  murders  were  traced 
and  convicted,  there  were  veiled  threats 
against  the  British  minister's  life  at  the 
time  of  their  execution.  A  trip  in  the  presi- 
dent's yacht  was  deemed  a  wise  precaution. 

The  discussion  of  various  questions  con- 
nected with  Canada,  especially  the  seizure 
by  United  States  cruisers  of  Canadian 
vessels  engaged  in  the  pelagic  seal  fishery, 
and  the  measures  taken  by  the  Canadian 
government  to  protect  their  fishing  rights 
in  territorial  waters  against  incursions  by 
United  States  fishermen,  occupied  much  of 
West's  attention  in  succeeding  years.  In 
June  1885  he  was  made  K.C.M.G.  In  1887 
he  was  called  upon  to  discuss  in  conference 
with  the  United  States  secretary  of  state 
and  the  German  minister  the  questions 
which  had  arisen  in  regard  to  the  status 
of  the  Samoan  Archipelago,  but  the 
negotiations  did  not  result  in  an  agreement, 
and  the  matter  was  left  to  be  settled  at 
Berlin  in  1889.  In  October  1887  the 
English  government  decided  to  send  out 
Mr.  Joseph  Chamberlain  on  a  special  mission 
for  the  purpose  of  negotiating  jointly  with 
West  and  Sir  Charles  Tupper  (the  Canadian 
high  commissioner  in  England)  a  treaty 
for  the  settlement  of  the  questions  con- 
nected with  the  fishery  rights  in  the  seas 
adjacent  to  British  North  America  and 
Newfoundland.  A  treaty  was  concluded 
on  15  Feb.  1888,  but  it  failed  to  obtain  con- 
firmation by  the  United  States  Senate.  It 
was  however  accompanied  by  a  provisional 
arrangement  for  a  modtus  vivendi  under 
which  United  States  fishing  vessels  were 
admitted  for  two  years  to  fishing  privileges 
in  the  waters  of  Canada  and  Newfoundland 
on  payment  of  a  moderate  licence  fee;  thus 
the  risk  of  serious  friction  was  for  the  time 
removed. 

During  the  seven  years  of  his  residence 
at  Washington,  West,  who  combined 
unfailing  good  temper  and  unaffected 
geniality  of  maaner  and  disposition  with  a 
singular  power  of  reserve  and  laconic  speech, 
had  enjoyed  unqualified  popularity,  and  had 
maintained  excellent  personal  relations  with 
the  members  of  the  United  States  govern- 
ment. Yet  in  the  autumn  of  1 888  his  mission 
was  brought  to  an  abrupt  and  unexpected 
close.  In  September  of  that  year,  six  weeks 
before  the  presidential  election,  he  received 
a  letter  from  California  purporting  to  be 
written  by  a  British  subject  naturalised 


in   the  United  States,   expressing  doubts 
whether  the  writer  should  vote  for    the 
re-election     of     President     Cleveland     on 
account   of   the   hostile   policy  which   the 
democratic  president  appeared  to  be  bent 
on  pursuing  towards  Canada,  and  asking 
for   advice.     West  unguardedly  answered 
that    any    political    party    which    openly 
favoured   Great   Britain   at   that   moment 
would   lose   in   popularity,    and   that   the 
democratic  party  in  power  were  no  doubt 
fully  aUve  to  that  fact,  but  that  he  had  no 
reason  to  doubt  that  President  Cleveland 
if   re-elected   would   maintain   a   spirit   of 
conciliation.     West  was   the   victim   of   a 
political  trick.     The  letter  sent  to  him  was 
an  imposture,   and   on  22   Oct.  his  reply 
was  published  in  the  '  New  York  Tribune,' 
an  organ  of  the  republican  party,  for  the 
purpose    of    discrediting    the    democratic 
president    with    the    Irish    party.     For    a 
foreign  representative  to  advise  a  United 
States  citizen  as  to  his  vote  was  obviously 
a   technical   breach   of   international   con- 
ventions.    At     first     the     United     States 
government  showed  no  disposition  to  treat 
the  matter  otherwise  than  as  one  admitting 
of  explanations  and  expressions  of  regret, 
which  West  freely  tendered.     The  popular 
excitement,  however,  increased  as  the  date 
of    the    election    approached ;    copies    of 
West's   letter   were   distributed   broadcast 
for  the  purpose  of  influencing  votes  against 
President  Cleveland,  and  unfortunately  West 
admitted  the  reporters  of  the  '  New  York 
Herald '    and     '  New    York    Tribune '    to 
interviews.     West    disclaimed    the    state- 
ments attributed  to  him  in  the  newspapers, 
but  the    United  States  government  held 
them,  in  the  absence  of  a  pubhshed  repu- 
diation, to  justify  the  immediate  dehvery 
to  West  of  his  passports.     His  mission  con- 
sequently   terminated    on    30    Oct.    1888. 
Lord    Sahsbury,    then    foreign    secretary, 
protested  against  the  United  States  govern- 
ment's action  in  a  note  to  the  United  States 
minister  in  London.     '  There  was  nothing 
in  Lord  Sackville's  conduct '   (wrote  Lord 
Salisbury)   '  to  justify  so  striking  a  depar- 
ture from  the  circumspect  and  deUberate 
procedure  by  which  in  such  cases  it  is  the 
usage    of    friendly   states    to    mark    their 
consideration  for  each  other.'     To  this  the 
American   secretary  of   state  replied  in  a 
long     despatch     of     justification,     which, 
whatever  may  be  thought  of  the  technical 
arguments   adduced,   fails   to   remove   the 
impression   that   West's   abrupt   dismissal 
was  in  reaUty  an  electoral  device,  adopted 
in   the   unavailing    hope   of    averting   the 
imminent  defeat  of  the  party  in  power. 


St.  Helier 


249 


St.  John 


Benjamin  Harrison,  the  republican  candi- 
date, was  elected. 

West  on  the  death  (16  Oct.  1888)  of  his 
elder  brother  Mortimer,  first  Baron  Sack- 
ville,  had  succeeded  to  the  title  by  special 
remainder  a  fortnight  previous  to  his 
departure  from  the  United  States,  and 
had  inherited  the  historic  property  of 
Knole  Park  near  Sevenoaks,  where  he 
passed  the  rest  of  his  life.  He  retired 
from  the  diplomatic  service  on  pension  in 
April  1889,  was  made  G.C.M.G.  in  September 
following,  and  lived  at  Knole  till  his  death 
there  on  3  Sept.  1908.  There  is  at  Knole 
an  excellent  portrait  of  him  in  pastel  by 
Mr.  Philip  Laszlo. 

Lord  SackvUle  was  not  married.  While 
an  attache  at  Stuttgart  in  1852  he  had 
formed  an  attachment  for  a  Spanish  lady, 
whom  he  met  during  a  visit  to  Parj^,  and 
who  subsequently  left  the  stage  to  five  with 
him,  but  with  whom,  as  she  was  a  strict 
cathohc  and  already  married  to  a  husband 
who  survived  her,  he  was  unable  to  contract 
any  legal  union.  He  had  by  her  two  sons 
and  three  daughters.  The  daughters  joined 
him  at  Washington,  their  mother  having 
died  some  years  previously,  in  1871,  and 
were  received  there  and  in  English  society 
as  his  family.  The  two  sons  were  estab- 
lished on  an  estate  in  Natal.  The  younger, 
Ernest  Henri  Jean  Baptiste  Sackville-West, 
claimed  on  his  father's  death  to  be  the 
legitimate  heir  to  the  peerage  and  estates, 
but  his  action,  after  long  delays  in  collecting 
evidence  on  either  side,  was  finally  dismissed 
by  the  probate  division  of  the  high  court 
in  February  1910.  The  title  and  entailed 
property  consequently  descended  to  Lord 
Sackville's  nephew,  Lionel  Edward  (eldest 
son  of  Lieutenant-colonel  the  Hon.  Wilham 
Edward  Sackville-West),  who  had  married 
Lord  Sackville's  eldest  daughter. 

[The  Times,  4  Sept.  1908;  Lord  Sack- 
ville's ilission,  1895  ;  Lord  Augustus  Loftus, 
Diplomatic  Reminiscences,  2  ser.  i.  374  ;  papers 
laid  before  Parliament;  Foreign  Office  List, 
1909,  p.  404.]  S. 

ST.  HELIER,  Bakon.  [See  Jetjne, 
Francis  Heney  (1843-1905),  judge.] 

ST.  JOHN,  SiE  SPENSER  BUCKING- 
HAIM  (1825-1910),  diplomatist  and  author, 
bom  in  St.  John's  Wood,  London,  on 
22  Dec.  1825,  was  third  of  the  seven  sons 
of  James  Augustus  St.  John  [q.  v.]  by  his 
wife  Eliza  Agar,  daughter  of  George  Agar 
Hansard  of  Bath.  Percy  Bolingbroke  St. 
John  [q.  v.]  and  Bayle  St.  John  [q.  v.] 
were  elder  brothers,  and  Horace  Stebbing 


Roscoe  St.  John  [q.  v.]  and  Vane  Ireton 
St.  John  (see  below)  were  younger  brothers. 
After  education  in  private  schools, 
Spenser  wrote  *  innumerable  articles '  on 
Borneo,  to  which  the  adventures  of  Sir 
James  Brooke  [q.  v.],  rajah  of  Sarawak, 
were  directing  public  attention,  and  he  took 
up  the  study  of  the  Malay  language  (St. 
John's  Life  of  Sir  James  Brooke,  p.  129). 
He  was  introduced  to  Sir  James  Brooke  on 
his  visit  to  England  in  1847,  and  he  accom- 
panied Brooke  as  private  secretary  next  year, 
when  Brooke  became  British  commissioner 
and  governor  of  Labuan.  Lord  Palmerston, 
an  acquaintance  of  St.  John's  father, 
allowed  him  '  in  a  roundabout  way  200/. 
a  year'  {ib.  p.  130).  Thenceforth  St. 
John  and  Brooke  were  closely  associated. 
St.  John  was  with  Brooke  during  his  final 
operations  in  1849  against  Malay  pirates, 
and  he  accompanied  Brooke  to  Brunei,  the 
Sulu  archipelago,  and  to  Siam  in  1850. 
Although  St.  John  deemed  some  of  his 
chief's  dealings  with  the  natives  high- 
handed and  ill-advised,  he  in  a  letter  to 
Gladstone  defended  Brooke  against  humani- 
tarian attack  in  the  House  of  Commons. 
While  the  official  inquiry  into  Brooke's 
conduct,  which  the  home  government  ap- 
pointed, was  in  progress  at  Singapore,  St. 
John  acted  temporarily  as  commissioner  for 
Brooke  (1851-5),  and  visited  the  north- 
western coast  of  Borneo  and  the  north- 
eastern shore,  ascending  the  principal 
rivers.  Appointed  in  1856  British  consul- 
general  at  Brunei,  St.  John  explored  the 
country  round  the  capital,  and  penetrated 
farther  into  the  interior  than  any  previous 
traveller.  He  published  his  full  and 
accurate  journals,  supplemented  by  other 
visitors'  testimonies,  in  two  well-written 
and  beautifully  illustrated  volumes  entitled 
'  Life  in  the  Forests  of  the  Far  East '  (1862 ; 
2nd  enlarged  edit.  1863). 

In  November  1859  St.  John  revisited 
England  with  Brooke,  and  after  returning 
to  Borneo  became  charge  d'affaires  in  Hayti 
in  January  1863.  He  remained  in  the 
West  Indies  twelve  years.  During  his  re- 
sidence in  Hayti  the  republic  was  distracted 
by  civil  strife,  and  by  a  war  with  the  neigh- 
bouring state  of  Santo  Domingo,  and  St. 
John  frequently  took  violent  measures 
against  native  disturbers  of  the  pubhc 
peace.  On  28  June  1871  he  became 
charge  d'affaires  in  the  Dominican  re- 
pubhc,  and  he  was  promoted  on  12  Dec. 
1872  to  the  post  of  resident  minister  in 
Hayti.  His  leisure  was  devoted  to  a 
descriptive  history  of  the  country,  which 
was  filially  published   in  1884  as  '  Hayti ; 


St.  John 


250 


Salaman 


or  the  Black'Republic '  (2nd  edit.  1889; 
French  translation  1884).  St  John  gave  an 
unfavourable  but  truthful  account  of  the 
republic  and  its  savage  inhabitants  (cf.  A. 
BowLEB,  Une  Conference  sur  Haiti,  Paris, 
1888). 

For  nine  years  (from  14  Oct.  1874  till 
1883)  St.  John  was  minister  residentiary 
in  Peru  and  consul-general  at  Lima.  In 
1875  he  went  on  a  special  mission  to 
Bolivia,  and  in  1880-1  witnessed  the  war 
between  Peru  and  Chile.  With  the  ambas- 
sadors of  France  and  Salvador  he  negotiated 
an  armistice  in  January  1881,  and  by  his 
diplomatic  firmness  helped  to  protect  Lima 
from  destruction  after  the  defeat  of  the 
Peruvians  by  Chile.  He  was  created 
K.C.M.G.  on  20  March  1881.  In  May  1883 
St.  John  was  sent  to  Mexico  to  negotiate 
the  resmnption  of  diplomatic  relations  with 
Great  Britain.  An  agreement  was  signed 
at  Mexico  on  6  Aug.  1884,  and  was  ratified, 
not  without  much  opposition,  mainly  by 
his  tact.  He  was  appointed  envoy  extra- 
ordinary and  minister  plenipotentiary  to 
Mexico  on  23  Nov.  1884,  and  remained  there 
tiU  1893.  In  1886  a  mixed  commission 
was  appointed  to  investigate  British 
financial  claims  on  the  Mexican  govern- 
ment, and  in  1887  a  long-standing 
dispute  was  equitably  terminated  under 
St.  John's  guidance.  From  1  July  1893 
to  January  1896  St.  John  was  at  Stock- 
holm as  minister  to  Sweden.  He  was 
created  G.C.M.G.  in  1894.  Retiring  from 
the  diplomatic  service  in  1896,  St.  John 
spent  his  last  years  in  literary  pursuits. 
He  died  on  2  Jan.  1910  at  Pinewood  Grange, 
Camberley,  Surrey.  He  married,  on  29 
April  1899,  Mary,  daughter  of  Lieutenant- 
colonel  Fred.  Macnaghten  Armstrong,  C.B., 
of  the  Bengal  staff  corps,  who  survived  him. 

St.  John's  chief  work,  besides  those 
mentioned  above,  was  his  authentic  '  Life  of 
Sir  James  Brooke,  Rajah  of  Sarawak'  (1879). 
He  also  wrote  '  Rajah  Brooke '  (1899)  for 
the  '  Builders  of  Britain '  series.  St.  John 
drew  upon  his  early  experiences  in  the  Malay 
archipelago  in  two  vivacious  volumes, 
'  Adventures  of  a  Naval  Officer '  (1905)  and 
'  Earlier  Adventures  '  (1906),  both  of  which 
he  attributed  to  a  fictitious  Captain  Charles 
Hunter,  R.N.  A  final  publication  was  a 
collection  of  sympathetic  but  rather  colour- 
less '  Essays  on  Shakespeare  and  his  Works ' 
(1908),  edited  from  the  MSS.  and  notes  of 
an  unnamed  deceased  relative. 

St.  John  bequeathed  his  portrait  of 
Brooke  by  Sir  Francis  Grant  (1847)  to  the 
National  Portrait  Gallery. 

Vane  Ireton  Shaftesbuby  St.   John 


(1839-1911),  Sir  Spenser's  youngest  and 
last  surviving  brother,  pursued  a  literary 
and  journalistic  career.  He  was  a  pioneer 
of  boys'  journals,  starting  and  editing  the 
*  Boys  of  England  '  and  similar  periodicals. 
He  was  also  the  author  of  '  Undercurrents : 
a  Story  of  our  own  Day'  (3  vols.  1860) 
and  of  many  story  books  for  boys.  He 
died  at  Peckham  Rye  in  poor  circumstances 
on  20  Dec.  1911.  He  was  twice  married,  and 
had  seventeen  children. 

[Burke's  Peerage,  &c. ;  Men  of  the  Time, 
1899  ;  Who's  Who,  1910  ;  Haydn's  Book  of 
Dignities  ;  Sir  C.  R.  Markhara's  War  between 
Chile  and  Peru,  oh  xvi.  ;  Ann.  Reg.  (s.v. 
Mexico),  1884,  &c.  ;  The  Times,  and  Morning 
Post,  4  Jan.  1910  ;  Allibone's  Diet.  Engl.  Lit. 
Suppl. ;    St.  John's  works.]        G.  Le  G.  N. 

SALAMAN,  CHARLES  KENSING- 
TON (1814^1901),  musical  composed,  born 
at  11  Charing  Cross,  London,  on  3  March 
1814,  was  the  ^eldest  son  and  one  of  the 
fourteen  children  of  Simeon  Kensington 
Salaman,  a  member  of  a  Jewish  family 
of  German  and  Dutch  origin,  by  his 
wife  Alice  Cowen,  an  amateur  pianist. 
Mrs.  Juha  Goodman  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  was 
his  eldest  sister.  Another  sister,  Rachel, 
married  Sir  John  Simon  (1818-1897)  [q  .v.], 
while  a  third,  Kate  (1821-1856),  attained 
some  reputation  as  a  miniature-painter,  and 
exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy.  After 
being  educated  privately  Charles  gave  early 
evidence  of  musical  talent,  and  had  his  first 
lessons  on  the  piano  from  his  mother.  In 
1824  he  was  awarded  second  place  in  the  com- 
petition for  studentship  at  the  new  Royal 
Academy  of  Music,  but  preferred  to  study 
the  pianoforte  independently,  first  with 
Stephen  Francis  Rimbault  and  then  (1826- 
1831)  under  Charles  Neate,  the  friend  of 
Beethoven.  Meanwhile  in  1828  he  studied 
under  Henri  Herz  in  Paris,  and  to  him 
and  to  Neate  his  earhest  compositions 
were  dedicated  in  the  same  year.  As  a 
boy  he  played  duets  with  Liszt  and  came 
to  know  Clementi.  His  first  public  appear- 
ance was  at  Lanza's  concert  at  Blackheath, 
in  June  1828.  He  composed  the  ode  (with 
words  by  Isaac  Cowen,  his  uncle)  for  the 
Shakespeare  Festival  at  Stratford-on-Avon, 
30  April  1830.  In  1831  he  commenced  his 
long  career  as  a  pianoforte  teacher.  In 
May  1833  he  gave  his  first  annual  orchestral 
concert  at  the  Hanover  Square  rooms, 
when  Mendelssohn's  Concerto  in  G  Minor 
was  first  rendered  in  public  by  a  player 
other  than  the  composer.  At  his  annual 
orchestral  concerts  he  introduced  many 
distinguished  artists  and  classical  novelties. 


Salaman 


251 


Salmon 


On  9  November  1835  he  instituted,  with 
Henry  Blagrove  and  others,  the  '  Concerti 
da  Camera,'  a  chamber  music  organisa- 
tion. In  1838  he  visited  the  Continent, 
played  at  Vienna,  Munich,  Horn  burg, 
and  other  places,  and  made  the  acquaint- 
ance of  Schumann,  of  Mozart's  widow  and 
son,  of  Thalberg,  and  of  Czerny.  At  Mainz 
he  pubhshed  his  popular  pianoforte  romance, 
'Cloelia.'  From  1846  to  1848  he  resided 
in  Rome,  conducting  Beethoven's  Sym- 
phony No.  2  for  the  first  time  there  and 
composing  his '  Saltarello  '  and  several  songs 
with  ItaUan  words.  He  was  elected  an  hon- 
orary member  of  the  Academy  of  St.  Ceciha. 
Returning  to  London,  he  resumed  his  teach- 
ing, and  founded  the  first  Amateur  Choral 
Society  in  1849.  In  1855  he  began  a 
series  of  musically  illustrated  lectures  in 
London  and  the  provinces,  taking  as  his 
first  topic  '  The  History  of  the  Pianoforte 
and  its  Precursors.'  At  the  Polytechnic 
Institution  (10  May  1855)  he  gave  this 
lecture  before  Queen  Victoria,  Prince 
Albert,  and  their  children.  In  1858  he 
founded  the  Musical  Society  of  London, 
which  lasted  till  1868,  and  of  which  he  was 
honorary  secretary  till  1865.  In  1874  he 
was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Musical 
Association,  and  for  three  years  its  secretary 
and  afterwards  a  vice-president.  He  gave 
his  last  concert  in  1876  and  soon  retired 
from  active  work,  but  he  maintained  his 
vigour  until  near  his  death,  in  London,  on 
23  June  1901.  He  was  buried  in  the  Jewish 
cemetery  at  Golder's  Green,  Hendon.  He 
married  on  24  Dec.  1848  Frances  Simon 
of  Montego  Bay,  Jamaica,  by  whom  he 
had  three  sons  and  two  daughters.  His 
eldest  son,  Malcolm  Charles  Salaman, 
is  well  known  as  a  dramatic  and  art 
critic. 

Salaman's  compositions  are  numerous,  in- 
cluding songs  and  orchestral  and  pianoforte 
pieces.  In  his  later  years  he  made  an  annual 
custom  of  publishing  a  song  on  his  birthday, 
and  he  wrote  close  on  one  hundred  songs. 
The  most  famous  is  his  beautiful  setting  of 
SheUey's  '  I  arise  from  dreams  of  thee,' 
written  at  Bath  in  1836,  when  he  was 
twenty-two,  and  pubhshed  in  an  albimi 
called  'Six  Songs'  (1838).  Some  of  his 
songs  were  written  for  Hebrew,  Greek,  and 
Latin  words.  A  deeply  religious  man,  he 
composed  and  arranged  in  1858  the  choral 
and  organ  music  for  the  psalms  and  service 
of  the  synagogue  of  the  Reformed  Congrega- 
tion of  British  Jews ;  some  of  his  settings 
of  the  psalms  were  used  as  anthems  in 
cathedrals.  His  Uterary  ability  was  favour- 
ably shown  in  '  Jews  as  they  are  '  (1882), 


in  his  pubhshed    lectures,   and   in  many 
articles  contributed  to  the  musical  journals. 

Among  portraits  of  Salaman  are  a  three- 
quarter  length  (oUs)  by  his  sister,  Mrs.  Juha 
Goodman,  1834,  in  the  possession  of  Mr. 
Malcolm  C.  Salaman ;  a  sketch,  seated  at 
piano  (oils),  by  S.  Starr,  1890,  in  the 
possession  of  Brandon  Thomas ;  a  marble 
medaUion  in  high  rehef,  by  Girometti, 
Rome,  1847 ;  and  a  lithograph,  by  R.  J. 
Lane,  A.R.A.,  after  S.  A.  Hart,  B.A., 
pubhshed  in  1834. 

[J.  D.  Brown's  Biographical  Dictionary  of 
Musicians,     1886 ;      Grove's     Dictionary     of 
Musicians  (ed.  Fuller  Maitland)  ;  Brown  and 
Stratton's  British  Musical  Biography,   1897 
the  Biograph,  September  1880;  Who's  Who 
1901 ;    Pianists  of  the  Past.    Personal  Recol 
lections    by    the    late    Charles    Salaman,    in 
Blackwood's     Magazine,      September      1901 
Musical  Times  (obituary  notice),  August  1901 
(with  portrait  and  facsimiles)  ;   Jewish  World 
28    June  1901 ;     volumes    of    collected  pro 
grammes,   press  notices,  MS.  correspondence 
dating  from  1828,  in  the  possession  of  Malcolm 
C.  Salaman;    Musical    Keepsake    for    1834 
Concordia,  1875-6.]  J.  C.  H. 

SALAMAN,  JULIA.  [See  Goodman, 
Mks.  Julia  (1812-1906),  portrait  painter.] 

SALISBURY,  third  Mabquis  of.  [See 
Cecil,  Robert  Arthur  Talbot  Gas- 
COYNE-  (1830-1903),  prime  minister.] 

SALMON,  GEORGE  (1819-1904), 
mathematician  and  divine,  born  at  Cork 
on  25  Sept.  1819,  was  only  son  of  Michael 
Salmon,  hnen  merchant,  by  his  wife  Helen, 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  Edward  Weekes. 
Of  tliree  sisters  one,  Ehza,  married  George 
Gresley  Perry  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  archdeacon 
of  Stow.  Salmon,  after  attending  Mr. 
Porter's  school  in  Cork,  entered  Trinity 
College,  Dubhn,  in  1833,  where  he  had  a 
brilhant  career,  winning  a  classical  scholar- 
ship in  1837  and  graduating  as  first  mathe- 
matical moderator  in  1838.  He  attended 
some  divinity  lectures  in  1839,  as  scholars 
of  the  house  were  bound  to  do,  and  was 
persuaded  to  sit  for  a  fellowship,  without 
much  preparation,  in  1840.  He  obtained 
Madden's  prize,  i.e.  was  next  in  merit  to 
the  successful  candidate,  and  in  1841  was 
elected  fellow  of  the  college,  under  the 
old  system  of  public  examination,  conducted 
viva  voce  and  in  Latin,  his  general  scholar- 
ship gaining  him  success  at  an  earUer  age 
than  was  customary. 

Salmon  settled  down  at  once  to  the 
work  of  a  college  don  (M.A.  1844),  and  was 
ordained  deacon  in  1844,  and  priest  in  1845. 
His  work  was  mainly  mathematical,  but  in 


Salmon 


252 


Salmon 


1845  he  was  appointed  divinity  lecturer 
as  well,  and  his  long  hfe  was  devoted  to 
these  two  diverse  lines  of  study.  For  many 
years  he  was  a  college  tutor  ;  from  1848  to 
1866,  the  period  during  which  his  mathe- 
matical books  were  written,  he  was  Donegal 
lecturer  in  mathematics. 

Salmon's  first  mathematical  paper,  '  On 
the  properties  of  surfaces  of  the  second 
degree  which  correspond  to  the  theorems 
of  Pascal  and  Brianchon  on  Conic  Sections,' 
was  pubhshed  in  the  '  Philosophical  Maga- 
zine '  in  1844.  In  1847  there  appeared  his 
'  Conic  Sections, '  the  work  which  made 
him  known  as  a  mathematician  to  a  wide 
circle  (6th  edit.  1879).  Admirably  arranged, 
and  constructed  with  an  unerring  sense 
of  the  distinction  between  important 
principles  and  mere  details,  it  exhibited 
more  fully  than  any  other  book  of  the  time 
at  once  the  power  of  the  Cartesian  co- 
ordinates and  the  beauty  of  geometrical 
method ;  and  for  half  a  century  it  was 
the  leading  text-book  on  its  subject.  It 
was  followed  in  1852  by  a  treatise  on  the 
'  Higher  Plane  Curves  '  (3rd  edit.  1879),  a 
subject  of  which  h'ttle  was  then  known,  and 
which  was  introduced  to  the  ordinary  student 
by  Salmon's  labours.  The  investigations 
of  Cayley  and  Sylvester  into  the  invariants 
of  quantics  were  beginning  to  attract 
attention  ;  and  Salmon  proceeded  to  apply 
their  results  to  geometrical  theory,  the  result 
being  his  '  Lessons  Introductory  to  the 
Modern  Higher  Algebra'  (1859;  4th  edit. 
1885),  in  which  he  incorporated  much 
original  matter.  Finally  in  1862  appeared 
the  '  Geometry  of  Three  Dimensions  '  (5th 
edit.  2  vols.  1912),  in  which  the  sections  upon 
the  general  theory  of  surfaces  are  specially 
remarkable  (the  work  was  translated  into 
French,  German,  and  Spanish).  Upon  these 
four  treatises  his  fame  as  a  mathematician 
rests,  while  many  minor  papers  by  him 
appeared  in  the  learned  journals.  Salmon's 
methods  made  httle  use  of  the  calculus,  or 
of  the  quaternion  analysis  invented  by  his 
contemporary.  Sir  W.  R.  Hamilton  [q.v.]; 
nor,  again,  did  he  ever  handle  the  non- 
Euchdean  geometry.  His  strength  lay  in 
his  complete  mastery  of  geometric  and 
algebraic  processes,  and  this,  coupled  with 
his  indefatigable  industry  as  a  calculator, 
enabled  him  to  produce  original  work  of 
permanent  value.  In  later  hfe,  the  theory 
of  numbers  fascinated  him  ;  and  he  spent 
many  odd  half-hours  in  determining  the 
number  of  figures  in  the  recurring  periods 
in  the  reciprocals  of  prime  numbers.  His 
last  mathematical  paper  was  upon  this 
subject  ('  Messenger  of  Mathematics,'  1873), 


but  he  never  pubHshed  his  latest  results, 
and  he  used  to  speak  of  his  calculations  as  a 
useless  amusement. 

Salmon's  mathematical  labours  by  no 
means  exhausted  his  energies,  and  he  took 
a  large  share  in  the  work  of  the  Divinity 
School  of  Trinity  CoUege  from  1845  to  1888. 
He  proceeded  B.D.  and  D.D.  in  1859,  and 
from  1866  to  1888  he  was  regius  professor 
of  divinity.  He  played  an  active  part  in 
the  reconstruction  of  the  Irish  Church  after 
its  disestablishment  in  1870,  and  enjoyed 
a  unique  position  in  the  General  Synod 
and  as  a  member  of  the  Representative 
Church  body,  his  skill  as  a  debater  and 
his  abihty  in  the  management  of  the 
church's  finance  being  equally  remark- 
able. 

Salmon's  first  pubHcation  on  a  theological 
subject  was  a  sermon  on  Prayer  (1849),  the 
precursor  of  a  long  series  of  printed  dis- 
courses. His  preaching  always  commanded 
attention,  but  his  sermons  (of  which  five 
volumes  were  published)  were  better  to  read 
than  to  hear,  for  his  voice  was  hardly  effec- 
tive in  a  large  building.  In  1 852  Archbishop 
Whately  made  him  an  examining  chaplain, 
and  the  archbishop's  influence  upon  Sal- 
mon's theological  opinions  seems  to  have 
been  considerable.  Both  men  were  strong 
Protestants,  and  viewed  the  rise  of  the 
Oxford  movement  with  suspicion  and  dislike, 
Salmon  co-operating  with  Whately  and 
others  in  the  issue  of  '  Cautions  for  the 
Times'  (1853),  intended  as  a  counterblast 
to  the  famous  '  Tracts.'  He  was  also  a 
frequent  contributor  to  the  '  Catholic  Lay- 
man,' which  dealt  with  the  Roman  cathohc 
controversy,  and  he  printed  anonymously 
three  short  '  Popular  Stories '  (Dublin  1854) 
written  in  the  same  interest.  This  prepara- 
tion bore  fruit  later  on,  when,  as  divinity 
professor,  he  lectured  on  the  points  at  issue 
between  Romanism  and  Anglicanism ;  and  his 
lectures  formed  the  material  of  '  The  Infalli- 
bility of  the  Church '  (1889 ;  2nd  edit.  1890), 
a  trenchant  and  brilhant  polemic  which 
exhibited  his  learning,  his  humour,  and 
the  vigour  of  his  controversial  methods. 
Salmon  founded  no  school  of  theological 
thought,  deeply  as  he  was  revered  by  his 
pupils,  his  genius  being  analytic  and  even 
destructive  rather  than  constructive  and 
synthetic ;  but  his  tendency  was  towards 
a  hberal  evangelicaKsm,  which  distrusted 
(and  more  and  more  as  years  went  on) 
the  appeal  to  any  authority  other  than  that 
of  the  individual  conscience. 

The  studies  by  which  he  became  most 
widely  known  as  a  divine  lay,  however, 
outside  the  sphere  of  dogmatic  theology, 


Salmon 


253 


Salmon 


and  his  work  as  a  New  Testament  critic 
attracted  a  larger  audience.  His  numerous 
articles  in  the  '  Dictionary  of  Christian 
Biography '  (1877-87)  show  his  grasp  of 
the  history  of  the  second  century  ;  and  his 
'  Introduction  to  the  New  Testament '  (1885 ; 
7th  edit.  1894)  was  acclaimed  on  its  pub- 
lication as  a  powerful  reply  to  the  dissolvent 
speculations  of  German  criticism.  Conser- 
vative in  tendency,  the  book  is  destructive 
of  extravagant  theories  of  Christian  origins 
rather  than  a  positive  statement  of  the 
results  which  a  sober  scholarship  is  prepared 
to  maintain.  The  same  characteristic  of 
the  author's  method  was  apparent  in  his 
criticisms  of  Hort's  reconstruction  of  the 
Greek  text  of  the  New  Testament,  which 
appeared  in  1897  ('  Thoughts  on  the  Textual 
Chiticism  of  the  New  Testament '),  criticisms 
of  which  the  sagacity  has  since  been 
widely  recognised.  During  the  last  ten 
years  of  hfe,  Salmon  spent  much  time  upon 
the  Synoptic  problem,  and  his  illuminating 
notes  were  carefully  edited  after  his  death 
in  1907  by  a  former  pupil,  N.  J.  D.  White, 
under  the  title  '  The  Human  Element  in 
the  Gospels.' 

In  1888  Salmon  was  appointed  provost  of 
Trinity  College  by  Lord  Salisbury,  on  the 
recommendation  of  the  lord  -  lieutenant 
of  Ireland  (Lord  Londonderry),  with  the 
unanimous  approval  of  the  fellows.  In 
1892  he  presided  with  dignity  over  the 
tercentenary  festival  of  Dublin  Univer- 
sity. A  conservative  in  poUtics,  he  was  also 
conservative  of  academic  tradition,  and  as 
provost  he  rather  opposed  than  promoted 
changes  in  the  university  system  under 
which  he  had  been  trained.  He  was  de  facto 
as  well  as  de  jure,  master  of  the  college. 
The  admission  of  women  to  university 
degrees,  which  was  carried  in  the  last  year 
of  his  hfe,  was  almost  the  only  important 
reform,  introduced  into  the  academic  sys- 
tem under  his  rule,  which  was  distasteful  to 
him. 

Salmon  received  many  academic  honours, 
besides  those  which  his  own  university  be- 
stowed. He  was  a  member  of  the  Royal 
Irish  Academy  (1843),  which  awarded  him 
the  Cunningham  medal  in  1858,  besides 
being  a  foreign  member  of  the  Institute  of 
France,  and  honorary  member  of  the  Royal 
Academies  of  Berhn,  Gottingen,  and  Copen- 
hagen. He  was  fellow  of  the  Accademia 
dei  Lincei  of  Rome  (1885) ;  was  made  hon. 
D.C.L.  Oxford  (1868),  LL.D.  Cambridge 
(1874),  D.D.  Edinburgh  (1884),  D.Math. 
Christiania  (1902) ;  was  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society  (1863),  which  awarded  him  the  royal 
medal  in  1868  and  the  Copley  medal  in  1889 ; 


became  F.R.S. Edinburgh,  and  was  on  the 
original  list  of  the  fellows  of  the  British 
Academy  (1902).  He  was  president  of  the 
Mathematical  and  Physical  Section  of  the 
British  Association  in  1878.  He  was  also 
chancellor  of  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral  (1871), 
and  was  presented  with  the  freedom  of  the 
city  of  DubUn  in  1892. 

Hospitable  and  kindly,  Salmon  had  many 
friends  and  interests.  In  youth  a  competent 
musician  and  a  chess  player  of  remarkable 
powers,  he  cultivated  both  recreations  until 
an  advanced  age.  He  was  always  an  omni- 
vorous reader  (except  in  the  two  depart- 
ments of  metaphysics  and  poetry,  for  which 
he  had  no  taste),  and  had  a  special  afifection 
for  the  older  novelists,  being  accustomed 
to  recommend  the  study  of  Jane  Austen 
as  a  hberal  education.  The  homely  vigour 
and  the  deUghtful  wit  of  the  long  letters 
which  he  was  accustomed  to  write  to  his 
friends  entitle  him  to  rank  as  one  of  the 
best  letter-writers  of  the  last  century. 

Salmon  died  in  the  Provost's  House  on 
22  Jan.  1904,  and  was  buried  in  Mount 
Jerome  cemetery. 

Salmon  married  in  1844  Frances  Anne, 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  J.  L.  Salvador  of 
Staunton,  Herefordshire  [d.  1878) ;  of  his 
four  sons  and  two  daughters  the  eldest 
son  (Edward  WUliam)  and  the  younger 
daughter  (Fanny  Mary)  survived  hum. 

A  striking  portrait  of  Salmon,  painted  by 
Benjamin  Constant,  at  the  request  of  the 
fellows  of  the  college,  in  1897,  is  preserved 
in  the  Provost's  House  at  Dublin ;  and 
an  earUer  portrait  (by  Miss  Sara  Purser  in 
1888)  belongs  to  the  common  room  at 
Trinity.  A  posthumous  bas-relief  of  his 
head,  in  bronze  (by  A.  Bruce-Joy),  forms 
part  of  the  memorial  in  St.  Patrick's 
Cathedral ;  while  a  seated  statue  in  marble 
executed  by  Mr.  John  Hughes  for  Trinity 
College  was  unveiled  on  14  Jime  1911. 
The  Salmon  fund  (for  poor  students),  and 
the  Salmon  exhibitions  for  members  of  the 
Divinity  School,  were  endowed  by  him  at 
Trinity  while  he  was  provost,  in  addition 
to  other  benefactions  to  the  college.  A 
window  is  dedicated  to  his  memory  in 
the  church  at  the  Riffel  Alp,  where  he  had 
spent  several  vacations. 

Among  Salmon's  works,  in  addition  to 
those  already  described,  and  apart  from 
pamphlets,  occasional  sermons,  and  articles 
in  reviews  or  magazines,  are  the  following : 
1.  '  Sermons  preached  in  Trinity  College 
Chapel,'  1861.  2.  '  The  Eternity  of  Future 
Punishment,'  1864.  3.  '  The  Reign  of  Law,' 
1873.  4.  '  Non-miraculous  Christianity,' 
1881 ;  2nd  edit.  1887.    5.  Commentary  on 


Salomons 


254 


Salting 


Ecclesiastes  in  Ellicott's  Old  Testament 
Commentary,  1884.  6.  '  Gnosticism  and 
Agnosticism,'  1887.  7.  Introduction  to 
*  Apocrypha  '  in  the  '  Speaker's  CJommen- 
tary,'  1888.  8.  '  Cathedral  and  University 
Sermons,'  1900  ;  2nd  edit.  1901. 

[Memoirs  by  the  present  writer  in  The 
Times  (23  Jan.  1904),  The  New  Liberal 
Review  (March  1904),  and  Proc.  Brit.  Acad. 
(1904) ;  obit,  notices  of  the  Royal  Society 
(1904,  by  C.  J.  Joly),  of  the  London  Math. 
Soc.  (1904,  by  Sir  R.  S.  Ball),  and  in  Natm-e 
(4  Feb.  1904)  ;  funeral  sermons  by  the  present 
writer  and  Bishop  Chadwick  of  Derry  (Dublin, 
1904) ;  Celebrities  at  Home  in  The  World 
(6  Dec.  1899),  by  F.  St.  J.  Morrow ;  Review 
of  the  Churches,  by  G.  T.  Stokes  (15  June 
1892) ;  Minutes  of  Royal  Irish  Academy 
(1903-1904) ;  Reminiscences  in  Weekly  Irish 
Times,  by  Canon  Staveley  (9  July  1904) ; 
Dubhn  University  Calendars  ;  personal  know- 
.]  John  Ossoby. 


SALOMONS,  SiE  JULIAN  EMANUEL 
(1835-1909),  Australian  lawyer  and  politi- 
cian, bom  at  Edgbaston,  Birmingham,  on 
4  Nov.  1835,  was  only  son  of  Emanuel 
Solomons,  a  Jewish  merchant  of  that  city. 
Emigrating  to  Australia  in  youth,  he  was  at 
first  employed  in  a  book-selling  establish- 
ment in  Sydney,  and  was  for  some  time  sec- 
retary of  the  Great  Synagogue  there.  The 
Jewish  community  of  Sydney  interested 
themselves  in  him  and  he  returned  with  their 
aid  to  England  to  be  trained  for  a  barrister. 
He  entered  at  Gray's  Inn  on  14  Oct.  1858, 
and  was  called  to  the  bar  on  2Q  Jan.  1861. 
He  then  returned  to  New  South  Wales, 
and  after  admission  to  the  bar  of  the  colony 
in  the  same  year,  practised  with  success 
before  the  supreme  court  and  rose  quickly 
in  his  profession,  being  counsel  for  the  crown 
in  many  important  cases.  A  brilliant  lawyer 
and  an  analytical  reasoner  rather  than  an 
eloquent  advocate,  he  showed  to  advantage 
in  examination  and  cross-examination  and 
was  witty  and  prompt  in  repartee.  His 
prosecution  in  1866  of  Louis  John  Bertrand, 
a  dentist,  for  the  murder  of  a  bank  clerk 
named  Henry  Kinder — a  trial  which  caused 
vast  excitement — laid  the  foundation  of  his 
reputation.  But  he  chiefly  devoted  himself 
to  civil  business. 

Salomons  was  nominated  a  member  of 
the  legislative  council  of  New  South  Wales 
on  5  Aug.  1869,  and  resigned  on  15  Feb.  1871. 
He  was  reappointed  on  7  March  1887,  and 
took  a  prominent  part  in  the  debates  of 
the  chamber  till  21  Feb.  1899,  when  he 
again  resigned.  From  18  Dec.  1869  to 
15  Deo.  1870  he  was  solicitor -general  in  the 
Robertson  ministry  which  merged  into  that 


of  (Sir)  Charles  Cowper,  and  was  repre- 
sentative of  the  government  in  the  upper 
house  with  a  seat  in  the  cabinet  from 
11  Aug.  to  5  Dec.  1870.  From  7  March 
1887  to  16  Jan.  1889  he  was  vice-president 
of  the  executive  council  and  representative 
of  (Sir)  Henry  Parkes's  ministry  in  the 
legislative  council  and  held  the  like  office  in 
(Sir)  George  Dibbs's  ministry  from  23  Oct. 
1891  to  26  Jan.  1893. 

On  16  Aug.  1881  he  was  appointed  a 
royal  commissioner  to  inquire  into  the 
Milburn  Creek  Copper  Mining  Company 
scandal.  In  1886  he  was  nominated  chief 
justice  on  the  death  of  Sir  James  Martin  ; 
but  owing  to  the  hostUe  attitude  of  some 
members  of  the  supreme  court  bench  he 
gave  up  the  office  without  being  sworn 
in.  He  took  a  prominent  part  in  the 
federation  campaign,  but  opposed  the 
commonwealth  enabling  bill.  He  acted  as 
agent-general  for  the  colony  in  London  from 
25  March  1899  to  13  May  1900,  and  on  his 
return  to  Australia  he  retired  from  pubUo 
and  professional  Ufe,  but  was  appointed 
in  1903  standing  counsel  to  the  common- 
wealth government  in  New  South  Wales. 
He  died  at  his  residence  at  WooUahra  on 
6  April  1909,  and  was  buried  in  the  Hebrew 
portion  of  the  Rookwood  general  cemetery. 

On  13  July  1891  Salomons  was  knighted 
by  patent.  He  was  a  Q.C.  of  New  South 
Wales,  and  from  1899  till  death  a  bencher  of 
Gray's  Inn.  He  was  a  trustee  of  the  Sydney 
National  Art  Gallery  and  the  National  Park 
of  New  South  Wales. 

Salomons  married  on  17  Dec.  1862  Louisa, 
fourth  daughter  of  Maurice  Salomons  of 
Lower  Edmonton,  Middlesex  ;  she  survived 
him  wdth  two  daughters.  A  half-length 
oil  portrait  by  Mr.  Percy  Bigland  belongs 
to  his  daughter,  Mrs.  J.  T.  Wilson,  in 
Sydney. 

[The  Times,  Sydnev  Morning  Herald,  and 
Sydney  Mail,  7  April  1909;  Sydney  Daily 
Telegraph,  7  and  9  April  1909 ;  Johns's 
Notable  Australians,  1 908 ;  Year  Book  of 
Austraha,  1898-1903 ;  Mennell's  Diet,  of 
Australas.  Biogr.  1892 ;  Foster,  Men  at  the 
Bar ;  Colonial  Office  Records.]  C.  A. 

SALTING,  GEORGE  (1835-1909),  art 
collector  and  benefactor,  was  elder  son  of 
Severin  Kanute  Salting  and  Louise  Fiel- 
lerup,  both  of  Danish  origin.  The  father 
was  born  at  Copenhagen  on  3  Oct.  1805, 
and  died  at  Chertsey  on  14  Sept.  1865. 
The  son  George  was  born  on  15  Aug.  1835 
at  Sydney,  New  South  Wales,  where  the 
father  had  become  a  partner  in  the  firm  of 
Flower,  Salting,  Challis  &  Co.,  merchants. 


Salting 


255 


Salting 


They  lived  in  Macquarie  Street.  George, 
with  his  younger  brother,  William  Severin 
(&.  18  Jan.  1837,  d.  23  June  1905),  at 
first  went  to  a  school  in  Sydney  until  1848, 
when  George  was  sent  home  to  Eton. 
His  parents  followed  him  to  England  two 
years  later.  He  seems  to  have  left  no 
impression  on  his  contemporaries  at  Eton 
save  that  of  '  a  pale,  lean,  tall,  eccentric 
person,'  although  a  contemporary  portrait 
shows  him  as  a  handsome  youth.  Shoot- 
ing was  the  only  form  of  sport  for  which 
he  cared.  The  whole  family  returned 
to  Sydney  in  1853,  on  account  of 
George's  health,  contrary  to  the  wishes  of 
his  Eton  tutor,  who  saw  in  him  the 
making  of  a  good  classical  scholar.  The 
brother  William  was  at  the  same  time 
withdrawn  from  Brighton  College.  A  tutor 
was  brought  out  for  the  two  boys,  and  he 
complained  of  George's  dreamy  poetic 
temperament,  which  hindered  continuous 
application.  In  the  Lent  term  of  1854 
Salting  entered  the  newly  founded 
University  of  Sydney  with  a  scholarship 
for  general  proficiency.  After  a  career  in 
which  he  especially  distinguished  himself 
in  classics,  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1857. 
When  George  and  his  brother  left  the 
university  their  father  acknowledged  their 
debt  to  its  training  by  founding  '  The  Salt- 
ing Exhibition,'  tenable  for  three  years  by 
any  pupil  of  the  Sydney  grammar  school. 

The  Saltings  returned  to  England  in 
1857,  and  settled  in  Rutland  Gate.  In 
October  1857  George  matriculated  from 
Balliol  College,  Oxford,  but  left  after  one 
term,  owing  apparently  to  his  mother's 
death  and  its  effect  upon  his  father.  The 
father  gave  up  his  London  house  and  spent 
the  autumn  of  1858  in  Rome.  This  sojourn 
moulded  George's  future  career.  While  in 
Rome  he  devoted  liis  whole  time  to  the 
galleries,  churches,  and  architectural  monu- 
ments or  to  available  books  on  the  artistic 
and  archaeological  treasures  of  the  city. 
To  other  modes  of  study  he  added  photo- 
graphy, then  a  serious  undertaking,  which 
involved  his  wheeling  on  a  truck  about  the 
streets  the  apparatus  together  with  a  kind 
of  tent,  in  which  to  develop  his  plates. 
Early  in  1859  the  party  went  to  Naples  and 
then  to  Florence.  After  a  short  visit  to 
AustraHa  they  settled  at  a  house  named 
SUverlands,  near  Chertsey,  where  the  father 
died  (14  Sept.  1865).  Thereupon  George 
took  for  himself  a  suite  of  rooms  over  the 
Thatched  House  Club  at  the  bottom  of 
St.  James's  Street.  There  he  remained 
unmarried  and  living  with  the  utmost 
simplicity  until  death. 


On  his  father's  death  Salting  inherited  a 
fortune  generously  estimated  at  30,000Z.  a 
year.  Thenceforth  he  devoted  himself  exclu- 
sively to  collecting  works  of  art,  to  which  he 
brought  a  rare  judgment  and  an  unfaltering 
zeal.  His  severe  training  in  Rome  had 
prepared  him  for  the  vocation,  which  he 
was  encouraged  to  pursue  by  the  example 
of  his  friend  Louis  Huth,  of  Charles  Drury 
Edward  Fortnum  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  and  of  (Sir) 
Augustus  WoUaston  Franks  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I], 
who  had  lately  given  a  new  seriousness  to 
the  study  of  medieval  and  renaissance  art. 
But  Salting  was  unique  among  the  col- 
lectors of  his  time  in  consecrating  the  whole 
of  his  time  and  money  to  the  pursuit, 
to  the  exclusion  of  every  other  interest. 

For  more  than  forty  years  Salting  when 
in  London  spent  each  afternoon  on  a  pilgrim- 
age from  one  dealer  to  another,  examining 
their  wares  with  the  greatest  deliberation. 
When  an  object  was  selected  as  a  desirable 
purchase,  the  price  involved  tedious  negoti- 
ation, which  Salting  seems  purposely  to  have 
prolonged  so  as  to  give  him  continuous 
occupation.  Where  he  felt  imcertaui  of  his 
own  judgment,  he  would  walk  to  one  or 
other  of  the  museums  or  to  a  feUow  collector, 
to  obtain  an  opinion.  At  times  he  bought 
objects  that  on  examination  did  not  prove 
to  be  of  good  enough  quality  for  his  taste, 
and  he  would  cause  dealers  embarrassment 
by  offering  these,  which  he  called  '  marbles  ' 
in  allusion  to  schoolboy  usage,  in  part 
payment  for  something  of  higher  quahty. 

In  the  early  days  of  his  occupation  of  the 
Thatched  House  Club  his  purchases  went 
there,  but  when  the  limited  space  proved 
inadequate  even  as  storage,  he  lent  his  main 
collection  of  oriental  porcelain  to  South 
Kensington  (Victoria  and  Albert  Musevun), 
and  subsequently  many  purchases  went 
thither  direct  from  the  dealer. 

Chinese  porcelain  was  Salting's  first 
serious  interest,  probably  owing  to  the  influ- 
ence of  Louis  Huth.  Here  he  formed  what 
is  without  doubt  one  of  the  great  collections 
of  the  world.  It  is  especially  valuable  and 
important  as  presenting,  perhaps  more  satis- 
factorily than  any  other,  a  complete  series 
of  the  strictly  artistic  productions  of  the 
Chinese  in  this  material.  He  cared  but 
little  for  the  historical  interest  of  the  wares 
or  for  tracing  their  history ;  in  his  taste 
Chinese  porcelain  was  confined  to  what  he 
considered  beautiful,  without  regard  either 
to  antiquity  or  to  the  evolution  of  the 
manufacture.  To  a  limited  extent  he 
collected  Japanese  art  products,  but  never 
with  the  same  enthusiasm.  His  eclectic 
mind  and  sensitive  eye  evidently  failed  to 


Salting 


256 


Salvin 


find  in  them  the  same  satisfaction.  In  the 
province  of  Western  art  he  was  fairly 
cathohc :  ItaUan  and  Spanish  majoUca, 
small  sculptures  in  aU  materials,  enamels, 
jewellery,  bronze  statuettes  and  medals, 
and  all  the  varied  productions  of  the 
artist  craftsmen  of  the  Middle  Ages 
and  Renaissance — these  he  collected  with 
persistency  and  unfailing  enthusiasm,  and 
in  many  of  the  classes  his  collection  is 
imrivalled.  Pictures  and  drawings  had 
less  attraction  for  him,  though  he  bought 
both,  and  he  developed  in  his  later  years 
a  passion  for  pictures  by  Corot,  paying  the 
inflated  prices  of  the  day.  Another  phase 
of  collecting  more  in  keeping  with  his 
normal  tastes  was  that  of  English  minia- 
ture portraits.  Of  these  he  had  a  superb 
series,  many  of  them  of  high  historical 
interest,  and  by  the  great  artists  from 
Tudor  times  to  the  eighteenth  century. 
In  addition  he  had  also  a  few  admirable 
antiques,  bronzes,  terra  cottas,  and  the 
like.  No  matter  what  new  style  of  collect- 
ing he  took  up,  he  sought  only  the  finest 
specimens  of  their  kind. 

Although  Salting  was  a  famihar  figure  at 
Christie's  sale  rooms,  and  was  well  known 
to  the  great  foreign  collectors  and  dealers, 
his  reputation  hardly  became  a  continental 
one  imtil  the  Spitzer  sale  in  1 893.  To  attend 
this  sale  he  spent  some  time  in  Paris,  where 
he  endeavoured  to  lead  the  same  simple  life 
as  at  home,  while  bidding  for  himself  in  the 
sale  room  and  spending  there  some  40,000?. 
on  fine  works  of  art. 

Salting  died  in  his  rooms  at  the  Thatched 
House  Club  on  12  Dec.  1909,  and  was  buried 
at  Brompton  cemetery.  Though  he  was 
not  generally  suspected  of  possessing  any 
genius  for  finance,  he  left  a  fortune  of 
1,287,900Z.  net,  a  sum  vastly  greater  than 
that  inherited  from  his  father.  Despite  his 
procrastinating  and  imdecided  character, 
which  led  intimate  friends  to  foretell  that 
he  would  die  intestate,  he  made  a  will  dated 
11  Oct.  1889.  There  were  small  bequests 
of  money  to  the  London  hospitals,  and  to 
relatives  and  friends,  the  residuary  legatee 
of  his  pecuniary  estate  being  his  niece, 
Lady  Binning,  daughter  of  his  late  brother. 
But  he  divided  his  collections  among  the 
National  Gallery,  the  British  Museum,  and 
the  Victoria  and  Albert  Musexmi  (at  South 
Kensington),  the  main  portion  going  to  the 
last.  The  trustees  of  the  first  two  had  the 
power  to  select  such  of  his  pictures  and  prints 
and  drawings  as  they  thought  fit.  The  be- 
quest to  the  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum 
was  conditional  on  the  objects  being  'not 
distributed  over  the  various  sections,  but 


kept  all  together  according  to  the  various 
speciahties  of  my  exhibits.'  This  reason- 
able condition  serves  the  double  purpose  of 
providing  the  most  appropriate  monument 
of  a  munificent  benefactor,  and  enables  the 
pubUc  to  measure  the  importance  of  the 
gift,  which  would  have  been  impossible  if 
the  collection  had  been  distributed  over  the 
whole  museum.  Further,  such  an  arrange- 
ment provides  in  the  future  the  means  of 
judging  of  the  standard  of  taste  prevailing 
in  the  nineteenth  century.  The  Salting 
collection  was  first  opened  to  the  pubhc  at 
South  Kensington  on  22  March  1911. 

[Eton  College  Register ;  Sydney  University 
Register ;  The  Times,  14,  15,  17,  23,  25,  28,  31 
Dec.  1909  ;  26  and  28  Jan.  1910,  and  23  March 
1911 ;  private  information  from  relatives  and 
friends ;  personal  knowledge ;  there  is  a  good 
portrait  from  a  photograph  in  The  Salting 
Collection  (V.  &  A.  Museum),  1911.]      C.  R. 

SALVIN,  ERANCIS  HENRY  (1817- 
1904),  writer  on  falconry  and  cormorant- 
fishing,  born  at  Croxdale  Hall  on  4  April 
1817,  was  fifth  and  youngest  son  of 
Wilham  Thomas  Salvin,  of  Croxdale  Hall, 
Durham,  by  his  wife  Anna  Maria,  daughter 
of  John  Webbe- Weston,  of  Sutton  Place, 
Surrey.  Educated  at  Amplef orth,  a  Roman 
cathohc  school  in  Yorkshire,  he  served 
for  several  years  in  the  militia,  joining  the 
3rd  battahon  of  the  York  and  Lancaster 
regiment  in  1839  and  retiring  with  the  rank 
of  captain  in  1864.  In  1857  he  inherited 
from  his  uncle,  Thomas  Monnington  Webbe- 
Weston,  the  fine  old  Tudor  mansion  Sutton 
Place,  near  Guildford,  but  he  usually  lived 
at  Whitmoor  House,  another  residence  on 
the  estate.  An  early  love  of  hawking  was 
stimulated  by  an  acquaintance  with  John 
Tong,  assistant  falconer  to  Col.  Thomas 
Thornton  (1757-1823)  [q.  v.]. 

In  1843  Salvin  made  a  highly  successful 
hawking  tour  with  John  Pells  (employed 
by  the  hereditary  grand  falconer  of  Eng- 
land) through  the  north  of  England ; 
and  when  quartered  with  his  regiment  at 
remote  places  in  Ireland  he  used  to  fly 
falcons  at  rooks  and  magpies.  Near 
Fermoy  in  1857  he  killed  in  four  months 
eighty-four  of  these  birds.  He  also  for 
some  years  kept  goshawks  and  made  suc- 
cessful flights  with  them  at  mountain 
hares,  rabbits  and  water-hens.  He  in- 
vented a  portable  bow-perch  for  these 
birds.  He  was  a  prominent  member  from 
1870  of  the  old  Hawking  Club  which  met 
on  the  Wiltshire  downs. 

Salvin  was  also  the  first  to  revive  success- 
fully in  England  the  old  sport  of  fishmg 


Salvin 


257 


Sambourne 


with  cormorants.  In  1849  he  took  with 
four  birds  in  twenty-eight  days  some 
1200  large  fish  at  Driffield,  Kilney,  and 
other  places  in  the  north  of  England.  His 
famous  cormorant,  '  Izaak  Walton,'  brought 
from  Rotterdam,  was  stuffed  in  1847  by 
John  Hancock  and  is  now  in  the  Newcastle- 
on-Tyne  Museum.  Another,  'Sub-Inspec- 
tor,' the  first  known  instance  of  a  cormorant 
bred  in  confinement  (,Fidd,  27  May  1882), 
was  exhibited  at  the  Fisheries  Exhibition, 
South  Kensington,  in  1883,  and  was  sent  to 
the  Zoological  Gardens  after  Salvin's  death, 
surviving  till  1911.  This  bird  and  its 
master  are  depicted  in  a  drawing  by  F.  W. 
Frohawk  (reproduced  in  the  Field,  18  Oct. 
1890)  now  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Charles 
Sibeth. 

Salvin  had  great  power  over  animals. 
He  tamed  two  young  otters  to  follow  him 
like  dogs  and  sleep  in  his  lap,  and  at  one 
time  kept  a  wild  boar  with  collar  and  bell. 
He  was  active  in  field  sports  when  past 
seventy. 

He  died  unmarried  on  2  Oct.  1904,  at 
the  Manor  House,  Sutton  Park,  Guildford, 
and  was  buried  in  St.  Edward's  cemetery, 
Sutton  Park. 

Salvin,  who  was  a  frequent  contributor 
to  the  '  Field,'  collaborated  in  two  works 
on  falconry.  The  first,  'Falconry  in  the 
British  Isles'  (1855 ;  2nd  edit.  1873),  written 
in  conjunction  with  William  Brodrick  of 
Chudleigh,  has  been  pronounced  the  best 
modem  English  work  on  the  subject.  The 
figures  of  hawks,  drawn  by  Brodrick,  are  said 
to  bear  comparison  with  the  work  of  Josef 
Wolf  [q.  v.]  the  animal  painter.  The  text  of 
the  second  edition  is  to  be  preferred,  but 
the  illustrations  are  inferior  to  those  of  the 
original  (Quarterly  Review,  July  1875). 

Salvin  also  assisted  Gage  Earle  Freeman 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  11]  in  '  Falconry :  its  Claims, 
History,  and  Practice '  (1859) ;  the  '  Remarks 
on  training  the  Otter  and  Cormorant '  ap- 
pended to  it  being  wholly  his.  Both  books 
are  now  out  of  print  and  much  sought  after, 
A  portrait  of  Salvin  by  Mr.  Hinks  of  Farn- 
ham  is  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Charles 
Sibeth  of  Lexham  Gardens,  Kensington.  He 
is  £Jso  represented  in  J.  C.  Hook's  '  Fishing 
by  Proxy,'  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy 
in  1873. 

[Burke's  Landed  Gentry  (s.v.  Salvin  and 
Witham);  Field,  8  Oct.  1904;  The  Times, 
4  Oct.  1904  ;  Ibis,  Jan.  1905  ;  Harting's  BibHo- 
theca  Accipitraria  ;  Harding  Cox  and  Hon.  G. 
Lascelles,  Coursing  and  Falconry  (Badminton 
Library) ;  Michell's  Art  and  Practice  of 
Hawking;  Major  Chas.  Hawkins  Fisher's 
Reminiscences  of  a  Falconer  (with  portrait 

VOL.  LXXX. — SUP.  II. 


showing  Salvin  with  hawk  on  fist) ;  F. 
Harrison's  Annals  of  an  Old  Manor  House; 
private  information.]  G.  Le  G.  N. 

SAMBOURNE,    EDWARD    LINLEY 

(1844^1910),  artist  in  black  and  white, 
bom  at  15  Lloyd  Square,  PentonviUe, 
London,  on  4  Jan.  1844,  was  only  surviving 
child  of  Edward  Mott  Sambourne,  by  Ms 
wife  Frances  Linley,  of  Norton,  Derbyshire, 
a  member  of  the  well-known  fanuly  to 
which  Elizabeth  Anne  Linley,  wife  of 
Richard  Brinsley  Sheridan  [q.v.]  belonged 
[see  Ltnley,  Thomas,  the  elder].  His  father's 
father  had  left  England  for  the  United 
States  and  had  been  naturalised  an  American 
citizen.  His  father,  born  at  Easton,  Penn- 
sylvania, in  1802,  eventually  carried  on  a 
wholesale  furrier's  business  in  St.  Paul's 
Churchyard,  London. 

Sambourne  was  educated  at  the  City  of 
London  school  (September  1855  to  Easter 
1856)  and  afterwards  at  Chester  Training 
College  school  (1857-60).  At  the  age 
of  sixteen  he  entered  as  an  apprentice 
the  marine  engine  works  of  Messrs.  John 
Penn  &  Son,  Greenwich.  He  had  already 
shown  a  talent  for  drawing,  which 
was  encouraged  by  his  father's  sister, 
Mrs.  Barr,  herself  an  accomphshed  artist; 
and  at  Greenwich  he  continued  to  amuse 
himself  and  his  friends  by  drawing  cari- 
catures and  fanciful  sketches.  In  1867 
one  of  these  drawings  was  shown  by  Sam- 
bourne's  fellow  apprentice,  Alfred  Reed, 
to  his  father,  German  Reed,  who  in  turn 
submitted  it  to  his  friend  Mark  Lemon, 
the  editor  of  '  Punch.'  Mark  Lemon  found 
promise  in  it  and  offered  the  young  artist 
work  on  '  Punch.'  Sambourne's  first  draw- 
ing appeared  in  '  Punch,'  27  April  1867 
(hi.  159).  Retiring  from  Penn's  works,  he 
soon  became  a  regular  contributor,  and  was 
in  1871  made  a  full  member  of  the  staff. 
In  the  meantime  he  studied  technique  and 
had  attended  the  School  of  Art  at  South 
Kensington,  although  only  for  a  fortnight. 
In  '  Punch  '  he  was  soon  set  to  illustrate  the 
'  Essence  of  ParUament,'  and  this  work 
gradually  developed  in  his  hands  into  a 
second  weekly  cartoon.  On  Sir  John 
Tenniel's  retirement  towards  the  end  of 
1900  Sambourne  succeeded  him  as  car- 
toonist-in-chief. 

Sambourne  also  made  his  mark  as  an 
illustrator  of  books.  He  illustrated  Sir 
Francis  Bumand's  '  New  Sandford  and 
Merton '  (1872) ;  James  Lynam  Molloy's 
'  Our  Autumn  HoUday  on  French  Rivers  ' 
(1874),  and  the  1885  edition  of  Charles 
Kingsley's  '  Water  Babies,'  which  contains 


Sambourne 


258 


Samuelson 


Samboume's  best  work  in  this  line.  In  1 883 
he  designed  and  executed  for  the  Fisheries 
Exhibition  a  diploma  card  which  earned  the 
enthusiastic  praise  of  Tenniel  (Spielmann, 
Hist,  of  Punch,  p.  534).  In  1900  he  was 
one  of  the  royal  commissioners  and  sole 
juror  for  Great  Britain  in  class  7  of  the 
fine  arts  at  the  Paris  exhibition. 

In  the  autumn  of  1909  Sambourne  fell 
ill,  and  on  3  Nov.  of  that  year  his  last 
cartoon  appeared  in  '  Punch '  (cxxxvii. 
317).  Two  previously  executed  full-page 
drawings  appeared  in  the  '  Punch  '  alma- 
nack for  1910.  He  died  at  his  home, 
18  Stafford  Terrace,  Kensington,  on  3  Aug. 
1910,  and  his  remains  were  buried,  after 
cremation,  in  the  graveyard  of  St.  Peter's 
church,  near  Broadstairs. 

Sambourne  is  entitled  to  a  very  high 
place  among  *  black-and-white '  artists. 
His  career  as  a  contributor  to  '  Punch ' 
extended  over  nearly  forty-three  years,  and 
the  marked  growth  of  his  powers  may  be 
studied  in  the  pages  of  that  journal.  His 
youthful  contributions  show  ingenuity  and 
a  certain  grotesque  humour,  but  little 
artistic  merit.  In  his  middle  period  the 
grotesqueness  and  the  humour  increased, 
with  the  addition  of  a  great,  but  somewhat 
mechanical,  vigour  of  execution.  Only  in 
his  later  period,  fortunately  a  prolonged 
one,  did  he  achieve  that  combination  of 
artistic  grace  and  dignity  with  an  extra- 
ordinary firmness  and  delicacy  of  hne 
which  is  the  mark  of  his  best  work.  He 
did  not  aim  at  Tenniel's  massive  simplicity, 
nor  did  his  strength  lie  in  the  portrayal  of 
living  persons  by  way  of  caricatxire  ;  but  in 
imaginative  designs,  especially  where  his 
subject  permitted  him  to  introduce  classi- 
cally draped  female  figures,  or  where  his 
ingenious  and  fertile  fancy  could  invent 
and  harmonise  in  a  large  and  balanced 
composition  a  great  variety  of  details,  he 
was  without  a  rival.  So  sure  and  accurate 
were  his  hand  and  eye  that  he  could 
accomplish  Giotto's  feat  of  drawing  a  perfect 
circle.  Fond  of  sport  and  outdoor  exercise, 
Sambourne  was  a  delightful  companion 
noted  for  his  bonhomie  and  good  stories. 

Sambourne  married  on  20  Oct.  1874 
Marion,  eldest  daughter  of  Spencer  Hera- 
path,  F.R.S.,  of  Westwood,  Thanet ;  by  her 
he  had  a  son,  Mawdley  Herapath,  and  a 
daughter,  Maud  Frances  (Mrs.  L.  C.  R. 
Messel),  who  has  contributed  sketches  to 
'  Punch.'  A  portrait  of  Sambourne  (1884), 
by  Sir  George  Reid,  R.S.A.,  is  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  city  of  Aberdeen.  A  caricature 
portrait  of  him  by  Leshe  Ward  ('  Spy')  in 
1882  is  in  the  *  Punch  '  room. 


[Punch,  vols,  lii.-cxxxviii.  ;  Spielmann's 
History  of  Punch,  1895 ;  Who's  Who,  1910 ; 
The  Times,  4  Aug.  1910 ;  baptismal  register, 
St.  Philip's  church,  Clerkenwell.]      R.  C.  L. 

SAMUELSON,  Sm   BERNHARD, 

first  baronet  (1820-1905),  ironmaster  and 
promoter  of  technical  education,  bom  at 
Hamburg,  where  his  mother  was  on  a  visit, 
on  22  Nov.  1820,  was  eldest  of  the  six 
sons  of  Samuel  Henry  Samuelson  (1789- 
1863),  merchant,  by  his  wife  Sarah  Hertz 
{d.  1875).  Bernhard's  grandfather,  Henry 
Samuelson  (1764-1813),  was  a  merchant 
of  London.  In  his  infancy  his  father 
settled  at  Hull.  Educated  at  a  private 
school  at  Skirlaugh,  Yorkshire,  he  showed 
mathematical  aptitude,  but  he  left  at 
fourteen  to  enter  his  father's  office.  At 
home  he  developed  a  love  of  music 
and  a  command  of  modem  languages. 
He  was  soon  apprenticed  to  Rudolph 
Zwilchenhart  &  Co.,  a  Swiss  firm  of  mer- 
chants, at  Liverpool.  There  he  spent  six 
years.  In  1837  he  was  sent  to  Warrington 
by  his  masters  to  purchase  locomotive 
engines  for  export  to  Prussia.  The  ex- 
perience led  him  to  seek  expert  knowledge 
of  engineering,  and  it  suggested  to  him  the 
possibility  of  expanding  greatly  the  business 
of  exporting  English  machinery  to  the 
Continent.  In  1842  he  was  made  manager 
of  the  export  business  of  Messrs.  Sharp, 
Stewart  &  Co.,  engineers,  of  Manchester. 
In  this  capacity  he  was  much  abroad,  but 
owing  to  the  railway  boom  at  home  in  1845, 
the  firm  gave  up  the  continental  trade. 
Next  year  Samuelson  went  to  Toiirs  and 
established  railway  works  of  his  own,  which 
he  carried  on  with  success  till  the  revolution 
of  1848  drove  him  back  to  England. 

In  1848  Samuelson  purchased  a  small 
factory  of  agricultural  implements  at  Ban- 
bury, which  the  death  of  the  founder, 
James  Gardner,  brought  into  the  market. 
Samuelson  developed  the  industry  with 
rare  energy,  and  the  works,  which  in  1872 
produced  no  less  than  8000  reaping- 
machines,  rapidly  became  one  of  the 
largest  of  its  kind.  A  branch  was  estab- 
lished at  Orleans.  The  business,  which  was 
turned  into  a  hmited  liabihty  company  in 
1887,  helped  to  convert  Banbury  from  an 
agricultural  town  into  an  industrial  centre. 
Meanwhile  Samuelson  in  1853  undertook 
a  different  sort  of  venture  elsewhere. 
At  the  Cleveland  Agricultural  Show  he 
met  John  Vaughan,  who  had  discovered 
in  1851  the  seam  of  Cleveland  ironstone, 
and  now  convincea  Samuelson  of  the  certain 
future  of  the  Cleveland  iron  trade.     Samuel- 


Samuelson 


259 


Samuelson 


son  erected  blast-furnaces  at  South  Bank, 
near  Middlesbrough,  within  a  mile  of  the 
works  of  Bolckow  &  Vaughan  at  Eston. 
These  he  worked  until  1863,  when  they 
were  sold,  and  more  extensive  premises 
were  built  in  the  neighbourhood  of  New- 
port. Samuelson,  whose  interest  in  prac- 
tical applications  of  science  grew  keen, 
studied  for  himself  the  construction  of 
blast-furnaces  and  resolved  to  enlarge  their 
cubical  capacity  at  the  expense  of  their 
height.  By  1870  eight  furnaces  were  at 
work,  most  of  them  of  greater  capacity 
than  any  others  in  the  district.  In  1872 
between  2500  and  3000  tons  of  pig-iron 
were  produced  weekly.  In  1871  a  de- 
scription of  the  Newport  ironworks  which 
he  presented  to  the  Institution  of  Civil 
Engineers  won  him  a  Telford  medal. 

In  1887  the  iron-working  firm  of  Sir  B. 
Samuelson  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  was  formed  with  a 
nominal  capital  of  275,000^.  Sir  Bemhard 
was  chairman  of  the  company  imtil  1895, 
when  he  handed  over  the  chairmanship  to 
his  second  son,  Francis.  The  blast  furnaces 
were  in  1905  producing  about  300,000  tons 
of  pig  iron  annually,  and  the  by-products 
from  the  coke  ovens  started  in  1896  averaged 
about  270,000  tons  of  coke,  12,000  tons  of 
tar,  3500  of  sulphate  of  ammonia,  and 
150,000  gallons  of  crude  naphtha. 

An  important  extension  of  Samuelson' s 
commercial  energies  took  place  in  July 
1870.  He  then  built  the  Britannia  iron- 
works at  Middlesbrough,  his  third  manu- 
facturing enterprise  (which  subsequently 
became  part  of  the  property  of  Messrs. 
Doman  Long  &  Co.).  The  site  was  twenty 
acres  of  marsh  land,  which  was  only  adapt- 
able to  its  purpose  after  being  covered  with 
slag.  In  the  Britannia  works  there  was 
installed  the  largest  plant  at  that  date  put 
into  operation  at  one  time,  and  their  output 
of  iron,  tar,  and  by-products  was  soon 
gigantic.  One  of  Samuelson's  endeavours 
which  bore  tribute  to  his  mechanical 
ambition  came  to  nothing.  He  was  anxious 
to  make  steel  from  Cleveland  ore — an  effort 
in  which  no  success  had  yet  been  achieved. 
He  learned  on  the  Continent  of  the  Siemens- 
Martin  process,  and  now  spent  some  300,00Z. 
in  experimenting  with  it.  In  1869  he 
leased  for  the  purpose  the  North  Yorkshire 
ironworks  at  South  Stockton ;  but  the 
attempt  proved  unsuccessfvd,  though  the 
trial  taught  some  useful  lessons  to  iron- 
masters. 

Samuelson,  who  was  a  considerate  em- 
ployer of  labour,  took  part  in  developing 
Middlesbrough  and  the  Cleveland  district, 
identifying  himself  with  local  institutions 


and  effort.  But  his  home  was  at  Banbury, 
and  he  was  prominent  there  in  pubUo 
affairs.  Seeking  a  parUamentary  career, 
he  represented  the  place  and  district  in 
parliament  for  more  than  thirty  years. 
He  was  a  zealous  upholder  of  Uberal 
principles,  was  loyal  to  his  party,  and  a 
staimch  supporter  of  Gladstone.  He  was 
first  elected  for  Banbury  by  a  majority  of 
one  vote  in  Feb.  1859,  but  he  was  defeated 
at  the  general  election  two  months  later. 
In  1865  however  he  was  again  elected,  and 
an  allegation  that  he  was  not  of  Enghsh 
birth  and  therefore  ineUgible  was  examined 
and  confuted  by  a  committee  of  the  House 
of  Commons.  He  retained  the  seat  in 
1868,  1874,  and  1880.  In  1885,  when  the 
borough  was  merged  in  the  North  Oxford- 
shire division,  he  was  returned  for  that 
constituency,  and  he  sat  for  it  until  1895, 
when  he  retired  and  was  made  a  privy 
coimcillor.  Although  he  supported  home 
rule,  he  lost  sympathy  with  the  ultra- 
radical sentiment  which  increased  in  the 
party  dviring  his  last  years.  Through  life 
Samuelson  cherished  free-trade  convictions, 
yet  in  his  last  years  he  reached  the  con- 
clusion that  '  a  departure  from  free  trade  ' 
was  *  admissible  with  a  view  to  widening 
the  area  of  taxation.'  In  a  paper  read 
before  the  Political  Economy  Club  in 
London  on  5  July  1901^  the  chief  con- 
clusions of  which  he  summarised  in  a 
letter  to  '  The  Times '  (6  Nov.),  he  urged 
a  '  tariff  for  revenue,'  and  sketched  out  the 
cardinal  points  of  the  tariff  reform  move- 
ment before  they  had  been  formulated  by 
Mr.  Joseph  Chamberlain. 

In  the  House  of  Commons  Samuelson, 
who  gave  expert  advice  on  all  industrial 
questions,  was  best  known  by  his  strenuous 
advocacy  of  technical  instruction.  His 
chief  pubhc  services  were  identified  with 
that  subject.  He  thoroughly  behoved  in 
the  need  among  Enghshmen  of  every 
rank  of  a  strict  scientific  training.  In  1867 
he  investigated  personally  and  with  great 
thoroughness  the  conditions  of  technical 
education  in  the  chief  industrial  centres  of 
Europe  and  made  a  valuable  report  {Pari. 
Papers,  1867).  He  was  in  1868  chairman 
of  a  committee  of  the  House  of  Commons 
to  inqiiire  into  the  provisions  for  instruction 
in  theoretical  and  appUed  science  to  the 
industrial  classes ;  and  he  was  a  member 
of  the  duke  of  Devonshire's  royal  com- 
mission on  scientific  instruction  (1870), 
being  responsible  for  that  part  of  the  report 
which  dealt  with  the  Science  and  Art 
Department.  In  1881  he  had  fiill  oppor- 
tunity of  using  his  special  study  to  the 

s2 


Samuelson 


260 


Sandberg 


public  advantage  on  being  made  chairman 
of  the  royal  commission  on  technical 
instruction.  He  was  also  a  member  of 
Viscount  Cross's  royal  commission  on 
elementary  education  in  1887,  and  next 
year  of  the  parUamentary  committee  for 
inquiring  into  the  working  of  the  education 
acts. 

His  activity  in  other  industrial  biquiries 
was  attested  by  a  series  of  reports  which  he 
prepared  in  1867  for  the  foreign  office,  on 
the  iron  trade  between  England  and  France, 
when  renewal  of  the  commercial  treaty 
between  the  two  countries  was  under 
consideration.  He  was  chairman  of  par- 
liamentary committees  on  the  patent  laws 
(1871-2)  and  on  railways  (1873).  He  was 
a  member  of  the  royal  commission  for 
the  Paris  exhibition  of  1878,  and  received 
in  that  year  the  cross  of  the  Legion  of 
Honour.  In  1886  he  was  chairman  of  the 
Associated  Chambers  of  Commerce  of  the 
United  Kingdom. 

His  scientific  attainments  were  acknow- 
ledged by  his  election  as  a  fellow  of  the 
Royal  Society  in  1881.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  council  in  1887-8.  He  joined  the  Institu- 
tion of  Mechanical  Engineers  in  1865,  and 
the  Institution  of  Civil  Engineers  in  1869. 
He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Iron  and 
Steel  Institute  in  the  latter  year,  and  was 
president  of  that  body  in  1883-5. 

In  1884  Samuelson  presented  to  Ban- 
bury a  technical  institute,  which  was  opened 
by  A.  J.  Mundella  on  2  July  1884.  Mun- 
della  then  announced  that  a  baronetcy 
had  been  conferred  on  Samuelson  for  his 
services  to  the  education  of  the  people. 
The  benefactor's  portrait  by  Sir  Hubert  von 
Herkomer,  of  which  a  rephca  hangs  in  the 
reading  room,  was  presented  to  him  on  the 
same  occasion. 

Samuelson,  who  was  long  an  enthusiastic 
yachtsman,  died  of  pneumonia  at  his  resi- 
dence, 56 Princes  Gate,  S. W.,  on  10  May  1905, 
and  was  buried  at  Torre  cemetery,  Torquay. 
He  was  succeeded  in  the  baronetcy  by  his 
eldest  son,  Henry  Bemhard,  formerly  M.P. 
for  Frome.  Samuelson  married  (1)  in 
1844  Caroline  [d.  1886),  daughter  of  Henry 
Blundell,  J.P.,  of  Hull,  by  whom  he  had 
four  sons  and  four  daughters;  and  (2) 
in  1889  Lelia  Mathilda,  daughter  of  the 
Chevaher  Leon  Serena  and  widow  of 
Wilham  Denny  of  Dumbarton. 

Samuelson  pubhshed  at  Gladstone's  re- 
quest a  memoir  on  Irish  land  tenure  (1869), 
and  a  report  on  the  railway  goods  tariffs 
of  Germany,  Belgium,  and  Holland,  pre- 
sented to  the  Associated  Chambers  of 
Commerce     Birmingham,    1885).      Besides 


his  presidential  address  (1883),  he  con- 
tributed to  the  '  Journal  of  the  Iron  and 
Steel  Institute  '  papers  on  the  Terni  steel- 
works (1887,  pt.  i.  p.  31)  and  on  the  con- 
struction and  cost  of  blast-fm-naces  in  the 
Cleveland  district  {ib.  p.  91). 

An  oil  painting  by  Gelli  of  Florence 
belongs  to  the  eldest  son,  and  a  bronze 
bust  by  Fantachiotti  of  Florence,  of  which 
there  are  terra-cotta  replicas,  belongs  to 
the  second  son,  Francis.  Sir  Bemhard's 
eldest  son  added  to  the  Queen  Victoria 
Memorial  Hospital  at  Mont  Boron,  Nice, 
the  '  Sir  Bemhard  Samuelson  memorial 
annexe '  for  infectious  cases,  with  twenty 
beds ;  a  replica  of  Fantachiotti' s  bust 
is  on  the  fagade.  An  addition  was  also 
made  in  Sir  Bernhard's  memory  to  the 
Middlesbrough  infirmary.  A  memorial 
painted  window  has  been  placed  in  Over 
Compton  church,  Sherborne,  Dorsetshire, 
by  Sir  Bemhard's  eldest  daughter,  Caroline, 
wife  of  Colonel  Goodden. 

[Banbury  Guardian,  Yorkshire  Post,  and 
The  Times,  11  May  1905;  Journal  of  the 
Iron  and  Steel  Institute,  1905,  pt.  i.  p.  504 ; 
Engineer,  and  Engineering,  12  May  1905 ; 
Burke's  Peerage  and  Baronetage  ;  private 
information.]  W.  F.  S. 

SANDBERG,  SAMUEL  LOUIS 
GRAHAM  (1851-1905),  Tibetan  scholar, 
born  on  9  Dec.  1851  at  Oughtibridge  in 
Yorkshire,  was  fifth  child  in  a  family  of 
five  sons  and  two  daughters  of  Paul  Louis 
Sandberg  (d.  1878),  then  vicar  of  Oughti- 
bridge, by  his  wife  Maria  (1815-1903), 
daughter  of  James  Graham  of  the  diplo- 
matic service  and  grand-daughter  of 
Dr.  James  Graham  (1745-1794)  [q.  v.], 
a  London  doctor.  Both  parents  were 
distinguished  by  linguistic  talents.  The 
father,  whose  ancestors  came  to  England 
from  Sweden,  had  won  the  Tyrwhitt 
Hebrew  scholarship  and  other  successes 
at  Cambridge,  and  was  conversationally 
acquainted  with  as  many  as  thirteen 
languages,  including  Arabic,  Syriac,  and 
Hindustani.  He  was  in  India  as  a  mission- 
ary from  1843  to  1849,  becoming  principal 
of  Jai  Narayan's  College  at  Benares. 
From  1874  till  his  death  in  1878  he  was 
rector  of  Northrepps  in  Norfolk.  His 
widow,  a  writer  of  devotional  works  and 
a  philanthropist,  who  died  in  April  1903, 
aged  eighty-eight,  received  the  exceptional 
title  of  honorary  life  member  of  the  Church 
Missionary  Society.  She  was  acquainted 
with  seven  languages,  includmg  Hindustani 
{The  Times,  27  April  1903). 

Yoimg  Sandberg,  after  attending  Liver- 


Sandberg 


361 


Sanderson 


pool  College  (1861-3)  and  Enfield  School, 
Birkenhead  (1863-7),  graduated  B.A.  of 
Dublin  University  at  nineteen  in  1870. 
His  tastes  were  linguistic  and  mathe- 
matical, with  a  leaning  towards  Asiatic 
languages,  such  as  Chinese  and  Japanese. 
He  developed  an  aversion  for  the  medical 
profession,  for  which  he  was  originally 
destined,  and  on  leaving  Dublin  University 
was  admitted  a  student  at  the  Inner  Temple 
on  9  June  1871,  and  was  called  to  the  bar 
on  30  April  1874,  and  joined  the  northern 
circuit.  His  practice  was  insignificant, 
and  he  mainly  divided  his  time  between 
joumaUsm,  the  preparation  of  an  elaborate 
treatise  entitled  '  The  Shipmaster's  Legal 
Handbook,'  which  he  failed  to  publish, 
and  private  tuition,  A  year's  prostration 
by  Maltese  fever  (1877-8),  contracted  while 
travelling  with  a  pupil,  was  followed  in 
1879  by  his  ordination  as  a  clergyman. 
He  was  curate  of  St.  Clement's,  Sand- 
wich, from  1879  to  1882,  and  chaplain 
of  the  Seckford  Hospital,  Woolbridge, 
from  1882  to  1884.  In  1885  he  went  to 
India  as  chaplain  on  the  Bengal  establish- 
ment, and  held  charges  at  Kidderpur  (1886), 
Dinapur  (1886-7),  Calcutta  (1887  and 
1892-^),  Dacca  (1887-8),  Jhansi  (1888-9), 
Muradabad  (1890),  Roorkee  (1890),  How- 
rah  (1890-1),  Cuttack  (1891-2),  Sabathu 
(1894-6),  Nowgong  (1897-8),  Barrackpore 
(1898-9),  St.  John's,  Calcutta  (1899-1901), 
DarjeeUng  (1901-2),  Calcutta  (1903),  and 
Cuttack  (1903-4).  When  on  a  holiday  at 
Darjeeling  he  made  his  first  acquaintance 
with  the  Tibetan  language,  and  in  1888 
he  pubUshed  at  Calcutta  a  '  Manual  of 
the  Sikkim-Bhutia  Dialect '  (2nd  edit, 
enlarged,  Westminster,  1895).  He  learned 
much  of  the  secret  explorations  of  Tibet 
in  progress  during  the  next  seventeen 
years,  and  wrote  in  the  press  and  the 
magazines  about  the  topography  of  Tibet 
and  routes  through  the  coimtry.  In 
1901  he  issued  at  Calcutta  '  An  Itinerary 
of  the  Route  from  Sikkim  to  Lhasa, 
together  with  a  Plan  of  the  Capital  of 
Tibet,'  On  the  eve  of  the  British  expe- 
dition in  1904  he  published  a  systematic 
treatise,  '  The  Exploration  of  Tibet :  its 
History  and  Particulars  from  1623  to 
1904'  (Calcutta  and  London),  Sandberg 
drafted  the  letter  from  Lord  Curzon,  the 
viceroy,  to  the  Grand  Lama,  the  rejection 
of  which  precipitated  the  expedition  of 
1904. 

To  Tibetan  philology  Sandberg's  con- 
tributions were  equally  notable.  In  1894 
there  appeared  at  Calcutta  his  '  Manual 
of  Colloquial  Tibetan,'   a   practical  work 


embodying  much  useful  information.  His 
most  important  philological  work  was 
his  share  in  '  A  Tibetan-English  Dic- 
tionary '  (Calcutta,  1902),  which  he  was 
commissioned  in  1899  by  the  Bengal 
government  to  prepare  in  conjunction  with 
the  Rev.  A.  W.  Heyde  from  the  materials 
collected  by  Sarat  Chandra  Deis.  The 
work  was  not  final  or  faultless,  but  it  was 
far  more  complete  than  any  other. 

His  writings  relating  to  Tibet  also 
included  the  following  magazine  articles : 
'  The  City  of  Lhasa '  (Nineteenth  Century, 
1889);  'A  Journey  to  the  Capital  of 
Tibet '  {Contemporary  Review,  1890) ; 
'  Philosophical  Buddhism  in  Tibet ' 
(ibid.) ;  '  Monks  and  Monasteries  in 
Tibet'  (Calcutta  Review,  1890);  'The 
Great  Lama  of  Tibet '  (Murray's  Magazine, 
October  1891);  'The  Exploration  of 
Tibet'  (Calcutta  Review,  1894);  'The 
Great  River  of  Tibet :  its  Course  from 
Source  to  Outfall'  (ibid.  1896);  '  Note  to 
Gait's  Paper  on  Ahom  Coins '  (Proc.  Asiat. 
Soc.  of  Bengal,  1896,  pp,  88  sq,) ;  '  Mon- 
asteries in  Tibet '  (Calcutta  Review,  1896) ; 
and  '  A  Tibetan  Poet  and  Mystic,'  i,e. 
Milaraspa '  (Nineteenth  Century,  1899). 

Sandberg  at  the  same  time  proved  the 
width  of  his  interests  in  '  A  Neglected  Clas- 
sical Language  (Armenian) '  (in  Calcutta 
Review,  1891),  and  in  '  Bhotan,  the  Unknown 
Indian  State '  (ibid.  1898),  He  was  espe- 
cially concerned  in  the  condition  of  the 
Eurasians,  whose  cause  he  espoused  in 
'  Our  Outcast  Cousins  in  India '  (Contemp. 
Rev.  1892),  His  modesty  and  reticence 
concealed  the  extent  of  his  attainments, 
which  included  a  thorough  knowledge  of 
the  Italian  language  and  literature. 

In  the  August  of  1904  Sandberg  was 
attacked  by  tubercular  laryngitis,  and  was 
invalided  home.  He  died  at  Bournemouth 
on  2  March,  of  the  following  year.  He 
married  in  1884  Mary  Grey,  who  died 
without  issue  in  1910, 

[Ecclesiastical  and  Official  records  of  ser- 
vices ;  The  Times,  6  March  1905  ;  The  Home- 
ward Mail,  11  March  1905  ;  see  also  notices 
of  father  in  the  Liverpool  Albion,  1878, 
and  mother  in  The  Times  for  27  April  1903  ; 
private  information.]  F.  W,  T. 

SANDERSON,  Sm  JOHN  SCOIT 
BURDON-,  first  baronet  (1828-1905), 
regius  professor  of  medicine  at  Oxford, 
[See  Bubdon-Sandeeson.] 

SANDERSON,  EDGAR  (1838-1907), 
historical  writer,  born  at  Nottingham  on 
25  Jan.  1838,  was  son  of  Edgar  Sanderson 


Sandham 


262 


Sandham 


by  his  wife  Eliza  Rumsey.  The  father, 
who  was  a  direct  descendant  of  Bishop 
Robert  Sanderson  [q.  v.],  had  at  first  a 
lace-factory  at  Nottingham,  but  afterwards 
kept  private  schools  at  Stockwell  and 
Streatham  Common.  The  younger  Sander- 
son was  educated  at  the  City  of  London 
School  and  at  Clare  College,  Cambridge, 
where  he  won  a  scholarship.  He  graduated 
in  1860  as  fourth  in  the  2nd  class  of  the 
classical  tripos,  proceeding  M.A.  in  1865. 
After  holding  a  mastership  in  King's  Lynn 
grammar  school  he  was  ordained  deacon 
in  1862  and  priest  in  1863.  At  first  ciirate 
of  St.  Dunstan's,  Stepney,  and  second 
master  of  Stepney  grammar  school,  he  held 
successively  curacies  at  Burcombe-cum- 
Broadway,  Dorsetshire  (with  a  mastership 
at  Weymouth  school),  andatChieveley,  Berk- 
shire. From  1870  to  1873  Sanderson  was 
headmaster  of  Stockwell  grammar  school ; 
from  1873  to  1877  of  Macclesfield;  and 
from  1877  to  1881  of  Huntingdon  grammar 
school.  Thenceforth  he  lived  at  Streatham 
Common,  and  occupied  himself  in  writing 
educational  manuals  and  popular  historical 
works.  He  died  at  23  Barrow  Road, 
Streatham  Common,  on  31  Dec.  1907, 
and  was  buried  at  Norwood  cemetery. 
He  married  in  1864  Laetitia  Jane, 
elder  daughter  of  Matthew  Denycloe, 
surgeon,  of  Bridport.  She  died  in 
October  1894,  leaving  two  sons  and  four 
daughters. 

Sanderson  had  a  retentive  memory  and 
a  faculty  for  lucid  exposition.  His  chief 
works,  all  of  which  were  on  a  comprehensive 
scale  and  enjoyed  a  large  circulation,  were  : 
1.  '  History  of  the  British  Empire,'  1882 ; 
20th  edit.  1906 :  a  well-arranged  hand- 
book. 2.  '  Outlines  of  the  World's  History, 
Ancient,  Mediaeval  and  Modern,'  1885,  issued 
both  in  four  parts  and  in  one  volume ; 
revised  edit.  1910.  3.  '  History  of  the 
World  from  the  Earliest  Historical  Time  to 
1898,'  1898.  4.  'The  British  Empire  in 
the  19th  Century  :  its  Progress  and  Expan- 
sion at  Home  and  Abroad,'  6  vols.  1898-9 
(with  engravings  and  maps) ;  reissued  in 
1901  as  '  The  British  Empire  at  Home  and 
Abroad.' 

[Private  information ;  The  Times,  1  Jan. 
1908;  Guardian,  8  Jan.  1908;  Crockford's 
Clerical  Directory  ;  Introduction  by  Mr.  Roger 
Ingpen  to  Sanderson's  abridgment  of  Carlyle's 
Frederick ;  note  in  Mrs.  Valentine's  Cameos  of 
Engl.  Literature,  1894  ;  Sanderson's  works.] 

G.  Le  G.  N. 

SANDHAM,  HENRY  (1842-1910), 
painter  and  illustrator,  born  in  Montreal 


on  24  May  1842,  was  son  of  John  Sandham 
by  his  wife,  Elizabeth  Tait.  The  father  had 
emigrated  from  England  to  Canada  as  a 
house  decorator. 

Sandham  taught  himself  art  in  youth, 
with  some  aid  from  Vogt,  Way,  Jacobi, 
and  other  Canadian  painters.  He  early  en- 
tered the  photographic  studio,  in  Montreal, 
of  W.  Notman,  whose  partner  he  became. 
Here  he  executed  his  first  pubUc  artistic 
work  for  the  '  Century  Magazine  '  of  New 
York.  Recognising  his  abiUty,  Mr.  Not- 
man recommended  him  to  the  notice  of 
J.  A.  Eraser,  R.C.A.,  under  whose  txiition 
Sandham  quickly  came  to  the  front.  He 
then  travelled  in  Europe  to  study  the 
classical  works  and  settled  in  Boston  on 
his  return  in  1880.  In  this  year  the  Royal 
Canadian  Academy  was  founded  by  the 
Marquis  of  Lome  and  Princess  Louise, 
and  Sandham  was  chosen  as  a  charter 
member. 

In  the  United  States  Sandham  had  great 
success  as  a  painter  of  battle  and  historical 
scenes.  He  also  painted  many  portraits 
of  distinguished  persons,  and  continued  to 
work  at  illustrations.  His  best-known 
pictures  are  '  The  March  of  Time,'  to  com- 
memorate the  grand  army  of  the  republic, 
now  in  the  National  Gallery,  Washington ; 
'  The  Dawn  of  Liberty,'  in  the  town  hall, 
Lexington,  U.S. ;  portrait  of  Sir  John  A. 
Macdonald,  in  the  ParUament  Buildings, 
Ottawa.  Others  are  hung  in  the  Parlia- 
ment Buildings,  Halifax,  N.S.,  in  the 
Smithsonian  Institute,  Washington,  and 
the  State  House,  Boston,  '  Some  of  his 
figure  groups  are  most  skilfully  handled. 
He  was  an  excellent  draughtsman '  (Ed- 
mund Morris).  His  greatest  success  was 
in  the  medium  of  water  colours.  He  ex- 
celled also  in  colour  work  for  book  and 
magazine  illustrations,  often  contributing 
to  the  'Centvtry,'  'Scribner's,'  and  'Harper's' 
magazines.  Besides  the  various  American 
galleries,  he  exhibited  at  the  Royal 
Canadian  Academy  and  the  Salon  of  Paris, 
and  was  awarded  medals  at  the  Phila- 
delphia centennial  exhibition,  1876,  and 
at  the  Indian  colonial  exhibition.  South 
Kensington,  London,  1886. 

He  died  in  London  on  21  June  1910,  and 
was  buried  in  Kensal  Green.  A  memorial 
exhibition  of  his  chief  paintings  was  held 
in  the  Imperial  Institute,  London,  in  Jirne 
1911. 

Sandham  married  on  23  May  1865  Agnes, 
daughter  of  John  Eraser,  a  Canadian 
journalist.  Mrs.  Sandham  was  a  con- 
tributor to  the  various  American  magazines. 
Of  six  children,   two  reached  matmity — 


Sandys 


263 


Sandys 


Arthur,   a    wood-engraver,    and    Gwendo- 
line. 

[Art  in  Canada :  the  Early  Painters,  by 
Edmund  Morris,  Canada,  July  1910  (an  Ulus- 
trated  article) ;  Morgan,  Canadian  Men  and 
Women  of  the  Time ;  Cat.  Exhibition  of 
Sandham's  work  in  London,  1911 ;  information 
from  his  daughter.]  W.  S.  J. 

SANDYS,  FREDERICK  (182&-1904), 
Pre-Raphaelite  painter,  whose  full  name  was 
originally  Anthony  Fbederick  Augustus 
Sands,  was  bom  at  7  St.  Giles's  Hill, 
Norwich,  on  1  May,  probably  in  1829. 
No  baptismal  entry  or  other  record  exists 
to  attest  the  year.  In  the  Norfolk  and 
Norwich  Art  Union  catalogue  of  1839  a 
note  to  a  drawing  (No.  278)  entitled 
'  Minerva,  by  A.  F.  A.  Sands,'  states  that 
the  artist  was  '  aged  ten,'  and  thus  makes 
him  born  in  1829,  but  in  later  years,  when 
he  was  in  the  habit  of  giving  friends  some- 
what varied  and  inconsistent  details  of  his 
career,  he  represented  1832  as  the  year  of 
his  birth.  His  father,  Anthony  Sands, 
originally  a  dyer  by  profession,  became  a 
drawing-master  in  Norwich  and  subse- 
quently a  portrait  and  subject  painter ; 
examples  of  his  work  are  in  the  Norwich 
Museum  (No.  50)  and  in  ]Mr.  Russell  Col- 
man's  collection  at  Norwich ;  he  died  in 
1883.  The  mother's  maiden  name  was 
Mary  Anne  Negvis.  An  only  sister,  Emma, 
who  was  also  a  painter  and  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy,  died  in  1877.  The  spelling 
of  the  family  name  was  changed  from  Sands 
to  Sandys  to  suggest,  it  is  said,  a  not  well 
authenticated  connection  with  the  family  of 
Lord  Sandys.  The  grandfather  was  a  shoe- 
maker in  Upper  Westwick  Street,  Norwich. 

Sandys  was  educated  at  the  Norwich 
grammar  school.  His  artistic  training  was 
presumably  superintended  by  his  father, 
for  he  acknowledged  no  other  master. 
But  George  Richmond  [q.  v.]  was  an  old 
friend  of  his  family  and  a  constant  visitor  to 
Norwich,  and  although  Sandys  repudiated 
any  suggestion  of  Richmond's  influence, 
analogies  in  the  portraiture  of  both  artists 
cannot  be  entirely  dismissed.  Sandys's 
first  commissions  were  for  illustrations  to 
local  handbooks  such  as  '  Birds  of  Norfolk  ' 
and  Buhner's  '  Antiquities  of  Norwich.' 
He  exhibited  at  local  exhibitions  until 
1852.  His  first  work  seen  at  the  Royal 
Academy  was  a  crayon  drawing  of  Lord 
Henry  Loftus  in  1851,  when  he  was  hving 
in  London  at  21  Wigmore  Street. 

In  1857  he  published  anonymously  in 
London  a  Uthographic  print  entitled  '  A 
Nightmare,'  which  was  a  caricature  of  '  Sir 
Isumbras  at  the  Ford,'  MUlais's  well-known 


Pre-Raphaelite  picture  in  the  Academy  of 
that  year.  The  faces  of  Rossetti,  Millais, 
and  Hohnan  Hunt  were  substituted  for 
those  of  the  girl,  the  knight,  and  the  boy 
respectively ;  the  horse  of  the  original 
being  transformed  into  a  donkey  labelled 
J.  R.,  i.e.  John  Ruskin.  The  verses  at  the 
bottom  of  the  print  were  by  Tom  Taylor, 
who  was  also  the  author  of  the  mock 
mediaeval  lines  printed  in  the  Royal 
Academy  catalogue  for  the  original  picture. 
The  print  measures  13|  inches  by  19 J  ;  a 
reduced  facsimile  is  reproduced  in  Fisher's 
'  Catalogue  of  Engravings'  (1879). 

Dante  Gabriel  Rossetti  [q.  v.],  on  whom 
Sandys  had  called  in  order  to  obtain  a  like- 
ness for  the  skit,  was  delighted.  Sandys 
became  an  intimate  and  constant  visitor  at 
Rossetti's  house,  16  Cheyne  Walk.  From 
this  time  (1857),  Sandys  associated  with 
the  artists,  poets,  and  writers  of  the  Pre- 
RaphaeUte  group,  which  then  included 
Whistler.  His  painting  and  drawing  grew 
definitely  Pre-Raphaelite  in  character  and 
handling,  and  he  became  an  interesting 
Unk  between  the  great  school  of  his  native 
place  and  the  Pre-RaphaeHtes.  He  always 
resisted  the  imputation  that  he  had  seen 
Menzel's  work,  to  which  his  own  has  been 
compared.  There  was  perhaps  a  common 
origin  in  Diirer,  or  Rethel,  whose  prints 
were  popular  in  England. 

Sandys  soon  concentrated  much  of  his 
energy  on  wood  block  designs  in  black 
and  white,  which  appeared  in  '  Cornhill,' 
'  Once  a  Week,'  '  Good  Words,'  and  other 
pubhcations  between  1860  and  1866. 
Their  technical  accomplishment  is  unsur- 
passed by  that  of  any  contemporaries. 
They  called  forth  from  Siniais  the  compli- 
ment that  Sandys  was  '  worth  two 
Academicians  rolled  into  one '  ;  while 
Rossetti  with  some  exaggeration  pro- 
nounced his  friend  the  '  greatest  Uving 
draughtsman.'  On  a  dra\\ing  by  Sandys  of 
Cleopatra,  Swinburne  wrote  a  poem  called 
'  Cleopatra,'  which  appeared  with  the  wood- 
cut after  Sandys's  drawing  in  '  Cornhill 
Magazine  '  in  September  1866.  (The  poem 
was  pubUshedin  a  separate  volume  the  same 
year,  but  was  never  reprinted ;  cf .  Nicoll 
and  Wise,  Lit.  Anecdotes  of  Nineteenth 
Century,  ii.  314-6.)  Sandys  illustrated 
poems  by  George  Meredith  [q,  v.  Suppl.  II] 
('  The  Chartist '),  Christina  Rossetti  [q.  v.] 
('Amor  Mundi'),  and  others  in  current 
periodicals. 

Meanwhile  Sandys  contributed  a  few 
notable  subject  pictures  to  the  Academy. 
These  included  '  Oriana  '  (1861),  '  Vivien  ' 
and  'La  BeUe  Ysonde '  (1863),  'Morgan 


Sandys 


264 


Sandys 


le  Fay'  (1864),  one  of  the  finest,  and 
'  Cassandra  '  (1868).  Two  oil  portraits, 
those  of  Mrs.  Anderson  Rose  (1862)  and 
Mrs.  Jane  Lewis  (in  the  Academy  of  1864), 
deserve  a  place  among  the  great  achieve- 
ments of  English  painting.  The  two  magni- 
ficent versions  of  '  Autumn,'  of  which  the 
larger  belongs  to  Mr.  Russell  Colman  of 
Norwich  and  the  smaller  is  in  the  Birming- 
ham Art  Gallery,  are  among  other  of  the 
too  rare  examples  of  the  artist's  achieve- 
ments in  oil.  In  1868  '  Medea,'  an  oil 
painting  generally  regarded  as  one  of 
Sandys's  masterpieces,  though  accepted  by 
the  hanging  committee,  was  crowded  out 
from  the  Academy.  The  violent  protests 
in  the  press,  among  which  Swinburne's  was 
pitched  in  his  characteristic  key,  resulted 
in  the  picture  being  hung  on  the  line  in 
the  following  year,  1869.  He  continued 
to  contribute  to  the  Academy  until  1886  ; 
and  after  1877  to  the  Grosvenor  Gallery, 
where  he  showed  altogether  nine  works. 
But  after  '  Medea '  Sandys  practically 
abandoned  the  medium  of  oil  except  for  a 
few  portraits. 

From  an  early  period  Sandys  had 
achieved  a  high  repute  among  patrons  and 
critics  by  his  crayon  heads,  of  which  one  of 
the  best  is  'Mrs.  George  Meredith'  (1864). 
In  1880  he  received  a  commission  from 
Messrs.  Macmillan  &  Co.  for  a  series  of 
literary  portraits,  which  include  Robert 
Browning,  Matthew  Arnold,  Tennyson, 
J.  R.  Green,  and  J.  H.  Shorthouse.  They 
are  hard  and  unsympathetic  in  treatment, 
though  Sandys  retained  his  old  correct- 
ness and  precision.  In  his  last  year  he 
executed  a  series  of  crayon  portraits  of 
members  of  the  Colman  family  in  Norwich, 
representing  five  generations.  In  other 
works  of  his  late  period  he  succimabed  to 
a  sentimental  and  barren  idealism. 

Intemperate  and  bohemian  modes  of 
life  seem  to  have  atrophied  his  powers. 
He  was  a  constant  borrower  and  a  diffi- 
cult if  delightful  friend.  His  relations  with 
most  of  his  associates  were  chequered. 
In  1866  he  accompanied  Rossetti  on  a  trip 
through  Kent  (Rossetti,  Letters,  ii.  189), 
but  a  quarrel  followed.  Rossetti  con- 
sidered that  too  many  of  his  pictorial  ideas 
were  being  appropriated  by  Sandys  (W.  M. 
Rossetti,  Reminiscences,  p.  320).  The 
breach,  which  was  healed  in  1875,  pre- 
judicially affected  the  qualities  of  Sandys's 
imagination  and  technique.  A  friendship 
with  Meredith  lasted  longer.  Sandys  often 
stayed  with  the  novelist,  who  mentions 
him  in  a  letter  as  a  guest  at  Copseham 
Cottage  in  1864.    He  was  then  painting  the 


background  of  '  Gentle  Spring,'  shown  in 
the  Academy  of  1865.  At  one  time  Sandys 
consorted  a  good  deal  with  gipsies,  one 
of  whom,  Kaomi,  was  a  favourite  model. 
She  appears  in  Rossetti's  '  Beloved,'  and  is 
the  original  of  Kiomi  in  Meredith's  Harry 
Richmond.'  Sandys  was  a  great  *  bruiser  ' 
and  the  hero,  by  his  own  account,  of  a  good 
many  brawls. 

In  1898  Sandys  was  elected  an  original 
member  of  the  newly  formed  Inter- 
national Society  of  Sculptors,  Painters  and 
Gravers,  and  through  Mr.  Pennell  renewed 
his  acquaintance  with  Whistler.  In  the 
intervals  of  long  disappearances  he  was 
sometimes  seen  at  the  Cafe  Royal  in 
Regent  Street,  London,  in  company  with 
Aubrey  Beardsley  and  younger  artists. 

In  appearance  Sandys  was  tall  and  dis- 
tinguished :  in  later  life  not  unlike  Don 
Quixote.  He  was  always  neatly  dressed, 
whatever  his  circumstances,  a  spotless  white 
waistcoat  and  patent  leather  boots  being 
features  of  his  toilet.  Personal  charm  and 
the  lively  gift  of  the  raconteur  to  the 
end  reconciled  friends  to  his  embarrassing 
habit  of  borrowing.  He  died  at  5  Hogarth 
Road,  Kensington,  on  25  June  1904,  and 
was  buried  at  Old  Brompton  cemetery. 
No  tombstone  marks  the  grave.  The 
cemetery  register  records  his  age  as  seventy- 
two. 

The  earliest  oil  painting  by  Sandys  was  a 
portrait  of  himself,  painted  in  1848.  This 
was  offered  for  purchase  to  the  trustees  of 
the  National  Portrait  Gallery  and  rejected 
by  them.  Mr.  Fairfax  Murray  owns  a 
miniature  of  him  (aged  six)  by  his  father, 
Anthony  Sands.  Most  of  his  pictures  and 
drawings  are  in  private  collections  in 
London  and  Norwich  or  in  America.  There 
is  no  example  of  Sandys's  work  at  the 
Tate  Gallery.  At  the  Birmingham  Art 
Gallery,  besides  the  small  version  of 
'  Autumn,'  are  superb  examples  of  his  black 
and  white  drawings  from  the  Fairfax- 
Murray  collection.  Five  drawings  are  in 
the  Print  Room  of  the  British  Museum ; 
two  are  in  the  Norwich  Museum  (Nos.  354, 
377) ;  a  portrait  of  Mr.  LouLs  John  Tillett, 
M.P.,  hangs  in  St.  Andrew's  Hall,  Norwich. 
Some  of  his  works,  chiefly  drawings, 
were  collected  at  the  Leicester  Galleries 
in  London  in  March  1904,  and  after  his 
death  there  was  another  exhibition  at 
Burlington  House  in  the  winter  of  1905. 

[The  fullest  and  best  account,  in  which 
Sandys  p^ssisted,  is  A  Consideration  of  the  Art 
of  Frederick  Sandys,  by  Esther  Wood,  with 
admirable  reproductions,  in  a  special  winter 
number  of  The  Artist  (a  defunct  periodical), 


Sanford 


365 


Sanford 


1896.  Jklrs.  Wood  challenges  the  accuracy  of 
certain  statements  in  Mr.  J.  M.  Grajr's  critical 
appreciation  in  the  Art  Journal,  March  1884, 
in  the  Hobby  Horse,  1888,  vol.  iii.  and  1892 
vol.  vii.,  and  in  IVIr.  PenneU's  articles  in  Pan 
(German  publication,  1895),  in  the  Quarto, 
1896,  vol.  i.,  and  in  the  Savoy,  January  1896. 
See  also  Family  Letters  of  D.  G.  Rossetti, 
1895,  i.  210,  242,  256,  ii.  184,  189,  190,  192, 
193  ;  Ford  Madox  Hueffer,  Life  of  Ford  Madox 
Brown,  1896,  p.  182  ;  Life  and  Letters  of  ilillais, 
by  his  son,  1899,  i.  51,  312  ;  Reminiscences  of 
W.  M.  Rossetti,  1906,  p.  320  ;  Pennell's  Life 
of  Whistler,  1911,  new  edit.,  pp.  79,  83,  359, 
366 ;  Norvicensian,  j^Iidsummer  1904,  reprint 
of  an  obituary  from  the  Eastern  DaUy  Express  ; 
Percy  H.  Bate's  English  Pre-Raphaelite 
Painters,  1899;  Some  Pictures  of  1868,  by 
A.  C.  Swinburne,  reprinted  in  Essays  and 
Studies,  1876  ;  Gleeson  White,  English  Illus- 
tration, 1897,  with  complete  eikonography  of 
published  black  and  white  drawings ;  George 
Meredith's  Letters,  1912 ;  Catalogue  of 
Burlington  House  Winter  Exhibition,  1905 ; 
A  Great  Illustrator,  Pall  Mall  Iklagazine, 
November  1898 ;  Bryan's  Dictionary  of 
Paint-rs  and  Engravers,  1905  (article  by  Dr. 
G.  C.  Williamson) ;  information  kindly  supplied 
by  Mr.  James  Reeve  of  Norwich  and  Miss 
Colman  ;  personal  knowledge.]  R.  R. 

SANFORD.  GEORGE  EDWARD 
LANGHAM  SOMERSET  (]  840-1901), 
lleut.-general,  bom  on  19  June  1840,  was 
son  of  George  Charles  Sanford. 

After  education  at  the  Royal  Military 
College,  Woolwich,  he  entered  the  royal 
engineers  as  lieutenant  on  18  Oct.  1856, 
when  little  over  sixteen.  As  a  subaltern 
he  saw  much  service  in  China,  where  he 
arrived  in  1858.  He  took  part  in  the 
occupation  of  Canton,  in  the  expedition 
to  Pei-ho,  and  in  the  demolition  of  forts 
at  the  mouth  of  the  river  and  advance  to 
Tientsin.  Subsequently  he  was  engaged 
in  the  campaign  in  the  north  of  China  in 
1860,  and  received  the  medal  with  clasp. 
In  1862  Sanford  joined  Charles  Gfeorge 
Gordon  [q.  v.]  in  the  operations  against 
the  Taipings,  and  played  a  useful  part  in 
the  capture  of  the  stockades  of  Nanksiang, 
and  in  the  escalade  of  the  walled  cities  of 
Kahding,  Singpoo,  and  Cholin,  and  of  the 
fortified  town  of  Najow.  He  did  useful 
survey  work  during  the  campaign,  and 
assisted  G^ordon  in  drafting  a  '  Military 
Plan  of  the  District  round  Shanghai  under 
the  Protection  of  the  Allied  Forces ' 
(London,  1864  ;  Shanghai,  1872).  Gordon 
described  him  as  the  best  officer  he  had 
ever  met.  He  was  promoted  second  captain 
on  8  Feb.  1866  and  captain  on  5  July  1872. 

Returning  to   England,   Sanford   served 


in  the  ordnance  survey  in  England  until 

1872.  Next  year  he  proceeded  to  India 
as  executive  engineer  in  the  public  works 
department  there,  becoming  major  10  Dec. 

1873.  In  1878  he  served  in  the  Afridi 
expedition  as  assistant  quartermaster- 
general  Peshawar  district  (medal  with 
clasp).  Later  in  1878-9  he  took  part  in  the 
Afghan  war,  and  was  present  at  the  cap- 
ture of  Ali  Masjid.  He  was  mentioned  in 
despatches  {Lond.  Gaz.  7  Nov.  1879)  and 
received  the  medal  with  clasp  and  brevet  of 
lieut. -colonel  (22  Nov.  1879).  Sir  Frederick 
(afterwards  Earl)  Roberts  rewarded  his 
efficiency  by  appointment  as  assistant 
quartermaster-general  of  1st  division  in 
the  Peshawar  Valley  field  force.  Thence- 
forth his  work  lay  long  in  the  quarter- 
master-general's department.  In  1880  he 
was  deputy  quartermaster-general  of  the 
newly  formed  Indian  intelligence  depart- 
ment, and  during  the  absence  of  Sir  Charles 
Macgregor  [q.  v.]  he  officiated  for  a  year 
(1882-3)  as  quartermaster-general  in  India. 
He  showed  great  abUity  in  despatching 
the  Indian  contingent  to  Egypt  in  1882, 
becoming  lieutenant-colonel  on  26  April  of 
that  year.  Sanford  had  previously  prepared 
excellent  intelligence  reports  on  Egypt  as 
a  possible  theatre  of  war,  and  the  success  of 
the  transport  arrangement  was  largely  due 
to  him. 

On  completion  of  his  term  as  deputy 
quartermaster-general  at  headquarters  in 
Dec.  1885,  Sanford,  who  was  promoted 
colonel  on  22  Nov.  1883,  saw  service  as 
commanding  royal  engineer  in  the  Burmese 
expedition  of  1885-6,  and  received  the 
thanks  of  the  government  of  India,  being 
mentioned  in  despatches  {Lond.  Gazette, 
22  June  1886).  He  was  rewarded  with  the 
clasp  and  was  made  C.B.  on  25  No/.  1886. 

From  March  1886  till  1893  he  was  director- 
general  of  military  works  in  India,  and  held 
office  during  a  period  of  great  activity  in 
cormection  with  frontier  defences.  On 
1  Jan.  1890  he  was  nominated  C.S.I.  On 
leaving  the  military  works  department  he 
was  in  command  of  the  Meerut  district  in 
India  till  1898.  He  had  been  made  major- 
general  on  1  Jan.  1895,  and  became  lieut. - 
general  on  1  April  1898.  He  was  mentioned 
in  1898  for  the  Bombay  command,  when 
it  fell  to  Lieut. -general  Sir  Robert  C.  Low 
[q.  V .  Suppl.  II].  A  first-rate  soldier  and  an 
accomplished  man,  he  died,  while  still  on 
the  active  list,  at  Bedford  on  27  April 
1901. 

He  married  in  1867  Maria  Hamilton 
{d.  1898),  daughter  of  R.  Heskethof  South- 
ampton. 


Sanger 


266 


Sanger 


[The  Times,  11  May  1901 ;  Hart's  and  Official 
Army  Lists ;  S.  Mossman,  General  Gordon's 
Private  Diary,  1885,  p.  209.]  H.  M.  V. 

SANGER,  GEORGE,  known  as  'Lord 
George  Sanger'  (1825-1911),  circus  pro- 
prietor and  showman,  bom  at  Newbury, 
Berkshire,  on  23  Dec.  1825,  was  sixth  child 
of  ten  children  of  James  Sanger  {d.  1850), 
a  naval  pensioner  who  served  on  board  the 
Victory  at  Trafalgar  and  was  afterwards 
a  showman.  His  mother,  a  native  of  Bed- 
minster,  was  named  Elliott.  John  Sanger 
[q.  v.]  was  his  elder  brother.  George,  who 
was  bom  to  the  showman's  business  and  to 
caravan  life,  made  his  first  appearance  as  a 
performer  on  the  day  of  Queen  Victoria's 
coronation,  28  June  1838.  In  1845  he 
joined  his  brother  John  in  a  conjuring 
exhibition  at  the  Onion  Fair,  Birmingham, 
and  in  1848  he  and  his  brothers  William 
and  John  started  an  independent  show  at 
Stepney  Fair ;  here  George  was  the  first  to 
introduce  the  naphtha  lamp  to  London.  In 
1853  George  and  John  Sanger  inaugurated 
on  a  very  modest  scale  a  travelling  show 
and  circus,  which  first  appeared  at  King's 
Lynn  in  February  1854.  Their  equipment 
steadily  increased,  and  Sanger's  circus 
gradually  outstripped  its  American  and 
English  competitors.  In  1860  a  '  world's 
fair  '  was  established  at  the  Hoe,  Plymouth, 
with  about  one  hundred  separate  shows — 
waxworks,  monstrosities,  balloon  ascents, 
circuses,  and  the  like.  The  Agricultural 
Hall  at  Islington  was  soon  leased  for  winter 
exhibitions ;  circuses  were  built  in  many 
of  the  chief  towns  of  Great  Britain,  a  hall 
was  purchased  at  Ramsgate,  and  the  head- 
quarters of  the  enterprise  was  fixed  at  the 
Hall  by  the  Sea  at  Margate.  In  November 
1871  Astley's  Amphitheatre  in  West- 
minster Bridge  Road  was  bought  for 
lljOOOZ.  Soon  afterwards  the  brothers 
dissolved  partnership,  George,  who  outdis- 
tanced John  in  enterprise  and  public  repute, 
taking  over  Astley's  and  the  Agricultural 
Hall  and  retaining  some  interest  in  the 
Margate  centre.  Astley's  flourished  under 
his  management  till  its  demolition  in  1893. 
His  shows  there  were  staged  on  a  lavish 
and  generous  scale.  In  1886  he  exhibited 
the  spectacle  of  '  The  Fall  of  Khartoum 
and  Death  of  General  Gordon '  at  280 
consecutive  performances,  in  which  300 
men  of  the  guards,  400  supers,  100  camels, 
200  real  Arab  horses,  the  fifes  and  drums  of 
the  grenadiers,  and  the  pipers  of  the  Scots 
guards  were  brought  on  to  the  stage. 
Even  more  ambitious  was  his  pantomime 
of  'Gulliver's  Travels';  the  performers  in 
which  included  three  elephants,  nine  camels, 


and  52  horses,  as  well  as  ostriches,  emus, 
pelicans,  deer,  kangaroos,  Indian  buffaloes. 
Brahmin  bulls,  and  living  lions. 

Meanwhile  Sanger  paid  some  eleven 
annual  visits  to  the  Continent,  making 
summer  tours  through  France,  Germany, 
Austria,  Bohemia,  Spain,  Switzerland, 
Denmark,  and  Holland.  On  leaving 
Astley's  in  1893  he  toured  continuously 
through  England  and  Scotland.  On 
19  June  1898  he  appeared  before  Queen 
Victoria  at  Balmoral,  and  he  repeated  the 
experience  at  Windsor  next  year  (17  July 
1899). 

Sanger  was  in  later  life  hampered  by  the 
rivalry  of  American  travelling  circus  pro- 
prietors. In  1887  he  took  the  title  of 
'  Lord  '  George  Sanger  by  way  of  challenge 
to  '  the  Hon.'  William  Cody  ('Buffalo  Bill '), 
who  was  touring  England  with  his  '  Wild 
West '  show.  Universally  regarded  as  the 
British  head  of  his  profession,  Sanger 
owed  his  success  mainly  to  his  gift  for  patter 
and  pompous  fihraseology  in  advertise- 
ment, and  to  his  influence  over  animals, 
which  he  tamed  by  kindness,  forbidding  his 
subordinates  to  employ  the  harsh  methods 
in  vogue  elsewhere.  He  was  a  tireless 
worker,  a  considerate  employer,  and  a 
generous  friend  of  circus  folk.  In  1887  he 
established  the  Showman's  Guild,  of  which 
he  was  president  for  eighteen  years, 
making  generous  contributions  to  its  funds. 
He  was  one  of  the  last  of  a  calling  which 
decayed  in  his  closing  years  before  the 
rising  popularity  of  music-halls,  football 
matches,  and  cinematograph  exhibitions, 
innovations  which  seemed  to  Sanger  to  be 
symptomatic  of  degeneracy. 

Sanger  disposed  of  his  circus  in  October 
1905,  and  retired  to  Park  Farm,  East  End 
Road,  Finchley.  He  published  his  auto- 
biography, '  Seventy  Years  a  Showman,' 
in  1910.  He  was  shot  dead  at  Park  Farm 
by  one  of  his  employees,  to  whom  he  had 
shown  much  kindness,  on  28  Nov.  1911. 
The  murderer  committed  suicide.  Sanger 
was  buried  with  municipal  honours  by  the 
side  of  his  wife  at  Margate. 

He  married  in  November  1850,  at  St. 
Peter's  church,  Shefiield,  Ellen  Chapman 
[d.  30  April  1899),  an  accomplished  lion 
tamer,  who  till  her  marriage  performed  at 
Wombwell's  menagerie  as  Madame  Pauline 
de  Vere  ;  they  had  issue  a  son  (who  pre- 
deceased Sanger)  and  a  daughter,  Harriett, 
wife  of  Mr.  Arthur  Reeve  of  Asplins  Farm, 
Park  Lane,  Tottenham.  To  his  daughter 
he  left  his  property,  which  was  valued  for 
probate  at  29,348Z. 

[Seventy  Years  a  Showman,    by    '  Lord ' 


Sankey 


267 


Sankey 


George  Sanger,  1910  (with  photographic 
reproductions) ;  J.  O'Shea,  Roundabout 
Recollections,  1892,  i.  267  seq.  ;  Charles 
Frost,  arcus  Life,  1875  ;  The  Times,  30  Nov. 
1911;  Era,  2  and  9  Dec.  1911  (photograph); 
Cassell's  Mag.,  vol.  xxii.  1896.]      W.  B.  O. 

SANKEY,   Sib   RICHARD    HIERAM 

(1829-1908),  lieutenant-general,  royal  (Mad- 
ras) engineers,  born  at  Rockwell  Castle,  co. 
Tipperary,  on  22  March  1829,  was  fourth  son 
of  Matthew  Sankey,  barrister,  of  Bawnmore, 
CO.  Cork,  and  Modeshil,  co.  Tipperary,  by  his 
wife  Eleanor,  daughter  of  Colonel  Henry 
O'Hara,  J.P.,  of  O'Hara  Brook,  co.  Antrim. 
Educated  at  the  Rev.  D.  Flynn's  school 
in  Harcourt  Street,  Dublin,  he  entered  the 
East  India  Company's  military  seminary 
at  Addiscombe  in  February  1845.  Sankey 
showed  considerable  talent  as  an  artist, 
and  won  a  silver  medal  at  an  exhibition 
of  the  Dublin  Society  in  1845  and  the 
prize  for  painting  on  leaving  Addiscombe  at 
the  end  of  1846.  Commissioned  as  second 
lieutenant  in  the  Madras  engineers  on 
11  Dec.  1846,  he  arrived  in  Madras  after 
the  usual  instruction  at  Chatham  in  Nov. 
1848. 

After  serving  with  the  Madras  sappers 
at  Mercatur  he  officiated  in  1850  as  super- 
intending engineer,  Nagpore  subsidiary 
force ;  but  owing  to  iU-health  he  was  at 
home  for  three  years  (1853-6).  Promoted 
lieutenant  on  1  Aug.  1854,  he  was  appointed, 
on  returning  to  Madras  in  1856,  superin- 
tendent of  the  east  coast  canal.  In  May 
1857  Sankey  was  called  to  Calcutta  as 
ujider-secretary  of  the  public  works  depart- 
ment under  Colonel  (afterwards  General  Sir) 
William  Erskine  Baker  [q.  v.]. 

On  the  outbreak  of  the  Mutiny  Sankey 
was  commissioned  as  captain  of  the 
Calcutta  cavalry  volunteers,  but  in  Septem- 
ber was  despatched  to  Allahabad  for  field 
duty.  Besides  completing  the  defensive 
works  along  the  Jumna,  he  levelled 
the  whole  of  the  Allygunge  quarter  of 
the  city,  emplojang  some  6000  workmen 
to  clear  the  front  of  the  entrenchments  of 
obstructions  and  to  construct  a  causeway 
across  the  muddy  bed  of  the  Ganges.  He 
established  a  bridge  of  boats,  and  having 
to  provide  shelter  for  the  advancing  troops 
all  along  the  grand  trunk  road  in  the  North- 
west Provinces,  he  arrived  at  Cawnpore, 
in  the  course  of  this  duty,  the  day  before 
it  was  attacked  by  the  Gwalior  force  under 
Tantia  Topi.  He  acted  as  assistant 
field  engineer  under  Lieutenant-colonel 
McLeod,  the  commanding  engineer  of 
General  Windham's  force,  and  when  that 


force  fell  back  on  the  entrenchments  was 
employed  in  strengthening  the  defences ; 
noticing  that  the  whole  area  as  far  as  an 
outpost  some  600  yards  away  was  swept 
by  the  enemy's  fire,  he  effectively  connected 
the  outpost  with  the  entrenchment  by  a 
simple  screen  of  mats  fixed  during  one  night. 

After  the  rebels  were  defeated  by  Sir 
Colin  Campbell  on  6  Dec,  Sankey  was 
transferred  as  field  engineer  to  the  Gurkha 
force  under  Jung  Bahadur.  He  organised 
an  engineer  park  at  Gorakpur  and  pro- 
cured material  for  bridging  the  Grogra  and 
Gumti  rivers  for  the  march  to  Lucknow. 
Alone  he  reconnoitred  the  Gogra,  which 
was  crossed  on  19  Feb.  1858,  when  the  fort 
Mowrani  on  the  other  side  of  the  river  was 
seized.  Next  day  he  took  part  in  the 
action  of  Phulpur,  where  he  constructed  a 
bridge  of  boats  320  yards  long  in  two  days 
and  a  half,  and  made  three  miles  of  road. 
The  Gurkha  army,  20,000  strong  of  all 
arms,  then  crossed  into  Oude,  and  Sankey 
received  the  thanks  of  his  commander  and 
of  the  government  of  India  for  '  his  great 
and  successful  exertions.'  While  on  the 
march  on  26  Feb.,  Sankey's  conspicuous 
gallantry  in  forcing  an  entry  into  a  small 
fort  at  Jumalpur  occupied  by  the  rebels 
was  highly  commended  by  the  commander 
in  his  despatch,  and  he  was  unsuccessfully 
recommended  for  the  Victoria  Cross. 

Sankey  was  at  the  action  of  Kanduah 
Nulla  on  4  March,  and  was  mentioned  in 
despatches.  He  constructed  the  bridge  to 
pass  the  troops  over  the  river  to  Sultanpur 
and  received  the  thanks  of  government. 
At  Lucknow  the  Gurkha  army  was  posted 
in  a  suburb  south-east  of  the  Charbagh, 
which  it  attacked  on  the  14th.  Next  day 
Sankey  was  with  the  Gurkhas  when  they 
carried  aU  before  them  to  the  gate  of  the 
Kaisar  Bagh,  which  General  Thomas  Franks 
[q.  v.]  had  captured.  Sankey  was  also 
engaged  with  the  enemy  on  the  15th,  18th, 
and  19th,  and  on  the  final  capture  of  the  city 
made  arrangements  for  establishing  the 
bridge  over  the  canal  near  the  Charbagh. 

Soon  after  the  fall  of  Lucknow  Sankey 
returned  to  Calcutta  in  ill-health,  and  was 
sent  to  the  Neilgherries  to  recruit.  For  his 
services  in  the  mutiny  campaign  he  received 
the  medal  with  clasp,  was  promoted  second 
captain  on  27  August  1858,  and  brevet 
major  the  next  day.  During  1859  he  was 
executive  engineer,  and  also  superintendent 
of  the  convict  gaol  at  Mouhnein  in  Burma, 
and  received  the  thanks  of  the  government 
of  India  for  his  management  of  the  prison. 
In  1860-1  he  was  garrison  engineer  at 
Fort  William,  Calcutta. 


Sankey 


a68 


Saumarez 


Promoted  first  captain  in  his  corps  on 
29  June  1861,  and  appointed  assistant  to 
the  chief  engineer,  Mysore,  he  held  the  post 
with  credit  until  1864.  In  1864  he  succeeded 
as  chief  engineer  and  secretary  to  the  chief 
commissioner,  Mysore,  and  during  the  next 
thirteen  years  managed  the  pubho  works 
of  that  province.  He  originated  an  irriga- 
tion department  to  deal  scientifically  with 
the  old  native  works ;  the  catchment  area 
of  each  yaUey  was  surveyed,  the  area 
draining  into  each  reservoir  determined, 
and  the  sizes  and  number  of  reservoirs 
regulated  accordingly.  He  also  improved 
the  old  roads  and  opened  up  new  ones  in 
all  directions.  Government  offices  were 
built,  and  the  park  around  them  laid  out 
at  Bangalore. 

In  1870  Sankey  spent  seven  months  on 
special  duty  at  Melbourne,  at  the  request  of 
the  Victorian  government,  to  arbitrate  on 
a  question  of  works  for  supplying  water  to 
wash  down  the  gold-bearing  alluvium  of 
certain  valleys.  He  was  promoted  brevet 
lieutenant-colonel  on  14  Jime  1869,  regi- 
mental lieutenant-colonel  on  15  Oct.  1870, 
and  brevet  colonel  on  15  Oct.  1875. 

In  1877  he  was  transferred  to  Simla  as 
under-secretary  to  the  government  of  India, 
and  in  September  1878,  when  war  with  the 
Amir  of  Afghanistan  was  imminent  owing 
to  the  rebuff  to  the  Chamberlain  mission, 
was  appointed  commanding  royal  engineer 
of  the  Kandahar  field  force  under  Lieu- 
tenant-general, afterwards  Field-marshal, 
Sir  Donald  Stewart  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I].  Sankey 
arrived  with  the  rest  of  his  staff  at 
Quetta  on  12  Dec,  and  being  sent  forward 
to  reconnoitre  recommended  an  advance 
by  the  Elhawga  Pass,  leaving  the  Khojak 
for  the  second  division  under  Major- 
general  (afterwards  Sir)  Michael  Biddulph 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II].  On  30  Dec.  1878  he  was 
promoted  regimental  colonel.  On  4  Jan. 
1879  Sankey  was  with  the  advanced 
body  of  cavalry  under  Major-general 
Palliser  when  a  cavalry  combat  took 
place  at  Takt-i-pul.  Stewart's  force  occu- 
pied Kandahar,  and  advanced  as  far  as 
Kalat-i-Ghilzai,  when  the  flight  of  the  Amir 
Shere  Ali  put  an  end,  for  a  brief  period, 
to  the  war.  While  Sankey  was  preparing 
winter  quarters  for  the  force  at  Kandahar 
he  was  recalled  to  Madras  to  become  secre- 
tary in  the  public  works  department.  For 
his  share  in  the  Kandahar  expedition  he 
was  mentioned  in  despatches,  created  a 
C.B.,  and  given  the  medal. 

During  five  years  at  Madras  Sankey 
became  member  of  the  legislative  council, 
and  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Madras 


University.  He  helped  to  form  the  Marina 
and  to  beautify  the  botanical  gardens  and 
Government  House  grounds.  On  4  June 
1883  he  was  promoted  major-general.  He 
retired  from  the  army  on  11  Jan.  1884, 
with  the  honorary  rank  of  lieutenant-general. 
He  had  previously  received  the  distinguished 
service  reward  in  India. 

On  his  return  to  England  in  1883 
i  Sankey  was  appointed  chairman  of  the  Irish 
board  of  works.  In  1892  he  was  gazetted 
K.C.B.  After  his  retirement  in  1896  he 
resided  in  London,  but  his  activity  was 
unabated.  He  visited  Mexico  and  had 
much  correspondence  with  the  president 
Diaz.  He  died  suddenly  at  his  residence, 
32  Grosvenor  Place,  on  11  Nov.  1908,  and 
was  buried  at  Hove,  Sussex.  Sankey  was 
twice  married:  (1)  in  1858,  at  Ootacamund^ 
to  Sophia  Mary  {d.  1882),  daughter  of  W.  H. 
Benson,  Indian  civil  service ;  (2)  in  1890, 
at  Dublin,  to  Henrietta,  widow  of  Edward 
Browne,  J.P.,»  and  daughter  of  Pierce 
Creagh ;  she  survived  him.  By  liis  first 
wife  he  had  two  daughters,  one  of  whom 
married  his  nephew.  Colonel  A.  R.  M. 
Sankey,  R.E. 

[India  Office  Records ;  Vibart's  Addiscombe; 
The  Times,  12  Nov.  1908;  memoir  with 
portrait  in  Royal  Engineers'  Journal,  June 
1909.]  R.  H.  V. 

SAUMAREZ,  THOMAS  (1827-1903), 
admiral,  born  at  Sutton,  Surrey,  on  31  March 
1827,  was  grandnephew  of  James,  first  Baron 
de  Saumarez,  and  was  son  of  Captain  (after- 
wards Admiral)  Richard  Saumarez.  After  a 
few  years  at  the  Western  Grammar  School, 
Brompton,  be  entered  the  navy  in  1841, 
and  was  actively  employed  during  the 
whole  of  his  junior  time  on  the  east  coast  of 
South  America,  at  Buenos  A)a'es,  Monte 
Video,  and  in  Parana.  He  was  made  a 
lieutenant  in  March  1848.  As  a  lieutenant 
he  served  principally  on  the  west  coast  of 
Africa,  where  on  31  March  1851  he  saved  a 
man  from  drowning  and  received  the  Royal 
Humane  Society's  silver  medal.  Later  in 
the  year  he  commanded  a  division  of  gun- 
boats at  Lagos  and  was  severely  wounded  ; 
in  September  1854  he  was  promoted  to  com- 
mander. In  May  1858  he  had  command 
of  the  Cormorant,  and  served  with  rare 
distinction  at  the  capture  of  the  Taku 
forts,  where  the  Cormorant  led  the  attack, 
broke  through  a  really  formidable  boom, 
and  with  her  first  broadside,  fired  at  the  same 
moment,  dismounted  the  largest  of  the 
enemy's  guns.  He  afterwards  took  part  in 
the  operations  in  the  river  Peiho  and  in  the 
occupation  of  Tientsin,_and_on  the  coast  of 


Saunders 


269 


Saunders 


China.  His  promotion  to  the  rank  of 
captain  was  dated  27  July  1858.  He  had 
no  further  active  service,  but  his  brilliant 
advance  on  20  May  1858  is  worthy  to  be 
held  in  remembrance.  On  12  April  1870 
he  was  retired,  and  was  nominate  a  C.B. 
in  1873.  He  became  by  seniority  a  rear- 
admiral  in  1876,  vice-admiral  in  1881,  and 
admiral  in  1886.  He  died  at  his  residence, 
2  Morpeth  Mansions,  Westminster,  on  22 
Jan.  1903.  He  married  (1)  in  1854  a 
daughter  {d.  1866)  of  S.  R.  Block  of 
Greenhill,  Barnet ;  and  (2)  in  1868,  Eleanor, 
daughter  of  B.  Scott  Riley,  of  Liverpool. 
He  left  no  issue. 

[Royal  Navy  List ;  Debrett's  Peerage  5 
Who's  Who,  1902  ;  The  Times,  23  Jan.  1903  ' 
Clowes,  The  Royal  Navy,  vol.  vii. ;  personal 
knowledge.]  J.  K.  L. 

SAUNDERS,  EDWARD  (1848-1910), 
entomologist,  born  at  East  Hill,  Wands- 
worth, on  22  March  1848,  was  youngest  of 
seven  children  (four  sons  and  three  daugh- 
ters) of  \Villiam  Wilson  Saunders,  F.R.S. 
[q.  V.].  His  elder  brother,  George  Sharp 
Saunders,  F.L.S.  {d.  1910),  also  an  ento- 
mologist, was  editor  of  the  '  Journal  of  the 
Royal  Horticultural  Society '  from  1906  to 
1908.  The  youngest  sister  married  the 
Rev.  T.  R.  R.  Stebbing,  F.R.S. 

Saunders,  who  was  educated  entirely  at 
home,  was  the  author  (from  1867)  of  many 
papers  on  entomology,  relating  chiefly  to 
the  Buprestidae,  HemipteraHeteroptera,  and 
Aculeata  Hymenoptera.  These  he  contri- 
buted to  the '  Entomologist's  Monthly  Maga- 
zine,' the  '  Transactions  of  the  Entomological 
Society,'  the  '  Journal  of  the  Linnean 
Society,'  and  other  serials.  His  independent 
publications  comprised  '  The  Hemiptera 
Heteroptera  of  the  British  Isles '  (1892) ; 
'  The  Hymenoptera  Aculeata  of  the  British 
Isles '  (1896) ;  and  a  popular  work  (with 
illustrations  by  his  daughter)  '  Wild  Bees, 
Wasps,  and  Ants,  and  other  Stinging 
Insects '  (1907). 

On  5  June  1902  he  was  elected  F.R.S. 
He  died  at  Bognor  on  6  Feb.  1910,  and 
was  buried  in  Brookwood  cemetery.  He 
married  in  1872  Mary  Agnes,  daughter 
of  Edward  Brown  {d.  1866),  of  East  Hill, 
Wandsworth,  East  India  merchant,  and 
had  issue  eight  sons  and  four  daughters. 

[Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  1910';  Entomol.  Month. 
Mag.,  March  1910  (portrait)  ;  Proc.  Entomol. 
Soc.  1910,  Presidential  Address ;  Entomo- 
logist's Record,  March  1910 ;  Roy.  Soc. 
Catal.  ScL  Papers ;   Nature,  3  March  1910.] 

T.  E.  J. 


SAUNDERS,  SiE  EDWIN  (1814-1901), 
dentist,  born  in  London  on  12  March  1814, 
was  son  of  Simon  Saunders,  senior  partner  in 
the  firm  of  Saunders  &  Ottley,  publishers, 
in  Brook  Street,  London.  From  an  early 
age  he  showed  aptitude  for  mechanical 
contrivances,  and  from  the  age  of  twelve 
to  fourteen  he  experimented  in  methods 
of  superseding  steam  by  hydraulic  power 
for  the  propulsion  of  vessels.  He  also 
invented  a  sweeping  machine  for  use  in 
city  streets,  not  unlike  those  now  in  use. 
A  native  bent  for  civil  engineering  was 
not  encouraged  owing  to  the  uncertain  pro- 
spects of  the  profession.  The  mechanical 
opportunities  which  dentistry  affords 
attracted  him,  and  he  was  articled  as  a  pupil 
to  Mr.  Lemaile,  a  dentist  in  the  Borough. 
At  the  end  of  three  years  he  was  thoroughly 
grounded  in  dental  mechanics,  and 
gave  a  course  of  lectures  on  elementary 
mechanics  and  anatomy  at  a  mechanics' 
institute.  Frederick  Tyrrell  [q.  v.],  surgeon 
to  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  who  happened 
to  be  present  at  one  lecture,  was  so  im- 
pressed that,  after  consultation  with  his 
colleagues,  he  invited  Savmders  to  lecture  at 
St.  Thomas's  Hospital.  Saunders  appears 
to  have  lectured  here  unofficially  from  1837, 
but  having  obtained  the  diploma  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Surgeons  in  1839  he  was 
in  that  year  appointed  dental  surgeon  and 
lecturer  on  dental  surgery  to  St.  Thomas's 
Hospital,  a  post  he  occupied  until  1854. 
In  1855  he  was  elected  F.R.C.S.  He  was 
also  dentist  from  1834  to  the  Blenheim 
Street  Infirmary  and  Free  Dispensary,  and 
in  1840  he  started,  in  conjvinction  with  Mr. 
Harrison  and  Mr.  SneU ,  a  small  institution 
for  the  treatment  of  the  teeth  of  the  poor. 
It  was  the  first  charity  of  its  kind,  and 
lasted  about  twelve  years. 

Whilst  working  at  the  subject  of  cleft 
palate,  Saimders  came  to  know  Alexander 
Nasmyth,  who  had  a  large  dental  practice 
in  London,  and  after  1846,  when  Nasmyth 
was  incapacitated  by  an  attack  of  para- 
lysis, Saunders  bought  Nasmyth's  practice, 
which  he  carried  on  at  Nasmyth's  house, 
13a  George  Street,  Hanover  Square,  until 
he  retired  to  Wimbledon.  He  succeeded 
Nasmyth  in  1846  as  dentist  to  Queen 
Victoria,  the  Prince  Consort,  and  the  other 
members  of  the  Royal  family. 

Saunders  held  that  dentistry  was  a  part 
of  medicine.  A  good  organiser  and  a  man 
of  considerable  scientific  attainments,  he 
was  amongst  the  first  to  attempt  the 
formation  into  a  compact  profession  of 
the  heterogeneous  collection  of  men  who 
practised    dentistry.     In    1856    he,    with 


Saunders 


270 


Saunders 


others,  petitioned  the  Royal  College  o 
Surgeons  of  England  to  grant  a  diploma 
in  dental  surgery,  but  it  was  not  until 
after  many  negotiations  that  the  college 
obtained  powers,  on  8  Sept.  1859,  to 
examine  candidates  and  grant  a  diploma 
in  dentistry.  The  Odontological  Society 
was  founded  at  Saunders's  house  in 
1857  to  unite  those  who  practised  dental 
surgery.  Saunders  was  the  first  treasurer, 
and  was  president  in  1864  and  1879. 
Saunders  was  trustee  of  the  first  dental 
hospital  and  school  estabhshed  in  London, 
in  Soho  Square  in  1859.  The  institution 
prospered,  and  in  1874  the  Dental  Hospital 
in  Leicester  Square  was  opened,  being 
handed  over  to  the  managing  committee 
free  of  debt.  Saunders  rendered  to  the 
new  hospital  important  services,  which  his 
colleagues  and  friends  commemorated  by 
founding  in  the  school  the  Saunders  scholar- 
ship. Saunders  was  president  of  the  dental 
section  at  the  meeting  of  the  International 
Medical  Congress  which  met  in  London  in 
1881,  and  in  the  same  year  was  president 
of  the  metropohtan  counties  branch  of  the 
British  Medical  Association.  In  1883  he 
was  knighted,  being  the  first  dentist  to 
receive  that  honour.  In  1886  he  was 
president  of  the  British  Dental  Association. 
He  died  at  Fairlawn,  Wimbledon  Common, 
on  15  March  1901,  and  was  buried  at  the 
Putney  cemetery.  In  1848  he  married 
Marian,  eldest  daughter  of  Edmund  William 
Burgess,  with  whom  he  celebrated  his  golden 
wedding  in  1898. 

Saunders  was  author  ot :  1.  *  Advice  on 
the  Care  of  the  Teeth,'  1837.  2.  'The 
Teeth  as  a  Test  of  Age  considered  in  refer- 
ence to  the  Factory  Children.  Addressed 
to  the  Members  of  both  Houses  of  Parha- 
ment,'  1837  ;  this  work  was  adopted  by 
the  inspectors  of  factories  and  led  to  the 
detection  of  much  fraud. 

[Journal  of  Brit.  Dental  Assoc,  vol.  xxii. 
new  ser.,  1901,  p.  200  ;  Medico-Chirurgical 
Trans.,  vol.  Lxxxv.  1902,  p.  cii ;  private 
information.]  D'A.  P. 

SAUNDERS,  HOWARD  (1835-1907), 
ornithologist  and  traveller,  bom  in  London 
on  16  Sept.  1835,  was  son  of  Alexander 
Saunders  by  his  wife  Ehzabeth,  daughter 
of  Joseph  Lavmdy.  Educated  at  private 
schools  at  Leatherhead  and  Rottingdean, 
he  subsequently  entered  the  firm  of  Anthony 
Gibbs  &  Sons,  South  American  merchants 
and  bankers  in  the  City  of  London,  and  in 
1855,  when  twenty  years  old,  left  England 
to  take  up  a  post  at  Callao,  in  Peru.  His 
love  of    natural  history  and  archaeology 


and  liking  for  adventurous  travel  led  him, 
however,  to  relinquish  business  pursuits. 
Leaving  Peru  in  1860,  he  crossed  the  Andes 
and  explored  the  headwaters  of  the  Amazon 
river,  descending  thence  to  Para.  The 
perilous  journey  provided  novel  and  rich 
material  for  scientific  study. 

After  his  return  in  1862  Saunders 
devoted  himself  to  ornithological  research. 
His  first  memoir,  which  appeared  in  1866  in 
the  '  Ibis,'  the  organ  of  the  British  Ornitho- 
logical Union,  gave  an  account  of  the 
albatrosses  observed  whilst  on  his  voyage 
from  Cape  Horn  to  Peru.  Turning  his 
attention  to  the  avifauna  of  Spain,  he 
next  wrote  papers  on  the  birds  of  Spain 
{Ibis,  1869-78)  and  the  birds  of  the  Pyrenees 
and  Switzerland  {Ibis,  1883-97).  He  had 
become  an  accompUshed  Spanish  scholar 
and  often  travelled  to  Spain,  contributing 
'  Ornithological  Rambles  in  Spain  and 
Majorca  '  to  the  '  Field  '  newspaper  in  1874. 
Saunders  was  joint-editor  with  Dr.  P.  L. 
Sclater  of  the' 'Ibis'  (1883-8  and  1894- 
1900) ;  and  from  1901  till  his  death  was 
secretary  and  treasurer  of  the  British 
Ornithological  Union,  which  he  had  joined 
in  1870.  He  was  the  recorder  of  Aves  for 
the  '  Zoological  Record  '  (1876-81). 

From  1880  to  1885  Saunders  was  hono- 
rary secretary  of  Section  D  (zoology)  of  the 
British  Association.  A  fellow  of  the  Zoo- 
logical and  Linnean  Societies,  he  served 
on  the  councils  of  each,  and  wrote  for  their 
'  Proceedings '  and '  Journal '  memoirs,  many 
of  which  dealt  more  especially  with  the 
Laridce  (gulls  and  terns).  He  was  a  fellow 
of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society,  and 
deeply  interested  in  all  branches  of  geo- 
graphical research. 

Saunders's  chief  independent  publication 
was  '  An  Illustrated  Manual  of  British 
Birds'  (1889;  2nd  edit.  1899).  He  also 
edited  '  Yarrell's  British  Birds '  (4th  edit. 
1882-5,  vols.  iii.  and  iv.)  in  succession  to 
Prof.  Alfred  Newton  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  and 
he  wrote  the  monograph  on  terns,  gulls, 
and  skuas  (vol.  xxv.  1896)  for  the  '  Cata- 
logue of  the  Birds  in  the  British  Museum.' 
He  revised  and  annotated  Mitchell's  '  Birds 
of  Lancashire  '  (2nd  edit.  1892). 

He  died  at  his  residence,  7  Radnor  Place, 
W.,  on  20  Oct.  1907,  and  was  buried  in 
Kensal  Green  cemetery.  He  married  in 
1868  Emily,  youngest  daughter  of  William 
Minshull  Bigg,  of  Stratford  Place,  W.,  and 
had  issue  two  daughters. 

Saunders  was  a  frequent  writer  in  the 
'  Field '  and  '  Athenaeum.'  In  addition  to 
those  cited  he  wrote  memoirs  on  the  eggs 
collected  on  the  transit  of  Venus  expedi- 


Saunderson 


271 


Saunderson 


tions,  1874-5  {Phil  Trans,  vol.  168,  1879) ; 
on  the  birds  {Laridce)  collected  dxiring 
the  voyage  of  H.M.S.  Challenger  {Report, 
Zoology,  vol.  ii.),  and  the  article  '  Birds ' 
in  the  '  Antarctic  Manual '  (National  Ant- 
arctic Expedition,  1901). 

[Proc.  Linn.  Sec,  1908 ;  The  Ibis,  ser.  ix., 
vol.  2,  Jubilee  Suppl.  (with  portrait) ;  Trans. 
Norfolk  and  Norwich  Nat.  Soc,  vol.  vui. ; 
Roy.  Soc.  Catal.  Papers;  Zoologist,  ser.  iv. 
vol.  ii.  (with  portrait) ;  Field,  26  Oct.  1907  ; 
Nature,  24  Oct.  1907;  Athenaeum,  26  Oct. 
1907 ;  The  Times,  22  Oct.  1907.]       T.  E.  J. 

SAUNDERSON,  EDWARD  JAMES 
(1837-1906),  Irish  politician,  bom  on  1  Oct. 
1837  at  Castle  Saunderson,  was  fourth 
son  of  Colonel  Alexander  Saunderson 
(1783-1857)  of  Castle  Saunderson,  Beltiu*- 
bet,  CO.  Cavan,  by  his  wife  Sarah  Jidiana 
{d.  1870),  elder  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Henry 
MaxweU,  sixth  Baron  Famham.  The 
Saundersons  trace  their  lineage  to  a  family 
called  de  Bedic,  settled  in  co.  Durham  in 
the  fourteenth  century,  of  which  one  branch 
after  a  settlement  in  Scotland  removed  to 
Ireland  in  the  seventeenth  century. 

Before  Saunderson  was  ten  his  father 
shut  up  his  house  and  chose  to  live  abroad. 
Saunderson  and  his  brothers  were  educated 
chiefly  at  Nice,  by  private  tutors.  He 
learnt  to  talk  French  fluently,  but  his 
attention  was  largely  devoted  to  the  de- 
signing, building,  and  sailing  of  boats, 
always  his  favomite  recreations.  One  or 
two  of  his  foreign  tutors  were  Jesuits,  but 
Saimderson  and  his  brothers  grew  up  in 
earnest  attachment  to  protestant  principles. 
Through  life  Savmderson  was  an  ardent 
protestant  and  Orangeman,  and,  although 
he  was  not  careful  of  dogmas  and  formu- 
laries, he  cherished  an  absolute  faith  in 
divine  guidance,  was  an  earnest  and  elo- 
quent preacher,  and  was  in  the  habit  until 
death  of  conducting  the  services  in  the 
church  at  Castle  Saunderson. 

His  father  died  in  Dec.  1857  and  left 
Castle  Saunderson  to  his  younger  son, 
Edward,  to  come  into  possession  of  it  on 
reaching  the  age  of  twenty-five  in  1862. 
Settling  accordingly  in  Ireland,  Saunderson 
was  high  sheriff  of  Cavan  in  1859,  and  soon 
joined  the  Cavan  militia,  of  which  he  later 
was  colonel  commanding  (1891-3).  At 
first  he  spent  most  of  his  time  in  hunting 
or  sailing  on  Lough  Erne.  In  politics  he 
was  a  liberal  of  the  whig  type,  and  an 
admirer  of  Lord  Palmerston.  At  the 
general  election  of  1865  he  was  returned 
unopposed  for  his  county  (Cavan),  his 
colleague     being     a     conservative,     Hugh 


Annesley,  afterwards"^  earl  of  Annesley 
The  two  were  re-elected  without  opposition 
at  the  election  of  1868.  Saimderson 
opposed  the  disestablishment  of  the  Irish 
church  in  1869,  but  otherwise  gave  little 
sign  of  political  interest  or  activity.  In 
1874  he  stood  for  Cavan  for  a  third  time, 
again  with  Annesley,  and  both  were  de- 
feated by  home  rulers,  one  of  them  Joseph 
GUlis  Biggar  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I].  For  the  next 
ten  3^ears  Saunderson  pursued  the  vmevent- 
ful  life  of  a  country  gentleman  at  home, 
with  occasional  visits  abroad.  But  the 
advance  of  the  home  rule  movement 
under  Pamell's  leadership,  which  he  re- 
garded as  dangerous  and  disloyal,  drew 
him  into  the  fighting  line.  In  July  1882 
he  appeared  at  BallykUbeg  on  a  platform 
as  an  Orangeman.  Although  he  never 
ceased  to  call  himself  a  whig,  he  was  in 
London  in  1884  eagerly  assisting  his 
conservative  friends  in  their  opposition 
to  the  franchise  bill,  which  (he  foresaw) 
promised  a  serious  advantage  to  the  fol- 
lowers of  Pamell  in  Ireland.  In  a  pamphlet, 
'  Two  Irelands,  or  Loyalty  versus  Treason  ' 
(1884),  he  explained  his  hostility  to  the 
nationaUst  agitation.  At  the  general  elec- 
tion in  Nov.  1885  he  was  elected  for  North 
Armagh  as  a  conservative  in  contest  with  a 
liberal,  and  he  represented  the  constituency 
until  his  death,  twenty-one  years  later.  He 
defeated  a  nationaUst  at  the  general  election 
of  July  1886,  and  an  independent  conserva- 
tive at  that  of  Oct.  1900 ;  in  July  1892, 
Jvdy  1895,  and  Jan.  1906  he  was  returned 
unopposed. 

Saunderson  rapidly  became  the  most 
conspicuous  member  of  the  Lish  unionist 
party  in  the  House  of  Commons.  He  was 
never  a  good  debater  and  made  little 
pretence  of  mastering  details,  but  he  had 
an  imposing  presence,  a  fine  voice,  great 
fluency,  abundant  humoxu-,  and  a  zest  for 
personal  controversy  with  opponents.  Dur- 
ing the  passage  of  Gladstone's  second 
home  rule  bill  through  the  House  of 
Commons  in  1893  he  was  indefatigable  in 
protest  and  frequently  evoked  disturbances 
by  his  attacks  on  the  nationaUsts.  He 
declared  the  nationalist  members  to  be 
eighty-five  reasons  for  not  passing  the 
bill.  "  On  2  Feb.  1893  he  raised  a  storm  by 
describing  an  Irish  priest  named  Macf  adden 
as  a  '  murderovis  ruffian,'  words  which  he 
afterwards  changed  to  '  excited  poUtician.' 
On  27  July  1893,  while  the  home  rule 
bill  was  in  committee,  he  engaged  in  a  free 
fight  with  his  Irish  foes  on  the  floor  of 
the  chamber.  Although  he  supported  the 
conservative  party  in   their  main  policy. 


Saunderson 


272        Savage-Armstrong 


he  showed  independence  on  occasions,  and 
criticised  adversely  the  conservative  land 
bill  of  1896,  and  joined  the  nationalists 
in  1897  in  denouncing  the  financial  relations 
between  England  and  Ireland  as  unjust 
to  the  smaller  country.  In  regard  to 
South  African  policy  he  was  in  sympathy 
with  Mr.  Joseph  Chamberlain.  In  1897-8  he 
visited  South  Africa.,  with  other  members 
of  Parliament,  to  attend  the  opening  of  the 
Bechuanaland  railway,  and  made  several 
stirring  speeches  from  the  English  point 
of  view  upon  the  vexed  questions  which 
were  then  disturbing  the  South  African 
colonies  and  were  leading  towards  war. 
On  the  political  platform  outside  the  House 
of  Commons  both  in  England  and  Ireland 
Saunderson  proved  a  formidable  champion 
of  the  Irish  imion.  On  31  May  1894  he 
took  part  in  an  adjourned  debate  on  home 
rule  at  the  Oxford  Union,  answering  a 
speech  by  Mr.  John  Dillon  of  the  week 
before.  The  proposal  in  favour  of  home 
rule  was  defeated  by  344  to  182.  He 
threw  himself  with  enthusiasm  into  the 
work  of  the  Orange  lodges  and  was  grand 
master  at  Belfast  from  1901  to  1903. 

Saunderson  was  made  a  privy  councillor 
in  1898  and  lord-lieutenant  of  Cavan  in 
1900.  In  private  Ufe  his  ardent  spiritual 
aspirations  never  diminished  his  natural 
humoiu"  nor  his  love  of  recreation.  He  was  a 
capable  artist  and  caricaturist,  and  maay 
spirited  sketches  of  his  parUamentary 
associates  are  of  historic  value.  He  con- 
tinued to  the  last  to  design  and  build 
boats  which  held  their  own  with  the  best 
yachts  on  Lough  Erne.  He  shot  and 
played  billiards  and  latterly  golf.  A  serious 
illness  in  1904  impaired  his  health.  He  died 
at  Castle  Saimderson  on  21  Oct.  1906,  and 
was  buried  in  the  churchyard  in  his  park. 
He  married  on  22  June  1865  Helena  Emily, 
youngest  daughter  of  Thomas  de  Molejms. 
third  Lord  Ventry.  He  left  four  sons 
and  one  daughter,  of  whom  the  eldest  son 
Somerset  (late  captain,  king's  royal  rifles) 
succeeded  to  the  property.  In  1907  three 
of  his  religious  addresses  were  published 
under  the  title  '  Present  and  Everlasting 
Salvation,'  with  a  preface  by  J.  B.  Crozier, 
then  bishop  of  Ossory.  A  portrait  by  Edwin 
Long,  R.A.,  painted  in  1890,  belongs  to 
Mr.  Burdett-Coutts,  together  with  a  crayon 
drawing  by  R.  Ponsonby  Staples  dated  1899. 
Another  portrait  by  H.  Harris  Brown  is  at 
Castle  Saunderson.  A  statue  by  (Sir)  Wil- 
liam Goscombe  John,  subscribed  for  by  the 
public,  was  unveiled  at  Portadown  in  1910. 

[Reginald  Lucas's  Colonel  Saunderson : 
a  Memoir,  1908  ;  The  Times,  22   Oct.  1906  ; 


H.  W.  Lucy's  Home  Rule  Parliament,  1892-5, 
and  The  Sahsbury  Parliament,  1895-1900.] 

R.  L. 

SAVAGE-ARMSTRONG,  GEORGE 
FRANCIS  (1845-1906),  poet,  bom  at  Rath- 
famham,  co.  Dublin,  on  5  May  1845,  was 
the  third  son  of  Edmund  John  Armstrong 
of  Wicklow  and  Dublin  and  Jane,  daughter 
of  the  Rev.  Henry  Savage  of  Glastry, 
CO.  Down,  of  the  family  of  the  Savages  of 
the  Ards.  Edmund  John  Armstrong,  the 
poet  [q.  v.],  was  his  elder  brother.  After 
some  early  education  in  Jersey,  he  made 
a  pedestrian  tour  in  France  with  his  brother 
Edmxind  in  1862,  and  in  later  years  he 
tramped  through  many  other  continental 
countries.  He  matriculated  at  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  in  1862,  won  the  vice- 
chancellor's  prize  for  an  English  poem  on 
Circassia,  and  graduated  B.A.  in  1869.  In 
1869  he  published  his  first  volume  of  verse, 
'  Poems  Lyrical  and  Dramatic  '  (2nd  edit, 
1872),  and  in  the  following  year  '  Ugone :  a 
Tragedy'  (2iia  edit.  1872),  a  work  largely 
written  in  Italy.  In  1870  he  was  appointed 
professor  of  history  and  English  literature 
in  Queen's  College,  Cork.  The  hon.  degree 
of  M.A.  was  conferred  upon  him  by  Trinity 
College  in  1872,  and  in  the  same  year 
he  issued  *  King  Saul,'  the  first  part  of 
his  '  Tragedy  of  Israel.'  '  King  David  ' 
and  '  King  Solomon,'  the  second  and  third 
parts  of  his  trilogy,  followed  in  1874  and 
1876,  and  in  1877  he  brought  out  an 
edition  of  his  brother's  '  Poems,'  following 
it  up  with  a  collection  of  that  writer's 
'  Essays  '  and  '  Life  and  Letters.'  A  journey 
to  Greece  and  Italy  in  1881  led  to  the 
pubhcation  of  his  verses  entitled  '  Garland 
from  Greece '  (1882).  He  was  made  a 
fellow  of  the  Royal  University  (1881),  and 
in  1891  received  the  honorary  degree  of 
D.Litt.  from  the  Queen's  University.  In 
1892  the  board  of  Trinity  College  com- 
missioned him  to  write  the  tercentenary 
ode,  which  was  set  to  music  by  Sir  Robert 
Prescott  Stewart  [q.  v.]  and  performed 
with  success  during  the  tercentenary 
celebrations  of  the  summer  of  1892. 

In  1891,  on  the  death  of  a  maternal 
aunt,  Armstrong  assumed  the  additional 
surname  of  Savage.  He  continued  his 
duties  as  professor  at  Cork  and  as  examiner 
at  the  Royal  University  in  Dublin  until 
1905.  He  died  on  24  July  1906  at  Strang- 
ford  House,  Strangford,  co.  Down. 

Savage- Armstrong,  who  in  fertility  stands 
almost  alone  among  Irish  poets,  continued 
publishing  verse  till  near  his  death.  His 
latest  work  was  for  the  most  part  his 
best.     He    wrote    of    nature    with    fresh 


Savill 


273 


Savill 


enthusiasm  if  in  stately  diction,  and  also 
showed  philosophic  faculty  with  command 
of  pa'ssion.  He  has  none  of  the  Celtic 
mysticism  of  the  later  Irish  school.  His 
mature  power  is  seen  to  special  advantage 
in  his  'Stories  of  Wicklow'  (1886),  'One 
in  the  Infinite,'  a  philosophical  sequence  in 
verse  (1892),  and  'Ballads  of  Down'  (1901). 
His  other  works  were  :  1.  '  Victoria  Regina 
et  Imperatrix :  a  Jubilee  Song  from  Ireland,' 
1887.  2.  '  Mephistopheles  in  Broadcloth : 
a  Satire  in  Verse,'  1888.  3.  'Queen- 
Empress  and  Empire,'  1897,  a  loyal  tribute 
in  alliterative  verse.  4.  *  The  Crowning 
of  the  King,'  1902.  A  laborious  genea- 
logical work,  '  The  Noble  Family  of  the 
Savages  o   the  Ards,'  appeared  in  1888. 

]He  married  in  1879  Marie  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  John  Wrixon,  M.A.,  vicar  of 
Malone,  co.  Antrim,  who  survived  him,  and 
by  whom  he  had  two  sons  and  a  daughter. 

""Dublin  Evening  Mail,  25  July  1906  ; 
Athenaeum,  28  July  1906 ;  Savages  of  the 
Ards  (as  above)  ;  Stopford  Brooke's  and 
Rolleston's  Treasury  of  Irish  Poetry,  pp. 
5^4-9  ;  D.  J.  O'Donoghue,  Poets  of  Ireland, 
1912  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  ;  personal  knowledge 
and  private  correspondence.]         D.  J.  O'D. 

SAVILL,  THOMAS  DIXON  (1855- 
1910),  physician,  bom  on  7  Sept.  1855  at 
Kensington,  was  only  son  of  T.  C.  Savill, 
member  of  a  firm  of  printers  and  pub- 
lishers, by  his  wife,  Eliza  Clarissa  Dikon. 
He  received  his  early  education  at  the 
Stockwell  grammar  school,  and,  having 
chosen  the  profession  of  medicine,  entered 
St.  Thomas's  Hospital  with  a  scholarship 
in  natural  science.  Here  he  had  a  distin- 
guished career,  gaining  the  William  Tite 
scholarship  and  many  prizes.  He  con- 
tinued his  medical  studies  at  St.  Mary's 
Hospital,  at  the  Salpetriere  in  Paris,  at 
Hamburg,  and  at  Vierma.  In  1881  he 
graduated  M.B.  of  the  University  of  London, 
proceeding  M.D.  in  the  following  year,  and 
being  admitted  a  member  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Physicians  of  London.  In  rapid 
succession  he  became  registrar,  patholo- 
gist, and  assistant  physician  to  the  West 
London  Hospital,  and  early  showed  a  bent 
towards  neurology  by  translating  in  1889  the 
lectures  of  Professor  Charcot  on  '  Diseases 
of  the  Nervous  System.' 

In  1885  he  was  appointed  medical  super- 
intendent of  the  Paddington  Infirmary, 
then  just  opened,  a  post  which  gave  him 
an  intimate  knowledge  of  the  working  of 
the  poor  law  hospitals.  He  was  also 
president  of  the  Infirmary  Medical  Super- 
intendents' Society,  and  was  recognised  as 

VOL.  LXIX. — SXTP.  n. 


an  authority  on  many  of  the  questions 
raised  in  both  the  majority  and  minority 
reports  of  the  Poor  Law  Commission  in 
1909.  Much  of  his  medical  experience 
as  medical  superintendent  was  embodied 
in  his  chief  work,  'A  Svstem  of  Clinical 
Medicine'  (2  vols.  1903-5),  in  which 
he  approached  the  subject  from  a 
symptomatological  point  of  view.  Each 
of  the  chief  systems  of  the  body  is 
discussed  seriatim,  and  under  each  sec- 
tion descriptions  are  grouped  of  promi- 
nent symptoms  pointing  to  disease  in 
any  particular  system.  In  the  section 
on  arterial  diseases  he  gave  an  accoimt  of 
the  condition  of  the  tunica  media,  which 
he  studied  at  the  Paddington  Infirmary, 
and  called  arterial  hypermyotrophy.  This 
condition  Savill,  after  a  large  number  of 
investigations  both  macro-  and  micro-scopic, 
concluded  to  be  a  genuine  hypertrophy  of 
the  muscular  coat  of  the  arteries. 

At  the  same  time  Savill  made  a  reputa- 
tion as  a  dermatologist,  and  was  appointed 
in  1897  physician  to  St.  John's  Hospital 
for  Diseases  of  the  Skin.  Meanwhile  he 
had  retired  in  1892  from  Paddington  In- 
firmary to  become  a  consulting  physician, 
mainly  with  a  view  to  pursuing  his  study  of 
neurology.  He  was  soon  appointed  physi- 
cian to  the  West  End  Hospital  for  Diseases 
of  the  Nervous  System.  In  1899  he  brought 
out  a  course  of  cUnical  lectures  upon 
Neurasthenia  (originally  delivered  at  the 
Paddington  Infirmary  and  the  West  End 
Hospital).  The  book  showed  Savill  to  be 
an  original  thinker  and  clear  expositor. 
Instead  of  separating  the  special  sympto- 
matic varieties  of  the  neurasthenic  con- 
dition, such  as  cardiac,  gastric,  or 
pulmonary,  he  devoted  his  main  thesis  to 
a  discussion  of  its  essential  nature,  suggest- 
ing an  etiological  classification  in  some 
ways  more  satisfactory  than  had  yet  been 
advanced.  He  embodied  further  ob- 
servations in  lectures  on  hysteria  and  the 
allied  vaso-motor  conditions,  which  were 
pubUshed  in  1909.  There  he  defended 
vrith  a  wealth  of  clinical  illustration  the 
thesis  that  the  majority  of  hysterical 
phenomena  are  due  to  a  vascular  disturb- 
ance affecting  especially  the  central  nervous 
system,  and  occurring  in  individuals  with 
an  inborn  instability  of  the  vaso-motor 
centres.  He  admitted,  however,  that  his 
hypothesis  would  not  explain  'all  the 
various  symptoms  of  this  protean  and 
strange  disorder '  of  hysteria. 

Savill  died  at  Algiers  on  10  Jan.  1910 
from  a  fracture  of  the  base  of  the  skidl 
caused  by  a  fall  from  his  horse. 


S  axe- Wei  mar 


274 


Schunck 


He  married  in  1901  Dr.  Agnes  Forbes 
Blackadder,  then  assistant  and  later  full 
physician  to  St.  John's  Hospital  for  Diseases 
of  the  Skin.  She  aided  her  husband  in 
his  book  on  '  Clinical  Medicine.' 

Besides  the  works  mentioned,  Savill 
contributed,  mainly  to  '  The  Lancet ' 
(1888-1909),  many  papers  upon  neurological 
and  dermatological  subjects.  Another 
valuable  piece  of  work  was  the  '  Report 
on  the  Warrington  Small-Pox  Outbreak, 
1892-3.' 

[Personal  knowledge  ;  The  Times,  14  Jan- 
1910 ;  The  Lancet,  15  Jan.  1910 ;  private 
information.]  H.  P.  C. 

SAXE-WEIMAR,  Pbincb  EDWARD 
OF  (1823-1902),  field-marshal.  [See  Edwabd 
OF  Saxe-Weimae.] 

SCHUNCK,  HENRY  EDWARD  (1820- 
1903),  chemist,  born  in  Manchester  on 
16  Aug.  1820,  was  youngest  son  of  Martin 
Schunck  {d.  1872),  a  leading  export  ship- 
ping merchant  of  that  city,  who  became  a 
naturalised  Englishman.  His  mother  was 
daughter  of  Johann  Jacob  Mylius,  senator 
of  Frankfort  on  the  Main.  His  grandfather, 
Carl  Schunck,  an  officer  in  the  army  of 
the  Elector  of  Hesse,  had  taken  part  in 
the  American  war  of  independence  on  the 
British  side.  The  father  settled  in  Man- 
chester in  1808,  on  removal  from  Malta,  and 
fovmded  the  firm  of  Schunck,  Mylius  & 
Co.,  subsequently  Schunck,  Souchay  &  Co. 
After  education  at  a  private  school  in 
Manchester  Schunck  studied  chemistry 
abroad.  From  Berlin,  where  Heinrich  Rose 
and  Heinrich  Gustav  Magnus  were  among 
his  teachers,  he  proceeded  to  Giessen 
University,  where  he  worked  under  Liebig, 
and  graduated  Ph.D.  On  returning  from 
Germany  he  entered  his  father's  calico- 
printing  works  in  Rochdale,  but  after  a  few 
years  relinquished  business  with  a  view 
to  original  research  in  chemistry,  particu- 
larly in  regard  to  the  colouring  matters  of 
vegetable  substances.  To  this  unexplored 
field  of  inquiry  he  mainly  devoted  his  career. 
In  1841  Schunck  published  in  Liebig's 
'  Annalen  '  his  first  paper  on  a  research 
conducted  in  the  Giessen  laboratory  on  the 
action  ot  nitric  acid  on  aloes.  Next  year 
he  presented  to  the  Chemical  Society  of 
London  [Memoirs,  vol.  i.)  an  investigation 
made  at  Liebig's  suggestion  '  On  some  of 
the  Substances  contained  in  the  Lichens 
employed  for  the  Preparation  of  Archil 
and  Cudbear.'  This  inquiry  he  pursued 
in  the  paper  '  On  the  Substances  contained 
in  the  Roccella  tinctoria  '  {ib.  vol.  iii.   1846). 


He  isolated  and  determined  the  formula  of 
the  crystalline  substance  lecanorin. 

From  1846  to  1855  he  made  new  and  ex- 
haustive researches  on  the  colouring  matter 
of  the  madder  plant  {Rubia  tinctorum), 
communicating  the  results  to  the  British 
Association  in  1846,  1847,  and  1848.  In 
the  '  Philosophical  Transactions  '  for  1851, 
1853,  and  1855  he  gave  further  account  of 
his  investigation  in  his  classical  memoir 
'  On  Rubian  and  its  Products  of  Decom- 
position,' and  described  the  peculiar  bitter 
substance  which  he  had  isolated  and 
named  '  rubian.'  Schunck's  analyses  first 
showed  the  chemical  nature  of  alizarin, 
the  colouring  matter  obtained  from  madder 
root  by  Colin  and  Robiquet  in  1826,  and  of 
the  other  constituents  of  the  root.  He 
thus  paved  the  way  for  the  researches  of 
Graebe  and  Liebermann,  who  synthesjsed 
alizarin.  Subsequently  Sir  William  Henry 
Perkin  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  by  further  investi- 
gation made  alizarin  a  commercial  product 
(see  Schunck's"  later  communications  in 
Manchester  Lit.  and  Phil.  Soc.  Memoirs, 
1871,  1873,  and  1876).  Hermann  Roemer 
collaborated  with  him  from  1875,  and  with 
his  help  Schunck  published  a  series  of 
eighteen  papers  in  the  '  Berichte '  of  the 
German  Chemical  Society  and  elsewhere 
on  the  chemistry  of  colouring  matters 
(1875-80). 

Schunck  made  researches  on  indigo 
which  had  much  practical  importance.  In 
1853  he  extracted  from  the  plant  '  Isatis 
tinctoria'  an  unstable  syrupy  glucoside 
which  he  named  indican  (cf.  Manchester 
Lit.  and  Phil.  Soc.  Memoirs,  1855,  1856, 
1857,  and  1865).  He  also  published  in  1901 
a  monograph,  illustrated  with  coloured 
plates,  '  The  Action  of  Reagents  on  the 
Leaves  of  Polygonum  tinctorium.'  Study 
of  the  constitution  and  derivatives  of 
chlorophyll,  the  green  colouring  matter 
of  plants,  occupied  Schunck's  later  years. 
The  initial  results  appeared  in  the  '  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  Royal  Society '  for  1884  and 
were  subsequently  continued  with  March- 
lewski.  A  crystalline  substance,  '  phyllo- 
porphyrin,'  chemically  and  spectroscopically 
resembling  hsematoporphyrin,'  as  obtained 
from  the  haemoglobin  of  the  blood,  was 
prepared.  Schunck  suggested  that  the 
chlorophyll  in  the  plant  performed  a  func- 
tion similar  to  that  of  haemoglobin  in 
the  animal,  the  former  being  a  carrier 
of  carbon  dioxide  in  the  same  way  as 
the  latter  acts  as  a  carrier  of  oxygen. 
Schunck  wrote  on  '  Chlorophyll '  (1890)  in 
Watts's  '  Dictionary  of  Chemistry.' 

Schunck  joined  the  Chemical  Society  in 


Schunck 


275 


Scott 


1841,  the  year  of  its  foundation.  He  was 
elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  on  6 
June  1850  (onthesameday  as  James  Prescott 
Joule  [q.v.]),  and  he  was  Davy  gold  medallist 
for  1899.  Elected  into  the  Manchester 
Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  on 
25  Jan.  1842,  he  was  secretary  (1855-60), 
and  president  (1866-7,  1874-5,  1890-1, 
1896-7),  receiving  in  1898  the  society's 
Dalton  bronze  medal  (struck  in  1864  but 
not  previously  awarded).  An  original 
member  of  the  Society  of  Chemical  In- 
dustry, he  was  chairman  of  its  Manchester 
section  in  1888-9,  president  in  1896-7,  and 
gold  medallist  in  1900  on  the  ground  of  his 
conspicuous  services  in  applied  chemistry. 
In  1887  Schunck  was  president  of  the 
chemical  section  of  the  British  Association 
at  the  Manchester  meeting.  Victoria 
University,  Manchester,  conferred  on  him 
the  honorary  degree  of  D.Sc.  in  1899. 
With  R.  Angus  Smith  and  Henry  Roscoe 
he  had  already  commimicated  to  the  British 
Association  (Manchester  meeting,  1861)  a 
comprehensive  report,  '  On  the  Recent 
Progress  and  Present  Condition  of  Manu- 
facturing Chemistry  in  the  South  Lanca- 
shire District.' 

Schunck  carried  on  his  investigations 
in  a  private  laboratory  which  he  had  built 
near  his  residence  at  Kersal,  and  housed 
there  a  fine  library  and  large  collections. 
He  was  deeply  interested  in  travel,  litera- 
ture and  art,  and  in  works  of  philanthropy 
connected  with  his  native  city.  He  died 
at  his  home,  Oaklands,  Kersal,  Manchester, 
on  13  Jan.  1903,  and  was  buried  in  St. 
Paul's  churchyard,  Kersal.  He  married  in 
1851  Judith  Howard,  daughter  of  John 
Brooke,  M.R.C.S.,  of  Stockport,  and  had 
issue  five  sons  and  two  daughters.  His 
wife  and  three  sons  and  a  daughter  sur- 
vived him. 

In  1895  Schunck  presented  20,000Z.  to 
Owens  College,  Manchester,  of  which  he 
was  a  governor,  for  the  endowment  of 
chemical  research.  By  his  will  he  be- 
queathed to  Owens  College,  in  trust,  the 
contents  of  his  laboratory  (together  with 
the  building),  which  constitutes,  with  the 
previous  endowment,  the  '  Schunck  research 
laboratory '  at  the  Victoria  University  of 
Manchester. 

[Proc.  Roy.  Soc,  vol.  Ixxv. ;  Joum.  Soc. 
Chem.  Industry,  vol.  xxii.  ;  Memoir  No.  6, 
Lit.  Phil.  Soc.  Manch.,  vol,  xlvii.,  and  Report 
of  Council,  ib.  ;  Ency.  Brit.,  vol.  vi.  (11th  edit.), 
p.  736  ;  Roy.  Soc.  Catal.  Sci.  Papers  ;  Poggen- 
dorff's  Handworterbuch,  Bd.  iii.  (1898) ; 
Proc.  Roy.  Inst.,  vol.  ix.  ;  Nature,  22  Jan. 
1903  ;  The  Times,  14  Jan.  1903,  6  March  (wiU) ; 


Manchester  Courier,  19  Jan.  1903 ;  Men  of  the 
Time,  1899.]  T.  E.  J. 

SCOTT,  ARCHIBALD  (1837-1909), 
Scottish  divine  and  leader  of  the  general 
assembly  of  the  Church  of  Scotland, 
bom  at  Bogton,  in  the  parish  of  Cadder, 
Lanarkshire,  on  18  Sept.  1837,  was  sixth 
and  youngest  son  of  James  Scott,  farmer, 
by  his  wife  Margaret  Brown.  From  the 
parish  school  he  passed  to  the  High  School 
of  Glasgow,  where  Mr.  James  Bryce  was 
a  schoolfellow.  Proceeding  to  the  Uni- 
versity of  Glasgow,  he  graduated  B.A.  on 
25  April  1856,  and  after  taking  the  pre- 
scribed divinity  course  was  licensed  as  a 
probationer  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  by 
the  presbytery  of  Glasgow  on  8  June  1859. 
Having  served  as  assistant  in  St. 
Matthew's  parish,  Glasgow,  and  at  Qack- 
mannan,  he  was  ordained  by  the  presbytery 
of  Perth,  to  East  church,  Perth,  in  Jan. 
1860.  In  1862  he  was  translated  to 
Abemethy  in  the  same  county.  In  1865 
he  was  selected  as  first  minister  of  a 
newly  constituted  charge,  Maxwell  church, 
Glasgow,  where  his  vigorous  work  brought 
him  into  note  throughout  the  west  of 
Scotland.  In  1867  he  joined  the  Church 
Service  Society,  formed  in  1865  for  the  better 
regulation  of  pubHc  worship.  His  next  move 
was  to  Linhthgow  in  1869,  and  thence  in  1871 
to  Greenside,  Edinburgh.  In  1873  when 
James  Baird  [q.  v.]  made  over  500,000Z.  for 
the  benefit  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  he 
chose  Scott,  as  a  conspicuous  example  of  the 
'  active  and  evangeUcal  minister,'  to  be  the 
clerical  member  of  the  governing  trustees. 
Scott  thereupon  resigned  his  membership 
in  the  Church  Service  Society,  but 
neither  his  doctrine,  which  inclined  to  be 
high,  nor  his  form  of  service  underwent 
any  modification.  In  the  controversy  which 
was  closed  by  the  Scottish  Education 
Act  of  1872,  and  in  the  agitation  for  the 
aboUtion  of  patronage,  Scott  opposed  the 
more  conservative  party,  headed  by  Dr. 
John  Cook  of  Haddington  ( 1807-1874)  [q.v.], 
beheving  that  the  Scottish  people  could  be 
trusted  to  maintain  rehgious  instruction 
according  to  '  use  and  wont ' — i.e.  the  Bible 
and  Shorter  Catechism — inthe  pubhc  schools. 
He  sat  on  the  first  Edinburgh  school  board, 
and  acted  as  chairman  from  1878  to  1882.  In 
1876  the  University  of  Glasgow  conferred 
on  him  the  degree  of  D.D.  In  1890  he 
was  made  incumbent  of  St.  George's 
church  in  the  New  Town  of  Edinburgh. 
There  he  held  oflfice  till  his  death,  working 
with  exemplary  fidehty  and  success. 

Although    no    popular  preacher,    Scott 

t2 


Scott 


276 


Scott 


exerted  great  influence  in  the  church  courts 
and  especially  in  the  general  assembly. 
For  a  time  convener  of  the  assembly's 
committee  on  foreign  missions,  he  was 
appointed  in  1887  convener  of  the  general 
assembly's  joint  committee  and  business 
committee,  positions  which  carried  with 
them  the  leadership  of  the  general  assembly. 
He  remained  leader  for  twenty-one  years, 
to  the  end  of  his  Ufe.  His  power  was 
helped  to  some  extent  by  his  position 
on  the  Baird  Trust,  but  it  was  mainly 
due  to  the  vigour  of  his  personahty, 
his  great  capacity  for  business,  his  wide 
knowledge  of  the  church,  his  magnanimity 
towards  opponents,  and  good  humour  in 
debate.  Among  the  main  matters  with 
which  he  dealt  effectually,  although  he 
did  not  always  escape  charges  of 
opportunism,  were  the  enlargement  of 
the  membership  of  the  general  assembly, 
church  reform,  a  case  of  heresy  (the 
Kilmun  case),  changes  in  the  educational 
system,  and  the  agitation  for  amending 
the  formula  of  clerical  subscription  to  the 
Westminster  confession.  In  1896  he  was 
elected  moderator  of  the  general  assembly  ; 
and  in  1902  he  visited  South  Africa  as 
one  of  a  delegation  to  the  presbyterian 
churches  there,  which  was  sent  out  jointly 
by  the  Church  of  Scotland  and  the  United 
IVee  Church.  The  visit  confirmed  Scott's 
older  desire  for  the  reunion  of  Scottish 
presbyterians.  From  the  larger  movement 
inaugurated,  or  revived,  by  Bishop  Wilkin- 
son of  St.  Andrews  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  for  a 
reunion  which  should  embrace  the  episco- 
palians also,  he  kept  aloof.  Scott  was  the 
author  of  the  proposal  that  the  Church  of 
Scotland  should  confer  with  the  general 
assembly  of  the  United  Free  Church 
(24  May  1907).  But  before  the  negotia- 
tions began  Scott's  health  suddenly  gave 
way,  and  he  died  at  North  Berwick  on 
18  April  1909,  being  buried  in  the  Dean 
cemetery,  Edinburgh. 

Scott  published  :  1.  '  Endowed  Territorial 
Work :  the  Means  of  Meeting  Spiritual 
Destitution  in  Edinburgh,'  Edinburgh, 
1873.  2.  '  Buddhism  and  Christianity :  a 
Parallel  and  Contrast,'  the  Croall  lecture, 
1889-90,  Edinburgh,  1890.  3.  'Sacrifice: 
its  Prophecy  and  Fulfilment,'  the  Baird 
lecture,  1892-93,  Edinburgh,  1894.  4. 
'  Our  Opportunities  and  ResponsibiUties,' 
the  moderator's  closing  address  to  the 
general  assembly  of  the  Church  of  Scotland, 
Edinburgh,  1896.  5.  '  Lectures  on  Pastoral 
Theology.' 

Scott  was  twice  married  :  (1)  to  Isabella, 
daughter  of  Robert  Greig,  merchant,  Perth ; 


by  her  he  had  six  children,  of  whom  two 
survive,  a  daughter  and  a  son,  R.  G.  Scott, 
Writer  to  the  Signet,  Edinburgh ;  and  (2) 
in  1883  to  Marion  EUzabeth,  daughter  of 
John  Rankine,  D.D.,  minister  of  Som, 
moderator  of  the  general  assembly  1883. 

A  portrait  by  Sir  George  Reid,  P.R.S.A., 
painted  in  1902,  hangs  in  the  offices  of  the 
Church  of  Scotland,  22  Queen  Street,  Edin- 
burgh ;  a  replica  was  presented  to  Scott 
at  the  same  time.  A  bronze  bust  of  him, 
the  work  of  Pittendrigh  MacgilUvray, 
R.S.A.,  was  placed  in  the  vestibule  of  St. 
George's  church  by  the  kirk  session  and 
congregation,  1907. 

[Private  information ;  Scotsman,  19  April 
1909;  Layman's  Book  of  the  General 
Assembly,  Edinburgh,  1907.]  J.  C. 

SCOTT,  CLEMENT  WILLIAM  (1841- 
1904),  dramatic  critic,  born  at  Christ  Church 
vicarage,  Hoxton,  on  6  Oct.  1841,  was  son 
of  Wilham  Scott  (1813-1872)  [q.  v.],  then 
perpetual  curale  of  Christ  Christ,  Hoxton, 
by  his  wife  Margaret,  daughter  of  William 
Beloe  [q.  v.].  After  attending  a  private 
day-school  at  Islington,  Scott  was  at 
Marlborough  College  from  August  1852  until 
December  1859.  On  the  nomination  of 
Sidney  Herbert,  Lord  Herbert  of  Lea  [q.  v.], 
a  friend  of  his  father,  he  entered  the  war 
office  in  May  1860  as  a  temporary  clerk ; 
was  appointed  a  junior  clerk  on  the  establish- 
ment in  January  1862,  and  retired  on  a 
pension  in  April  1879,  without  receiving 
any  promotion  during  his  service.  Devoted 
to  athletics  in  youth  and  middle  age,  he  in 
1874  played  at  Prince's  Grounds,  Hans  Place, 
London,  in  the  first  game  of  lawn-tennis, 
together  with  Major  Wingfield,  the  inventor, 
Alfred  Thompson,  and  Alfred  Lubbock. 

From  boyhood  Scott  had  been  interested 
in  light  literature  and  the  drama.  On  the 
introduction  of  Thomas  Hood  the  younger 
[q.  v.],  a  colleague  at  the  war  office,  he 
while  very  young  assisted  Frederick  Ledger, 
editor  of  the  'Era.'  In  1863  he  became 
dramatic  writer  for  the  '  Sunday  Times,' 
but  retired  after  two  years  owing  to  the 
frankness  of  his  pen,  being  succeeded  by 
Joseph  Knight  (1829-1907)  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]. 
He  then  wrote  for  the  *  Weekly  Despatch  ' 
and  for  the  comic  weekly  paper  *  Fun,' 
of  which  his  friend  Hood  became  editor 
in  1865;  his  colleagues  included  H.  J. 
Byron,  (Sir)  Frank  Bumand,  and  (Sir) 
William  Schwenck  Gilbert,  with  all  of  whom 
he  grew  intimate.  In  1870  he  joined  the 
staff  of  the  '  London  Figaro,'  contributing 
caustic  criticism  of  the  drama  over  the 
signature  of  Almaviva, 


Scott 


277 


Scott 


Scott  began  in  1871  a  long  connection 
with  the '  Daily  Telegraph.'  He  then  became 
assistant  to  the  dramatic  critic,  Edward 
Laman  Blanchard  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  whom 
he  shortly  afterwards  succeeded.  With  the 
'  Daily  Telegraph '  he  was  associated  till 
1898,  becoming  the  best  known  dramatic 
critic  of  his  day,  and  largely  leading  popular 
opinion  in  theatrical  matters.  For  a  time 
in  1893  he  was  also  dramatic  critic  for  the 
'  Observer,'  and  later  of  the  '  Illustrated 
London  News.'  From  1880  to  1889  he 
edited  the  monthly  periodical  called  *  The 
Theatre.' 

Scott  also  tried  his  hand  at  the  drama. 
On  1  April  1871  John  Holhngshead  produced 
anonymously  at  the  Gaiety  Theatre  his  '  OfE 
the  line,'  a  popular  farce  from  the  French. 
In  March  1877  he  adapted  at  (Sir)  Squire 
Bancroft's  suggestion,  for  the  Prince  of 
Wales's  Theatre,  Octave  Feuillet's  '  Le 
Village  '  under  the  title  of  '  The  Vicarage.' 
But  his  chief  dramatic  successes  were  won 
in  the  adaptation  of  comedies  of  Victorien 
Sardou,  also  for  the  Bancroft  management. 
With  B.  C.  Stephenson,  Scott  based  '  Peril ' 
on  Sardou's  '  Nos  Intimes  '  (October  1876) 
and  '  Diplomacy  '  on  Sardou's  '  Dora  ' 
(January  1878).  The  joint  adapters  called 
themselves  '  Bolton  Rowe  and  Saville  Rowe.' 
*  Diplomacy  '  was  parodied  by  Burnand  at 
the  Strand  Th  eatre  in '  Diplunacy . '  In  1 882, 
when  the  Bancrofts  had  removed  to  the 
Haymarket  Theatre,  Scott  anonymously 
produced  '  Odette,'  a  third  adaptation  of 
Sardou. 

Lightly  written  accounts  of  holiday  tours 
which  Scott  contributed  serially  to  the  'Daily 
Telegraph'  and  other  newspapers  he  collected 
into  volumes  under  such  titles  as  '  Round 
about  the  Islands'  (1873),  and  'Poppy 
Land,'  a  description  of  scenery  of  the  east 
coast  (1885  ;  often  reissued).  An  account  of 
a  journey  roiind  the  world,  which  he  made 
in  1893,  was  similarly  issued  as  '  Pictures 
round  the  World  '  (1894).  He  also  showed 
fluency  as  a  versifier.  After  his  friend  (Sir) 
Frank  Burnand  became  editor  of  '  Punch  ' 
in  1880,  he  occasionally  contributed  effec- 
tive verse  of  sentimental  flavour  to  that 
periodical,  some  of  which  he  collected  in 
'  Lays  of  a  Londoner '  (1882),  '  Poems  for 
Recitation'  (1884),  and  '  Lays  and  Lyrics  ' 
(1888). 

After  his  withdrawal  from  the  '  Daily 
Telegraph '  in  1898,  Scott  founded  in  1901 
a  penny  weekly  paper,  the  '  Free  Lance,' 
which  obtained  no  recognised  position.  He 
died  in  London,  after  a  long  illness,  on 
25  June  1904,  and  was  buried  in  the  chapel 
of   the  Sisters   of   Nazareth  at  Southend. 


He  married  (1)  on  30  April  1868,  at  Bromp- 
ton  Oratory,  ^babel  Busson  du  Maurier,  sis- 
ter of  the  artist,  by  whom  he  had  four  sons 
(two  dying  in  infancy)  and  two  daughters ; 
she  died  on  26  Nov.  1890 ;  and  (2)  in  April 
1893  Constance  Margarite,  daughter  of 
Horatio  Brandon,  a  London  sohcitor.  A 
portrait  by  Mordecai  belongs  to  his  widow. 

Despite  the  popular  influence  of  his 
dramatic  criticism,  Scott's  habit  of  mind 
was  neither  impartial  nor  judicial.  Against 
modem  schools  of  acting  and  of  realistic 
drama  of  the  Ibsen  type  he  nursed  a  preju- 
dice which  involved  him  latterly  in  frequent 
controversy.  In  the  van  when  he  began  to 
criticise,  he  never  moved  beyond  the  ideals 
of  Robertson  and  Sardou.  Yet  he  was  a 
pioneer  in  the  picturesque  style  of  dramatic 
criticism  in  the  daily  press,  which  super- 
seded the  earlier  method  of  bare  reporting 
and  owed  something  to  the  example  of  his 
fellow  writer  on  the  '  Daily  Telegraph,' 
George  Augustus  Sala  [q.  v.]. 

Besides  the  books  mentioned,  Scott  pub- 
Ushed  numerous  volumes  chiefly  collecting 
his  newspaper  criticisms  of  the  drama ; 
these  include:  1.  'Thirty  Years  at  the 
Play,'  1892.  2.  'From  "The  Bells"  to 
"  King  Arthur  "  :  a  critical  record  of  the 
productions  at  the  Lyceum  Theatre  from 
1871  to  1895,'  1896.  3.  '  The  Drama  of 
Yesterday  and  To-day,'  1899.  4.  'Ellen 
Terry  :  an  Appreciation,'  1900.  5.  '  Some 
Notable  Hamlets  of  the  Present  Time,'  1900  ; 
2nd  edit.  1905. 

[The  Times,  and  Daily  Telegraph,  26  June 
1904  ;  Marlborough  Coll.  Reg.  ;  War  Office 
Records ;  The  Bancrofts :  Recollections  of  Sixty 
Years,  1909,  passim  ;  Joseph  Knight,  Theatri- 
cal Notes,  1893,  pp.  156,  198;  Sir  F.  C. 
Biurnand,  Records  and  Reminiscences,  1904, 
2  vols.  ;  HoUingshead,  My  Lifetime,  1895,  and 
Gaiety  Chronicles,  1898 ;  Scott,  The  Drama 
of  Yesterday  and  To-day,  1899  ;  Spielmann's 
History  of  Punch,  1895,  pp.  388-9 ;  Cat.  Max 
Beerbohm's  Caricatures,  May  1911,  No.  25 
(caricature  of  Scott).]  L.  M. 

SCOTT,  Lord  CHARLES  THOMAS 
MONT^AGU-DOUGLAS-  (1839-1911),  ad- 
miral, bom  at  Montagu  House,  WTiitehaU, 
on  20  Oct.  1839,  was  fourth  son  of  Walter 
Francis  Scott,  fifth  duke  of  Buccleuch  [q.  v.], 
by  his  wife  Charlotte  Ann  Le  Thynne 
{d.  1895),  youngest  daughter  of  Thomas, 
second  marquess  of  Bath.  After  beginning 
his  education  at  Radley,  he  entered  the 
navy  on  1  May  1853  as  a  cadet  on  board 
the  St.  Jean  d'Acre,  then  newly  commis- 
sioned by  Captain  Keppel  [see  Keppel, 
Sir  Heis-ry,  Suppl.  II].  In  her  Scott 
took  part  in  the  Baltic  campaign  of  1854, 


Scott 


278 


Scott 


being  present  at  the  capture  of  Bomarsiind, 
and  in  1855  saw  further  active  service  in 
the  Black  Sea.  He  received  the  Baltic, 
Crimean,  and  Turkish  medals.  In  Nov. 
1856  he  followed  Keppel  into  the  Raleigh, 
going  out  to  the  China  station,  and  after 
the  wreck  of  the  ship  in  April  1857  served 
in  the  tenders  to  which  the  officers  and 
crew  were  transferred.  He  was  thus 
present  at  the  engagements  at  Escape 
Creek,  Fatshan  Creek,  and  other  boat 
actions  in  the  C'anton  River  in  June  and 
July  1857,  for  which  he  received  the  China 
medal  with  Fatshan  clasp.  In  July  he 
was  appointed  to  the  Pearl,  Capt.  Sotheby 
[see  Sotheby,  Sir  Edward  Southwell, 
Suppl.  II],  which  with  the  Shannon  was 
ordered  from  Hong  Kong  to  Calcutta  on 
the  outbreak  of  the  Indian  Mutiny.  Scott 
landed  with  the  Pearl's  naval  brigade  in 
Sept.  1857,  and  served  ashore  with  it  till 
the  end  of  the  following  year,  the  brigade 
forming  part  of  the  Goruckpore  field  force 
during  the  operations  in  Oudh.  Lord 
Charles  was  twice  specially  mentioned  in 
despatches,  for  gallant  conduct  at  Chander- 
pore  on  17  Feb.  1858,  and  again  for  having, 
with  three  others,  captured  and  turned  upon 
the  enemy  one  of  their  own  guns  at  the 
battle  of  Belwa  on  5  March.  He  received 
the  Indian  medal  and,  having  passed  his 
examination  on  21  May  1859,  was  specially 
promoted  to  lieutenant  on  19  July  follow- 
ing. In  that  rank  he  served  on  board  the 
Forte,  Keppel's  flagship,  on  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope  and  south-east  coast  of  America 
stations,  and  in  June  1861  was  appointed 
to  the  frigate  Emerald,  attached  to  the 
Channel  Squadron.  From  Nov.  1863  until  he 
was  promoted  to  commander  on  12  Sept.  1865 
he  was  a  lieutenant  of  the  royal  yacht. 
Early  in  1868  he  went  out  to  the  China 
station  to  take  command  of  the  sloop 
Icarus,  and  in  Nov.  of  that  year  served  as 
second  in  command  of  the  naval  brigade 
under  Capt.  Algernon  Heneage  landed  for 
the  protection  of  British  subjects  at  Yang- 
chow  ;  in  December  he  commanded  a  flotilla 
of  boats  which,  in  co-operation  with  a  naval 
brigade  under  Commodore  Oliver  Jones, 
destroyed  three  piratical  viUages  near 
Swatow.  He  returned  home  in  1871,  and 
was  promoted  to  captain  on  6  Feb.  1872. 

From  1875  to  1877  Lord  Charles  com- 
manded the  Narcissus,  flagship  of  the 
detached  squadron,  and  in  July  1879  com- 
missioned the  Bacchante,  in  which  ship 
he  had  the  immediate  charge  oi  the  loyal 
cadets,  Albert  Victor,  duke  of  Clarence 
and  Avondale,  and  his  younger  brother 
George    (subsequently  King    George    V), 


who  made  their  first  cruise  in  her.  The 
Bacchante  went  first  to  the  Mediterranean, 
and  to  the  West  Indies  and  back ;  then, 
after  cruising  for  a  short  time  with  the 
Channel  squadron,  she  joined  the  flag  of 
Rear-admiral  the  earl  of  Clanwilliam  [see 
Meade,  Richard  James,  fourth  Earl  of 
Clanwilliam,  Suppl.  II],  commanding  the 
detached  squadron.  The  squadron,  after 
touching  at  Monte  Video  and  the  Falkland 
Islands,  went  to  Simon's  Bay,  Australia, 
Japan,  and  China,  and  returned  home  by 
way  of  Singapore  and  the  Mediterranean 
in  1882.  For  this  service  Scott  was  awarded 
the  C.B.  (civil).  In  1885  and  1886  he 
commanded  the  Agincourt  in  the  Channel, 
and  in  Jan.  1887  became  captain  of  the 
dockyard  at  Chatham.  He  was  an  aide- 
de-camp  to  Queen  Victoria  from  Jvme  1886 
until  promoted  to  his  flag  on  3  April  1888. 
For  three  years  from  Sept.  1889  Lord 
Charles  was  commander-in-chief  on  the 
Australian  station ;  on  10  March  1894 
he  was  promoted  to  vice-admiral,  and  in 
May  1898  he  was  made  a  K.C.B.  (military). 
On  30  June  1899  he  reached  the  rank  of 
admiral,  and  in  March  1900  was  appointed 
commander-in-chief  at  Plymouth,  where  he 
remained  for  the  customary  three  years. 
He  was  advanced  to  the  G.C.B.  on  9  Nov. 
1902,  and  retired  on  20  Oct.  1 904.  He  died, 
after  a  long  illness,  on  21  Aug.  1911  at 
Boughton  House,  near  Kettering. 

Lord  Charles  married  on  23  Feb.  1883 
Ada  Mary,  daughter  of  Charles  Ryan  of 
Derriweit  Heights,  Macedon,  Victoria, 
AustraUa,  by  whom  he  had  issue  two 
sons. 

[The  Times,  23  Aug.  1911  ;  R.  N.  List ; 
Burke's  Peerage ;  Dalton's  Cruise  of  H.M.S. 
Bacchante,  1886.]  L.  G.  C.  L. 

SCOTT,  HUGH  STOWELL  (1862- 
1903),  novehst,  who  wrote  under  the 
pseudonym  ot  Henry  Seton  Merriman, 
bom  at  Newcastle-on-Tyne  on  9  May  1862, 
was  son  of  Henry  Scott,  a  shipowner,  of 
Newcastle-on-TjTie,  by  his  wife  Mary  Sweet, 
daughter  of  James  Wilson  Carmichael  [q.  v.], 
marine  painter.  Hugh  was  educated  at 
Loretto  school,  Musselburgh,  and  after- 
wards at  Vevey  and  Wiesbaden.  At 
eighteen  he  was  placed  by  his  father  in  an 
imderwriter's  office  at  Lloyd's  in  London. 
The  routine  of  commerce  proved  distastef xil. 
He  cherished  an  ardent  desire  to  travel 
abroad  and  to  study  foreign  nationahties, 
and  was  thus  impelled  to  try  his  hand  at 
romance.  His  first  experiment  was  '  Young 
Mstley,'  which  he  submitted  to  Bentley  and 
published   anonymously  in  1888   (2  vols.). 


Scott 


279 


Scott 


In  his  next  book,  '  The  Phantom  Futtire  ' 
(1889,  2  vols.),  he  adopted  the  pseudonym 
of  Henry  Seton  Merriman  ui  order  to 
evade  the  disapproval  of  his  family,  and 
he  used  the  same  disguise  to  the  end.  '  The 
Phantom  Future '  was  followed  by  two 
other  stories  equally  immature, '  Suspense  ' 
(1890,  3  vols.)  and  '  Prisoners  and  Captives  ' 
(1891,  3  vols.).  Scott  subsequently  sup- 
pressed these  three  novels  in  England,  but 
he  failed  to  prevent  their  continued  circula- 
tion in  America.  In  1892  he  succeeded 
in  interesting  James  Payn,  then  editor  of 
'  ComhUl,'  in  a  well-constructed  story  of 
French  and  Enghsh  hfe,  '  The  Slave  of  the 
Lamp,'  which  after  running  through  the 
magazine  was  well  received  on  its  separate 
issue.  Its  successor, '  From  One  Generation 
to  Another '  (1892),  was  welcomed  so  warmly 
as  to  justify  Scott,  whose  means  were 
always  ample,  in  abandoning  the  City  and 
in  adopting  exclusively  the  profession  of 
novehst.  In  1894  his  West  African  story, 
'  With  Edged  Tools,'  caught  the  fancy  of 
the  pubUc  and  gave  him  a  prominent 
position  among  popular  romancists  of  his 
day.  There  quickly  followed  '  The  Grey 
Lady '  (1895),  which  dealt  with  seafaring  life ; 
some  of  its  scenes  were  drawn  from  a 
visit  to  the  Balearic  Islands.  Henceforth 
Merriman,  as  he  was  invariably  called  by 
the  critics,  Uved  a  comparatively  secluded 
life  in  the  country,  varied  by  foreign  travel. 
In  conjunction  with  Stanley  J.  Weyman, 
a  literary  comrade  who  achieved  a  success 
parallel  to  his  own,  he  studied  the  methods 
of  I>umas  and  devoted  aU  the  time  and 
money  he  could  spare  to  the  detailed  mise 
en  8c\ne  of  a  series  of  novels  of  modem 
nationalities.  His  most  ambitious  and  on 
the  whole  most  successful  performance  was 
the  exciting  Russian  story  which  appeared 
in  1896  entitled  '  The  Sowers,'  went 
through  thirty  editions  in  England  alone, 
and  was  included  in  the  Tauchnitz  collec- 
tion. It  was  followed  at  intervals  of  nearly 
eighteen  months  each  by  'Flotsam,'  a 
story  of  Delhi  in  Mutiny  days  (1896) ; 
'  In  Kedar's  Tents,'  a  tale  of  Spanish 
Carlist  intrigue  (1897);  'Roden's  Comer,' 
an  Anglo-Dutch  story  embodying  an 
attack  on  unprincipled  company  promo- 
ting (1898);  'Dross'  (Toronto,  1899),  which 
was  not  issued  in  volume  form  in 
Great  Britain ;  '  The  Isle  of  Unrest,'  a 
story  of  Corsican  vendetta  somewhat 
in  the  Merimee  vein  (1900);  'The  Velvet 
Glove'  (1901),  in  which,  follo^-ing  the 
lead  of  '  In  Kedar's  Tents,'  he  depicted  a 
Spanish  gentleman  and  put  some  of  his 
best     work ;     '  Barlasch     of    the    Guard ' 


(1902),  a  story  of  Dantzig  in  1812  and 
of  Borodino  and  after,  one  of  his  most 
successful  attempts  at  historical  presenta- 
tion;  'The  Vultures'  (1902),  dealing  with 
the  abortive  rising  in  Poland  after  the 
assassination  of  the  Czar  Alexander  in  1881 ; 
and  '  The  Last  Hope '  (1904),  a  curious  story 
of  1849  in  which  strands  of  Bourbon  and 
Louis  Napoleon  romance  are  ingeniously 
mixed.  The  last  work  was  issued  post- 
humously. At  his  death  Scott  was  one  of 
the  most  effective  and  widely  read  novelists 
of  his  day.  His  success  under  a  pseu- 
donym had  led  several  impostors  to  epre- 
sent  themselves  as  authors  of  his  most 
widely  circulated  books.  More  than  most 
novelists  he  worked  by  a  strenuous  method, 
which  involved  rigid  concentration  and 
omission,  close  personal  study  of  his  back- 
grounds, and  much  rewriting  of  dialogue. 
His  faults  were  a  growing  tendency  to  a 
moralising  and  sententious  cynicism,  a 
stereotyped  repertory  of  characters — strong 
silent  gentlemen,  reserved  and  romance- 
loving  maidens,  and  infloibly  trusty 
servants,  and  a  progressive  heightening  of 
human  faculties  and  idiosyncrasies  at  the 
expense  Ox  verisimilitude.  His  method 
did  not  suit  either  the  short  story  or  the 
essay,  and  his  attempts  in  these  direc- 
tions, '  Tomaso's  Fortune  and  other 
Stories'  (1904),  remained  deservedly  ob- 
scure. Scott's  success  was  exclusively 
literary,  for  he  avoided  aU  self-advertise- 
ment. 

Of  singularly  equable  and  genial  temper, 
with  a  bent  towards  stoicism  and  the 
simple  life,  he  had  a  gipsy-like  love  of 
'  the  open  road,'  and  watched  with  keen 
absorption  the  Life  about  him,  especially 
in  foreign  towns.  He  died  prematurely, 
after  an  attack  of  appendicitis,  on  19  Nov. 
1903,  at  Long  Spring,  Melton,  near  Wood- 
bridge,  and  was  buried  at  Eltham,  Kent. 
He  married  on  19  Jime  1889  Ethel  Frances 
Hall,  who  survived  him  without  issue  and 
became  in  August  1912  wife  of  the  Rev. 
George  Augustus  Cobbold,  perpetual  curate 
of  St.  Bartholomew's,  Ipswich. 

In  two  volumes  of  short  stories,  '  From 
Wisdom  Court'  (1893)  and  'The  Money 
Spinner '  (1896),  Scott  collaborated  with 
his  wife's  sister,  Miss  E.  Beatrice  HaU, 
who  writes  under  the  pseudonym  of  S.  G. 
TaUentyre.  A  memorial  collected  edition 
of  fourteen  of  Scott's  novels  in  as  many 
volumes  appeared  in  1909-10. 

[The    Times,    20    Nov.  1903;     preface    to 

Memorial   Edition,    1909,  by   E.   F.   S[cott] 

and    S.   G.   T.,    i.e.  Miss  E.  Beatrice    Hall; 

private  infoimation.]  T.  S. 


Scott 


280 


Scott 


SCOTT,  Sib  JOHN  (1841-1904),  judicial 
adviser  to  the  Khedive,  bom  at  Wigan  on 
4  June  1841,  was  one  of  the  family  ot  three 
sons  and  a  daughter  of  Edward  Scott, 
sohcitor  of  Wigan,  by  his  first  wife,  Annie 
Glover.  _^j  His  father's  second  wife  was 
Laura,  sister  of  George  Birkbeck  Hill  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  11],  who  married  a  daughter  of  Scott 
by  his  first  wife.  There  were  two  sons  and 
two  daughters  of  the  second  marriage. 

From  1852  to  1860  John  was  educated  at 
Bruce  Castle  School,  Tottenham,  of  which 
Birkbeck  Hill's  father  was  headmaster; 
matriculating  at  Pembroke  College,  Oxford, 
he  graduated^  B.A.  in  1864  and  proceeded 
M.A.  in  1869.*  A  fast  left-hand  bowler,  he 
was  captain  of  his  college  eleven,  and  in  1863 
he  played  for  Oxford  against  Cambridge. 

Called  to  the  bar  by  the  Inner  Temple 
on  17  Nov.  1865,  he  joined  the  northern 
circuit.  He  wrote  on  legal  questions  for 
'  The  Times,'  the  '  Law  Quarterly,'  and 
other  periodicals,  and  his  '  Bills  of  Ex- 
change '  (1869)  became  a  widely  read 
text- book.  Heart  affection  hampered  him 
through  life,  and  drove  him  to  tJtie  Riviera 
for  many  months  in  1871-2.  There  he 
mastered  French  and  Itahan  and  the 
French  legal  system.  On  medical  advice 
he  went  to  Alexandria,  at  the  close  of  1872, 
to  pursue  his  profession  there,  and  found  his 
knowledge  of  French  and  Italian  of  essential 
service.  In  1874,  on  the  formation  of  a 
court  of  international  appeal  from  the 
courts  for  foreign  and  native  htigants, 
Scott  was  made,  on  the  recommendation  of 
the  British  agent  and  consul-general,  the 
English  judge.  He  won  a  higJi  reputation 
in  tJiis  post,  and  in  Feb.  18»1  was  made 
vice-president  of  the  court.  George 
Joacnim  (afterwards  Lord)  Goschen  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II],  on  his  mission  to  Egypt  in 
1876,  nomiaated  Scott  English  com- 
missioner of  the  public  debt,  but  the 
ELhedive,  Ismail  Pasha,  declined  to  deprive 
the  appeal  court  of  his  services,  and  the 
appointment  went  to  Lord  Cromer  (then 
Major  Baring).  From  1873  onwards 
Scott  regularly  contributed  to  '  The  Times ' 
from  Alexandria,  and  his  letters  form  a 
useful  record  of  Egyptian  history  of  the 
period.  He  interested,  himselt  keenly  in  the 
condition  of  the  fellaheen,  and  persistently 
used  his  influence  to  suppress  slavery.  In  the 
Alexandria  riots  of  June  1882  he  narrowly 
escaped  massacre,  but  remained  at  the 
court  house  day  and  night  to  assist  in 
protejtiag  the  records. 

In  Oct.  1882,  when  the  Khedive  conferred 
on  him  the  order  of  the  Osmanie,  he  was 
appointed   as   puisne   judge   of   the   high 


court  at  Bombay.  He  quickly  mastered 
the  complex  customs  and  usages  of  India. 
One  of  his  judgments  settled  the  law 
of  partition  among  Hindus,  and  another 
defined  the  extent  of  Portuguese  eccle- 
siastical^ jurisdiction  over  the  Roman 
cathoUcs  of  Western  India.  Scott  con- 
tinued to  write  for  the  local  and  London 
press,  frequently  noticing  Egyptian  affairs. 
A  letter  of  his  to  the  '  Times  of  India/ 
(26  Dec.  1884),  signed  '  S,'  foreshadowed 
later  political  transitions  in  India.  For  a 
year  from  April  1890  his  services  were 
lent  by  the  government  of  India  to  Egypt 
in  order  that  he  might  examine  the  wJaole 
system  of  native  jurisprudence  in  Egypt, 
and  make  proposals  for  its  amendment. 
Despite  the  opposition  of  the  Egyptian 
premier,  Riaz  Pasha,  Lord  Cromer  mduced 
the  Khedive  to  accept  Scott's  recom- 
mendations and  to  appoint  him  judicial 
adviser  to  the  Khedive.  Thereupon  Riaz 
Pasha  resigned  (May  1891)  on  the  plea  of 
ill-health. 

Scott's  impartiaHty  and  manifest  good- 
will towards  the  Egyptian  people,  combined 
with  a  constructive  genius  wJiich  enabled 
him  to  remould,  instead  of  destroying, 
existing  material  and  institutions,  helped 
him  to  create  in  Egypt  a  sound  judicial 
system  (Cromer's  Modern  Egypt,  chap.  xi. ; 
Milner's  England  in  Egypt,  1892).  In 
place  of  only  three  centres  of  justice, 
circuits  were  established,  comprising  forty 
stations.  The  procedure  of  the  courts  was 
simpHfied  and  accelerated ;  a  system  of 
mspectiori  and  control  was  carefully 
organised ;  incompetent  judges  were  re- 
placed by  men  ot  better  education  and 
liigher  moral  character  ;  and  for  the  supply 
ot  judges,  barristers,  and  court  ofiicials  an 
excellent  school  of  law  was  estabhshed. 
Scott  did  much  of  the  inspection  himself, 
travelling  all  over  the  coimtry,  and  his 
annual  reports  from  1892  to  1898  are  of 
profound  mterest.  Even  the  critics  of  the 
British  occupation  have  nothing  but  com- 
mendation tor  Scott's  work  (cf.  H.  R. 
Fox  Bourne's  Admn.  oj  Justice  in  Egypt : 
Notes  on  Egyptian  Affairs,  pamph.  No.  6, 
1909). 

Scott,  who  was  made  K.C.M.G.  in 
March  1894,  retired  in  May  1898  from 
considerations  of  health  and  other  reasons. 
The  Khedive  conferred  on  him  the 
order  of  the  Mejidie  of  the  highest 
class.  In  June  1898  Oxford  bestowed  the 
hon.  D.C.L.,  and  he  became  an  honorary 
feUow  of  his  old  college,  Pembroke.  He 
was  elected  a  member  of  the  Athenaeum 
under  Rule  II.     Wigan,   his  native  town, 


Scott 


2S1 


Scott 


conferred  upon  liim  its  freedom  early  in 
1893.  He  was  a  vice-president  of  the 
International  Law  Association. 
^  At  the  close  of  1898  he  was  appointed 
deputy  judge  advocate-general  of  the 
army,  an  ordinarily  Ught  post  which  the 
South  African  war  rendered  onerous. 
With  other  ex-judges  of  India  he  joined 
in  a  memorial  advocating  the  separation 
of  judicial  and  executive  functions  in 
India,  dated  1  July  1899.  He  died  after 
long  illntss  at  his  residence  at  Norwood  on 

I  March  1904.  He  was  buried  in  St.  John's 
churchyard,  Hampstead. 

He  married  on  16  Feb.  1867  Edgeworth 
Leonora — named  after  Maria  Edgeworth 
[q.  V.]— daughter  of  Frederic  Hill  (1803- 
1»96),  inspector  of  prisons  for  Scotland, 
a  brother  of  Sir  Kowland  Hill  [q.  v.] 
(cf.  Fredeeic  HUlL's  Aviobiography,  1893). 
Of  four  sons  and  four  daughters,  Leshe 
Frederic,  K.C.,  became  consei-vative  M.P. 
for  the  Exchange  division  of  Liverpool  in 
Dec.  1910. 

A  portrait  by  Mr.  J.  H.  Lorimer,  R.S.A., 
presented  by  the  courts  in  Egypt,  is  in 
Lady  Scott's  possession,  and  a  portrait  in 
chalks,  showing  him  in  judge's  robes  in 
India,  by  his  sister-in-law.  Miss  E.  G.  HUl, 
is  in  the  senior  common  room  of  Pembroke 
College. 

[Works  of  Lord  Cromer  and  Lord  Mihier ; 
Sir  A.  Colvin's  Making  of  Modem  Egj-pt ; 
Scott's  reports  as  judicial  adviser  from  l»y2  to 
1898;  Lncycl.  Brit.,  11th  ed.,  art.  Egypt; 
Oxford  Mag.,  9  March  1904  ;  Indian  Mag.  and 
Rev.,  April  1904 ;  Ihe  Times,  5  March  1894, 

II  May  1898,  3  March  1904,  and  other  dates  ; 
Wigan  Observer,  7  Sept.  1892 ;  Admn.  of 
Justice  in  Egypt,  pamphlet  by  H.  R.  Fox 
Bourne,  Lonaon,  Iy09 ;  information  kindly 
given  by  Lady  Scott,]  F.  H.  B. 

SCOTT,  JOHN  (1830-1903),  shipbmlder 
and  engineer,  bom  at  Greenock  on  5  Sept. 
1830,  w  as  eldest  son  in  the  family  of  five  sons 
and  six  daughters  of  Charles  Cuningham 
Scott  of  Haikshill,  Largs,  Ayrshire,  by  his 
wife  Helen,  daughter  of  John  Rankin.  His 
father  was  member  of  Messrs.  Scott  &  Co., 
a  leading  firm  of  shipbuilders  on  the  Clyde, 
which  was  founded  by  an  ancestor  in  1710. 
After  education  at  Edinburgh  Academy  and 
Glasgow  University,  John  served  an  appren- 
ticesnip  to  his  father,  and,  on  attainmg  his 
majority,  was  admitted  to  partnership  in 
the  firm.  In  1868  he  became  its  responsible 
head,  in  association  with  his  brother,  Robert 
Sinclair  Scott,  and  directed  its  aflairs  for 
thirty-five  years.  The  ships  constructed 
in  the  Scott  yard  during  his  charge  of  it 


included  many  notable  vessels  for  the 
mercantile  marine  as  well  as  for  the  British 
navy ;  others,  such  as  the  battleships 
Canopus  and  Prince  of  Wales,  were  engined 
there. 

Scott  was  closely  connected  with  the 
development  of  the  marine  steam-engine. 
At  an  early  date  he  recognised  the  economy 
likely  to  result  from  the  use  of  higher  steam- 
pressures,  and  about  1857  he  built  the 
Thetis,  of  650  tons,  which  was  fitted  with  a 
two-cylinder  engine  of  his  own  design  and 
with  water-tube  boilers  of  the  Rowan  type, 
the  working-pressure  being  125  lbs.  per 
square  inch.  The  result  was  satisfactory 
so  far  as  economy  of  fuel  was  concerned, 
though  internal  corrosion  of  the  tubes 
rendered  it  necessary  to  withdraw  the 
boilers  after  a  short  time.  A  little  later, 
with  the  assent  of  M.  Dupuy  de  Lome,  then 
head  of  the  French  navy  department,  Scott 
introduced  the  water-tube  boiler  into  a 
corvette  which  his  firm  built  for  the  French 
navy — the  first  French  warship  fitted  with 
compound  engines.  Similar  boilers  and 
engines  were  proposed  by  him  and  accepted 
for  a  corvette  for  the  British  navy,  but 
owing  to  the  impossibihty  of  complying 
\\ith  the  requirement  that  the  tops  of  the 
boilers  should  be  at  least  one  foot  below  the 
load-line,  the  adoption  of  the  water-tube 
boiler  was  deferred.  Further  pursuit  of 
the  question  of  higher  steam-pressures 
brought  him  the  acquaintance  of  Samson 
Fox  [q.  V.  Suppl.  U.],  with  whom  he  was 
associated  for  many  years  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  corrugated  flue.  He  became 
chairman  of  the  Le«ds  Forge  Company,  and 
carried  out  in  conjunction  with  Fox  the 
first  effective  tests  of  the  strength  of  circular 
furnaces. 

Although  his  business  claimed  the  greater 
part  of  his  attention,  Scott  had  several 
other  interests.  He  made  three  unsuccess- 
ful attempts  to  enter  Parliament  as  conser- 
vative candidate  for  Greenock — in  1880, 
1884,  and  1885.  For  many  years  he  was 
deputy  chairman  of  the  Greenock  Harbour 
Trust,  and  for  twenty-five  years  chairman 
of  the  local  marine  board.  He  was  a  lover 
of  books  and  formed  one  of  the  finest  private 
hbraries  in  Scotland,  containing  some  rare 
first  editions  and  early  manuscripts  as 
well  as  hterature  relating  to  his  own  pro- 
fession. An  ardent  yachtsman,  he  was  a 
member  of  many  Scottish  yacht  clubs,  and 
commodore  of  the  Royal  Clyde  Yacht  Club. 

Scott  also  took  an  active  interest  in  the 
volunteer  movement,  and  in  1859  he 
raised  two  battahons  of  artillery  volunteers. 
From    1862   to    1894   he   was  lieutenant- 


Scott 


Seddon 


colonel  of  the  Renfrew  and  Dumbarton 
artillery  brigades,  and  on  relinquishing 
active  duty  in  the  latter  year  he  was  made 
honorary  colonel.  For  his  services  in 
connection  with  the  movement  he  was  made 
C.B.  in  1887. 

He  was  one  of  the  original  members  of  the 
Institution  of  Naval  Architects,  established 
in  1860,  and  became  a  member  of  council  in 
1886,  and  a  vice-president  in  1903.  In  1889 
he  contributed  to  the  Society's  'Transac- 
tions 'a  paper, '  Experiments  on  endeavouring 
to  burst  a  Boiler  Shell  made  to  Admiralty 
Scantlings,'  which  was  the  outcome  of  some 
tests  made  by  him  with  boilers  for  the 
gunboats  Sparrow  and  Thrush  built  by  his 
firm  for  the  British  navy.  He  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  Institution  of  Civil  Engineers 
in  1888,  and  was  also  a  member  of  the 
Institution  of  Engineers  and  Shipbuilders 
in  Scotland,  F.R.S.  of  Edinburgh  and 
F.S.A.  Scotland. 

He  died  at  Halkshill  on  19  May  1903, 
and  was  buried  at  Largs.  He  married 
in  Sept.  1864  Annie,  eldest  daughter  of 
Robert  Spalding  of  Kingston,  Jamaica, 
and  had  by  her  two  sons  and  a  daughter. 

Scott's  library,  which  was  rich  in  works 
connected  with  Scotland  and  the  Stuarts 
as  well  as  in  naval  and  shipbuilding  litera- 
ture, was  sold  at  Sotheby's  (27  March- 
3  April  1905). 

Scott's  portrait  in  oils,  painted  by  (Sir) 
George  Reid  in  1885,  was  presented  to 
Scott  by  the  conservatives  of  Greenock, 
and  is  now  at  Halkshill. 

[Engineering,  22  May  1903  ;  Trans.  Inst. 
Naval  Architects,  xlv.  335  (portrait) ; 
The  Engineer,  22  May  1903;  Athenaeum, 
25  March  1905.]  W.  F.  S. 

SCOTT,  LEADER,  pseudonym.  [See 
Baxter,  Mrs.  Lucy  (1837-1902),  writer 
on  art.] 

SEALE-HAYNE,  CHARLES  HAYNE 
(1833-1903),  liberal  poUtician,  bom  at 
Brighton  on  22  Oct.  1833,  was  only  son 
of  Charles  Hayne  Seale-Hayne  of  Fuge 
House,  Dartmouth  (1808-1842),  by  his  wife 
Louisa,  daughter  of  Richard  Jennings, 
of  Portland  Place,  London.  His  father 
was  second  son  of  Sir  John  Henry  Scale 
(1785-1844),  first  baronet  and  M.P.  for 
Dartmouth,  whose  family  was  connected 
since  the  seventeenth  century  with  Devon- 
shire, where  they  were  large  landowners 
and  held  many  public  oflfices.  Charles 
was  educated  at  Eton,  and  called  to  the 
bar  at  Lincoln's  Inn  on  30  April  1857.  In 
that  year  and  in  1860  he  unsuccessfully  con- 


tested Dartmouth  in  the  Uberal  interest. 
In  1885  he  was  elected  M.P.  for  the  Mid 
or  Ashburton  division  of  Devonshire,  and 
retained  the  seat  for  the  liberals  to  the  day 
of  his  death.  He  was  assiduous  in  his 
attendance  at  Westminster,  and  became 
in  1892  paymaster-general  in  Glad- 
stone's fourth  administration,  being  also 
made  privy  councillor.  He  held  office 
until  the  defeat  of  the  Uberal  govern- 
ment in  1895.  He  was  treasurer  of  the 
Cobden  Club,  and  took  an  active  part  in 
the  local  affairs  of  Devonshire.  For  many 
years  he  held  the  rank  of  heutenant- 
colonel  in  the  South  Devon  mihtia,  and 
afterwards  the  same  rank  in  the  2nd 
Devon  volunteer  artillery.  He  died,  un- 
married, in  London  on  22  Nov.  1903,  and 
was  biu-ied  at  Kensal  Green  cemetery. 
By  his  will,  dated  17  Jan.  1889,  Seale- 
Hayne  directed  that,  after  paying  certain 
legacies,  the  residue  of  his  property  shovdd 
form  a  trust  fb  estabhsh  and  endow  a 
college,  to  be  erected  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Newton  Abbot,  Devonshire,  for 
the  technical  education  of  artisans  and 
others,  without  distinction  of  creed,  and  for 
the  special  encouragement  of  the  indus- 
tries, manufactures,  and  products  of  the 
county  of  Devon.  The  trustees  acord- 
ingly  received  the  sum  of  over  90,000Z., 
from  which  a  farm  of  225  acres  has 
been  purchased  two  and  a  half  miles 
outside  Newton  Abbot.  A  college  is  to 
be  erected  in  the  centre  of  the  pro- 
perty. Seale-Hayne's  publications  include 
'  Annals  of  the  Mihtia  :  being  the  Records 
of  the  South  Devon  Regiment '  (Ply- 
mouth, 1873)  and  '  PoUtics  for  Working 
Men,  Farmers  and  Landlords.' 

[The  Times,  and  Western  Times,  23  Nov. 
1903 ;  Western  Mag.  and  Portfolio,  Jan. 
1904;  personal  information.]  H.  T.-S. 

SEDDON,  RICHARD  JOHN  (1845- 
1906),  premier  of  New  Zealand,  bom  at 
Eccleston  Hill,  St.  Helens,  Lancashire, 
on  22  June  1845,  was  second  child  in  the 
family  of  four  sons  and  three  daughters  of 
Thomas  Seddon,  headmaster  of  Eccleston 
Hill  grammar  school,  by  his  wife  Jane  Lind- 
say of  Annan,  Dumfriesshire,  headmistress 
of  the  denominational  school  in  the  same 
place.  The  father  afterwards  became  an 
official  of  the  board  of  guardians  at 
Prescott,  and  later  a  greengrocer  in  the 
Liverpool  Road,  St.  Helens.  After  at- 
tendance at  his  father's  school,  where 
he  proved  refractory  and  showed  no 
aptitude  for  anything  save  mechanical 
drawing,  he  was   sent    at    twelve  to    his 


Seddon 


283 


Seddon 


grandfather  at  Barrownook  Farm,  Bicker- 

staflfe,  and  then  at  fourteen  was  apprenticed 
to  the  firm  of  Daglish  &  Co.,  engineers  and 
ironfounders,  of  St.  Helens.  After  five 
years  at  St.  Helens  he  entered  the  VauxhaU 
Iron  Foundry  at  Liverpool,  and  obtained 
his  board  of  trade  engineer's  certificate. 

Dissatisfied  with  his  prospects  in  England 
he  worked  his  way  out  to  Victoria  in  the 
Star  of  England  in  1863,  and  made  for  the 
goldfields  of  Bendigo.  There  his  efforts 
were  unsuccessful.  From  1864  he  was 
employed  as  a  journeyman  fitter  in  the 
railway  workshops  of  the  Victoria  govern- 
ment at  Wilhamstown.  But  in  1866  he 
was  persuaded  by  an  uncle,  who  had  settled 
on  the  west  coast  of  New  Zealand,  to  try 
his  luck  anew  at  the  old  Six  Slile  diggings 
at  Waimea.  He  joined  several  mates  in 
washing  a  claim  on  the  Waimea  Creek 
without  result.  His  knowledge  of  engineer- 
ing however  proved  useful,  and  through 
his  uncle's  influence  he  did  some  work  for 
the  Band  of  Hope  water  race.  He  pressed 
for  the  construction  of  water  races  to  bring 
water  from  higher  levels  to  sluice  the 
claims,  and  zealously  pushed  the  miners' 
interests  against  sluggish  or  hostile 
authorities.  Abandoning  the  diggings,  he  : 
soon  opened  a  store  at  Big  Dam,  and  it 
prospered.  In  1869  he  was  made  chair-  ; 
man  of  the  Arahura  road  board,  where  i 
he  showed  himseK  a  strong  administrator. 
He  unsuccessfully  contested  a  seat  for  the 
Westland  county  covmcil ;  but  the  affairs  ] 
of  his  road  board  brought  him  to  Stafford  ; 
town,  where  he  became  a  member  of  the  I 
school  committee.  { 

In  1874  Seddon  moved  his  store  to  the 
new  goldfields  at  Kimiara,  and  there  he  at 
once  played  a  prominent  part  in  local  affairs. 
At  his    persuasion    the    goldfields  warden 
laid  the  place  out  as  a  township  under  the 
Mining    Act ;    the  citizens  named  one  of 
their  streets  after  him  and  elected  him  the 
first  mayor.     A  member  of  the  board  of 
education,  he  supported  the  secular  against 
the   denominational   system.     As   member 
for  Arahura  on  the  Westland    provincial  ; 
council,    he   was    appointed    chairman    of 
committees.    From    1876,  when   Westland 
became  a  county,  he  was  chairman  of  the 
county  council   until    1891.     From    1869 
Seddon  combined  management  of  his  store  1 
with  practice  as  miners'   advocate  in  the 
goldfields    warden's   court,   for  which  his  ! 
fighting  instincts,  cheery,  voluble  power  of 
speech,  and  legal  abihty  well  fitted  him.  | 
His  public  influence  grew  steadily.  Although  : 
in  1876  he  faUed  to  win  the  parUamentary  I 
constituency  of   Hokitika  as  a   supporter  ! 


of  Sir  George  Grey,  he  was  in  1879  returned 
as  second  member.  In  1881  he  was  elected 
for  Kumara  (which  was  renamed  Westland 
in  1890).  That  constituency  he  represented 
tiU  death. 

When  Seddon  entered  parliament  the 
conservative  party  was  in  power  on 
sufferance  xmder  Sir  John  Hall  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II].  The  liberal  opposition  was 
split  into  two  sections,  the  smaller  of 
which  followed  the  late  prime  minister,  Sir 
George  Grey,  and  the  larger  was  without 
a  leader.  Seddon  joined  the  latter  section, 
known  as  the  Young  New  Zealand  reform 
party.  The  conservative  government  could 
retain  office  only  by  introducing  liberal 
bills.  Seddon  carefully  studied  parUa- 
mentary procedure,  and  his  readiness  of 
speech  enabled  him  to  practise  obstruction 
on  a  formidable  scale.  From  1884,  when  a 
liberal  government  was  formed  vmder  Sir 
Robert  Stout,  Seddon  introduced  many 
private  bills  which  he  succeeded  in  passing 
at  a  later  period.  The  most  important  of  these 
were  his  bill  for  hcensing  auctioneers  and 
regulating  sales  and  one  to  abolish  the 
gold  duty,  a  tax  which  pressed  heavily  on  the 
miners,  whose  interests  he  always  furthered. 
In  1888,  during  the  period  of  economic  dis- 
turbance and  labour  unrest  which  attended 
Atkinson's  conservative  administration 
(1889-90),  Seddon  with  his  liberal  colleagues 
accepted  John  Ballance  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  as 
their  party's  leader,  and  a  poUcy  of  social 
reform  was  adopted.  In  1890  Seddon 
succeeded  in  reducing  the  audit  oiBce  vote. 
la  the  course  of  the  same  year  he  spoke  in 
support  of  the  great  shipping  strike,  and 
advocated  principles  of  state  ownership 
and  state  interference,  urging  the  govern- 
ment to  end  the  strike  by  taking  over  the 
steamships.  At  the  general  election  in 
December  1890  the  liberal  party  secured 
a  large  majority,  and  in  Jaiuary  1891 
Seddon  joined  Ballance's  cabinet  as  minister 
for  mi.ies,  pubhc  works,  and  defence. 

In  office  Seddon  at  once  distinguished 
himself.  He  stopped  the  sub-letting  of 
government  contracts,  and  introduced  a 
system  of  letting  government  workm  small 
sections  to  co-operative  parties  of  workmen, 
a  system  which  proved  successful  and 
was  adopted  in  other  colonies.  In  the 
coimtry  he  strengthened  his  position  by 
constant  speaking  in  different  places. 

The  ministry  meanwhile  was  busy  with 
land  legislation  of  great  importance  and 
with  its  programme  of  social  reform. 
Economic  conditions  were  improving,  and 
general  confidence  in  the  government  was 
strong.     On   6   Sept.    1891    Ballance   fell 


Seddon 


284 


Seddon 


ill,  and  owing  to  Seddon's  mastery  of 
parliamentary  procedure  he  became  acting 
premier  in  the  premier's  brief  absence.  On 
3  Jmie  1892  he  became  minister  for  marine, 
and  on  1  May  1893,  on  Ballance's  death,  he 
became  premier,  retaining  at  the  same  time 
the  portfohos  of  pubhc  works,  mines,  and 
defence.  On  6  iSept.  he  exchanged  the 
department  of  mines  for  that  of  native 
affairs.  Pledged  to  carry  out  his  pre- 
decessor's pohcy,  he  accepted  and  carried 
the  measm-e  for  conferring  the  parlia- 
mentary vote  on  women,  although  he 
personally  disapproved  of  women's  entry 
into  the  political  sphere  (19  Sept.).  Other 
important  acts  passed  by  his  government 
during  this  year  were  one  simplifying 
and  consolidating  the  criminal  code,  and 
another  creating  a  form  of  local  option  to 
control  the  liquor  traffic.  At  the  general 
election  of  November  1893  Seddon's  party 
was  returned  with  a  majority  of  thirty- 
four  in  a  house  which  contained  seventy 
white  members. 

^  In  1894  Seddon  prevented  a  financial 
crisis  by  bringing  government  aid  to  the 
Bank  of  New  Zealand,  with  which  the 
government  dealt,  when  the  bank  was  on 
the  point  of  failure.  Dimng  this  and  the 
next  two  years  Seddon  and  his  colleagues 
carried  an  immense  amount  of  progressive 
legislation,  incmding  a  bill  in  1896  to 
allow  local  authorities  to  levy  their  rates 
on  the  xmimproved  value  of  the  land. 
The  country  was  prosperous,  and  Seddon's 
personal  popularity  increased. 

Although  at  the  general  election  of  1896 
the  government's  majority  fell  to  twelve, 
Seddon's  influence  was  imimpaired.  All  de- 
partments of  government  were  more  or  less 
imder  his  control.  He  gave  up  his  posts  as 
minister  of  pubUc  works  and  defence  early  in 

1896,  but  he  had  become  minister  for  labour 
on  11  Jan.  1896.  Till  his  death  he  retained 
that  office  with  the  premiership,  the  colonial 
treasurership,  on  which  he  first  entered  on 
16  June  1896,  and  the  ministry  of  defence, 
which  he  resumed  in  1899.  He  also 
held  from  the  latter  date  the  commis- 
sionerships  of  customs  and  electric  tele- 
graphs (till  21  Dec.  1899)  and  the  com- 
missionership  of  trade  (till  29  Oct.  1900),  in 
addition  to  the  ministry  of  native  affairs 
which  he  had  held  since  1893,  and  only  gave 
up  in  December  1899.  He  attended  Queen 
"Victoria's  diamond  jubilee  in  London  in 

1897,  when  he  was  made  a  privy  coun- 
cillor and  hon.  LL.D.  of  Cambridge,  but  his 
democratic  principles  would  not  allow  him 
to  accept  a  knighthood.  At  the  colonial 
conference  of   that  year   he  proposed   a 


consultative  council  of  colonial  representa- 
tives to  advise  the  English  government. 
The  proposal  was  not  carried.  Brought 
much  into  touch  with  Mr.  Joseph  Cham- 
berlain, the  colonial  secretary,  he  was 
attracted  by  his  imperiaUstic  views,  and 
developed  a  strong  sympathy  with  impe- 
rial federation  and  a  preferential  tariff. 
After  his  return  to  New  Zealand,  Seddon  in 
1898  passed  the  most  important  measm-e 
for  which  he  was  personally  respoisible, 
an  old  age  pensions  bill.  In  1899  the 
pensioners  numbered  7000,  but  in  1900  he 
enlarged  the  scope  of  the  act  by  increasing 
the  amount  of  the  pension  and  lowering 
the  age  limit,  and  in  1906,  the  year  of  his 
death,  over  12,000  persons  were  in  receipt 
of  pensions. 

At  the  end  of  1899  Seddon  set  the  colonies 
an  example  of  patriotism  by  despatching 
the  first  of  nine  contingents  to  help  Great 
Britain  in  the  South  African  war ;  6700 
officers  and  meij.  and  6620  horses  were 
despatched  in  the  aggregate.  After  the 
general  election  (December  1899),  Seddon 
had  a  majority  of  thirty-six  in  the  new 
parUament.  He  again  added  to  his  other 
responsibihties  the  ministry  of  defence. 
On  8  October  1900  the  Cook  Islands  were 
included  within  the  boundaries  of  New 
Zealand.  In  1901  his  government  arranged 
for  a  universal  penny  postage,  and  made 
coal  mines  and  fire  insurance  concerns  of 
the  state. 

Alike  in  the  colony  and  in  the  empire 
at  large  Seddon  was  now  a  highly  popular 
and  imposing  figure.  In  May  1902  he 
again  set  out  for  England  to  attend  the 
coronation  of  King  Edward  VII,  receiving 
before  he  left  a  congratulatory  address  and 
a  testimonial  which  took  the  form  of  a 
purse  of  money  (8  April).  On  his  way 
he  visited  South  Africa  at  the  invitation 
of  Lord  Kitchener,  and  was  warmly 
welcomed  at  Johannesburg  and  Pretoria, 
as  well  as  at  Cape  Town.  In  London  he 
was  greeted  with  enthusiasm.  At  the 
colonial  conference  he  urged  a  double 
policy  of  preferential  tariffs  within  the 
Empire  and  a  scheme  for  imperial  defence, 
and  dining  his  stay  he  was  granted  the 
freedom  of  the  cities  of  Edinburgh,  of 
Annan,  and  of  St.  Helens,  and  was  made 
hon.  LL.D.  of  Edinburgh  University. 

On  25  Oct.  1902  he  was  back  "in  New 
Zealand.  On  26  Nov.  a  new  election  gave 
him  a  majority  of  twenty,  and  he  added 
the  ministries  of  immigration  and  education 
to  his  other  offices.  Next  year,  while 
speaking  repeatedly  on  the  prosperity  of 
the  colony,  he  flung  himself  into  ardent 


Seddon 


285 


See 


support  of  Mr.  Chamberlain's  scheme  of 
imperial  tariff  reform.  Naval  defence  also 
foimd  in  him  a  strong  champion,  and  in  the 
autmnn  of  1903  he  passed  a  naval  defence 
bill  which  laid  an  annual  charge  of  40,000Z. 
on  New  Zealand  for  the  Australian  squadron. 
At  the  same  time  he  passed  a  Preferential 
and  Reciprocal  Trade  Act,  which  favoured 
British  imports  at  the  expense  of  im- 
ports from  foreign  countries.  In  a  series 
of  enactments  having  what  he  termed  a 
*  himianistic  '  basis,  of  which  the  chief  was 
an  act  for  the  erection  of  state-owned 
workmen's  dwellings,  he  sought  to  improve 
the  health  and  comfort  of  the  working- 
classes,  particularly  of  mothers  and  yoimg 
children. 

In  September  1904  he  warmly  declared 
against  the  introduction  of  Chinese  labour 
into  South  Africa  without  the  sanction  of 
the  votes  of  the  white  population.  Troops, 
he  said,  would  not  have  been  sent  to  the 
war,  if  he  could  have  foreseen  the  use  to 
which  the  English  victory  would  be  put. 

On  13  Dec.  1905  he  fought  his  last  general 
election,  and  his  fifth  as  premier,  securing, 
in  a  house  of  seventy-six  white  members, 
a  majority  of  thirty-six.  He  remained 
minister  of  defence,  labour,  education,  and 
immigration,  and  colonial  treasurer,  as  weU 
as  premier.  Later  in  the  year  he  recom- 
mended a  larger  contribution  to  naval 
defence,  forbade  the  admission  of  Japanese 
to  the  colony,  promised  to  reduce  indirect 
taxation  and  to  increase  the  graduated  land 
tax,  and  announced  a  larger  surplus  than 
had  been  known  before. 

Next  year  his  health  began  to  fail.  On 
12  May  he  left  Wellington  for  Australia,  to 
arrange  for  an  international  exhibition  at 
Christchurch  later  in  the  year.  He  started 
from  Sydney  on  his  return  voyage  in  the 
Oswestry  Grange  on  9  June  1906,  and 
died  at  sea  on  the  following  day.  He  was 
buried  at  Wellington  City  cemetery  on 
Cemetery  Hill,  and  a  monument  in  the 
form  of  a  pillar  was  subsequently  erected 
there  by  public  and  private  subscription. 
On  receipt  of  news  of  his  death  King 
Edward  VII  and  the  English  government 
sent  messages  of  sympathy.  A  memorial 
service  was  held  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral, 
London,  on  19  June.  The  New  Zealand 
parUament  granted  Mrs.  Seddon  6000^.  on 
28  Sept.  1906. 

The  social  policy  which  Seddon  helped 
to  carry  out  was  enlight^ened  and  com- 
manded public  sympathy,  but  his  personal 
popularity  was  only  partly''  due  to  his 
political  principles.  Frank  and  genial  in 
manner  and  abounding  in  self-confidence, 


constantly  moving  about  the  country,  he 
divined  what  the  people  of  New  Zealand 
wanted,  and  sought  to  satisfy  their  needs. 
His  sympathy  with  democratic  aspirations 
was  combined  with  an  imperialist  fervour 
which  notably  won  the  hearts  of  the  English 
people  on  his  visits  to  Great  Britain  in  1897 
and  1902.  As  an  administrator  he  was 
energetic,  industrious,  and  courageous.  As 
a  speaker  he  greatly  improved  in  delivery 
with  his  years,  and  he  was  always  liberal 
in  information.  He  introduced  over  550 
bills  into  the  lower  house,  and  180  of  them 
became  law.  ►"* 

New  choir  stalls  were  presented  by  Mrs. 
Seddon  in  his  memory  to  the  parish  church 
of  Eccleston,  St.  Helens,  in  February  1908. 
A  bust  with  memorial  tablet  was  unveiled 
in  the  crypt  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  London, 
on  10  Feb.  1910  (cf.  The  Times,  11  Feb. 
1910).  A  cartoon  portrait  of  Seddon 
appeared  in  *  Vanity  Fair '  in  1902.  "^ 

Seddon  married  at  Melbourne  in  1869 
Lousia  Jane,  daughter  of  Captain  John 
Spotswood,  of  Melbourne.  She  stirvived 
him  with  six  daughters  and  three  sons. 
His  eldest  son.  Captain  R.  J.  S.  Seddon, 
fought  with  the  New  Zealand  troops  in 
the  South  African  war.  and  was  afterwards 
appointed  military  secretary  to  the  defence 
minister.  The  second  son,  Mr.  T.  E.  Y. 
Seddon,  is  a  member  of  the  house  of 
representatives. 

[J.  Drummond's  The  Life  and  Work  of 
R.  J.  Seddon,  1907 ;  J.  E.  le  Rossignol  and 
W.  D.  Stewart,  State  Socialism  in  New 
Zealand ;  Gisbome,  New  Zealand  Rulers, 
1897  (with  portrait);  The  Times,  11  and  12 
Jime  1906  ;    private  information.] 

A.  B.  W. 

SEE,  Sir  JOHN  (1844-1907),  premier  of 
New  South  Wales,  bom  at  Yelling,  Hunt- 
ingdonshire, on  14  Nov.  1844,  was  son  of 
Joseph  See,  formerly  of  that  place.  In 
1853  he  accompanied  his  parents  to  New 
South  Wales.  The  family  settled  first 
at  Hinton  on  the  Hunter  river,  where  See 
obtained  his  education  and  was  employed 
upon  a  farm  until  he  was  sixteen.  Accom- 
panied by  a  brother,  he  then  settled  on 
the  Clarence  river  and  engaged  in  farming. 
Dissatisfied  with  his  prospects,  he  soon 
went  to  Sydney  and  entered  the  produce 
trade,  and  by  strenuous  appUcation  and 
unremitting  toil  bmlt  up  the  flourishing 
concern  of  John  See  &  Company,  of 
!  which  he  was  the  head.  At  the  same  time 
!  he  became  a  partner  in  the  small  coastal 
j  shipping  house  of  Nipper  &  See,  which 
ultimately  developedinto  the  North  Coast 


Seeley 


286 


Seeley 


Steam  Navigation  Company,  of  which  he 
was  managing  director. 

See's  first  association  with  poUtical  life 
began  in  November  1880,  when  he  was 
returned  to  the  legislative  assembly  of 
New  South  Wales  as  member  for  Grafton. 
That  constituency  he  represented  continu- 
ously until  1904,  being  re-elected  eleven 
times.  In  1885  he  joined  Mr.  (afterwards 
Sir  George)  Dibbs's  first  ministry,  in  which 
he  was  postmaster-general  from  7  Oct.  to 
22  Dec,  being  sworn  a  member  of  the 
executive  council.  As  treasurer  in  the 
third  Dibbs  administration  (23  Oct.  1891- 
2  Aug.  1894)  he  introduced  and  piloted 
through  parhament  the  protectionist  tariff 
of  the  government.  On  12  Sept.  1899  See 
joined  the  government  of  Mr.  (afterwards 
Sir  WUham)  Ljoie  as  chief  secretary  and 
minister  for  defence,  and  arranged  for  the 
despatch  of  troops  to  South  Africa  during 
the  Boer  war.  He  succeeded  Sir  Wilham 
Lyne,  who  took  office  in  the  federal  govern- 
ment as  premier  on  27  March  1901,  and 
thus  became  the  first  premier  of  New  South 
Wales  as  a  state  in  the  federation.  During 
his  term  of  office  he  received  King  George  V 
and  Queen  Mary  when,  as  duke  and  duchess 
of  Cornwall  and  York,  they  visited  AustraUa 
in  1901.  On  15  Jime  1904  he  resigned 
office  on  private  grounds,  and  retired  from 
the  legislative  assembly,  but  accepted  a 
seat  in  the  legislative  council,  which  he  held 
tiU  his  death.  He  was  mayor  of  Randwick 
for  three  years  and  president  of  the  Royal 
Agricultural  Society  of  New  South  Wales, 
and  was  director  of  numerous  insurance 
and  other  business  concerns.  He  was 
created  K.C.M.G.  on  26  June  1902.  See 
died  at  his  residence,  '  Urara,'  Randwick, 
on  31  Jan.  1907,  and  was  buried  in  the  Long 
Bay  cemetery. 

He  married  on  15  March  1876,  at  Rand- 
wick, Charlotte  Mary,  daughter  of  Samuel 
Matthews,  of  Devonshire,and  had  four  sons 
and  three  daughters. 

[The  Times,  Sydney  Daily  Telegraph,  and 
Sydney  Morning  Herald,  1  Feb.  1907  ;  Sydney 
Man,  6  Feb.  1907  ;  Year  Book  of  Australia, 
1905 ;  Johns's  Notable  Australians,  1908 ; 
Burke's  Peerage,  1907 ;  Colonial  Office 
Records,  1908.]  C.  A. 

SEELEY,  HARRY  GOVIER  (1839- 
1909),  geologist  and  palaeontologist,  born  in 
London  on  18  Feb.  1839,  was  second  son 
of  Richard  Hovill  Seeley,  goldsmith,  by 
his  second  wife,  Mary  Govier,  who  was  of 
Huguenot  descent.  Sir  John  Richard 
Seeley  [q.  v.],  the  historian,  was  his  cousin. 
Privately  educated,  he  as  a  youth  became 


interested  in  natural  history,  attended 
lectures  by  Sir  Andrew  Crombie  Ramsay 
[q.  v.]  and  Edward  Forbes  [q.  v.]  at  the 
Royal  School  of  Mines,  read  Lyell's 
'  Principles  of  Geology,'  began  to  collect 
fossils,  and  received  help  and  encourage- 
ment from  Samuel  Pickworth  Woodward 
[q.  v.],  in  the  geological  department  of  the 
British  Museum.  He  described  two  new 
species  of  chalk  starfishes  in  1858  {Ann. 
Mag.  Nat.  Hist.).  In  1859  he  was  invited 
by  Adam  Sedgwick,  professor  of  geology  at 
Cambridge,  to  assist  in  the  arrangement  of 
the  rocks  and  fossils  in  the  Woodwardian 
Museum.  Sedgwick  found  that  Seeley 
'  could  not  only  be  trusted  to  arrange  and 
increase  the  collection,  but  could  occasionally 
take  his  place  in  the  lecture-room  '  (Clakk 
and  Hughes,  Life  and  Letters  of  Sedgwick, 
ii.  356).  Seeley  entered  Sidney  Sussex  Col- 
lege, there  continuing  his  general  education, 
but  he  never  graduated.  His  interests  were 
concentrated  on  his  geological  work,  devot- 
ing himself  zealolisly  to  the  local  geology, 
to  the  invertebrate  fossils  of  the  Cambridge 
greensand  or  basement  chalk,  the  Hun- 
stanton red  rock,  famiUarly  known  as  the 
red  chalk,  and  the  lower  greensand.  He 
also  studied  the  great  fen  clay  formation, 
separating  the  Ampthill  clay  (as  he  termed 
it)  and  associated  rock-beds  of  CoraUian 
age  from  the  Eammeridge  clay  above  and 
the  Oxford  clay  below.  He  accompanied 
Sedgwick  on  excursions  to  the  Isle  of 
Wight,  Weymouth,  and  the  Kentish  coast 
in  1864-5,  and  remained  his  assistant 
until  1871. 

His  first  paper  on  vertebrata,  published 
in  1864,  dealt  with  the  pterodactyle,  and 
fossil  reptilia  thenceforth  engrossed  much 
of  his  attention.  In  1869  he  published  the 
important  '  Index  to  the  Fossil  Remains 
of  Aves,  Ornithosauria,  and  ReptiUa '  in 
the  Woodwardian  Museum.  Questions  in 
ancient  physical  geography  also  interested 
him.  In  1865  ho  wrote  '  On  the  Signifi- 
cance of  the  Sequence  of  Rocks  and  Fossils  ' 
{Geol.  Mag.),  while  he  discussed  the  relation- 
ship between  pterodact5des  and  bii'ds.  In 
1870  he  founded  the  genus  Omithopsis  on 
remains  from  the  Wealden  of  '  a  gigantic 
animal  of  the  pterodactyle  kind,'  which, 
however,  was  afterwards  proved  to  be  dino- 
saurian. 

In  1872  Seeley  settled  in  London,  devot- 
ing himself  to  literary  work  and  lecturing. 
In  1876  he  was  appointed  professor  of 
geography  and  lecturer  on  geology  in 
King's  College,  London,  and  also  professor 
of  geography  and  geology  in  Queen's 
College,  London,  where    he   became  dean 


Seeley 


287 


Selby 


in  1881.  In  ]  896  he  succeeded  to  the  chair 
of  geology  and  mineralogy  at  King's 
College.  In  1885  he  formed  the  London 
Geological  Field  Class,  conducting  summer 
excursions  in  and  around  the  metropolis. 
During  1880-90  he  lectured  for  the  London 
Society  for  the  Extension  of  University 
Teaching  ;  and  in  1890  he  became  lecturer 
and  a  year  later  professor  of  geology  and 
mineralogy  in  the  Royal  Indian  Engineering 
College  at  Cooper's  Hill,  a  post  he  occupied 
until  1905.  As  a  speaker  he  was  dehberate 
and  monotonous  in  articulation,  but  he 
taught  clearly  the  methods  as  well  as  the 
results  of  research. 

This  educational  work  left  time  for  much 
original  research.  During  vacations  he 
visited  all  the  principal  pubhc  museums 
in  Europe  for  the  special  study  of  fossil 
reptUia,  and  he  contributed  descriptions  of 
new  points  of  structure  and  of  new  species 
of  amphibians,  reptiles,  birds,  and  other 
vertebrate,  to  scientific  societies  and  maga- 
zines. Thus  in  1874  he  described  a  new 
ichthyosaurian  genus  from  the  Oxford  clay 
under  the  name  Ophthalmosaurus ;  in  1880 
he  called  attention  to  evidence  that  the 
Ichthyosaurus  was  viviparous,  and  in 
1887  he  pointed  out  that  the  young  of 
some  plesiosaurs  were  similarly  developed. 
Aided  by  a  grant  from  the  Royal  Society,  he 
devoted  himself  to  a  study  of  the  structure 
of  the  anomodont  reptilia,  to  which  Sir 
Richard  Owen  [q.  v.]  had  already  given 
special  attention.  These  fossil  reptiles 
supply  hnks,  as  he  showed,  between  the 
older  types  of  amphibia  and  the  later 
reptiUa  and  mammaUa.  He  journeyed  to 
Cape  Colony  and  investigated  the  geological 
horizons  whence  anomodonts  had  been 
obtained,  and  was  fortunate  in  finding  in 
the  Karroo  a  practically  complete  skeleton 
of  Pareiasaurus,  as  well  as  many  other 
interesting  remains.  He  delivered  in  1887 
the  Royal  Society's  Croonian  lecture  '  On 
Pareiasaurus  bombidens  (Owen)  and  the 
Significance  of  its  Affinities  to  Amphibians, 
Reptiles,  and  Mammals,'  and  in  1888  he 
commenced  the  pubUcation  in  the  'Philo- 
sophical Transactions '  of  '  Researches  on 
the  structure,  organisation,  and  classifica- 
tion of  the  Fossil  ReptiUa.'  In  succeeding 
parts  of  this,  his  most  important  contri- 
bution to  palaeontology  (10  parts,  1888-96), 
he  dealt  specially  with  the  results  of  his 
South  African  work. 

Seeley,  who  was  a  member  of  numerous 
scientific  societies,  was  elected  F.R.S.  in 
1879  ;  he  was  awarded  the  Lyell  medal  in 
1885  by  the  Geological  Society,  and  became 
a  fellow  of  King's  College,  London,  in  1905. 


He  died  in  Kensington.  London,  on  8  Jan. 
1909,  and  was  buried  at  Brookwood  ceme- 
tery. Seeley  married  in  1872  Eleonora 
Jane,  only  daughter  of  WiUiam  Mitchell, 
of  Bath.  His  wife,  who  received  a  civil 
list  pension  of  101.  in  July  1910,  assisted  him 
in  his  scientific  work.  Their  family  consisted 
of  four  daughters,  the  eldest  of  whom, 
Maud,  was  married  in  1894  to  Dr.  Arthur 
Smith  Woodward,  F.R.S.,  now  keeper  of 
the  geological  department  of  the  British 
Museum  (natural  history). 

Seeley's  published  works  include :  1. 
'The  Ornithosauria,'  1870.  2.  'Physical 
Geology  and  Palaeontology,'  being  part  i.  of 
a  second  edition  (entirely  rewritten)  of  John 
Phillips'  '  Manual  of  Geology,'  1885  (issued 
1884).  3.  'The  Freshwater  Fishes  of 
Europe,'  1886.  4.  '  Factors  in  Life.  Three 
Lectures  on  Health,  Food,  Education ' 
(deUvered  1884),  1887.  5.  '  Handbook  of 
the  London  Geological  Field  Class,*  1891. 

6.  '  Story  of  the  Earth  in  Past  Ages,'  1895. 

7.  '  Dragons  of  the  Air :  an  account  of 
Extinct  Flying  Reptiles/  1901. 

[Geol.  Mag.  1907,  p.  241  (with  portrait  and 
bibliographv)  ;  Men  and  Women  of  the  Time, 
1899;  Quart.  Joum.  Geol.  Sec.  Ixv.  1909, 
p.  Ixx ;  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Ixxxiii.  B.  p.  xv. 
1911  (memoir  by  Dr.  A.  S.  Woodward).] 

H.  B.  W. 

SELBY,  ViscoTTNT.  [See  Gully, 
William  Coubt  (1835-1909),  speaker  of 
the  House  of  Commons.] 

SELBY,  THOMAS  GUNN  (1846-1910), 
Wesleyan  missionary  in  China,  bom  at 
New  Radford  near  Nottingham  on  5  June 
1846,  was  the  son  of  William  Selby, 
engaged  in  the  lace  trade,  by  his  wife  Mary 
Gunn.  He  was  educated  at  private  schools 
at  Nottingham  and  Derby.  At  the  age  of 
sixteen  he  preached  his  first  sermon,  and 
in  1865  became  a  student  at  the  Wesleyan 
College,  Richmond.  In  1867  he  entered 
the  Wesleyan  ministry,  and  left  England 
in  the  following  year  to  become  a  missionary 
in  China.  He  remained  there  for  the  greater 
part  of  fifteen  years.  He  was  in  charge  of 
the  Wesleyan  mission  at  Fatshan  (Canton 
province)  vmtll  1876,  and  after  eighteen 
months  in  England  started  in  1878  the 
North  River  Mission  at  Shiu  Chau  Foo,  also 
in  the  province  of  Canton.  He  made  long 
and  perilous  pioneer  journeys  into  the 
interior  of  the  province.  He  spent  a  month 
in  the  island  of  Hainan  disguised  as  a 
Chinaman.  He  also  travelled  in  India, 
Palestine,  and  Egypt.  He  made  a  close 
study  of  the  Chinese  language  and  wrote  a 
'  Life  of  Christ '  (about  1890)  in  Chinese, 


Selwin-Ibbetson 


288 


Selwin-Ibbetson 


which  is  still  used  as  a  text-book  in  native 
missionary  colleges. 

Returning  to  England  in  1882,  Selby 
was  pastor  in  various  circuits:  at  Liver- 
pool (1883),  Hull  (1886),  Greenock  a889), 
Liverpool  (1892),  and  Dulwich  (1895-8). 
He  was  a  successful  preacher  and  sermon- 
writer.  '  The  Holy  Writ  and  Christian 
Privilege,'  written  in  1894,  was  accorded  in 
many  circles  the  rank  of  a  Christian  classic. 
He  also  published  in  1895  some  translations 
of  Chinese  stories  entitled  '  The  Chinaman 
in  his  own  Stories.'  His  work  was  recog- 
nised in  the  Wesleyan  ministry  by  his 
election  to  the  '  Legal  Hundred '  in  1891  and 
his  appointment  as  Femley  lecturer  in  1896. 
^  In  1898  Selby  became  a  '  minister  without 
pastoral  charge.'  Residing  at  Bromley  in 
Kent,  he  devoted  himself  to  preaching  and 
writing,  and  in  his  '  Chinamen  at  Home ' 
(1900)  and  'As  the  Chinese  see  us'  (1901) 
showed  much  insight  and  local  knowledge. 
He  was  for  twenty-five  years  a  member 
of  the  Anti-Opium  Society  and  a  zealous 
advocate  of  the  temperance  cause.  He  died 
at  his  residence,  Basil  House,  Oaklands 
Road,  Bromley,  Kent,  on  12  Dec.  1910. 
'  Selby  married,  in  1885,  Catharine, 
youngest  daughter  of  William  Lawson,  of 
Otley  in  Wharfedale.  He  had  one  son  and 
five  daughters. 

Besides  the  works  cited  Selby  published 
numerous  volumes  of  collected  sermons 
and  many  expositions  of  Scripture.  '  The 
Commonwealth  of  the  Redeemed '  was 
published  posthumously  in  1911. 

[Who's  Who,  1910;  The  Times,  15  Dec. 
1910 ;  obituary  notice  presented  to  the 
Wesleyan  Methodist  Conference  at  Cardiff. 
July  1911 ;  private  information  from  Mrs. 
Selby.]  S.  E.  F. 

SELWIN-IBBETSON,  Sib  HENRY 
JOHN,  first  Baron  Rookwood  (1826- 
1902),  politician,  born  in  London  on 
26  Sept.  1826,  was  only  son  of  Sir  John 
Thomas  Ibbetson-Selwin,  sixth  baronet, 
by  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  General 
John  Leveson  Gower,  of  Bill  Hill,  Berk- 
shira  His  father  had  assumed  the  sur- 
name of  Selwin  on  inheriting  in  1825  the 
Selwin  estates  at  Harlow,  Essex.  After 
education  at  home  Henry  was  admitted  a 
fellow-commoner  at  St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, on  2  July  1845.  He  graduated  B.A. 
in  1849,  and  proceeded  M.  A.  in  1852.  After 
leaving  Cambridge,  he  travelled  widely,  and 
was  present  in  the  Crimea  at  the  declaration 
of  peace  in  1856.  In  the  same  year  he 
embarked,  as  a  conservative,  upon  his  poh- 
tical  career.    After  twice  suffering  defeat  at 


Ipswich,  in  March  1857  and  in  April  1859, 
he  headed  the  poll  for  South  Essex  in  July 
1865.  On  a  new  division  of  the  Essex 
constituencies  (due  to  Disraeli's  reform 
bill),  he  was  returned  without  contest  for 
the  western  division  in  1868,  again  in 
1874,  and  by  a  large  majority  in  1880. 
Subsequently  (after  the  reform  bill  of 
1884)  he  sat  for  the  Epping  division 
till  his  elevation  to  the  peerage  in  1892. 
Selwin  took  from  the  first  a  useful  part 
in  parUamentary  discussion,  cautiously 
supporting  moderate  reforms.  In  1867 
he  resumed  the  old  family  name  of 
Ibbetsoi  in  addition  to  that  of  Selwin, 
and  in  1869  he  succeeded  his  father  in  the 
baronetcy.  In  the  same  year,  being  then 
in  opposition,  he  introduced  and  contrived 
to  pass  into  law  a  bill  which  aimed  at 
diminishing  the  number  of  beer-houses  by 
placing  all  drink-shops  Tinder  the  same 
licensing  authority  and  by  leaving  none 
under  the  control  of  the  excise.  He  showed 
a  commendable  freedom  from  party  ties 
in  the  support  he  gave  in  1870  to  the 
Elementary  Education  Act  of  William 
Edward  Forster  [q.  v.]. 

In  1874  the  conservatives  were  returned 
to  power,  and  Selwin-Ibbetson  became 
under-secretary  to  the  home  office  after 
declining  the  chairmanship  of  ways  and 
means.  He  proved  a  laborious  and  efficient 
administrator,  but  was  perhaps  too  prone 
to  deal  with  details  which  might  have  been 
left  to  subordinates.  During  his  tenure  of 
office  acts  were  passed  for  the  improvement 
of  working-class  dwellings  in  1875,  for  the 
amendment  of  the  labour  laws  so  as  to 
relax  the  stringency  of  the  law  of  con- 
spiracy, and  for  the  provision  of  agricultural 
holdings,  a  measure  which  was  largely 
based  on  information  he  had  himself 
collected.  In  1878  he  became  parliamen- 
tary secretary  to  the  treasury,  and  piloted 
through  the  house  the  bill  which  made 
Epping  Forest  a  public  recreation  ground, 
as  well  as  the  cattle  diseases  bUl.  As  early 
as  1871  he  had  championed  in  the  house 
public  rights  in  Epping  Forest. 

In  1879  he  declined  the  governorship  of 
New  South  Wales.  In  Oct.,  while  in  Ireland 
with  the  chancellor  of  the  exchequer.  Sir 
Stafford  Northcote  [q.  v.],  he  sanctioned  a 
scheme  for  improving  the  navigation  of  the 
Shannon  and  planned  a  reconstruction  of  the 
Irish  board  of  works  which  never  became 
law  but  led  to  changes  in  the  personnel  of 
the  board.  In  1880  Ibbetson  retired  from 
office  on  the  defeat  at  the  polls  of  the  con- 
servative government.  He  acted  as  second 
church  estates  commissioner  from  7  July 


Selwyn 


289 


Selwyn 


1885  to  2  March  1886,  and  again  from 
8  Sept.  1886  to  20  June  1892.  At  the 
general  election  of  1892  he  was  raised  to 
the  peerage  by  Lord  SaUsbury  as  Baron 
Rookwood,  the  title  being  taken  from  an 
old  mansion  in  Yorkshire  long  in  the 
possession  of  the  Ibbetson  family. 

Through  life  Lord  Rookwood  devoted 
himself  to  county  business,  frequently  pre- 
siding at  quarter  sessions  with  efficiency 
and  impartiaUty.  He  also  did  much  work 
for  hospitals  and  charities.  A  keen  sports- 
man, he  was  master  of  the  Essex  hounds 
from  1879  to  1886.  In  March  1893  Essex 
men  of  aU  parties  presented  bim  with  his 
portrait  by  (Sir)  W.  Q.  Orchardson,  R.A., 
which  is  now  at  Down  HaU,  Harlow,  Essex ; 
it  was  engraved. 

He  died  at  Down  Hall  on  15  Jan.  1902, 
and  was  buried  at  Harlow,  Essex.  He  was 
married  thrice  :  (1)  in  1850  to  Sarah  Eliza- 
beth Copley,  eldest  daughter  and  co-heiress 
of  Lord  Lyndhiirst  [q.  v.] ;  she  died  in 
1865;  (2)  in  1867  to  his  cousin  Eden, 
daughter  of  George  Thackrah  and  widow  of 
Sir  Charles  Ibbetson,  Bart.,  of  Denton  Park, 
Yorkshire  ;  she  died  on  1  April  1899  ;  (3)  in 
Sept.  1900  to  Sophia  Harriet,  daughter  of 
Major  Digby  LawreU;  she  survived  him. 
Lord  Rookwood  left  no  issue,  and  the  barony 
became  extinct  at  his  death. 

[Hansard,  passim  ;  The  Times,  16  Jan.  1902  ; 
Essex  County  Chron.  17  Jan.  1902,  with  a 
letter  from  Colonel  Lockwood,  M.P.  ;  Lord 
Eversley,  Commons,  Forests,  and  Footpaths, 
1910  ;  Report  of  Select  Committee  on  Police 
Superannuation  Funds,  13  April  1877  ;  Ball 
and  Gilbey,  The  Essex  Foxhounds,  1896; 
Yerburgh,  Leaves  from  a  Hunting  Diary, 
1900,  2  vols.  ;  Irish  Times,  13  Oct.  1879 ; 
Report  of  the  Commissioners  of  Public  Works 
in  Ireland,  1879-1880,  p.  28.]        W.  B.  D. 

SELWYN,  ALFRED  RICHARD  CECIL 

(1824-1902),  geologist,  born  at  Kihnington, 
Somersetshire,  on  28  July  1824,  was  son 
of  Townshend  Selwyn,  rector  of  Kilming- 
ton,  vicar  of  Milton  devedon,  and  a  canon 
of  Gloucester ;  his  mother  was  Charlotte 
Sophia,  daughter  of  Lord  George  Murray 
[q.  v.],  bishop  of  St.  David's,tand  grand- 
daughter of  John  Murray,  third  duke  of 
Atholl  [q.  V.].  First  educated  at  home  by 
private  tutors,  and  afterwards  in  Switzer- 
land, where  he  developed  great  interest 
in  geology,  he  was  in  1845  appointed  an 
assistant  geologist  on  the  geological  survey 
of  Great  Britain,  and  for  seven  years  was 
actively  engaged  in  the  difficult  moimtain- 
ous  districts  of  North  Wales.  He  personally 
surveyed  areas  about  Snowdon,  Festiniog, 
Cader  Idris,  in  the  Lleyn  promontory,  and 

VOL.  LXIX. — SUP.  n. 


Anglesey,  as  well  as  portions  of  Shrop- 
shire. In  1850  he  recognised  evidence 
of  unconformity  in  Anglesey  between  the 
Cambrian  andean  older  series  of  schists, 
now  admitted^ to  be  pre-Cambrian.  The 
results  of  Selwyn's  work  in  North  Wales 
were  embodied  in  the  geological  siu^ey 
memoir  by  Sir  Andrew  Crombie  Ramsay 
[q.v.]  on  '  The  Geology  of  North  Wales ' 
(1866  ;  2nd  edit.  1881) ;  and  the  geological 
maps  and  sections  which  he  prepared  in 
conjunction  with  Ramsay  and  Joseph 
Beete  Jukes  [q.  v.]  were  models  of  careful 
detailed  work. 

In  July  1852  Selwyn  was  appointed 
director  of  the  geological  survey  of  Victoria, 
Australia.  His  work  in  AustraUa  extended 
over  sixteen  years  (1853-1869).  Areas  of 
special  economic  importance  claimed  his 
attention,  and  he  himself  gave  much  time 
to  field-work.  Studying  the  distribution  of 
the  gold-bearing  '  drifts  '  or  placer-deposits, 
he  found  that  certain  of  the  tertiary  strata 
derived  from  the  waste  of  the  older  rocks 
contained  little  or  no  gold,  while  other 
and  later  deposits  were  rich.  The  former 
proved  to  be  of  miocene  age,  and  Selwyn 
concluded  that  the  quartz-veins  formed 
prior  to  that  period  were  barren,  whereas 
auriferous  quartz-veins  of  later  date  fur- 
nished material  for  the  rich  gold-bearing 
gravels  of  Ballarat  and  Bendigo  [Oeol. 
Mag.  1866,  p.  457).  In  addition  to  his 
official  reports  on  the  geology  of  ^Victoria, 
he  prepared  special  reports  on  some  of 
the  coal-bearing  strata  and  goldfields  of 
Tasmania  and  South  Austraha.  In  1869 
Selwyn  resigned  his  directorship  owing  to  the 
refusal  of  the  colonial  legislature  of  Victoria 
to  grant  the  funds  necessary  to  carry  on 
the  survey  in  a  satisfactory  way.  There- 
upon from  Dec.  1869  until  1894  he  was, 
in  succession  to  Sir  WilUam  Edmond 
Logan  [q.  v.],  director  of  the  geological 
survey  of  Canada,  where  his  work  increased 
as  various  provinces  and  territories  in  British 
North  America  were  added  to  the  Dominion. 
His  aim  was  to  make  the  department 
of  growing  practical  use  to  parliament  and 
the  public.  Special  attention  was  given 
to  the  goldfields  and  other  mineral  areas,  to 
the  building  materials,  soils,  agriculture  and 
sylviculture,  and  to  water-supply.  As  in 
Australia  so  in  Canada  Selwyn  personally 
engaged  in  field-work.  He  was  an  enthu- 
siastic sportsman  and  often  had  to  use  gun 
and  rod  for  a  Uving  when  camping  out. 

Apart  from  his  many  official  reports 
dealing  with  the  progress  of  the  survey 
and  with  the  economic  products,  he 
published   in  1881  an  important  paper  in 


Sendall 


290 


Sendall 


the  *  Canadian  Naturalist '  on  '  The  Strati- 
graphy of  the  Quebec  Group  and  the  Older 
Crystalline  Rocks  of  Canada.'  He  also 
rendered  valuable  services  to  the  Canadian 
commissioners  at  the  Philadelphia  Centen- 
nial Exhibition  of  1876,  the  Paris  Universal 
Exhibition  of  1878,  and  the  Colonial  and 
Indian  Exhibition,  London,  1886- 

Selwyn  was  elected  F.R.S.  in  1874,  was 
made  LL.D.  in  1881  by  the  McGiU  Uni- 
versity, Montreal,  and  was  appointed 
C.M.G.  in  1886,  An  original  fellow  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  Canada  (founded  in  1882), 
he  was  president  in  1896.  The  Murchison 
medal  was  awarded  to  him  by  the  Geological 
Society  of  London  in  1876,  and  the  Clarke 
gold  medal  by  the  Royal  Society  of  New 
South  Wales  in  1884. 

Selwyn  died  at  Vancouver,  B.C.,  on 
19  Oct.  1902.  He  married  in  1852  Matilda 
Charlotte,  daughter  of  Edward  Selwyn, 
rector  of  Hemingford  Abbots  in  Hunt- 
ingdonshire ;  three  sons  and  a  daughter 
survived  him,  one  son,  Percy  H.  Selwjni, 
being  secretary  of  the  Geological  Survey 
of  Canada. 

Selwyn's  few  published  works,  apart 
from  official  reports,  articles  on  Canada  and 
Newfoundland  in  Stanford's  '  Compendium 
of  Geography  and  Travel'  (1883),  include  :  1. 
*  Notes  on  the  Physical  Geography,  Geology, 
and  Mineralogy  of  Victoria  '  (with  G.  H.  F. 
Ubich),  Melbourne,  1866.  2.  '  Descriptive 
Catalogue  of  a  Collection  of  the  Economic 
Minerals  of  Canada,  and  Notes  on  a  Strati- 
graphical  Collection  of  Rocks,'  Montreal, 
1876  (for  the  Philadelphia  Exhibition). 

[Memoirs  by  Dr.  H.  Woodward,  with 
portrait,  iu  Geol.  Mag.  1899,  p.  49 ;  by  Dr. 
H.  M.  Ami  in  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Canada, 
X.  1904,  p.  173  (with  portrait)  ;  by  W. 
Whitaker  in  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Ixxv.  1905, 
p.  325 ;  of.  Letters,  &c.,  of  J.  Beete  Jukes, 
1871,  and  Sir  A.  Geikie,  Memoir  of  Sir  A.  C. 
Ramsay,  1895.]  H.  B.  W. 

SENDALL,  Sir  WALTER  JOSEPH 
(1832-1904),  colonial  governor,  bom  on 
24  Dec.  1832  at  Langham  Hall,  Suffolk, 
was  youngest  son  of  S.  Sendall,  after- 
wards vicar  of  Rilhngton,  Yorkshire,  by  his 
wife  Alice  Wilkinson.  A  delicate  boy,  he 
attended  the  grammar  school  at  Bury 
St.  Edmund's,  and  in  1854  proceeded  to 
Christ's  College,  Cambridge,  where  he  was 
a  contemporary  and  friend  of  (Sir)  Walter 
Besant,  John  Peile,  afterwards  Master,  and 
above  all  Charles  Stuart  Calverley,  whose 
sister  he  married  later.  He  graduated 
B.A.  in  1858  as  jimior  optime  and  first 
classman  in  classics  (M.A.  in  1867). 


Li  1859  Sendall  joined  the  educational 
branch  of  the  civil  service  in  Ceylon,  and 
next  year  became  inspector  of  schools 
there.  In  1870  he  rose  to  be  director  of 
education  ;  but  the  climate  and  work  told 
on  his  health,  and  in  1872,  when  on  leave  in 
England,  he  resigned. 

In  1873  Sendall  became  assistant  poor 
law  inspector  in  the  Oxfordshire  district, 
but  during  1875  these  appointments  were 
abolished  and  for  six  months  he  was  out  of 
employment  and  devoted  himself  to  study- 
ing and  reporting  on  the  Dutch  poor  laws. 
Then  in  1876  he  became  a  poor  law  in- 
spector in  Yorkshire  under  the  local  govern- 
ment board ;  in  1 878  he  was  appointed  an 
assistant  secretary  of  the  board.  Ambitious 
to  follow  the  career  of  a  colonial  admini- 
strator, he  in  1882  accepted  an  offer  of 
the  Ueu tenant-governorship  of  Natal.  But 
the  politicians  of  that  colony  declined  to 
approve  the  choice  of  one  so  Uttle  known, 
and  the  nomina|,ion  was  withdrawn. 

In  1885  Sendall  became  the  first  governor 
in  chief  of  the  Windward  Islands  on  their 
separation  from  Barbados.  Here  he 
organised  the  new  administration,  living  at 
the  charming  little  government  house  of 
Grenada,  which  became  the  chief  island  of 
the  group.  In  1889  he  was  transferred  to 
Barbados,  and  in  1892  became  high  com- 
missioner of  Cyprus,  with  the  progress  of 
which  he  closely  identified  himself.  At  the 
end  of  his  term  in  1898  he  was  transferred 
to  British  Guiana,  where  he  arrived  on 
23  March.  With  the  question  of  the  boun- 
dary of  the  dependency  with  Venezuela, 
which  was  the  subject  of  arbitration 
during  his  governorship,  he  had  nothing 
directly  to  do.  He  left  the  colony  on 
retirement  on  1  Aug.  1901.  Next  year  he 
represented  the  West  Indian  colonies  at  the 
coronation  of  King  Edward  VII. 

Sendall  appeared  to  lack  quickness  of 
sympathy  and  personal  geniality,  but  his 
sound  judgment  and  high  character  won 
him  unqualified  esteem  and  confidence  in 
his  capacity  of  governor.  He  was  made 
C.M.G.  in  1887,  K.C.M.G.  in  1889,  and 
G.C.M.G.  in  1899.  He  received  the  honorary 
LL.D.  degree  from  Edinburgh.  In  his 
retirement  he  found  recreation  in  hterary 
work,  as  well  as  in  the  microscope,  mechanics, 
and  the  lathe.  He  was  a  fellow  of  the 
Linnean,  Royal  Microscopical,  and  other 
scientific  societies,  as  well  as  of  the  Hellenic 
Society.  He  was  also  chairman  of  the 
Charity  Organisation  Society.  He  edited 
the  '  laterary  Remains  of  C.  S.  Calverley,' 
with  a  memoir,  in  1885. 

Sendall  died  at  Kensmgton  on  16  March 


Sergeant 


291 


Sergeant 


1904.  His  remains  were  cremated  and  in- 
terred at  Golder's  Green.  He  married  in 
1870  Elizabeth  Sophia,  daught-er  of  Henry 
Calverley,  vicar  of  South  Stoke,  and  pre- 
bendary of  Wells.  He  left  no  issue.  A  bust 
was  executed  by  Edward  Lant^ri.  A  memo- 
rial bronze  has  been  placed  in  the  chapel  of 
St.  Michael  and  St.  George  in  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral. 

[WTio's  Who,  1903  ;  C.  0.  List,'1903  ;  The 
Times,  17  March  1904  ;  private  information  ; 
personal  knowledge.]  C.  A.  H. 

SERGEANT,  ADELINE  (1851-1904), 
novelist,  whose  full  Christian  names  were 
Emily  Frances  Adeline,  bom  at  Ash- 
bourne, Derbyshire,  on  4  July  1851,  was 
second  daughter  of  Richard  Sergeant  by 
his  wife  Jane,  daughter  of  Thomas  Hall, 
a  Wesleyan  minister.  The  father  came 
of  a  Lincolnshire  family,  long  settled  at 
Melton  Ross,  which  in  the  eighteenth 
centxuy  revival  embraced  dissent  of  a 
pronoimced  and  political  tj^pe.  He  began 
lay  preaching  as  a  lad,  was  accepted  as 
a  candidate  for  the  Wesleyan  ministry  at 
seventeen,  and  sent  to  the  Hoxton  Institu- 
tion iinder  Dr.  Jabez  Bunting  [q.  v.].  He 
spent  six  years  in  Jamaica,  married  in  1840, 
abandoned  missionary  work  and  became  a 
travelling  preacher.  He  issued  'Letters 
from  Jamaica'  (1843),  and  with  the  Rev. 
R.  Williams,  a  '  Compendivun  of  the  History 
and  Polity  of  Methodism,'  with  other 
Wesleyan  tracts  and  sermons.  His  wife, 
under  the  name  '  Adeline,'  wrote  many 
evangelical  lays  and  stories  as  weU  as 
'  Scenes  in  the  West  Indies  and  Other 
Poems  '  (1843 ;  2nd  edit.  1849)  and  '  Stray 
Leaves '  (1855). 

Adeline  Sergeant  was  thus  brought  up 
amid  much  literary  and  spiritual  activity. 
At  first  educated  by  her  mother,  she  was 
sent  at  thirteen  to  a  school  at  Weston- 
super-Mare.  At  fifteen  a  voliune  of  her 
poems  was  published  (1866)  with  an  intro- 
duction by  '  Adeline  ' ;  it  was  noticed 
favourably  in  Wesleyan  periodicals.  From 
'  Laleham,'  the  nonconformist  school  at 
Clapham,  the  girl  went  to  Queen's  College, 
London,  with  a  presentation  from  the 
Grovemesses'  Benevolent  Institution,  and 
she  won  a  scholarship  there. 

On  her  father's  death  in  1870  she  joined 
the  Church  of  England,  and  for  the  greater 
part  of  ten  years  was  governess  in  the 
family  of  Canon  Bum-Murdoch  at  River- 
head,  Kent.  After  some  minor  literary 
experiments  she  in  1882  won  a  prize  of 
lOOZ.,  offered  by  the  '  People's  Friend  '  of 
Dundee,  with  a  novel, '  Jacobi's  Wife,'jwhich 
she  wrote  while  she  was  visiting  Egypt  ^\-ith 


her  friends.  Professor  and  Mrs.  Sheldon 
Amos.  The  work  appeared  serially  in  the 
paper  and  was  published  in  London  in  1887. 
By  agreement  with  the  proprietors  of  the 
'People's  Friend,'  John  Leng  &  Co.,  she 
was  a  regular  contributor  until  her  death, 
and  gave  the  firm  for  a  time  exclusive 
serial  rights  in  her  stories.  She  wrote  at 
great  speed  and  two  or  three  novels  ran 
serially  every  year  through  the  Dimdee 
newspaper.  For  two  years  (1885-7)  she 
lived  in  Dundee. 

From  1887  to  1901  her  home  was  in 
Bloomsbury,  where,  while  busily  engaged 
on  fiction,  she  took  an  active  part  in 
humanitarian  efforts,  such  as  rescue  work 
and  girls'  clubs  ;  she  also  joined  the  Fabian 
Society  and  travelled  much  abroad,  spend- 
ing the  spring  of  1899  in  Palestine.  Her  re- 
ligious opinions  imderwent  various  develop- 
ments. Her  best  novel,  '  No  Saint '  (1886), 
reflects  a  phase  of  agnosticism.  From  1893 
she  associated  herself  with  the  extreme 
ritualists  at  St.  Alban's,  Holbom,  and  on 
23  Oct.  1899  was  received  into  the  Roman 
cathoUo  chm-ch.  The  processes  of  thought 
she  described  in  '  Roads  to  Rome,  being 
Personal  Records  of  some  .  .  .  Converts,' 
with  an  introduction  by  Cardinal  Vaughan 
(1901).     She  removed  to   Boiunemouth  in 

1901,  and  died  there  on  4  Dec.  1904. 

Miss  Sergeant  wrote  over  ninety  novels 
and  tales.  Her  fertility,  which  prejudiced 
such  literary  power  as  she  possessed, 
grew  with  her  years  (cf.  Punch,  11  Nov. 
1903,  p.  338).  Six  novels  appeared  annually 
from  1901  to  1903,  and  eight  in  her  last 
year.  After  her  death  foiirteen  volumes, 
seven  in  1905,  four  in  1906,  two  in  1907, 
and  one  in  1908,  presented  work  which 
had  not  been  previously  published.  She 
often  made  an  income  of  over  lOOOZ.  a 
year,  but  her  generous  and  unbusinesslike 
temperament  kept  her  poor. 

Miss  Sergeant,  who  was  most  successful 
in  drawing  the  middle-class  provincial  non- 
conformist home,  is  seen  to  advantage  in 
'Esther  Denison '  (1889)  (partly  autobio- 
graphical), in  'The  Story  of  a  Penitent 
Soul'  (anon.  1892),  and  in  'The  Idol 
Maker  '  (1897).  Other  of  her  Morks  are : 
1.  'Beyond  Recall,'  1882;  2nd  edit. 
1883.  2.  'Under  False  Pretences,'  1892; 
2nd  edit.  1899.  3.  'The  Surrender  of 
Margaret  Bellarmine,'  1894.  4.  '  The  Story 
of  Phil  Enderby,'  1898,  1903.  5.  'In 
Vallombrosa,'  dedicated  to  Leader  Scott, 
1897.  6.  'This  Body  of  Death,'  1901. 
7.  '  A  Soul  Apart,'  her  one  catholic  novel, 

1902.  8.  'Anthea's  Way,'  1903.  9. 
'^Beneath    the    VeU,'     1903,    1905.      She 

v2 


Sergeant 


292 


Seton 


contributed  to  '  Women  Novelists  of  the 
Nineteenth  Century'  (1897),  and  was  one 
of  twenty-four  authors  who  wrote  without 
collusion  '  The  Fate  of  Fenella,'  which 
appeared  serially  in  the  '  Gentlewoman ' 
and  was  published  in  1892. 

[Life,  by  Winifred  Stephens,  1905  ;  Roads 
to  Rome,  1901  ;  works  and  personal  know- 
ledge ;  Athen«um,  10  Dec.  1904.]    C.  P.  S. 

SERGEANT,  LEWIS  (1841-1902), 
journalist  and  author,  son  of  John  Sergeant, 
who  was  at  one  time  a  schoolmaster  at 
Cheltenham,  by  his  wife  Mary  Anne, 
daughter  of  George  Lewis,  was  bom  at 
Barrow-on-Huraber,Linco]nshire,  on  10  Nov. 
1841.  Adeline  Sergeant  [q.  v.  Suppl.  IL] 
was  Lewis's  first  cousin,  being  daughter  of 
Richard  Sergeant,  his  father's  brother. 

Lewis,  after  education  under  a  private 
tutor,  matriculated  at  St.  Catharine's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  in  1861,  graduating  B.A. 
with  mathematical  honours  in  1865.  At 
the  union  he  distinguished  himself  as  an 
ardent  liberal  and  supporter  of  Mr.  Glad- 
stone. On  leaving  college,  after  a  period 
as  assistant  master  under  Dr.  Hayman 
at  Cheltenham  grammar  school,  he  took 
to  journalism,  becoming  editor,  in  suc- 
cesion,  of  '  An  anti-Game  Law  Journal,' 
of  the  '  Examiner,'  and  of  the  '  Hereford 
Times.'  He  was  afterwards  long  con- 
nected with  the  '  Athenaeum '  and  with 
the  London  'Daily  Chronicle'  as  leader 
writer.  He  became  meanwhile  a  re- 
cognised authority  on  education,  was 
elected  to  the  council  of  the  College  of 
Preceptors,  and  edited  the  '  Educational 
Times'  from  1895  to  1902. 

Deeply  interested  in  modern  Greece,  he 
worked  zealously  in  Greek  interests.  From 
1878  onwards  he  acted  as  hon.  secretary 
of  the  Greek  committee  in  London.  He 
published  '  New  Greece '  in  the  same  year 
(republished  1879),  and  *  Greece '  in 
1880.  There  followed  'Greece  in  the 
Nineteenth  Centm"y  :  a  Record  of  Hellenic 
Emancipation  and  Progress,  1821-1897,' 
with  illustrations,  in  1897.  King  George 
of  Greece  bestowed  on  him  the  Order  of  the 
Redeemer  in  October  1878. 

Sergeant's  historical  writings  covered  a 
wide  ground,  and  include :  1.  '  England's 
Policy :  its  Traditions  and  Problems,' 
Edinburgh,  1881.  2.  'William  Pitt,'  in 
'  English  Political  Leaders '  series,  1882. 
3.  '  John  Wyclif ,'  in  '  Heroes  of  the  Nations  ' 
series,  1893.  4.  '  The  Franks '  in  '  Story  of 
the  Nations'  series,  1898.  He  also  wrote  a 
volume  of  verse  ;  a  novel,  *  The  Caprice  of 
Julia'  (1898) ;  and  other^fiction  pseudony- 


mously.  Sergeant  died  at  Bournemouth 
on  3  Feb.  1902.  He  married  on  12  April 
1871  Emma  Louisa,  daughter  of  James 
Robertson  of  Cheltenham,  and  left,  with 
other  children,  an  elder  son,  Philip  Walsing- 
ham  Sergeant,  author  of  historical  bio- 
graphies. 

[The  Times,  4  Feb.  1902 ;  Athenaeum,  8  Feb. 
1902;  Snhere  (with  portrait),  8  Feb.  1902; 
Who's  Who,  1901 ;  Hatton's  Journalistic  Lon- 
don, 1882  ;  private  information.]     C.  F.  S. 

SETON,  GEORGE  (1822-1908),  Scottish 
genealogist,  herald,  and  legal  writer,  only  son 
of  George  Seton  of  the  East  India  Company's 
service,  and  Margaret,  daughter  of  James 
Hunter  of  Seaside,  was  born  at  Perth  on 
25  June  1822.  He  was  the  representative  of 
the  Setons  of  Cariston,  senior  coheir  of  Sir 
Thomas  Seton  of  Olivestob  and  heir  of  a  line 
of  Mary  Seton,  one  of  *  the  Four  Maries '  of 
the  Queen  of  Scots.  He  was  brought  up  by 
his  widowed  mother,  and  after  attending  the 
High  School  and  University  of  Edinburgh, 
entered  on  11  Nov.  1841  Exeter  College, 
Oxford  (B.A.  J845  and  M.A.  1848).  He 
was  called  'to"  the  '^Scottish  bar  in  1846, 
but  did  not  persevere  in  seeking  to  obtain 
a  practice.  In  1854  he'  was  appointed 
secretary  to  the  registrar-general  for  Scot- 
land in  Edinburgh,  and  in  1862  superin- 
tendent of  t;he  civil  "^service  examinations 
in  Scotland ;  he  held  both  offices  till  1889. 
He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  St. 
Andrews  Boat  Club  (Edinburgh)  in  1846, 
the  first  vice-chairman  of  the  Society  for 
Improving  the  Condition  of  the  Poor,  a 
fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh 
and  of  the  Society  of 'Antiquaries  of  Scot- 
land. Keenly  interested  in  the  character- 
istics of  different  'nations  and  peoples, 
he  spent  much  of  his  time  in''traveliing, 
visiting  Russia,  Canada,  and  South  Africa. 
Over  six  feet  five  inches  in  height,'he  was 
also  of  fine  athletic  build  and  lithe  and 
active  to  an  advanced  age.  Owing  to 
his  great  height  he  occupied  the  position 
of  right-hand  man  in  the  royal  bodyguard 
of  Scottish  archers.  He  raised  in  1859 
a  company  of  forty  volunteer  ^grenadier 
artillerymen  (Midlothian  coast'  artillery), 
all  over  six  feet  high.  He  died  in  Edin- 
burgh on  14  Nov.  1908.  "^By  Sarah  Eliza- 
beth {d.  1883),  second  daughter  of  James 
Hunter  of  Thurston,  whom  he  married  in 
1849,  he  had  a  surviving  son,  George,  en- 
gaged in  Indian  tea-planting  industry  at 
first  in  Calcutta  and  then  in  London,  and 
three  daughters,  of  whom  two  predeceased 
him. 

Seton's  two  principal  works  are  *  The 


Severn 


293 


Sewell 


Law  and  Practice  of  Heraldry  in  Scotland ' 
(Edinburgh,  1863),  a  standard  work,  and 
the  minutely  learned  and  sumptuous  '  Me- 
moirs of  an  Ancient  House:  a  History  of 
the  Family  of  tJeton  during  Eight  Centuries ' 
(2  vols.,  privately  printed,  Edinburgh,  1896). 
Two  other  privately  printed  books  are  '  The 
Life  of  Alexander  iSeton,  Earl  of  Dumferm- 
line.  Lord  Chancellor  of  Scotland '  (Edin- 
burgh, 1882)  and  '  The  House  of  Moncrielf ' 
for  bir  Alexander  MoncrieflE,  K.C.B.  (Edin- 
burgh, 1890).      His  other  works  include : 

I.  '  Genealogical  Tables  of  the  Kings  of 
England  and  Scotland,'  1845.  2.  '  Treat- 
ment of  Social  Evils,'  1853.  3.  '  Sketch  of 
the  History  and  Imperfect  Condition  of 
the  Parochial  Records  of  Scotland,'  1854. 
4.  '  Practical  Analysis  of  the  Acts  relating 
to  the  Registration  of  Births,  Deaths  and 
Marriages,'  1854  ;  5th  edit.  1861.  5.  '  Cakes, 
Leeks,  Puddings,  and  Potatoes'  (a  lecture 
on  the  national  characteristics  of  the  United 
Kingdom),  1864  ;  2nd  edit.  1865.  6. 'Gossip 
about  Letters  and  Letter  Writers,'  1870.  7. 
'  The  Convent  of  St.  Catherine  of  Sienna  near 
Edinburgh,'  1871.  8.  '  The  Social  Pyramid,' 
1878.  9.  '  St.  Kilda,  Past  and  Present,'  1878. 
10.  '  Amusements   for    the    People,'    1880. 

II.  '  Budget  of  Anecdotes  relating  to  the 
C^irrent  Century,'  1^86;  3rd  edit.  1903. 
He  also  contributed  various  papers  to  the 
'  Transactions '  of  the  Edinburgh  Royal 
Society  and  the  Scottish  Society  of 
Antiquaries. 

[Who's  Who  ;  The  Times,  16  Nov.  1908 ; 
Scotsman,  16  Nov.  1908 ;  Seton's  History 
of  the  House  of  Seton,  which  includes  a 
biography  of  himself ;  Poster's  Alumni 
Oxonienses.]  T.  F,  H. 

SEVERN,  WALTER  (1830-1904),  water- 
colour  artist,  born  at  Frascati,  near  Rome, 
on  12  Oct.  1830,  was  eldest  son  of  Joseph 
Severn  [q.v.]  by  his  wife  EUzabeth,  daugh- 
ter of  Archibald,  Lord  Montgomerie.  Hia 
brother  Arthur  became  a  distinguished 
landscape  painter,  and  his  sister  Mary,  who 
married  Sir  Charles  Newton  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I], 
was  a  clever  figure  painter.  W  alter  was  sent 
in  1843  with  his  brother  Arthur  to  Westmin- 
ster School,  and  from  an  early  age  showed 
a  fondness  for  art.  In  1852  he  entered 
the  civil  service,  and  was  for  thirty-three 
years  an  officer  in  the  education  department. 
Meanwhile  he  took  a  lively  interest  in 
varied  branches  of  art.  In  1857,  with  his 
friend^Charles  Eastlake  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  he 
started  the  making  of  art  furmture.  In 
1865  he  made  a  vigorous  effort  to  resuscitate 
the  almost  forgotten  craft  of  art  needle- 
work and  embroidery,  for  skill  in  which 


he  earned  medals  in  South  Kensington  and 
much  encouragement  from  Ruskin.  But 
his  leisure  was  chiefiy  devoted  to  landscape 
painting  in  water-colours.  Fifty  of  his  water- 
colours  were  exhibited  in  1874  at  Agnew's 
Gallery  in  Bond  Street.  The  most  popular 
of  his  works,  '  Oiur  Boys,'  circulated  widely 
in  an  engraving.  He  also  made  illustra- 
tions for  Lord  Houghton's  poem  '  Good 
Night  and  Good  Mormng  '  in  1859.  In  1861 
he  published  an  illustrated  Prayer  Book,  and 
in  1865  an  illustrated  calendar.  In  1865 
Severn  instituted  the  Dudley  Gallery  Art 
Society.  The  Old  Water-colour  Society  had 
lately  rejected  his  broaier  Arthur  when 
he  applied  for  membership.  The  Institute 
of  Painters  in  W^ater-colours  also  seemed 
to  Severn  too  exclusive.  He  accordingly 
called  a  meeting  of  Miy  artists  at  his 
brother's  house,  when  Tom  Taylor  [q.  v.], 
art  critic  of  '  The  Times,'  took  the  chair, 
and  the  Dudley  Gallery  Art  Society  was  the 
outcome.  Exhibitions  were  held  annually 
at  the  Egyptian  HaU  in  Piccadilly  until 
its  demohtion  in  1909,  when  they  were 
continued  in  the  new  building  erected  on 
the  site  of  the  haU.  The  artists  who  sent 
pictures  included  Albert  and  Henry  Moore, 
George  Leslie,  Burue-Jun  s,  and  Watts. 
The  merit  of  the  Dudley  Society's  exhibi- 
tions led  the  Institute  of  Painters  in  Water- 
colours  in  1883  to  elect  several  of  its 
members  'en  bloc,'  including  Severn's 
brother  Arthur,  but  not  himself.  Severn 
was  elected  president  of  the  Dudley  Society 
in  1883,  and  held  office  till  his  death  on 
22  Sept.  1904  at  Earl's  Court  Square. 

Examples  of  Severn's  work  are  at  the 
National  Galleries  of  Melbourne,  Sydney, 
and  Adelaide,  There  is  a  portrait  of  him 
painted  by  C.  Perugmi. 

He  married  on  28  Dec.  1866  Mary 
Dalrymple,  daughter  of  Sir  Charles  Dal- 
rymple  Fergusson,  fifth  baronet,  by  whom 
he  had  five  sons  and  one  daughter. 

[W'iUiam  Sharp's  Life  and  Letters  of  Joseph 
Severn ;  Gordon's  Life  of  Dean  Buckland ; 
The  Times,  23  Sept.  1904 ;  private  information.] 

F.  W.  G-N. 

SEWELL,  ELIZABETH  MISSING 
(1815-1906),  author,  bom  at  High  Street, 
Newport,  Isle  of  Wight,  on  19  Feb.  1815,  was 
third  daughter  in  a  family  of  seven  sons 
and  five  daughters  of  Thomas  SeweU 
(1775-1842),  soficitor,  of  Newport,  and  his 
wife  Jane  Edwards  (1773-1848).  She  was 
sister  of  Henry  Sewell  [q.  v.],  of  James 
Edwards  SeweU  [q.  v.  Suppl.  il],  warden 
of  New  College,  Oxford,  ot  Richard  Clarke 
Sewell  [q.  v.],  and  of  William  Sewell  (1804r- 


Sewell 


294 


Sewell 


1874)  [q.  V.].  Elizabeth  was  educated 
first  at  Miss  Crooke's  school  at  Newport, 
and  afterwards  at  the  Misses  Aldridge's 
school,  Bath.  At  the  age  of  fifteen  she  went 
home,  and  joined  her  sister  Ellen,  two  years 
her  senior,  in  teaching  her  younger  sisters. 

About  1840  her  brother  William  intro- 
duced her  to  some  of  the  leaders  of  the 
Oxford  movement,  among  others,  Keble, 
Newman,  and  Henry  Wilberforce.  Influ- 
enced by  the  religious  stir  of  the  period, 
she  published  in  1840,  in  '  The  Cottage 
Monthly,'  '  Stories  illustrative  of  the  Lord's 
Prayer,'  which  appeared  in  book  form  in 
1843.  Like  all  her  early  works  these 
'  stories '  were  represented  to  have  been 
edited  by  her  brother  William. 

The  family  experienced  money  difficulties 
through  the  failure  of  two  local  banks, 
and  the  father  died  in  1842  deep  in  debt. 
Elizabeth  and  the  other  children  undertook 
to  pay  off  the  creditors,  and  set  aside  each 
year,  from  her  literary  earnings,  a  certain 
sum  until  all  was  liquidated.  Until  1844  the 
family  lived  at  Pidford  or  Ventnor,  but  in 
that  year  Mrs.  Sewell  and  her  daughters 
settled  at  Sea  View,  Bonchurch.  Elizabeth 
bought  the  house,  enlarged  it  in  1854,  and 
later  changed  the  name  to  AshcHff. 

In  1844  Miss  Sewell  published  '  Amy 
Herbert,'  a  well  written  tale  for  girls,  em- 
bodying AngUcan  views.  It  has  been  many 
times  reprinted  and  has  enjoyed  great 
success  both  in  England  and  in  America.  In 
1846  there  followed  two  of  the  three  parts 
of  '  Laneton  Parsonage,'  a  tale  for  children 
on  the  practical  use  of  a  portion  of  the 
Church  Catechism.  She  interrupted  her 
work  on  this  book  to  pubhsh  '  Margaret 
Perceval '  (1847),  in  which  at  the  suggestion 
of  her  brother  William  she  urged  on  young 
people,  in  view  of  the  current  secessions 
to  Rome,  the  claims  of  the  English  church. 
The  third  part  of  '  Laneton  Parsonage ' 
appeared  in  1848. 

Her  mother  died  in  1847,  and  in  1849 
Miss  Sewell  made  an  expedition  to  the 
Lakes  with  her  Bonchurch  neighbours 
Captain  and  Lady  Jane  Swinburne  and 
their  son  Algernon,  the  poet,  then  a  boy  of 
twelve.  They  visited  Wordsworth  at  Rydal 
Mount.  In  1852  she  published  'The 
Experience  of  Life,'  a  novel  largely  based 
on  her  own  experience  and  observations ; 
her  most  notable  literary  production. 

Miss  Sewell  had  now  assumed  respon- 
sibility for  the  financial  affairs  of  the 
family,  and  finding  that  her  writing  was 
not  sufiiciently  lucrative,  she  and  her  sister 
Ellen  (1813-1905)  decided  to  take  pupUs. 
They  never  regarded  their  venture   as   a 


school,  but  as  a  '  family  home,'  which  they 
conducted  till  1891.  They  began  with 
six  girls,  including  their  nieces.  Seven 
was  the  customary  number.  Miss  Sewell 
defined  her  methods  of  education  in  her 
'  Principles  of  Education,  drawn  from 
Nature  and  Revelation,  and  applied  to 
Female  Education  in  the  Upper  Classes ' 
(1865).  Good  accounts  of  the  life  at  Ashcliff 
are  given  in  Miss  Whitehead's  '  Recollections 
of  Miss  Elizabeth  Sewell  and  her  Sisters ' 
(1910,  pp.  15-26  and  pp.  33-42)  and  in 
Mrs.  Hugh  Eraser's  '  A  Diplomatist's  Life  in 
Many  Lands'  (1910,  pp.  220-32) ;  both  the 
writers  were  pupils.  Miss  Sewell  defied  the 
demands  of  examinations,  and  made  her 
pupils  read  widely,  and  take  an  interest  in 
the  questions  of  the  day  (cf.  her  article 
'  The  Reign  of  Pedantry  in  Girls'  Schools '  in 
Nineteenth  Century,  1888).  She  herself  gave 
admirable  lessons  in  general  history.  The 
holidays  were  often  passed  abroad,  and  in 
1860  Miss  Sewell*  spent  five  months  in  Italy 
and  Germany,  the  outcome  of  which  was 
a  volume  entitled  '  Impressions  of  Rome, 
Florence,  and  Turin '  (1862).  She  was  in 
Germany  again  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war 
of  1870  (cf.  Autobiography,  pp.  185-9). 
On  visits  to  London  and  Oxford  she  met 
among  others  Miss  Yonge,  Dean  Stanley, 
and  Robert  Browning.  She  had  made 
Tennyson's  acquaintance  in  the  Isle  of 
Wight  in  1857. 

In  1866  Miss  Sewell,  convinced  of  the  need 
of  better  education  for  girls  of  the  middle 
class,  founded  at  Ventnor  St.  Boniface 
School,  which  came  to  have  a  building  of 
its  own  and  to  be  known  as  St.  Boniface 
Diocesan  School.  Its  many  years'  pro- 
sperity was  gradually  checked  by  the  High 
Schools  which  came  into  being  in  1872. 
The  death  of  her  sister  Emma  in  1897 
caused  deep  depression,  and  her  brain 
became  gradually  clouded.  She  died  at 
Ashcliff,  Bonchurch,  on  17  Aug.  1906,  and 
was  buried  in  the  churchyard  there.  A 
prayer  desk  was  put  up  in  memory  of 
her  by  pupils  and  friends  in  Bonchurch 
church,  where  there  is  also  a  tablet  com- 
memorating Miss  Sewell  and  her  two  sisters. 

Miss  Sewell's  influence  over  yoimg  people 
was  helped  by  her  dry  humour.  Despite 
her  firm  Anglican  convictions,  she  won  the 
ear  of  those  who  held  other  views.  She 
was  an  accomplished  letter  writer.  Of 
small  stature,  with  well-marked  features, 
and  fine  brown  eyes,  she  was  painted  by 
Miss  Porter  in  1890.  That  portrait  and 
some  sketches  of  her  by  her  sister  Ellen 
are  in  possession  of  Miss  Eleanor  Sewell  at 
AshcUff. 


Sewell 


295 


Shand 


Between  1847  and  1868  Miss  Sewell 
published,  besides  those  already  mentioned, 
seven  tales,  of  which  '  Ursula '  (1858)  is  the 
most  important.  She  wrote  also  many 
devotional  works  and  schoolbooks.  Of 
the  former  '  Thoughts  for  Holy  Week ' 
(1857)  and  '  Preparation  for  the  Holy  Com- 
munion' (1864)  have  been  often  reprinted, 
as  late  as  1907  and  1910  respectively.  Her 
schoolbooks  chiefly  deal  with  history,  and 
two  volumes  of  'Historical  Selections' 
(1868)  were  written  in  collaboration  with 
Miss  Yonge.  Miss  Sewell  contributed  to 
the  '  Monthly  Packet.'  Her  autobiography 
appeared  in  1907. 

[The  Times,  18  Aug.  1906  ;  Autobiography 
of  Elizabeth  M.  Sewell,  ed.  Eleanor  L.  Sewell, 
1907;  C.  M.  W[hitehead]'s  Recollections  of 
Miss  Elizabeth  Sewell  and  her  Sisters,  1910  ; 
Mountague  Charles  Owen's  The  Sewells  of 
the  Isle  of  Wight ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  private 
information.]  E.  L. 

SEWELL,  JAMES  EDWARDS  (1810- 
1903),  warden  of  New  College,  Oxford, 
bom  at  Newport,  Isle  of  Wight,  on  25  Dec. 
1810,  was  seventh  child  and  sixth  son 
of  Thomas  SeweU,  solicitor,  of  Newport, 
by  his  wife  Jane,  daughter  of  Rev.  John 
Edwards,  curate  of  Newport.  He  was  one 
of  a  family  of  twelve,  which  included  Richard 
Clarke  SeweU,  legal  writer  [q.  v.],  WUham 
SeweU,  divine  [q.  v.],  Henry  SeweU,  first 
premier  of  New  Zealand  [q.  v.],  and 
Elizabeth  Missing  SeweU  [q.  v.  Suppl.  11], 
authoress.  Admitted  a  scholar  of  Win- 
chester College  in  1821,  James  became  a 
probationary  feUow  of  New  CoUege,  Oxford, 
in  1827,  and  a  full  feUow  in  1829.  He 
graduated  B.A.  in  1832,  proceeding  M.A. 
in  1835,  B.D.  and  D.D.  in  1860,  and 
was  ordained  deacon  in  1834  and  priest 
in  1836.  Except  for  a  few  months  in 
1834^5,  when  he  was  ciirate  to  Arch- 
deacon Heathcote  [q.  v.]  at  Hursley,  he 
resided  in  New  College  from  1827  to  his 
death  in  1903.  He  filled  successively 
every  office  in  the  coUege,  and  in  1860  was 
elected  warden.  He  took  a  large  part  in 
university  affairs,  was  the  first  secretary 
of  the  Oxford  local  examinations  delegacy, 
and  from  1874  to  1878  was  vice-chancellor. 
He  actively  aided  in  the  preservation  and 
arrangement  of  the  MS.  records  in  the 
Ubrary  of  the  coUege.  The  chief  share 
in  the  growth  of  New  CoUege  during 
his  long  wardenship  is  to  be  attributed 
to  his  coUeagues,  but  SeweU  loyally 
accepted  changes  which  did  not  commend 
themselves  to  his  own  judgment.  It  was 
largely  owing  to  him  that  there   was   no 


break  in  the  continuity  of  coUege  tradition 
and  feeling,  and  that  older  generations  of 
Wykehamists  were  reconciled  to  the  reforms 
made  by  successive  commissions  and  by 
the  coUege  itself,  Sewell  died  unmarried 
in  the  warden's  lodgings.  New  CoUege,  on 
29  January  1903,  and  was  bviried  in  the 
cloisters  of  the  college.  A  portrait  by 
Sir  Hubert  von  Herkomer  (which  has  been 
engraved)  hangs  in  the  hall  of  New  CoUege. 
A  cartoon  portrait  by  '  Spy '  appeared  in 
'Vanity  Fair'  in  1894.  SeweU  compiled 
a  list  of  the  wardens  and  fellows  of  New 
CoUege,  with  notes  on  their  careers ;  the 
MS.  is  preserved  in  the  college  Ubrary. 

[The  Sewells  of  the  Isle  of  Wight,  by 
Mountague  Charles  Owen  (privately  printed) ; 
Rashdall  and  Rait's  New  CoUege  (Oxford 
College  Histories);  New  College,  1856-1906, 
by  Hereford  B.  George,  1906.]        R.   S.   R. 

SHAND  (afterwards  Buens),  ALEX- 
ANDER, Baron  Sha^jd  of  Woodhouse 
(1828-1904),  Scottish  judgs  and  lord  of 
appeal,  bom  at  Aberdeen  on  13  Dec.  1828, 
was  son  of  Alexander  Shand,  merchant  in 
Aberdeen,  by  his  wife  Louisa,  daughter  of 
John  Whyte,  M.D.,  of  Banff.  His  grand- 
father, John  Shand,  was  parish  minister 
of  Kintore.  Losing  his  father  in  early 
boyhood,  he  was  taken  to  Glasgow  by  his 
mother,  who  there  married  WiUiam  Bums, 
writer,  in  whose  office  her  son  worked  as  a 
clerk  while  attending  lectures  at  Glasgow 
University  (1842-8).  He  assumed  the  sur- 
name of  Bums,  and  was  a  law  student  at 
Edinburgh  University  (1848-52),  spending 
during  the  period  a  short  time  at  Heidel- 
berg University.  He  becam?  a  member  of 
the  Scots  Law  Society  and  of  the  Juridical 
Society  (17  March  1852),  and  passed  to 
the  Scottish  bar  on  26  Nov.  1853.  His 
progress  was  rapid,  and  he  was  soon  in 
full  practice.  In  1860  he  was  appointed 
advocate  depute,  in  1862  sheriff  of  Kin- 
cardine, and  in  1869  of  Haddington  and 
Berwick.  In  1872  he  was  raised  to  the 
bench.  After  serving  with  great  dis- 
tinction as  a  judge  for  eighteen  years,  he 
retired,  and  settled  in  London  in  1890. 

On  21  Oct.  1890  he  was  swom  of  the 
privy  council,  and  on  1 1  November  f oUowing 
took  his  seat  at  the  board  of  the  judicial 
committee  (under  the  AppeUate  Jurisdic- 
tions Act,  1887,  50  &  51  Vict.  c.  70,  sect.  3) 
as  a  privy  counciUor  who  had  held  '  a 
high  judicial  position.'  He  was  elected 
an  honorary  bencher  of  Gray's  Inn  on 
23  March  1892.  On  20  August  of  that  year 
he  was  raised  to  the  peerage  as  Baron  Shand 
of  Woodhoiise,  Dumfriesshire,  and  for  twelve 


Shand 


296 


Shand 


years  sat  in  the  House  of  Lords  as  a  lord 
of  appeal.  Of  these,  one  of  the  last,  and  by 
far  the  most  important,  was  the  appeal  by 
the  minority  of  the  Free  Church  of  Scotland 
against  the  judgment  of  the  Court  of  Session 
which  rejected  the  minority's  claim  to  the 
whole  property  of  the  Free  Church  on 
union  with  the  United  Presbyterians.  Six 
lords  of  appeal  heard  the  arguments,  which 
finished  on  7  Dec.  1903.  Judgment  was 
reserved.  Shand  and  two  other  lords  were 
believed  to  uphold  the  judgment  of  the 
Court  of  Session ;  but  on  6  March  1904 
Shand  died  in  London,  and  was  buried  at 
Kintore,  Aberdeenshire.  In  consequence 
of  his  death  the  appeal  was  re-heard  by 
seven  judges,  who,  on  1  August  1904, 
by  a  majority  of  five  to  two,  reversed 
the  judgment  under  review,  and  gave  the 
whole  property  of  the  Free  Church  to 
the  small  minority  which  had  opposed 
the  union.  The  unfortunate  effects  of  this 
decision  were  afterwards  partially  remedied 
by  a  commission,  appointed  in  1905,  under 
Mr.  Balfour's  administration,  which  dis- 
tributed the  property  on  an  equitable  basis 
(5  Edw.  Vn,  c.  12). 

In  politics  Shand  was  a  liberal,  but  never 
prominent.  He  took  a  useful  share  in 
pubhc  business,  was  president  of  the  Watt 
Institute  and  School  of  Arts  at  Edinburgh, 
an  active  member  of  the  Educational 
Endowments  Commission  of  1882,  and  in 
Jan.  1894  was  nominated  by  the  speaker 
of  the  House  of  Commons  chairman  of  the 
coal  industry  conciliation  board.  He  wrote 
letters  to  '  The  Times '  on  law  reform,  and 
frequently  delivered  lectures  to  public 
bodies  on  that  subject,  publishing  addresses 
in  favour  of  the  appointment  of  a  minister 
of  justice  for  Great  Britain  (before  the 
Scots  Law  Society,  1874) ;  on  '  the  liability 
of  employers :  a  system  of  insurance  by 
the  mutual  contributions  of  masters  and 
workmen  the  best  provision  for  accidents ' 
(before  the  Glasgow  Juridical  Society,  1879) ; 
and  on  technical  education  (before  the 
Watt  Institute  and  School  of  Arts,  1882). 
He  was  made  honorary  LL.D.  of  Glasgow 
in  1873,  and  D.C.L.  of  Oxford  in  1895. 

Shand  married  in  1857  Emily  Merehna 
{d.  1911),  daughter  of  John  Clarke  Meymott, 
but  had  no  family.  He  was  of  unusually 
small  stature.  A  portrait  of  him,  by  Sir 
George  Reid,  hangs  in  one  of  the  committee 
rooms  at  Gray's  Inn.  A  caricature  by 
*  Spy'  appeared  in  '  Vanity  Fair  '  in  1903. 

[Scotsman,  and  The  Times,  7  March  1904 ; 
Records  of  the  Juridical  Society ;  Roll  of 
Faculty  of  Advocates  ;  Law  Reports,  Appeals, 
1904,  pp.  515-764.]  G.  W.  T.  0. 


SHAND,  ALEXANDER  INNES  (1832- 
1907),  journalist  and  critic,  bom  at 
Fettercairn,  Kincardineshire,  on  2  July 
1832,  was  only  child  of  William  Shand  of 
Arnhalt,  Fettercairn,  by  his  second  wife, 
Christina  {d.  1855)  daughter  of  Alexander 
Innes  of  Pitmedden,  Aberdeenshire.  His 
father  possessed  a  considerable  estate  in 
Demerara,  but  his  income  was  greatly 
reduced  on  the  abolition  of  slavery.  The 
family  then  moved  to  Aberdeen,  where 
Alexander,  after  being  educated  at  Blair 
Lodge  school,  entered  the  vmiversity, 
graduating  M.A.  in  1852. 

Declining  an  offer  of  a  commission  in  the 
12th  Bengal  cavalry,  owing  to  his  widowed 
mother's  objection  to  his  going  abroad, 
he  turned  to  the  law.  But  in  1855,  on  his 
mother's  death,  he  began  a  series  of  pro- 
longed and  systematic  European  tours. 
When  at  home  he  engaged  in  sport  and 
natural  history  on  the  estate  of  Major 
John  Ramsay,  a  cousin,  at  Straloch  in  Aber- 
deenshire. In  1865  he  was  admitted  to  the 
Scottish  bar  and,  marrying,  settled  in  Edin- 
burgh. Owing  to  his  wife's  health  he  soon 
migrated  to  Sydenham,  and  while  there 
he  discovered  lus  true  vocation.  After  con- 
tributing papers  on  '  Turkey,'  *  America,' 
and  other  subjects  during  1867  to  the 
'  Imperial  Review,'  a  short-lived  conser- 
vative paper  under  the  editorship  of 
Henry  CecU  Raikes  [q.  v.],  he  began 
writing  for  '  The  Times '  and  for  '  Black- 
wood's Magazine,'  and  also  joined  the 
brilliant  staff  of  John  Douglas  Cook  [q.  v.], 
editor  of  the  '  Saturday  Review.'  To  these 
three  pubUcations  he  remained  a  proUfic 
contributor  for  life,  although  at  the  same 
time  he  wrote  much  elsewhere.  '  He  fluked 
himself,'  he  wrote,  '  into  a  literary  income  ' 
{Day^  of  the  Past).  But  although  he  wrote 
too  rapidly  and  fluently  to  be  concise  or 
always  accurate,  his  habit  of  constant 
travel,  wide  reading,  good  memory,  and 
powers  of  observation  made  him  a  first- 
rate  journalist.  To  '  The  Times  '  he  contri- 
buted biographies  of,  among  others,  Tenny- 
son, Lord  Beaconsfield,  and  Napoleon  III 
(cf.  Shand's  '  Memories  of  The  Times,' 
Cornhill  Mag.  April  1904),  as  well  as 
descriptive  articles  from  abroad,  from  the 
west  of  Ireland  and  the  highlands  of 
Scotland,  several  series  of  which  were 
collected  for  separate  issue.  He  was  also 
an  occasional  correspondent  for  the  news- 
paper during  the  Franco-German  war 
(1870),  repubhshing  his  articles  as  '  On 
the  Trail  of  the  War.' 

Shand  at  the  same  time  wrote  novels 
which  enjoyed  some  success,  but  he  showed 


Shand 


297 


Sharp 


to  greater  advantage  in  biography.  In 
1895  he  published  a  Ufe  of  his  intimate 
friend,  Sir  Edward  Hamley  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I], 
which  reached  a  second  edition.  '  Old 
World  Travel '  (1903)  and  '  Days  of  the 
Past '  (1905),  consisting  mainly  of  later 
sketches  in  the  '  Saturday  Review,'  give 
a  charming  picture  of  Shand's  character, 
of  his  capacity  for  making  friends  with 
'  poachers,  gamekeepers,  railway  guards, 
coach  drivers,  railway  porters,  and  Swiss 
guides,'  and  of  his  experience  of  London 
clubs,  where  he  was  at  home  in  all  circles. 
A  tory  of  the  old  school,  he  imited  strong 
personal  convictions  with  large-hearted 
tolerance.  Among  his  friends  were  Gteorge 
Meredith,  Laurence  Ohphant,  and  George 
Smith  the  publisher.  He  was  devoted  to 
children  and  all  animals,  especially  dogs, 
was  a  fine  rider,  good  shot,  and  expert 
angler.  He  knew  how  to  cook  the  game 
he  killed,  and  wrote  well  on  culmary 
matters. 

In  1893  he  was  British  commissioner 
with  Sir  Philip  Cunliffe  Owen  at  the 
Paris  Exhibition.  He  was  busily  engaged 
in  writing  till  his  death,  which  took  place 
on  20  Sept.  1907  at  Edenbridge,  Kent.  He 
was^buried  in  the  churchyard  of  Crookham 
Hill.  He  married  on  25  July  1865  EUzabeth 
Blanche,  daughter  of  William  Champion 
Streatfeild,  of  Chart's  Edge,  Westerham, 
Kent.  She  died  on  6  June  1882,  leaving 
no  children. 

Shand  published,  besides  the  works 
mentioned :  1.  '  Against  Time,'  a  novel, 
1870.  2.  '  Shooting  the  Rapids,'  a  novel, 
1872.  3.  '  Letters  from  the  Highlands,' 
1884.  4.  'Letters  from  the  West  of 
Ireland,'  1885.  5.  'Fortune's  Wheel,'  a 
novel,  1886.  6.  'Half  a  Century,'  1887. 
7.  '  Kilcurra,'  a  novel,  1891.  8,  '  Moun- 
tain, Stream  and  Covert,'  1897.  9.  'The 
Lady  Grange,'  a  novel,  1897.  10.  'The 
War  in  the  Peninsula,'  1898.  11.  '  Shoot- 
ing '  (in  '  Haddon  Hall  Library '),  in  colla- 
boration, 1899.  12.  '  Life  of  General  John 
Jacob,'  1900.  13.  '  WeUington's  Lieu- 
tenants,' 1902.  14.  'The  Gun  Room,' 
1903.  15.  'Dogs'  (in  'Young  England 
Library'),  1903.  There  came  out  post- 
humously :  16.  '  Soldiers  of  Fortune,'  1907. 
17.  '  Memories  of  Gardens  '  (his  last  sketches 
in  the  '  Satiu-day  Review'),  1908. 

Shand  also  contributed  chapters  on 
'  Cookery '  to  8  vols,  of  the  '  Fur,  Fin,  and 
Feather'  series  (1898-1905),  and  prefixed 
a  memoir  to  Banglake's  'Eothen'  (1890 
edition). 

[Sir  Rowland  Blennerhassett's  memoir  pre- 
fixed to   Memories    of    Gardens,  1908 ;    The 


Times,  23  Sept.  1907;  Shand's  works, 
especially  Old  World  Travel  and  Days  of  the 
Past ;  private  information.]  W.  B.  D. 

SHARP,  WILLIAM,  writing  also  under 
the  pseudonym  of  Fiona  Macleod  (1855- 
1905),  romanticist,  born  at  Paisley,  on 
12  Sept.  1855,  was  eldest  son  of  David 
Galbraith  Sharp,  partner  in  a  mercantile 
house,  by  his  wife  Katherine,  eldest  daughter 
of  William  Brooks,  Swedish  vice-constd  at 
Glasgow.  The  Sharp  family  came  originally 
from  near  Dunblane,  ffis  mother  was 
partly  of  Celtic  descent,  but  he  owed  his 
peculiar  Celtic  predilections  either  to  the 
stories  and  songs  of  his  Highland  nurse  or 
to  visits  three  or  four  months  each  year  to 
the  shores  of  the  western  highlands.  After 
receiving  his  early  education  at  home  he  went 
to  Blair  Lodge  school,  from  which  with  some 
companions  he  ran  away  thrice,  the  last 
time  in  a  vain  attempt  to  get  to  sea  as 
stowaways  at  Grangemouth.  In  his  twelfth 
year  the  family  removed  to  Glasgow,  and 
he  went  as  day  scholar  to  the  Glasgow 
Academy.  At  the  University  of  Glasgow, 
which  he  entered  in  1871,  he  showed  abiUty 
in  the  class  of  English  literature ;  but 
it  was  mainly  through  access  to  the 
library  that  he  found  the  university  of 
advantage. 

After  spending  a  month  or  two  with  a 
band  of  gypsies,  he  was  placed  by  his  father, 
in  1874,  in  a  lawyer's  office  in  Glasgow, 
mainly  with  a  view  to  discipUne.  While 
faithful  to  his  office  duties,  he  devoted 
himself  to  reading,  the  theatres,  and  similar 
diversions,  allowing  himself  but  four  hours' 
sleep.  After  the  death  of  his  father  in  1876 
consumption  threatened,  and  he  went  on  a 
sailing  voyage  to  AustraUa.  Although  he 
enjoyed  a  tour  in  the  interior,  the  colonist's 
rough  life  was  uncongenial,  and  he  re- 
turned to  Scotland  resolved  to  'be  a  poet 
and  write  about  Mother  Nature  and  her 
inner  mysteries.'  Without  means  or  pro- 
spects,  he  was  about  to  join  the  Turkish 
army  against  Russia  in  1878  when  a  friend 
procured  him  a  clerkship  in  London  at  the 
City  of  Melbourne  Bank.  Meanwhile  he 
began  to  contribute  verses  to  periodicals, 
and  in  1881  he  had  the  '  extraordinary  good 
fortxme '  of  obtaining  from  Sir  Noel  Paton 
an  introduction  to  Dante  Gabriel  Rossetti, 
who  encouraged  him  with  kindly  criticism 
and  advice.  Through  Rossetti  he  obtained 
access  to  many  'Hterary  houses'  (see  Life, 
p.  53).  Failing  to  satisfy  the  requirements 
of  the  bank,  he  obtained  a  temporary 
post  in  the  Fine  Art  Society's  gallery  in 
Bond  Street;   but  soon  depending  wholly 


Sharp 


298 


Sharp 


on  his  pen  for  a  livelihood,  he  often  ran  risk 
of  starvation.      %  . 

At  the  end  of  "1882  Sharp  wrote  a  short 
life  of  Rossetti  (who  died  in  April  1882). 
In  1882,  too,  appeared  a  volume  of  poems, 
*  The  Human  Inheritance,'  which  obtained 
some  recognition  and  led  to  an  invitation 
from  the  editor  of  *  Harper's  Magazine  ' 
for  other  poems,  which  brought  him  40Z. 
A  cheque  for  200Z.  sent  him  by  an  un- 
known friend  enabled  him  to  study  art  in 
Italy  for  five  months  (1883-4).  He  con- 
tributed a  series  of  articles  on  Etruscan 
cities  to  the  'Glasgow  Herald,'  and  was 
appointed  art  critic  to  the  paper.  In  1884 
he  married  his  cousin  and  published  a 
second  volume  of  verse,  'Earth's  Voices,' 
vividly  impressionist,  but  somewhat  diffuse. 
In  1884  he  became  editor  of  the  '  Canter- 
bury Poets,'  contributing  himself  editions 
of  Shakespeare's  Sonnets  (1885),  English 
Sonnets  (1886),  American  Sonnets  (1889), 
and  Great  Odes  (1890).  For  a  series  of 
'Biographies  of  Great  Writers'  he  wrote 
on  Shelley  (1887),  Heine  (1888),  and  Brown- 
ing (1890).  He  also  published  '  The  Sport 
of  Chance'  (1888),  a  sensational  story,  for 
the  *  People's  Friend  ' ;  contributed  boys' 
stories  to  'Young  Folks,'  which  he  edited 
in  1887  ;  and  published  '  Romantic  Ballads 
and  Poems  of  Phantasy'  (1888;  2nd  edit. 
1889),  fluently  fanciful  but  lacking  in 
finish,  and  'The  Children  of  To-morrow' 
(1889),  a  romantic  tale,  in  which  he  voiced 
his  impatience  of  conventionaUty. 

A  visit  in  the  autumn  of  1889  to  the 
United  States  and  Canada  reawakened 
his  desire  to  wander.  After  a  stay  of  some 
months  in  the  simamer  of  1890  in  Scotland 
and  a  torn:  through  Germany,  he  went  in  the 
late  autumn  to  Rome,  where  he  wrote  a 
series  of  impressionist  unrhymed  poems  in 
irregular  metre,  '  Sospiri  di  Roma,'  printed 
for  private  circulation  in  1891.  In  the 
spring  of  that  year  he  left  Italy  for  Provence 
on  the  way  to  London,  where  he  completed 
the  '  life  and  Letters  of  Joseph  Severn ' 
(published  in  1892).  Subsequently  at 
Stuttgart  he  collaborated  with  the  American 
novelist,  Blanche  WiUis  Howard,  in  a 
novel,  'A  FeUowe  and  his  Wife'  (pubUshed 
in  1892).  In  the  winter  of  1891-2  he 
was  again  in  America,  when  through 
an  introduction  from  his  friend,  the 
American  poet,  E.  C.  Stedman,  he  had  an 
interview  with  Walt  Whitman.  He  also 
arranged  for  the  publication  in  America  of 
his  '  Romantic  Ballads '  and  '  Sospiri  di 
Roma '  in  one  volume,  under  the  title 
'Flower  o'  the  Vine'  (New  York,  1892). 
The  spring  of  1892  was  spent  in  Paris  and 


the  summer  in  London ;  and  in  the  autumn 
he  rented  Phenice  Croft,  a  cottage  in 
Sussex,  where,  probably  under  the  impulse 
of  the  Whitman  visit  and  in  a  fit  of 
irresponsible  high  spirits,  he  projected  the 
*  Pagan  Review,'  edited  by  himself  as 
W.  H.  Brooks  and  whoUy  written  by  him- 
self under  various  pseudonyms.  Only  one 
number  appeared  ;  and,  owing  to  his  wife's 
unsatisfactory  health,  he  set  himself  to 
the  completion  of  two  stories  for  'Young 
Folks,'  in  order  to  obtain  money  to  spend 
the  winter  in  North  Africa.  Returning  to 
England  in  the  spring  of  1893,  he,  while 
busy  with  articles  and  stories  for  the  maga- 
zines, prepared  a  series  of  dramatic  inter- 
ludes, entitled  '  Vistas ' — '  vistas  of  the  inner 
life  of  the  human  soul,  psychic  episodes ' 
(published  1894). 

At  Rome  in  1890  he  began  a  friendship 
with  a  lady  who,  'because  of  her  beauty, 
her  strong  sense  of  fife  and  of  the  joy  of 
•Ufe,'  stood  as  '^  symbol  of  the  heroic 
women  of  Greek  and  Celtic  days,  .  .  . 
unlocked  new  doors  '  within  him,  and  put 
him  '  in  touch  with  ancestral  memories ' 
[Ldfe,  p.  223).  Sharp  thenceforth  devoted 
himself  to  a  new  land  of  Hterary  work, 
penning  much  mystical  prose  and  verse 
under  the  pseudonym  of  '  Fiona  Macleod,' 
whose  identity  with  himself  he  carefully 
concealed.  Although  in  this  phase  of  his 
literary  production  there  was  no  collabora- 
tion with  the  lady  of  his  idealism,  he  yet 
beheved  'that  without  her  there  would 
have  been  no  Fiona  Macleod.'  Much  of  the 
'Fiona'  hterature  was  written  imder  the 
influence  of  a  kind  of  mesmeric  or  spiritual 
trance,  or  was  the  record  of  such  trances. 

The  first  of  the  books  which  Sharp  wrote 
under  the  pseudonym  of  'Fiona  Macleod' 
was  begun  at  Phenice  Croft  in  1893.  It 
appeared  in  1894  as  '  Pharais :  a  Romance  of 
the  Isles,'  and  Sharp  declared  it  to  have  been 
written  'with  the  pen  dipped  in  the  very 
ichor  of  my  life.'  The  '  Fiona '  series  was 
continued  in  1895  in  '  The  Mountain  Lovers,' 
'  more  elemental  still '  (1895),  and  *  The  Sin 
Eater,'  consisting  of  Celtic  tales  and  myths 
'  recaptured  in  £eams  '  (1896).  The  latter 
volume  was  pubUshed  by  Patrick  Geddes 
and  Colleagues,  a  firm  established  in  Edin- 
burgh by  Professor  Geddes,  with  Sharp  as 
Hterary  adviser,  for  the  publication  of  Celtic 
hterature  and  works  on  science.  There 
quickly  succeeded  '  The  Washer  of  the  Ford ' 
(1896),  a  collection  of  tales  and  legendary 
moralities  ;  '  Green  Fire,'  a  Breton  romance 
(1896),  a  portion  of  which,  entitled  '  The 
Herdsman,'  was  included  in  the  '  Dominion 
of  Dreams '  (1899 ;  revised  American  edit. 


Sharp 


299 


Sharpe 


1901 ;  German  trans,  Leipzig,  1905) ;  'From 
the  Hills  of  Dream,'  poems  and  '  prose 
rhythms  '  (Edinb.  1896  ;  new  edit.  Lend. 
1907) ;  'The  Laughter  of  Peterkin,'  a  Christ- 
mas book  of  Celtic  tales  for  children  (1897) ; 
and  '  The  Divine  Adventure  ;  lona  ;  By 
SundowTi  Shores '  (1900),  a  series  of  essays. 
A  Celtic  play,  by  'Fiona,'  'The  House  of 
Usna,'  was  performed  by  the  Stage  Society 
at  the  Globe  Theatre  on  29  April  1900  ;  and 
after  its  appearance  in  the  '  National  Review ' 
on  1  Jrdy  was  issued  in  book  form  in  America 
in  1903.  Another  drama,  '  The  Immortal 
Hour,'  was  printed  in  the  'Fortnightly 
Review'  (Nov.  1900  ;  reissued  posthumously 
in  America  in  1907  and  in  London  in  1908). 
'  Fiona '  was  also  a  contributor  of  articles 
to  periodicals,  many  of  which  were 
collected,  as  'The  Winged  Destiny'  (1904) 
and  '  Where  the  Forest  murmurs '  (1906). 
Selections  of  'Fiona'  tales  appeared  in  the 
Tauchnitz  series  as  '  Wind  and  Wave ' 
(Leipzig,  1902;  German  trans.  Leipzig, 
1905  ;  Danish  trans.  Stockholm,  1910),  and 
as  '  The  Sunset  of  Old  Tales '  (1905).  A 
uniform  edition  of  '  Fiona's '  works  was 
published  in  England  in  1910. 

The  secret  of  Sharp's  responsibilities 
for  the  '  Fiona '  literature  was  weU  kept 
in  his  lifetime.  He  seduloiisly  encouraged 
the  popular  assumption  that  '  Fiona 
Macleod '  was  a  young  lady  endowed  with 
'  the  dreamy  Celtic  genius.'  Sharp  con- 
tributed to  '  Who's  Who '  a  fictitious 
memoir  of  '  Fiona  Macleod,'  describing 
her  favourite  recreations  as  'boating, 
hill-cUmbing,  and  hstening,'  and  he  corre- 
sponded with  her  admiring  readers  through 
the  hand  of  his  sister.  Educated  High- 
land Celts  detected  in  the  books  the 
imperfection  of  the  supposed  lady's  Celtic 
equipment.  While  her  work  reflected  the 
influence  of  old  Celtic  paganism,  it  was 
chiefly  coloured  by  a  rapturous  worship  of 
nature  and  mirrored  the  insistent  vividness 
and  weirdness  of  dreams. 

Meanwhile  Sharp,  under  his  own  name, 
found  it  needful,  both  for  pecuniary 
reasons  and  for  the  preservation  of  the 
'  Fiona '  mystery,  to  be  as  productive  as 
before.  Fiction  mainly  occupied  him. 
Of  two  volumes  of  short  stories,  one,  '  The 
Gypsy  Christ,'  published  in  America  in 
1895,  was  reissued  in  1896  in  England  as 
'  Madge  o'  the  Pool,'  and  the  other,  '  Ecce 
PueUa,'  appeared  in  London  in  1896.  Later 
works  of  fiction  were  '  Wives  in  Exile,'  a 
comedy  in  romance  (Boston,  Mass.  1896; 
London  1898)  and  '  Silence  Farm,'  a  tale  of 
the  Lowlands  (1899).  With  Sirs.  Sharp  he 
edited  in  1896 '  Lyra  Celtica,'  an  anthology  of 


I  Celtic  poetry,  with  introduction  and  notes  ; 
and  there  followed  '  The  Progress  of  Art  in 
the  Century'  (1902;  2nd  edit.  1906)  and 
'  Literary  Geography  '  (from  the  '  Pall  Mall 
Magazine')  (1904;  2nd  edit.  1907).  In  1896-7 
he  was  also  editor  of  a  quarterly  periodical, 
the  '  Evergreen,'  issued  by  the  Grades  firm. 
Two  volumes  of  papers,  critical  and  remi- 
niscent, containing  some  of  the  best  work 
of  WiUiam  Sharp,  are  included  in  a  reissue 
of  some  of  his  writings  (1912). 

The  '  Fiona  '  development,  implying  the 
'  continual  play  of  the  two  forces  in  him, 
or  of  the  two  sides  of  his  nature,'  produced 
*  a  tremendous  strain  on  his  physical  and 
mental  resources,  and  at  one  time,  1897-8, 
threatened  him  with  a  complete  nervous 
coUapse '  [lAfe,  p.  223).  He  found  reUef 
in  travel  and  change  of  scene :  the  Highlands, 
America,  Rome,  Sicily,  Greece,  were  all  in- 
cluded in  a  constantly  recurring  itinerary. 
But  his  restless  energy  gradually  imder- 
mined  his  constitution.  After  a  cold  caught 
during  a  drive  in  the  Alcantara  valley  in 
Sicily  he  died  at  Castle  Maniace,  the  home 
of  his  friend,  the  Duke  of  Bronte,  to  the 
west  of  Mount  Etna,  on  14  Dec.  1905. 
He  was  bmied  in  a  woodland  cemetery 
on  the  hillside,  where  an  lona  cross,  carved 
in  marble,  has  been  erected.  He  left  a  letter, 
to  be  communicated  to  his  friends,  explain- 
ing why  he  found  it  necessary  not  to 
disclose  his  identity  with  '  Fiona.' 

On  31  Oct.  1884  Sharp  married  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  his  father's  elder  brother, 
Thomas  Sharp,  by  Agnes,  daughter  of 
Robert  Farquharson  of  Breda  and  Allargue; 
he  became  secretly  pledged  to  her  in 
September  1875.  There  were  no  children 
of  the  marriage. 

Sharp  was  tall,  handsome,  fair-haired, 
and  blue-eyed.  A  painted  portrait  of  him 
by  Daniel  Wehrschinidt  and  a  pastel  by 
Charles  Ross  are  in  the  possession  of  h^ 
widow.  There  are  also  etchings  by  William 
Strang  and  Sir  Charles  Hohroyd. 

[Memoir  by  his  wife,  Elizabeth  A.  Sharp, 
1910 ;  Fiona  Macleod,  by  Mr.  Ernest  Rhys, 
in  Century  Mag.,  May  1907  ;  Academy,  16  Dec. 
1905;  Dublin  Review,  Oct.  1911;  informa- 
tion from  Mrs.  Sharp.]  T.  F.  H. 

SHARPE,  RICHARD  BOWDLER 
(1847-1909),  ornithologist,  was  bom  on  22 
Nov.  1847,  at  1  Skinner  Street,  Snow  Hill, 
London,  where  his  father,  Thomas  Bowdler 
Sharpe,  edited  and  published  '  Sharpe' s 
London  Magazine.'  His  grandfather, 
Lancelot  Sharpe,  was  rector  of  All  Hallows 
Staining,  and  headmaster  of  St.  Saviour's 
grammar  school,   Southwark.     From    the 


Sharpe 


300 


Sharpe 


age  of  six  till  nine  Sharpe  was  under  the 
care  of  an  aunt,  Mrs.  Magdalen  Wallace, 
widow  of  the  headmaster  of  Sevenoaks 
grammar  school,  and  herself  a  good 
classical  scholar,  who  kept  a  preparatory 
school  at  Brighton.  He  afterwards  gained 
a  King's  scholarship  at  Peterborough 
grammar  school,  where  his  cousin,  the 
Rev.  James  Wallace,  was  master,  and  he 
became  a  choir-boy  in  the  cathedral ; 
but  subsequently  he  migrated  to  Lough- 
borough grammar  school  when  his  cousin 
was  appointed  master  there. 

From  1863  to  1865  Sharpe  was  a  clerk 
with  Messrs,  W.  H,  Smith  and  Son.  From 
1865  to  1866  he  was  in  the  employment 
of  Bernard  Quaritch,  the  bookseller,  where 
he  had  access  to  the  finest  books  about 
birds ;  and  from  1866  to  1872  he  was  the 
first  Hbrarian  to  the  Zoological  Society. 

Meanwhile  he  was  from  boyhood  devoted 
to  the  study  of  birds,  carefully  observing 
them,  and  enjoying  a  day's  shooting.  When 
about  sixteen,  he  began  the  '  Monograph  of 
Kingfishers,'  which  was  issued  in  quarterly 
parts  (1868-71).  Prof.  Alfred  Newton 
declared  the  work  of  the  youthful  author, 
'  though  still  incomplete  as  regards  their 
anatomy,'  to  be  '  certainly  one  of  the  best 
of  its  class.'  One  hundred  and  twenty- 
five  species  were  described,  and  nearly  all 
were  '  beautifully  figured  by  Keulemans.' 

Sharpe  then  began  a  comprehensive 
'  History  of  the  Birds  of  Europe,'  in  colla- 
boration with  Mr.  H.  E.  Dresser ;  but 
after  fifteen  parts  were  issued  he  abandoned 
the  project  on  his  appointment,  in  1872,  at 
the  recommendation  of  Dr.  John  Edward 
Gray  [q.  v.],  keeper  of  zoology  in  the 
British  Museum,  to  the  post  of  senior 
assistant  in  Gray's  own  department,  to 
take  charge  of  the  birds.  In  1895,  on  the 
recommendation  of  Sir  William  Flower, 
the  director  of  the  museum,  a  new  post, 
that  of  assistant  keeper  of  vertebrates, 
was  created,  and  Sharpe  was  appointed  to 
it.  The  sphere  of  his  responsibihties  was 
thus  widened  ;  but  his  own  work  remained 
exclusively  ornithological.  This  position  he 
retained  till  his  death.  Sharpe  was  elected 
a  fellow  of  the  Linnean  Society  in  1870,  an 
honorary  fellow  of  the  Zoological  Society 
in  1875,  and  became  LL.D.  of  Aberdeen 
in  1891. 

To  Sharpe  was  entrusted  the  preparation 
of  the  British  Museum  Catalogue  of  Birds. 
Sharpe  wrote  no  fewer  than  eleven  of  the 
twenty-seven  volumes,  with  parts  of  two 
others,  comprising  more  than  5000  species, 
fully  described  with  bibliography  and 
geographical  distribution ;  a  voliime  by  him 


appeared  approximately  every  two  years 
from  1874  to  1898.  His  second  important 
official  pubUcation  was  '  A  Hand-list  of 
the  Genera  and  Species  of  Birds'  (5  vols. 
1899-1909) ;  the  last  volume  was  pubhshed 
just  before  his  death.  Largely  owing  to 
Sharpe's  zeal,  the  ornithological  collection 
under  his  control  at  the  museum  increased 
from  35,000  specimens  to  over  half  a  milhon, 
four  or  five  times  the  number  in  any  other 
museum.  The  confidence  of  donors  in  the 
use  to  which  Sharpe  would  put  their  gifts 
stimulated  their  generosity,  as  was  ad- 
mitted by  Mi.  Allen  Hume,  who  gave  his 
Indian  collection,  and  by  the  marquess  of 
Tweeddale,  who  gave  his  Asiatic  series. 
In  1886,  at  Mr,  Hume's  request,  Sharpe 
went  to  Simla  to  pack  and  bring  home  his 
collection  of  82,000  specimens. 

After  the  death  of  John  Gould  [q.  v.] 
in  1881,  Sharpe  completed  the  series  of 
illustrated  works  on  ornithology  which 
Gould  left  unfinished,  including  '  The 
Birds  of  Asia,'  '  The  Birds  of  New  Guinea,' 
and  monographs  on  the  trogons  and  hum- 
ming birds.  The  pubUcation  extended 
from  1875  to  1888.  Sharpe  completed  the 
work  in  1893  with^^an  index  and  memoir. 
Similarly  he  issued  a  revised  and  augmented 
edition  of  E.  L.  Layard's  '  Birds  of  South 
Africa '  (1875-84) ;  and  after  the  death  of 
Henry  Seebohm  [q.  v.]  in  1895,  he  edited 
and  completed  his  '  Eggs  of  British  Birds ' 
(1896)  and  '  Monograph  of  the  Thrushes ' 
(1898-1902). 

Sharpe  edited  AUen's  *  Naturalists' 
Library '  in  sixteen  volumes,  the  first  four 
volumes,  on  '  The  Birds  of  Great  Britain ' 
(1894r-7),  being  his  own  writing.  More 
important  original  contributions  to  syste- 
matic ornithology  were  his  monographs 
of  the  swallows,  in  collaboration  with 
C.  W.  Wyatt  (1885-94),  and  of  the  birds 
of  paradise  (1891-8).  He  illustrated  the 
fulness  of  his  scientific  knowledge  in  his 
catalogue  of  the  osteological  specimens  in 
the  College  of  Surgeons  Museum  (1891), 
and  in  the  address  on  the  classification  of 
birds  at  the  second  International  Ornitho- 
logical Congress  at  Buda-Pest  (1891),  when 
the  Emperor  of  Austria  conferred  upon  him 
the  gold  medal  for  art  and  science.  Sharpe 
was  long  a  popvilar  lecturer  on  ornitho- 
logical topics,  showing  some  exquisite 
lantern-slides.  He  issued  the  substance 
of  some  of  his  lectures  as  '  Wonders  of  the 
Bird  World '  in  1898. 

In  1892  Sharpe  founded  the  British 
Ornithologists'  Club,  which  organised 
research,  especially  with  regard  to  migra- 
tion;   and  in  1905  he  presided  over  the 


Shaw 


301 


Shaw 


International  Omitholoj^cal  Congress  in 
London,  giving  a  presidential  address  on 
the  history  of  the  British  Museum  collection. 
This  he  also  described  in  an  official  volume 
containing  biographies  of  the  various 
collectors  (1906). 

A  vice-president  of  the  Selborne  Society, 
Sharpe  laboriously  edited  White's  '  Natural 
History'  (1900,  2  vols.;  for  the  fancy 
portraits  of  White,  Sharpe  repudiated  re- 
sponsibility, cf .  Nature  Notes,  1902,  p.  135). 
While  preparing  this  edition,  Sharpe  Uved 
much  at  Selborne,  and  thoroughly  studied 
the  architecture  and  records  of  the  district. 
At  his  death  he  had  printed  part  of  a 
work  on  '  Gilbert  White's  Country,'  and 
was  engaged  on  a  history  of  the  siege  of 
Basing  House.  He  died  of  pneumonia, 
at  his  home  in  Chiswick,  on  Christmas 
Day  1909.  Sharpe  married  in  1867  Emily, 
daughter  of  James  Walter  Burrows  of  Cook- 
ham,  who  survived  him  with  ten  daughters. 
In  1910  his  widow  and  three  daughters 
were  awarded  a  civil  list  pension  of  90?. 

In  addition  to  the  Hterary  work  already 
mentioned,  Sharpe  supplied  the  ornitho- 
logical portion  of  the  '  Zoological  Record  ' 
between  1870  and  1908,  and  he  described 
the  birds  in  the  '  Zoology  of  the  Voyage 
of  H.M.S.  Erebus  and  Terror '  (1875),  in 
Frank  Gates'  '  Matabele  Land'  (1881),  in 
the  'Voyage  of  H.M.S.  Alert'  (1884),  in 
J.  S.  Jameson's  '  Emin  Pasha  Relief  Ex- 
pedition '  (1890),  in  the  '  Second  Yarkand 
Mission  '  (1891),  and  in  the  '  Voyage  of  the 
Southern  Cross '  (1902).  He  was  also  an 
extensive  contributor  to  Cassell's  *  New 
Natural  History,'  edited  by  Prof.  Martin 
Duncan  (1882),  the '  Royal  Natural  History' 
(1896),  and  the  volume  on  natural  history 
in  the '  Concise  Knowledge  Library '  (1897). 

[British  Birds,  1910,  iii.  273-288  (with  a 
bibhography  and  photogravure  portrait)  ; 
Selborne  Mag.  1910,  xxi.  7,  127.]  G.  S.  B. 

SHAW,  ALFRED  (1842-1907),  cricketer, 
bom  of  humble  parents  at  Burton  Joyce, 
a  village  five  miles  north  of  Nottingham,  on 
29  Aug.  1842,  was  the  youngest  of  thirteen 
children.  Two  of  his  brothers,  William 
(6.  5  Aug.  1827)  and  Arthur  (1834-1874), 
played  in  Nottinghamshire  cricket.  On  his 
mother's  death  in  1852  Alfred  left  school 
to  work  as  a  farm  servant.  At  eighteen 
he  was  apprenticed  to  a  hand  frame  knitter. 
Early  developing  an  aptitude  for  cricket,  in 
1862  he  succeeded  h^  brother  Arthur  as 
professional  to  the  Grantham  cricket  club. 
Playing  for  the  Notts  Colts  against  the 
county  eleven  in  1863.  he  first  displayed 
his  great  power  as  a  bowler  by  taking  7 


wickets,  and  helping  to  dismiss  the  county 
for  41  runs.  In  1864,  on  his  first  appearance 
at  Lord's  for  the  Colts  of  England  v.  M.C.C., 
Shaw  took  7  wickets  for  24  runs  and  6  for 
39.  Straightway  appointed  to  the  ground 
staff  at  Lord's,  he  held  the  post  (with  a 
brief  interval  in  1868  and  1869  when  he 
was  a  member  of  George  Parr's  All-England 
eleven)  until  1882.  For  several  seasons  he 
was  the  club's  leading  bowler. 

Shaw  played  regularly  for  Notts  from 
1865  to  1887,  and  to  his  bowling  was  largely 
due  the  high  jxjsition  of  the  county  during 
that  period.  His  best  bowUng  performances 
were  for  the  M.C.C.  v.  the  North  of  England, 
in  June  1874,  when  he  took  all  10  wickets 
for  73  runs,  and  for  Notts  v.  M.C.C,  in  June 
1875,  when  in  the  second  innings  he  dis- 
missed seven  of  his  opponents  (including  Dr. 
W.  G.  Grace,  Lord  Harris,  and  I.  D.  Walker) 
for  7  runs.  In  1884,  in  Notts  v.  Glouces- 
ter, Shaw  performed  the  '  hat  trick '  (i.e. 
obtained  three  wickets  with  successive 
balls)  in  each  innings. 

Shaw  first  appeared  for  the  Players  v. 
Gentlemen  in  1865,  and  during  his  career 
play^ed  in  twenty-eight  of  the  matches.  In 
the  match  at  the  Oval  in  1880  he  dismissed 
seven  of  the  Gentlemen  for  17  runs,  and  in 
1881,  at  Brighton,  six  for  19.  In  6-8  Sept. 
1880  he  played  for  England  7>.  Australia  in 
the  first  test  match  in  this  country. 

Shaw  paid  two  visits  to  .America — in 
1868  Avith  Edgar  Willsher's  team,  and  again 
with  that  of  Richard  Daft  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I] 
in  1879,  when  he  made  the  marvellous  record 
of  178  wickets  for  426  runs.  He  visited 
Australia  five  times  :  as  a  member  of 
James  Lillywhite's  team  in  1876-7 ;  as 
captain  and  joint-manager  of  the  English 
team  in  1881-2,  1884-5,  1886-7;  and  as 
manager  to  I^ord  Sheffield's  team  in  the 
autumn  of  1891.  [See  Holroyd,  Henry 
North,  third  earl  of  Sheffield,  Suppl.  II.] 

From  1883  to  1894  Shaw  had  a  private 
cricketing  engagement  with  the  earl  of 
Sheffield  in  Sussex ;  during  that  period  he 
coached  many  rising  players  for  Sussex, 
and  during  1894-5  he  played  for  that  county. 
He  accompanied  Lord  Sheffield  on  a  tour 
to  Norway  in  August  1894,  and  took  part 
in  a  match  on  board  the  Lusitania  by  the 
light  of  the  midnight  sun  at  Spitzbergen, 
on  12  Aug.  1894.  Next  year  (Oct.-Nov.) 
he  was  with  Lord  Sheffield  in  the  Crimea. 
After  his  retirement  in  1895  Shaw  acted 
as  umpire  in  first-class  matches. 

Shaw,  called  by  Daft  'The  Emperor  of 
Bowlers,'  was  a  slow  medium  bowler,  with 
a  very  short  run,  and  with  his  arm  almost 
level  with  the  shoulder.   Untiring  and  most 


Shaw 


302 


Shaw 


accurate  in  attack,  he  was  unplayable  on 
'  sticky '  wickets.  He  was  a  fair  batsman, 
and  a  first-class  fieldsman  at '  shortslip.' 

Along  with  professional  cricket  Shaw 
pursued  some  other  occupation.  From 
1869  till  1878  he  was  landlord  of  the  Lord 
Nelson  inn  in  his  native  village,  whence 
he  went  to  Kilbum  in  November  1878  to 
take  charge  of  the  Prince  of  Wales'  inn  ; 
while  there  he  joined  Arthur  Shrewsbury 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II]  in  an  athletic  outfitter's 
business  in  Nottingham,  and  in  1881  left 
Kilbum  to  become  landlord  of  the  Belvoir 
inn,  Nottingham. 

He  died  on  16  Jan.  1907,  after  a  long 
illness,  at  GedUng,  near  Nottingham,  where 
he  was  buried. 

[Daft's  Kings  of  Cricket  (portrait,  p.  123) ; 
A.  W.  Pullin's  Alfred  Shaw,  Cricketer,  1902 ; 
Wisden's  Cricketers'  Almanack,  1908  (pp. 
130-2) ;  The  Times,  17  and  21  Jan.  1907 ;  M.C.C. 
Cricket  Scores  and  Biographies,  1877,  viii.  pp. 
302-3 ;  W.  G.  Grace's  Cricketing  Reminis- 
cences, 1899,  pp.  376-7  (picture  of  Shaw 
bowling,  p.  212) ;  information  from  Mr.  P.  M. 
Thornton.]  W.  B.  O. 

SHAW,  Sib   EYRE   MASSE Y    (1830- 
1908),   head  of  the  London  Metropolitan 
Fire  Brigade,  bom  at  Ballymore,  co.  Cork, 
on  17  Jan.  1830,  was  third  son  of  Bernard 
Robert  Shaw  of    Monkstown    Castle,   co. 
Cork,  by  his  first  wife,  Rebecca,  daughter  of 
Edward  Hoare    Reeves  of    Castle  Kelvin 
and  Ballyglissane,  co.  Cork.     After  attend- 
ing Dr.  Coghlan's  school  at  Dublin  he  passed 
into  Trinity  College  and  graduated  B.A. 
in    1848,    proceeding   M.A.    in    1854.     He 
was  destined  for  holy  orders,  but  doubting 
his  fitness  at  the  last  moment  he  took  ship 
for  America,  and  after  many  weeks  found 
•  himself  on  the  western  side  of  the  Atlantic. 
His    family    intervened    and    obtained    a 
commission  for  him  in  the  army  in  1854 ; 
he  remained  six  years  in  the  army  and 
became  captain   in  the  North  Cork   rifles 
(militia),  retiring    in    1860.     In    1859    he 
obtained    the  post   of    chief   constable   or 
superintendent  of    the  borough  forces  of 
Belfast.     His  duties  included  control  of  the 
Belfast  fire  service,  which  he  succeeded  in 
reorganising.    With  characteristic  vigour  he 
suppressed   disturbances  and  party  fights 
in  the  town,  which  at  that  time  were  fre- 
quent, and  his  impartiaUty  was  recognised 
by  both  Orange  and  Catholic  factions.     His 
repute  travelled  outside  the  limits  of  Ulster. 
On  the  death  of  James  Braidwood  [q.  v.], 
superintendent  of  the  London  fire  brigade, 
at  the  great  fire  in  Tooley  Street  in  1861, 
Shaw  was  chosen  to  fill  his  place.     For 
the    next    thirty   years    he    retained    the 


office,  and  during  that  period  by  his  personal 
efforts  perfected  the  organisation  of  the 
metropoUtan  system,  which  it  was  his 
ambition  to  render  the  best  in  the  world. 
He  never  spared  himself.  During  the  first 
six  years  of  his  command  he  was  absent 
from  duty  only  sixteen  days.  He  was 
always  astir  at  3  a.m.  to  drill  and  train  his 
men.  He  paid  frequent  visits  to  foreign 
countries  to  study  any  novel  arrangements. 
While  he  was  head  of  the  brigade  the 
number  of  fire-engine  stations  grew  from 
13  to  59,  the  number  of  firemen  from  113 
to  706,  and  the  length  of  hose  from  4  to  33 
miles.  He  dealt  with  a  total  of  65,004  fires, 
an  average  of  five  a  day,  and  2796  men  in  all 
passed  through  his  hands.  He  was  more 
than  once  injured  while  directing  opera- 
tions— twice  severely. 

The  instruction,  discipline,  and  finance  of 
the  brigade  were  all  under  Shaw's  control, 
and  he  gave  important  evidence  before 
select  parliamentary  committees  in  the 
Houses  of  Lords  and  Commons.  He  also 
wrote  on  his  special  subject  many  treatises, 
which  were  reckoned  of  standard  authority. 
Among  these  were  '  Records  of  the  Late 
London  Fire  Brigade  Establishment ' 
(1870) ;  '  Fire  Surveys :  a  Summary 
of  the  Principles  to  be  observed  in  esti- 
mating the  Risks  of  Buildings  '  (1872) ; 
'  Fires  in  Theatres  '  (1876  ;  2nd  edit.  1889) ; 
'Fire  Protection'  (1876);  and  'A  Com- 
plete Manual  of  the  Organisation,  Machinery, 
Discipline  and  General  Working  of  the  Fire 
Brigade  of  London '  (1876 ;  revised  edit. 
1890).  In  1879  he  was  nominated  C.B., 
and  in  1884  he  received  the  good  service 
medal.  When  he  retired  on  a  pension  in 
1891,  he  was  nominated  K.C.B.  (civU).  He 
received  the  freedom  of  the  Coachmakers' 
Company  in  the  same  year,  and  the  freedom 
of  the  City  of  London  in  1892.  On  his  retire- 
ment the  fire  insurance  companies  showed 
their  appreciation  of  his  admirable  work  by 
the  presentation  of  a  splendid  sUver  service. 
He  was  subsequently  managing  director 
of  the  Palatine  Insurance  Company,  chair- 
man of  the  Metropolitan  Electric  Supply 
Company,  and  a  D.L.  for  Middlesex. 

Shaw  was  a  sportsman,  engaging  in  early 
life  in  hunting  and  shooting,  and  subse- 
quently in  yachting.  Some  years  before 
his  death  he  suffered,  despite  his  exuberant 
vitality,  amputation  of  a  diseased  leg,  and 
the  remaining  limb  was  removed  at  a  later 
date.  He  met  his  physical  disabilities  in 
old  age  with  courage.  He  died  at  Folke- 
stone on  25  Aug.  1908,  and  was  buried 
at  Highgate. 

In    1855    he    married    Anna    {d.   1897), 


Shaw- 


SOS 


Shelford 


daughter  of  Senor  Miirto  Dove  of  Lisbon 
and  Fuzeta,  Portugal,  and  by  her  he  had 
several  daughters.  A  caricature  by '  Ape ' 
appeared  in  '  Vanity  Fair  '  in  1871. 

[The  Times,  26  and  31  Aug.  1908;  Daily 
Telegraph,  26  Aug.  1908;  Dod's  Knightage; 
Walford's  CJoimty  Families ;  private  informa- 
tion.] H.  M.  V. 

SHAW,  JAMES  JOHNSTON  (1845- 
1910),  county  court  judge,  bom  at  Kirk- 
cubbin,  co.  Down,  on  4  Jan.  1845,  was 
second  son  of  seven  children  of  John 
Maxwell  Shaw  (d.  1852),  a  merchant  and 
farmer  at  Kirkcubbin,  lay  his  wife  Anne, 
daughter  of  Adam  Johnston.  Shaw  was 
first  taught  in  a  local  national  school,  and 
later  by  James  Rowan,  presbyterian 
minister  of  Kirkcubbin.  In  1858  he  was 
sent  to  the  Belfast  Academy,  where  he 
became  a  favourite  pupU  of  the  principal. 
Rev.  Reuben  John  Bryce,  LL.D.  (imcle  of 
Mr.  James  Bryce).  In  1861  he  entered 
Queen's  College,  Belfast,  gaining  the 
highest  entrance  scholarship  in  classics, 
the  first  of  many  honours.  Diverging  to 
the  study  of  mental  science  and  political 
economy,  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1865  and 
M.A.  in  1866  in  the  Queen's  University  of 
Ireland  with  first-class  honours  in  those 
subjects.  In  1882  he  received  the  honorary 
degree  of  LL.D.  from  his  university. 

After  studying  theology  in  the  general 
assembly's  college,  Belfast,  and  at  the 
University  of  Edinburgh,  he  was  licensed 
to  preach  in  1869  by  the  presbytery  of  Ards, 
and  was  appointed  in  the  same  year  by  the 
general  assembly  professor  of  metaphysics 
and  ethics  in  Magee  College,  Londonderry. 
In  1878  he  resigned  this  chair  and  was 
called  to  the  Irish  bar,  where  he  rapidly 
attained  success.  Meanwhile  in  1876  he 
was  elected  Whately  professor  of  poUtical 
economy  in  Trinity  College,  DubliiL 
Several  papers  on  economic  subjects  which 
he  read  before  the  Statistical  and  Social 
Inquiry  Society  of  Ireland,  the  British 
Association,  the  Social  Science  Congress, 
and  elsewhere,  were  published  and 
attracted  attention.  He  became  president 
of  the  Statistical  Society  in  1901.  In  1886 
he  was  made  a  member  of  the  senate  of 
the  Royal  University  of  Ireland,  and  in 
1891  a  commissioner  of  national  education. 
In  the  last  year,  however,  he  became  county 
court  judge  of  Kerry.  The  work  of  the 
new  office  proved  congenial  and  aflforded 
leisure  to  apply  to  other  work.  In  1902 
he  joined  the  councU  of  trustees  of  the 
National  Library  of  Ireland,  and  in  1908 
was  chairmaa  of    a  viceregal  commission 


of  inquiry  into  the  mysterious  disappear- 
ance of  the  crown  jewels  from  DubUn 
castle.  When  the  Queen's  University 
of  Belfast  was  founded  by  royal  charter 
in  1908  he  was  appointed  by  the  crown 
chairman  of  the  commission  charged  with 
the  framing  of  the  statutes,  and  the  duties 
of  this  office  he  discharged  with  marked 
ability.  He  was  also  a  member  of  the 
governing  body  of  the  University,  and  in 
1909  pro-chancellor  in  succession  to  Sir 
Donald  Currie  fq.  v.  Suppl.  II].  In  1909  he 
was  created  recorder  of  Belfast,  and  county 
court  judge  of  Antrim.  A  singularly  clear 
thinker  and  writer,  and  a  high-principled 
administrator,  Shaw  died  in  DubUn  on 
27  April  1910,  and  was  buried  in  the  Mount 
Jerome  cemetery  there.  In  1911  his 
portrait  by  Sydney  Rowley  was  placed  in 
the  hall  of  the  Queen's  University  of  Bel- 
fast, together  with  a  memorial  brass ;  a 
Shaw  prize  in  economics  was  also  founded 
in  his  memory. 

Shaw  married  in  1870  Mary  Elizabeth 
{d.  1908),  daughter  of  William  Maxwell  of 
Ballyherley,  co.  Down,  by  whom  he  had 
one  daughter,  Margaret  (who  married 
Robert  H.  Woods,  president  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Surgeons  in  Ireland,  1910-11), 
and  two  sons. 

Shaw  translated  the  *  Enchiridion '  in 
1873,  for  an  edition  of  the  works  of  Augus- 
tine edited  by  Dr.  Marcus  Dods.  After  his 
death  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Woods,  collected 
and  edited,  with  a  biographical  sketch,  a 
number  of  his  papers  on  economic  and 
other  subjects  under  the  title  'Occasional 
Papers '  (Dublin,  1910). 

[Personal  knowledge ;  address  by  Right  Hon. 
Christopher  PaUes  at  unveiling  of  memorial 
tablet  in  Belfast  University,  1911  ;  biogra- 
phical sketch  by  Mrs.  Woods,  ut  supra.] 

T.  H. 

SHEFFIELD,  third  Eabl  of.  [See 
HoLROYD,  Henby  Noeth  (1832-1909), 
sportsman.] 

SHELFORD,  Sir  WILLIAM  (1834- 
1905),  civil  engineer,  bom  at  Lavenham, 
Suffolk,  on  11  April  1834,  was  eldest  son  of 
William  Heard  Shelford  (d.l856),  feUow  of 
Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge,  and  rector  of 
Preston  St.  Mary,  Suffolk.  His  grandfather 
and  great-grandfather  were  also  clergymen 
of  the  same  name.  His  mother  was  Emily 
Frost,  eldest  daughter  of  Richard  Snape, 
rector  of  Brent  Eleigh.  Of  his  brothers, 
Thomas  became  a  member  of  the  legisla 
tive  coimcil  of  the  Straits  Settlements,  and 
was  made  C.M.G.,  while  Leonard  Edmund 
was  appointed  prebendary  of  St.   Paul's 


Shelford 


304 


Shelford 


Cathedral  in  1889  and  vicar  of  St.  Martin*s- 
in-the-Fields,  London,  in  1903. 

In  Feb.  1850  Shelford  went  to  Marl- 
borough College,  leaving  at  midsummer 
1852  to  become  an  engineer.  He  was  first 
apprenticed  to  a  mechanical  engineer  in 
Scotland,  but  in  1854  he  became  a  pupil 
of  William  Gale,  waterworks  engineer,  of 
Glasgow.  During  his  two  years'  term  of 
service  he  attended  lectures  at  Glasgow 
University.  In  1856,  being  thrown  on  his 
own  resources  by  his  father's  death,  he  left 
Glasgow  to  seek  his  fortune  in  London,  and 
in  December  of  that  year  he  entered  the 
office  of  (Sir)  John  Fowler  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I] 
as  an  assistant  engineer,  remaining  in  his 
service  until  1860.  He  was  engaged  upon 
the  Nene  river  navigation  and  improve- 
ment works,  of  which  he  was  in  due  course 
placed  in  charge,  until  1859,  when  he  was 
transferred  to  London  and  was  engaged 
on  the  lajdng-out  and  construction  of  the 
first  section  of  the  MetropoUtan  railway. 
Leaving  Fowler's  service  in  the  autumn 
of  1860,  Shelford  became  an  assistant  to 
F.  T.  Turner,  joint  engineer  with  Joseph 
Gubitt  of  the  London,  Chatham  and  Dover 
railway.  After  employment  on  various 
surveys  he  was  appointed  resident  engineer 
on  the  high-level  railway  to  the  Crystal 
Palace,  an  act  of  parliament  for  which  was 
obtained  in  1 862.  With  the  exception  of  the 
ornamentation  of  the  stations,  he  designed 
and  superintended  all  the  engineering 
works  of  that  line.  In  1862-5  he  was  also 
engaged,  under  Turner,  as  resident  engineer 
on  the  eastern  section  of  the  London, 
Chatham  and  Dover  railway,  to  Black- 
heath  HiU.  In  1865  he  started  practice 
on  his  own  account  in  partnership  with 
Henry  Robinson,  who  was  afterwards 
professor  of  engineering  at  King's  College, 
London.  The  work  carried  out  by  the  firm 
during  the  next  ten  years  included  the 
railways,  waterworks,  sewage-works  and 
pumping-  and  winding-engines,  shafts,  &c., 
for  collieries  and  mines  at  home  and  abroad. 
In  1869  he  visited  Sicily  and  installed 
machinery  and  plant  for  working  sulphur 
mines  there,  which  had  previously  been 
worked  by  very  primitive  methods.  For 
his  services  he  was  made  a  chevalier  of  the 
Order  of  the  Crown  of  Italy. 

The  partnership  was  terminated  in  1875, 
and  thenceforward  Shelford  practised  at 
35a  Great  George  Street,  Westminster, 
taking  his  third  son,  Frederic,  into  part- 
nership in  1899,  and  relinquishing  work  in 
1904.  His  practice  during  these  twenty- 
nine  years  covered  an  unusually|wide  field. 
In  1881  Shelford  was  appointed  engineer 


of  the  Hull,  Bamsley  and  West  Riding 
Junction  railway,  which  was  designed 
to  connect  a  new  (Alexandra)  dock  at 
Hull  with  the  Barnsley  and  West  Riding 
districts.  The  Hull  and  Barnsley  railway, 
which  involved  much  difficult  engineering 
work,  was  Shelford' s  most  important  piece 
of  railway  construction  at  home.  The 
line  authorised  by  the  original  act  of  parHa- 
ment,  which  was  sixty-six  miles  in  length, 
was  opened  in  June  1885,  and  extensions 
to  Huddersfield  and  Halifax  were  made 
subsequently. 

Shelford,  who  was  in  much  request  as  an 
engineering  witness,  was  considting  engineer 
to  the  corporation  of  Edinburgh  in  connec- 
tion with  the  enlargement  of  Waverley 
Station  and  the  attempt  of  the  Caledonian 
Railway  Company  to  carry  its  line  into 
Edinburgh.  Other  work  in  Scotland  in- 
cluded the  Brechin  and  Edzell  railway, 
which  he  carried  out  in  1893-5. 

He  reported  on  many  railway  schemes 
abroad,  visiting  for  the  purpose  Canada 
in  1885,  Italy  in  1889,  and  the  Argentine 
in  1 890.  With  Sir  Frederick  Bramwell  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II]  he  was  consulting  engineer  to 
the  Winnipeg  and  Hudson's  Bay  railway, 
and  under  their  direction  forty  miles  of 
this  line  from  Winnipeg  were  completed  in 
Jan.  1887.  His  chief  work  abroad  and  the 
main  work  of  his  later  years  was  the  con- 
struction of  railways  in  West  Africa,  in 
which  he  acted  as  consulting  engineer  to 
the  crown  agents  for  the  colonies.  After 
preliminary  surveys,  begun  in  1893,  a  line 
of  2  ft.  6  in.  gauge  from  Freetown,  Sierra 
Leone,  to  Songo  Town  was  commenced 
in  March  1896  and  opened  in  1899.  This 
line  was  agradually  extended  until,  in 
Aug.  1905,  shortly  before  Shelford' s  death, 
it  had  reached  Baiima,  220  miles  from 
Freetown.  In  the  Gold  Coast  Colony  a 
line  of  3  ft.  6  in.  gauge  from  Sekondi  to 
Tarkwa  was  begun  in  1898  and  completed 
in  May  1901.  By  October  1903  the  line 
had  been  extended  as  far  as  Kumasi,  168 
miles  from  Sekondi.  In  the  colony  of 
Lagos  a  line  from  Lagos  to  Ibadan  (123 
miles)  was  completed  in  March  1901.  A 
short  railway,  six  miles  in  length,  from 
Sierra  Leone  to  the  heights  above  Freetown, 
was  opened  in  1904,  and  road-bridges  were 
built  to  connect  the  island  of  Lagos  with 
the  mainland.  On  Shelford's  retirement 
in  1904  Sir  William  MacGregor,  formerly 
governor  of  Lagos,  acknowledged  Shelford's 
sen?  ices  to  the  colony,  and  how  by  his  skill 
and  perseverance  he  had  overcome  the  for- 
midable obstacles  of  the  unhealthy  climate, 
the  density  of  the  tropical  forests  which 


Shenstone 


305 


Shenstone 


the  lines  traversed,  and  the  difficulties  of 
landing  railway  material. 

From  an  early  period  Shelford  interested 
himself  in  the  engineering  works  of  rivers  and 
estuaries,  with  which  his  principal  contri- 
butions to  the  literature  of  his  profession 
dealt.  In  1869  he  presented  to  the  Institu- 
tion of  Civil  Engineers  a  paper  '  On  the 
Outfall  of  the  River  Humber,'  for  which 
he  received  a  Telford  medal  and  premium. 
In  1879  he  examined  the  River  Tiber 
and  reported  upon  a  modification  of  a 
scheme  proposed  by  Garibaldi  for  the 
diversion  of  the  floods  of  that  river.  For 
his  paper  presented  in  1885  to  the  institu- 
tion, '  On  Rivers  flowing  into  Tideless 
Seas,  illustrated  by  the  River  Tiber,'  he 
was  awarded  a  Telford  premiimi. 

Shelford' 8  colonial  services  were  recog- 
nised by  the  honour  of  the  C.M.G.  in  1901 
and  the  K.C.M.G.  in  1904.  He  was  elected 
a  member  of  the  Institution  of  Civil  En- 
gineers on  10  April  1866,  and  from  1887 
to  1897  and  from  1901  till  death  was  a 
member  of  the  council.  In  1888  he  was  a 
vice-president  of  the  mechanical  science 
section  of  the  British  Association,  before 
which  he  read  two  papers,  in  1887  on  '  The 
Improvement  of  the  Access  to  the  Mersey 
Ports,'  and  in  1885  on  '  Some  Points  for  the 
Consideration  of  EngUsh  Engineers  with 
Reference  to  the  Design  of  Girder  Bridges.' 
He  was  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Geographical 
and  other  societies,  and  served  upon  the 
engineering  standards  committee  as  a 
representative  of  the  crown  agents  for  the 
colonies. 

After  his  retirement  from  practice  he 
resided  at  49  Argyll  Road,  Kensington, 
where  he  died  on  3  Oct.  1905.  He  was 
buried  at  Brompton  cemetery.  He  married 
in  1863  Anna,  daughter  of  Thomas  Sop- 
with,  F.R.S.  [q.  v.],  who  survived  him  ; 
by  her  he  had  eight  children. 

A  portrait  by  Seymour  Lucas,  which 
was  subscribed  for  by  his  staff  for  presen- 
tation to  him  but  was  not  finished  at  his 
death,  belongs  to  his  widow. 

[Life  of  Sir  WiUiam  Shelford,  by  Anna  E. 
Shelford  (his  second  daughter),  printed  for 
private  circulation,  1909  ;  Minutes  of  Proc. 
Inst.  Civ.  Eng.  cbdii.  384;  The  Engineer, 
6  Oct.  1905.]  W.  F.  S. 

SHENSTONE,  WILLIAM  ASHWELL 

(1850-1908),  writer  on  chemistry,  bom  at 
WeUs-next-the-Sea,  Norfolk,  on  1  Dec.  1850, 
was  eldest  son  of  James  Burt  Byron  Shen- 
stone, pharmaceutical  chemist  of  Colchester, 
by  his  wife  Jemima,  daughter  of  James 
Chapman,  of  WeUs-next-the-Sea,  Norfolk. 

VOL.  LXIX. — SUP.  n. 


-Through  his  grandfather,  Joseph  Shenstone 
(b.  at  Halesowen),  he  traced  collateral  con- 
nection with  Wilham  Shenstone  the  poet. 

Educated  at  Colchester  grammar  school, 
Shenstone  afterwards  entered  his  father's 
business.  He  quahfied  as  a  chemist  in 
the  school  of  the  Pharmaceutical  Society 
of  Great  Britain,  securing  there  a  Bell 
scholarship  (1871),  and  was  awarded  in  1872 
the  Pereira  medal.  For  two  years  he  was 
demonstrator  of  practical  chemistry  in  that 
school  under  Professor  J.  Attfield,  leaving 
to  become  assistant  to  Dr.  (afterwards  Sir) 
W.  A.  Tilden,  chief  science  master  at  Clifton 
College.  In  1875  he  was  appointed  science 
master  at  Taunton  School,  andin  1877  science 
master  at  Exeter  grammar  school,  where 
he  built  a  laboratory  (see  Nature,  26  July 
1878).  He  returned  to  Clifton  in  1880, 
succeeding  Dr.  Tilden  as  science  master 
and  holding  this  post  untU  his  death. 

While  assistant  to  Tilden  at  Clifton, 
Shenstone  collaborated  with  him  in  an 
investigation  on  the  terpenes,  the  results 
appearing  in  the  paper  '  Isomeric  Nitroso- 
terpenes '  (Trans.  Chem.  Soc.  1877). 
Jointly  with  Tilden  he  published  also  the 
memoir  '  On  the  SolubiUty  of  Salts  in 
Water  at  High  Temperatures  '  (Phil.  Trans. 
Roy.  Soc.  1884),  and  'On  the  Solu- 
bility of  Calcium  Sulphate  in  Water  in 
the  Presence  of  Chlorides  '  (Proc.  Roy.  Soc. 
1885).  Other  important  papers,  published 
in  the  Transactions  of  the  Chemical  Society, 
comprised  '  Ozone  from  Pure  Oxygen  :  its 
Production  and  its  Action  on  Mercury ' 
(1887,  jointly  with  J.  T.  Cundall) ;  '  Studies 
on  the  Formation  of  Ozone  from  Oxygen ' 
(1893,  jointly  with  M.  Priest) ; '  Observations 
on  the  Properties  of  some  Highly  Purified 
Substances'  (1897) ;  and  '  Observations  on 
the  Influence  of  the  Silent  Discharge  on 
Atmospheric  Air  '  (1898,  jointly  with  W.  T. 
Evans). 

Shenstone  was  admitted  a  fellow  of  the 
Chemical  Society  in  1876,  and  was  member 
of  the  council  1893-5  ;  he  was  a  fellow  of  the 
Institute  of  Chemistry  from  1878,  ^serving 
on  the  coimcil  1905-6.  He  was  an  original 
member  of  the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry, 
and  was  elected  F.R.S.  on  9  June  1898. 

He  died  on  3  Feb.  1908,  at  Polurrian, 
Mulhon,  Cornwall,  and  was  buried  there. 
He  married  in  1883  Jane  Mildred,  eldest 
daughter  of  Reginald  N.  Durrant,  rector  of 
Wootton,  near  Canterbury,  and  had  issue 
one  son  and  one  daughter.  Devoted  to  his 
profession,  Shenstone  was  highly  successful 
as  a  teacher  in  physical  science,  and  gener- 
ally influenced  the  introduction  of  improved 
methods  of  science  teaching  in  schools. 


Sherrington 


366 


Shields 


Shenstone's  chief  independent  publica- 
tions were  :  1.  '  A  Practical  Introduction 
to  Chemistry,'  1886;  3rd  edit.  1892.  2. 
'The  Methods  of  Glass  Blowing,'  1886; 
3rd  edit.  1894 ;  a  German  translation  was 
published  at  Leipzig,  1887.  3.  'Justus 
von  Liebig :  his  Life  and  Work,'  1895. 
4.  '  The  Elements  of  Inorganic  Chemistry,' 
1900.  6.  '  The  New  Physics  and  Chemistry,' 
1906,  a  reprint  of  a  series  of  essays  con- 
tributed to  the  '  Comhill  Magazine.'  On 
8  March  1901  he  gave  a  lecture  at  the 
Royal  Institution  on  '  Vitrified  Quartz,'  de- 
tailing important  practical  applications  of 
the  material  for  laboratory  apparatus.  For 
Henry  Watts' s  '  Dictionary  of  Chemistry  ' 
he  wrote  the  article  '  Ozone.' 

[Proc.  Roy.  See,  vol.  Ixxxii.  A ;  Journ.  See. 
Cham.  Industry,  vol.  xxvii. ;  Proc.  Chem.  Soc, 
vol.  xxiv.  No.  336  ;  Trans.  Chem.  Soc,  vol. 
xcv. ;  Proc.  Inst.  Chemistry,  1908,  Pt.  2; 
Pharmaceut.  Joum.,  8  Feb.  1908 ;  PoggendorflE's 
Handworterbuch,  1904 ;  Roy.  Soc.  Catal.  Sci. 
Papers;  Nature,  13  Feb.  1908;  The  Times, 
7  Feb.  1908.]  T.  E.  J. 

SHERRINGTON,  Madame  HELEN 
LEMMENS-  (1834-1906),  soprano  vocalist. 
[See  Lemmens-Sheerington.] 

SHIELDS,  FRED'ERIC  JAMES 
(1833-1911),  painter  and  decorative  artist, 
bom  at  Hartlepool  on  14  March  1833,  was 
the  third  of  the  six  children  of  John  Shields, 
a  bookbinder  and  printer,  by  his  wife 
Georgiana  Storey,  daughter  of  an  Alnvdck 
farmer.  His  brothers  and  sisters  all  died 
in  infancy.  His  father,  after  fighting  as 
a  volunteer  in  Spain  for  Queen  Isabella 
(1 835-6) j  removed  to  Clare  Market  in 
London,  where  the  boy's  mother  opened 
a  dressmaker's  shop. 

Frederic  attended  the  charity  school  of 
the  parish  of  St.  Clement  Danes  until  the 
age  of  fourteen.  Having  shown  an  early 
talent  for  drawing,  he  worked  from  the 
antique  at  the  British  Museum  for  a  few 
months  after  leaving  school,  and  on  4  Oct. 
1847  was  apprenticed  to  Maclure,  Macdonald 
&  Macgregor,  a  firm  of  hthographers.  His 
indenture  was  for  a  term  of  three  years, 
but  after  about  a  year  he  was  sent  for 
by  his  father,  who  had  obtained  work  at 
Newton-le-WiUows,  although  he  was  unable 
to  provide  for  his  family.  He  helped 
Frederic  to  find  employment  at  55.  a  week 
with  a  firm  of  mercantile  hthographers  in 
Manchester. 

An  ingrained  piety,  a  love  of  hterature, 
and  a  passion  for  sketching  enabled  Shields 
to  face  stoically  nine    years  of    grinding 


poverty  and  of  imcongenial  drudgery  at 
commercial  hthography.     In  1856  he  ob- 
tained a  better  engagement  in  the  Uke  trade 
at  Halifax  at  505.  a  week.     There  the  first 
opportunity  of  book  illustration  was  offered 
him,  and  he  prepared  fourteen  illustrations 
for   a   comic    volume    called   '  A   Rachde 
Felley's  Visit   to  the  Grayt  Eggshibishun.' 
The  proceeds  of  this  work  enabled  him  to 
give  up  lithography,  and  he   accepted  the 
offer  of  C.  H.  Mitchell,  a  landscape  painter 
at  Manchester,  to  put  figures  and  animals 
into  his  pictures.     He  was  much  influenced 
by  the  Pre-Raphaehte  works  which  he  saw 
at    the    great    Manchester    Exhibition    of 
1857.     On  a  sketching  tour  in  Devonshire 
with  Mitchell  he  executed  many  successful 
water-colour  drawings,  for  which  he  found 
purchasers,     while     his     commissions    for 
drawings    on    wood    grew.     In    1860    he 
received  an  important  though  badly  paid 
commission  for  a  series  of  drawings  illus- 
trating the  '  Pilgrim's  Progress,'  some  plates 
for  which  he  sent  to  Ruskin  in  1861,  and 
they  evoked  the   art  critic's  enthusiastic 
praise.     To  Ruskin' s   teaching,    he   wrote 
later,  he  owed  '  a  debt  of  inexpressible  and 
reverential  gratitude '  [Bookman,  Oct.  1908, 
p.  30).     He  also  corresponded  with  Charles 
Kingsley,    who     encouraged     him.     After 
spending  some  time  on  water-colour  work 
at  Porlock  and  occasionally  engraving  for 
'  Once  a  Week,'  Shields  established  his  fame 
as  an  illustrator  by  his  designs  for  Defoe's 
'Journal  of  the  Plague  Year,'  which  were 
engraved  in  1863.     A  water-colour  version 
of  his  illustration  of  Solomon  Eagle  for  this 
work  is  in  the  Manchester  Art  Gallery.     In 
1865  he  was  elected  associate  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  Painters  in  Water  Colours.    From 
1864  onwards  he  spent  some  time  each  year 
in  London,  and  there  met  Dante  Rossetti  and 
Madox  Brown,  as  weU  as  Ruskin,  Holman 
Hunt,    and    Bvime-Jones.     With    Rossetti 
and  Brown  his  relations  grew  very  close. 
He  was  with  Rossetti  through  has  fatal 
ilhiess  at  Birchmgton  in  1882,  and  designed 
the  memorial  window  in  the  church  there. 
But  from    1867    to    1875   Shields's  head- 
quarters were  lonely  houses  at  Manchester, 
until  1871  at  Combrook  Park,  and  then  at 
Ordsall  Hall.    After  some  time  at  Black- 
pool, he  made  a  tour  in  Italy  early  in  1876, 
and  on  his  return  settled  in  London.     For 
the  next  twenty  years  he  resided  at  Lodge 
Place,  St.  John's  Wood,  whence  he  moved 
in  "1896  to  Wimbledon. 

In  later  life  Shields  neglected  that  illus- 
trative work  for  which  his  gifts  eminently 
fitted  him,  and  devoted  himself  to  more  am- 
bitious decorative  designs  and  oil-painting, 


Shields 


307 


Shippard 


in  which  he  followed  the  lead  of  the  Pre- 
Raphaelites  without  showing  a  trace  of  their 
romanticism.  He  was  not  a  great  colourist 
but  a  sound  draughtsman.  His  later  work  is 
cold,  formal,  didactic  and  out  of  touch  with 
actual  life,  though  it  is  not  lacking  in  lofti- 
ness of  aim  and  nobility  of  design.  Between 
1875  and  1880  he  designed  the  stained-glass 
windows  for  Sir  WiUiam  Houldsworth's 
private  chapel  at  Coodham,  Kilmarnock 
a  work  which  was  followed  by  the  stained- 
glass  and  mosaic  decoration  for  the  duke 
of  Westminster's  chapel  at  Eaton.  Shields 
also  executed  in  1887  the  symbohc  decora- 
tion for  St.  Luke's  chiu-ch,  Camberwell 
(cf.  Hugh  Chapmaij's  Sermons  in  Symbols, 
1888).  His  most  important  work,  which 
kept  him  busy  for  about  twenty  years 
from  1889,  and  was  finished  only  a  few 
months  before  his  death,  was  the  pictorial 
decoration  of  the  walls  in  the  Chapel  of 
the  Ascension,  Bayswater  Road,  which  was 
designed  by  Mr.  Herbert  P.  Home.  The 
commission  came  from  Mrs.  Russell  Gumey, 
to  whom  Lady  Moimt  Temple  had  intro- 
duced Shields  in  1889,  and  the  work  was 
executed  in  '  spirit-fresco.'  Before  begin- 
ning the  work.  Shields  visited  Italy  for 
suggestions. 

Shields,  whose  piety  was  a  constant 
feature  of  his  life,  died  at  Morayfield, 
Wimbledon,  on  26  Feb.  1911,  and  was 
buried  at  Merton  churchyard.  He  was 
married  at  Manchester  on  15  Aug.  1874 
to  Matilda  Booth,  a  girl  of  sixteen,  who 
was  frequently  his  model;  but  they  had 
no  children,  and  husband  and  wife  Uved 
much  apart.  His  features  are  recorded  in 
the  head  of  *  Wicklyfie '  in  Ford  Madox 
Brown's  fresco  at  Manchester  town  hall. 
An  exhibition  of  his  works  was  held 
at  the  Brazenose  Club,  Manchester,  in 
May  1889,  and  there  was  a  memorial 
exhibition  at  the  Alpine  Club  Gallery  in 
October  1911. 

Nearly  the  whole  of  his  substantial 
fortune  was  bequeathed  to  foreign  mission- 
ary societies.  The  cartoons  for  the  windows 
at  Eaton  were  presented  by  his  executors 
to  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  for 
their  new  London  headquarters  in  Totten- 
ham Court  Road.  A  portfoho  of  Shields's 
studies  for  his  '  Pilgrim's  Progress  '  designs 
was  piu-chased  for  the  Victoria  and  Albert 
Museum  in  1912. 

[Mrs.  Ernestine  MiUa's  Life  and  Letters  of 
Frederic  Shields,  1912;  Catalogue  of  the 
Memorial  Exhibition  of  the  works  of  Frederic 
J.  Shields,  1911 ;  The  Times,  29  Sept.  1911 ; 
The  Observer,  1  Oct.  1911 ;  Ruskin's  Works, 
ed.  Cook  and  Wedderbum,   vols.  xiv.  xvii. 


xviii.  xxxvii.-viii. ;  M.  H.  Spiehnann's  History 
of  Punch,  527-30;  Charles  Howley,  Fifty 
Years  of  Work  without  Wages,  1911,  pp. 
81-91 ;  Ford  M.  HuefFer,  Ford  Madox  Brown, 
1896;  Gleeson  White,  Enghsh  Illustration: 
The  Sixties,  1906;  ,W.  M.  Rossetti,  D.  G. 
Rossetti's  Letters  and  Memoirs,  passim ; 
private  information.]  P.  G.  K. 

SHIPPAJID,  Sib  SIDNEY  GODOL- 
PHIN  ALEXANDER  (1837-1902),  colonial 
official,  bom  at  Brussels  on  29  May  1837  and 
sprung  of  a  naval  family,  was  eldest  son 
of  Captain  William  Henry  Shippard  of  the 
29th  regiment  (son  of  Rear- Admiral  Alex- 
I  ander  Shippard  [q.  v.])  by  his  wife  Elizabeth 
Lydia,  daughter  of  Captain  Joseph  Peters. 
Educated  at  King's  College  School,  London, 
he  obtained  an  exhibition  at  Oriel  College, 
Oxford,  in  1856,  but  next  year  migrated  to 
Hertford  CoUege  on  winning  a  scholarshipt 
He  graduated  B.A.  in  law  and  modem 
history  in  1863,  and  became  B.CL.  and  M.A. 
in  1864.  Studying  for  the  bar,  he  was  called 
of  the  Inner  Temple  on  26  Jan.  1867,  and 
soon  afterwards  he  went  out  to  South 
Africa.  He  was  admitted  to  practise  as 
an  advocate  of  the  supreme  coxirt  of  the 
Cape  Colony  in  1868. 

On  25  Jan.  1873  Shippard  was  appointed 
acting  attorney-general  of  Griqualand  West, 
which  had  some  two  years  previoiisly 
been  proclaimed  a  part  of  the  British 
dominions,  and  had  been  attached  to  the 
Cape  Colony,  but  under  a  practically  sepa- 
rate administration.  Shippard  was  formally 
appointed  attorney-general  on  17  Aug.  1875. 
In  1877  he  acted  as  recorder  of  the  high  court 
of  Griqualand  West.  Coming  into  colhsion 
with  Sir  Bartle  Frere  [q.  v.]  and  Sir  Owen 
Lanyon,  he  resigned  his  post.  In  1878  he 
was  in  England,  and  took  his  D.C.L.  degree 
at  Oxford.  On  20  April  1880  he  was 
appointed  a  puisne  judge  of  the  supreme 
court  of  the  Cape  Colony. 

From  Febmary  to  September  1885 
Shippard  served  as  British  representative 
on  the  joint  commission  which  sat  at  Cape- 
town to  determine  the  Anglo -German  claims 
in  respect  of  property  acquired  before 
the  declaration  of  the  German  protectorate 
over  Angra  Pequena  and  the  West  Coast 
(see  Blue  Book  C.  5180/87). 

On  30  Sept.  1885,  when  a  protectorate 
was  formally  proclaimed  over  Bechuana- 
land,  Shippard  was  appointed  adminis- 
trator and  chief  magistrate  of  British 
Bechuanaland,  and  president  of  the  land 
commission  which  was  charged  with  deter- 
mining the  complicated  claims  to  lands 
between  the  natives  and  concessionaires ; 

x2 


Shirreff 


308 


Shore 


the  result  of  his  labours  is  embodied  in 
a  Blue  Book  (C.  4889,86).  This  position 
he  held  for  ten  years ;  and  amongst  the 
more  interesting  episodes  of  his  administra- 
tion were  his  expedition  with  a  small  escort 
in  1888  to  visit  Lobengula,  whose  attitude 
he  changed  from  hostility  to  compliance, 
and  discussions  with  the  chief  Khama  on  the 
liquor  question.  By  the  former  he  paved 
the  way  in  some  measure  for  the  Charter 
of  the  British  South  Africa  Company.  He 
retired  on  pension  on  16  Nov.  1895,  when 
British  Bechuanaland  was  annexed  to  Cape 
Colony.  On  his  way  home  he  was  at 
Johannesburg  just  after  the  Jameson  raid, 
and  threw  all  his  influence  on  the  side  of 
peace. 

Shippard,  who  was  made  C.M.G.  in  1886, 
and  K.C.M.G.  in  1887,  became  on  21  April 
1898  a  director  of  the  British  South  Africa 
Company,  and  rendered  the  board  wise  and 
loyal  service  at  a  time  when  the  develop- 
ment of  the  company's  territories  was  at 
an  anxious  and  critical  stage.  He  died  on 
29  March  1902  at  his  residence,  15  West 
Halkin  Street,  London.  He  was  buried  at 
Nynehead,  Somerset. 

Shippard  married,  first,  in  1864,  Maria 
Susanna,  daughter  of  Sir  Andries  Stock- 
enstrom  of  Cape  Colony  (she  died  in  1870, 
leaving  three  children)  ;  secondly,  on  18 
Dec.  1894,  Rosalind,  daughter  of  W.  A. 
Sanford  of  N3mehead  Court,  who  with  four 
children  survived  him. 

Shippard,  a  man  of  culture  and  refine- 
ment, with  a  taste  for  music,  acquired  a 
high  reputation  as  a  Roman -Dutch  lawyer. 
He  published  '  Dissertatio  de  vindicatione 
rei  emptse  et  traditione'  (thesis  for  D.C.L. 
1868),  '  Report  of  Case  of  Bishop  of 
Grahamstown  [v.  Merriman) '  (1879),  and 
several  legal  judgments  in  *  Buchanan's 
(Cape)  Reports '  (1880-5). 

[The  Times,  31  March  1902  ;  South  Africa, 
5  April  1902  ;  CO.  lists,  1875-1895  ;  official 
blue  books  ;  Who's  Who,  1901 ;  Anglo-African 
Who's  Who,  1905 ;  information  from  Lady 
Shippard.]  C.  A.  H. 

SHIRREFF.  [See  Grey,  Mrs.  Maria 
Georgina  (1816  - 1906),  promoter  of 
women's  education.] 

SHORE,  WILLIAM  THOMAS  (1840- 
1905),  geologist  and  antiquary,  born  on 
5  April  1840  at  Wantage,  was  son  of 
WiUiam  Shore,  architect,  by  his  wife 
Susannah  Carter.  Brought  up  at  Wan- 
tage, he  became  (about  1864)  organising 
secretary  to  the  East  Lancashire  Union  of 


Institutions  at  Burnley.  In  1867  he  was 
sent  (with  others)  by  the  science  and  art 
department  at  South  Kensington  to  the 
Paris  Exhibition  to  report  on  scientific  and 
technical  education,  and  gave  evidence  on 
the  subject  before  a  select  committee  of  the 
House  of  Commons  in  1868.  In  1873  he  was 
appointed  secretary  to  the  Hartley  Institu- 
tion (now  the  Hartley  University  College) 
at  Southampton  and  curator  of  the  museum, 
and  later  became  executive  officer  of  the 
institution.  Shore  was  the  founder  of  the 
Hampshire  Field  Club  and  Archaeological 
Society,  and  remained  its  honorary  secre- 
tary until  his  death.  He  contributed 
many  papers  to  the  society's  '  Transactions,' 
including  '  Ancient  Hampshire  Forests ' 
(1888),  '  The  Clays  of  Hampshire  and  their 
Economic  Uses '  (1890),  and  '  Hampshire 
Valleys  and  Waterways'  (1895).  In  1882 
he  was  secretary  of  the  geological  section 
of  the  Southampton  meeting  of  the  British 
Association.  He  was  elected  fellow  of  the 
Geological  Society  on  3  April  1878.  Both 
as  a  geologist  and  an  antiquary  he  was  an 
authority  of  high  repute  upon  Hampshire. 
In  1896  Shore  moved  to  London  and 
founded  the  Balham  Antiquarian  Society. 
Shortly  before  1901  he  became  joint 
honorary  secretary  of  the  London  and 
Middlesex  Archaeological  Society,  and  con- 
tributed to  its  *  Transactions '  a  series 
of  papers  on  '  Anglo-Saxon  London  and 
Middlesex.'  He  died  suddenly  at  his 
residence,  157  Bedford  Hill,  Balham,  on 
15  Jan.  1905,  and  was  buried  at  the 
cemetery  of  St.  Mary  Extra,  Woolston, 
Southampton. 

On  24  Jan.  1861  he  married  Amelia 
Lewis  of  Gloucaster,  who  died  on  31  May 
1891 ;  by  her  he  had  two  sons,  William 
Shore,  M.D.,  dean  of  the  medical  school 
of  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital,  and  Lewis 
Erie  Shore,  lecturer  on  physiology  at 
Cambridge,  and  three  daughters. 

Shore  pubhshed  :  1. '  Guide  to  Southamp- 
ton and  Neighbourhood,'  1882.  2.  Letter- 
press description  to  '  Vestiges  of  Old 
Southampton,'  by  Frank  McFadden,  1891. 
3.  'A History  of  Hampshire,  including  the 
Isle  of  Wight '  (Popular  County  Histories), 
1892.  At  his  death  he  was  engaged  on 
'  Origin  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  Race,'  which 
was  edited  posthumously  by  his  sons.  A 
'  Shore  Memorial  Volume  ' '  (pt.  i.  1908, 
ed.  G.  W.  Mirms),  undertaken  by  the 
Hampshire  Field  Club  and  Archaeological 
Society,  contains  his  contributions  to  the 
society  and  other  papers. 

[Quarterly  Journal  Geol.  Soc.  61,  Iviii-hxj 
private  information.]  C.  W. 


Shorthouse 


309 


Shorthouse 


SHORTHOUSE,    JOSEPH     HENRY 

(1834-1903),  author  of  'John  Inglesant,' 
eldest  son  of  Joseph  Shorthouse  {d.  Oct. 
1880)  and  his  wiie  Mary  Ann,  daughter  of 
John  Hawker,  was  bom  on  9  Sept.  1834  in 
Great  Charles  Street,  Birmingham,  where 
his  father  inherited  some  chemical  works 
from  his  great-grandfather.  Both  parents 
belonged  to  the  Society  of  Friends.  At  ten 
Shorthouse  went  to  a  quakers'  school  near 
his  new  home  in  Edgbaston,  and  at  fifteen 
to  Tottenham  College,  his  studies  being 
interrupted  by  a  bad  nervous  stammer — 
a  defect  which  developed  powers  of  mental 
concentration.  At  sixteen  he  went  into 
the  family  business,  but  he  remained  an 
intensive  reader,  being  attracted  by  Haw- 
thorne and  Michelet  and  repelled  by  Macau - 
lay.  He  was  trained  in  writing  by  a  Friends' 
Essay  Society,  to  which  he  contributed 
papers  much  debated  and  commended  by 
his  associates.  Through  this  meeting  he 
came  to  know  Sarah,  eldest  daughter  of 
John  and  Ehzabeth  Scott  of  Edgbaston, 
to  whom  he  was  married  at  the  Meeting 
house,  Warwick,  before  he  was  three-and- 
twenty  (19  Aug.  1857).  Powerfully  affected 
by  Ruskin  and  Pre-RaphaeHtism,Shorthouse 
discovered  a  strong  sentimental  sympathy 
for  the  Anglicanism  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury as  he  conceived  it ;  in  Aug.  1861  he  and 
his  wife  were  baptised  at  St.  John's,  Lady- 
wood,  by  his  friend  Canon  Morse,  to  whom 
he  afterwards  dedicated  '  Sir  Percival ' 
(1886).  In  1862  he  had  an  attack  of  epi- 
lepsy which  made  him  more  or  less  of  an 
invaUd.  From  1862  to  1876  he  lived  in 
Beaufort  Road,  within  a  stone's  throw  of 
Newman  at  the  Oratory  ;  there  he  started 
a  Greek  Testament  Society  in  1873. 

There  too  a  psychological  and  historical 
romance,  '  John  Inglesant,'  grew  in  its 
author's  mind  by  a  process  of  incrustation 
and  was  slowly  committed  to  writing,  be- 
ginning about  1866.  Every  free  evening 
he  was  in  the  habit  of  reading  a  paragraph 
or  two  to  his  wife  and  to  no  one  else. 
In  1876  the  book  was  finished  at  Llan- 
dudno ;  but  the  publishers  were  shy  of  it, 
and  great  expense  being  involved  in  moving 
at  this  period  from  Beaufort  Road  to  a 
beautiful  house  in  spacious  grounds,  knov.-n 
as  Lansdowne,  Edgbaston.  the  manuscript 
remained  undisturbed  for  five  years  in  the 
drawer  of  a  cabinet.  Early  in  1880  a 
notion  of  private  issue  was  resumed  ;  it 
was  printed  handsomely  in  a  thick  octavo 
of  577  pages  with  a  vellum  binding,  and 
dedicated  to  Rawdon  Levett,  17  June  1880. 
Private  readers  of  this  edition,  commencing 
with  the  author's  father,  were  greatly  im- 


pressed ;  but  James  Payn  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I], 
reader  of  Messrs.  Smith,  Elder  &  Co.,  who 
read  it  with  a  view  to  its  publication  by 
liis  firm,  gave  an  unfavourable  verdict 
(cf.  Payn's  Literary  Recollections).  The 
'  Guardian '  however  took  a  more  com- 
placent view.  Mrs.  Humphry  Ward  was 
struck  by  the  book,  a  copy  of  which  with 
the  author's  consent  she  forwarded  to 
Alexander  MacmiUan;  and  on  18  Feb. 
1881  MacmiUan  wrote  to  Shorthouse  to  say 
that  he  would  feel  it  an  honour  to  pub- 
lish the  book.  That  a  man  whose  paths 
had  not  lain  among  scholars  and  libraries 
and  who  had  never  travelled  two  hundred 
miles  from  his  home  should  have  written 
such  a  book  as  '  Inglesant,'  with  its  mar- 
vellous atmospheric  delineation  of  Italy, 
struck  the  world  of  English  letters  with 
amazement.  That  a  mystic  should  arise 
from  the  ranks  of  the  Birmingham  manu- 
facturers stimulated  their  curiosity.  Though 
called  a  romance,  wrote  MacmiUan,  '  "  John 
Inglesant"  is  full  of  thought  and  power.' 
It  attracted  the  interest  of  a  remarkable 
variety  of  people — Gladstone,  Huxley,  Miss 
Yonge,  and  Cardinal  Manning,  and  the 
writer  was  much  honised  in  London. 
He  and  his  wife  spent  a  week  with  his 
pubhsher  at  Tooting,  where  Huxley  and 
others  met  him.  At  a  reception  at  Glad- 
stone's, where  the  Prince  of  Wales  and 
many  persons  of  distinction  were  assem- 
bled, Shorthouse  was  a  centre  of  attraction. 
Nearly  nine  thousand  copies  were  sold  in  the 
year.  The  success  was  partly  due  to  fashion, 
for  '  Inglesant,'  which  lacked  the  quaUties  of 
good  continuous  narrative,  greatly  over- 
accentuated  the  value  of  the  Romanising 
movement  of  the  time,  was  full  of  vague 
sermonising,  and  was  destitute  of  humour. 
Some  of  the  episodes  (the  Little  Gidding  ones 
prominently)  exhibit  beauty  and  pathos, 
which  the  author's  fideUty  to  his  period 
enabled  liim  to  clothe  in  an  idiom  of 
singular  purity  and  charm,  and  the  book 
fitted  in  admirably  with  a  wave  of  catholic 
and  liistorical  feeUng  which  was  passing 
over  the  country.  Few  new  books  have  had 
a  more  ardent  cult  than  '  John  Inglesant,' 
Shorthouse  rapidly  extended  his  acquaint- 
ance, his  new  friends  including  Canon 
Ainger,  Professor  Knight,  Mr.  Gosse,  and 
Bishop  Talbot.  Although  he  w-as  incited  to 
new  effort  he  was  essentially  horri/y  unius 
lihri.  His  prefaces  to  Herbert's  '  Temple  ' 
(1882)  and  the  'Golden  Thoughts'  of 
Molinos  (1883),  his  essays  on  '  The  Platon- 
ism  of  Wordsworth  '  (1882)  and  '  The  Royal 
Supremacy'  (1899),  and  his  minor  novels, 
chief  among  them   '  Sir  Percival '  (1886), 


Shrewsbury 


310 


Shrewsbury 


corroborate  the  idea  of  a  choice  but  limited 
talent.  The  reviewers,  who  criticised  them 
with  blunted  weapons,  were  unimpressed 
by  Shorthouse's  long  and  self-complacent 
Platonic  disquisitions. 

In  life,  as  in  scholarship,  Shorthouse  was 
an  eclectic  and  a  conservative.  The  constant 
foe  of  excess,  eccentricity,  over-emphasis, 
self-advertisement,  he  stood  notably  for 
cultured  Anglicanism.  His  health  began  to 
fail  in  1900,  and  muscular  rheumatism  com- 
pelled his  abandonment  of  business  ;  reading 
and  devotion  were  his  solace  to  the  end. 
He  died  at  his  residence,  Lansdowne,  Edg- 
baston,  on  4  March  1903,  and  was  buried 
in  Old  Edgbaston  churchyard.  There  also 
was  buried  his  widow,  who  died  on  9  May 
1909.  He  left  no  issue.  His  library  was 
sold  at  Sotheby's  on  20  Dec.  1909. 

In  addition  to  the  novels  already  men- 
tioned, Shorthouse  published :  1.  '  The 
Little  Schoolmaster  Mark,'  1883.  2.  '  The 
Countess  Eve,'  1888.  3.  'A  Teacher  of 
the  Violin,  and  other  Tales,'  1888.  4. 
*  Blanche  Lady  Falaise,'  1891. 

[Life    and    Letters    of   J.    H.    Shorthouse, 
edited  by  his  wife,  2  vols.   1905  (portraits) 
Life    and    Letters    of    Alexander    MacmiUan 
1910  ;   Miss  Sichel's  Life  of  Ainger,  chap.  xi. 
The  Times,  6  and  11  March  1903  ;  Guardian 
25  March  1903  ;    Spectator,  14  March  1903 
Observer,  7  May   1905  ;    Dublin  Review,  xc. 
395 ;  Blackwood,  cxxxi.  365  ;  Temple  Bar,  June 
1903  ;  Gosse's  Portraits  and  Sketches,   1912. 
For    the    verdicts    of     Acton   and    Gardiner 
(Fraser,  cv.  599)  upon  Shorthouse's  historical 
point  of  view  and  his  endeavours  to  reply,  see 
Acton's  Letters  to  Mary  Gladstone.]      T.  S. 

SHREWSBURY,  ARTHUR  (1856- 
1903),  Nottinghamshire  cricketer,  fourth 
son  of  seven  children  of  William  Shrewsbury 
and  Elizabeth  Ann  Wragg,  was  bom  in 
Kyle  Street,  New  Lenton,  Nottinghamshire, 
on  II  April  1856.  His  father,  a  designer, 
draughtsman,  and  lace  manufacturer,  was 
also  proprietor  of  the  Queen's  Hotel,  Not- 
tingham. His  elder  brother  William  (6.  30 
April  1854),  who  succeeded  his  father  as  pro- 
prietor of  the  Queen's  Hotel  in  1885  and 
emigrated  to  Canada  in  1891,  played  cricket 
for  Notts  county  in  1876,  and  was  for  a  time 
cricket  coach  at  Eton.  After  education  at 
the  People's  College,  Nottingham,  Shrews- 
bury became  a  draughtsman.  Showing 
promise  in  local  cricket,  as  well  as  in  foot- 
ball, he  turned  professional  cricketer,  and 
modelling  his  style  on  that  of  Richard  Daft 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  I],  first  appeared  at  Lord's  for 
the  Colts  of  England  v.  M.C.C.  in  May  1873. 
Ill-health  prevented  him  from  playing  in 


1874,  but  next  year  he  played  regularly  for 
the  Notts  team,  and  in  June  1876  he  scored 
his  first  century  (118  v.  Yorkshire)  in  first- 
class  cricket.  In  1880  he  established  an 
athletic  outfitter's  business  in  Queen  Street, 
Nottingham,  with  Alfred  Shaw  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II]. 

The  turning-point  in  Shrewsbury's  career 
was  his  visit,  in  the  winter  of  1881,  to 
Australia  as  joint  manager  of  Alfred 
Shaw's  team ;  the  climate  improved  his 
health  and  strength.  Shrewsbury  thrice  sub- 
sequently (in  1884-5, 1886-7, 1887-8)  visited 
Australia  as  manager  with  Shaw.  The 
fourth  tour  proved  financially  disastrous. 
But  Shrewsbury  remained  in  the  colony 
after  its  close  and  managed,  again  at 
financial  loss,  a  Rugby  football  tour,  which 
he  and  Shaw  organised,  to  Australia  and 
New  Zealand.  On  his  return  to  England 
at  the  end  of  1888  he  received  a  testimonial 
from  Nottingham,  and  played  regularly 
(except  in  1894  trwing  to  iU-health)  for 
the  county  until  1902. 

Shrewsbury's  most  successful  seasons 
were  from  1882  to  1893,  during  which 
he  headed  the  English  batting  averages 
on  five  occasions  (in  1885,  1887,  1890, 
1891,  1892);  liis  chief  scores  were  207 
for  Notts  V.  Surrey  at  the  Oval  in  August 
1882,  and  164  for  England  v.  Australia  at 
Lord's  in  July  1886,  when  he  played  the 
famous  Australian  bowlers  with  ease  and 
confidence.  In  1887  his  success  was  un- 
paralleled ;  he  played  eight  three-figure  inn- 
ings (including  267  v.  Middlesex),  scored 
1653  runs,  and  had  the  remarkable  average 
of  78.  Later  noteworthy  scores  were  206 
V.  All  Australia  during  his  fourth  visit  to 
Australia  in  1887-8,  and  108  and  81  for 
England  v.  Australia  at  Lord's  in  July  1893 
on  a  difficult  wicket.  In  May  1890  he 
with  WilUam  Gunn  created  a  fresh  record 
by  putting  on  398  runs  for  the  second 
wicket  for  Notts  v.  Sussex.  In  his  last 
season  (of  1902)  he  scored  in  July  two 
separate  centuries  (101  and  127  not  out) 
in  the  match  v.  Gloucester  at  Trent  Bridge. 
During  his  career  he  scored  sixty  centuries 
in  first-class  cricket. 

The  main  features  of  Shrewsbury's 
batting  were,  like  those  of  his  model, 
Richard  Daft,  his  strong  back  play  and  his 
perfect  timing  ;  his  strong  defence,  caution, 
and  unwearying  patience  made  him  excellent 
on  treacherous  wickets.  He  was  short,  and 
his  body  worked  like  clockwork  together 
with  the  bat.  He  did  much  to  popularise 
leg  play.  His  fielding  was  first-class, 
especially  close  in  to  the  wickets. 

In   1903   an  internal   complaint,    which 


Shuckburgh 


3" 


Shuckburgh 


Shrewsbury  believed  to  be  incurable, 
unhinged  his  mind,  and  he  shot  himself  at 
his  sister's  residence,  The  Limes,  Gtedling, 
on  19  May  1903,  being  buried  in  the 
churchyard  there. 

[The  Times,  20  May  1903;  Haygarth's 
Scores  and  Biographies,  xii.  658,  xiv.  89-90; 
Wisden's  Cricketers'  Almanack,  1904,  71-2  ; 
W.  F.  Gnmdy,  Memento  of  Arthvir  Shrews- 
bury's last  match,  Nottingham,  1904 ;  Daf  t's 
Kings  of  Cricket  (portrait  on  p.  149);  W. 
Cafltyn's  Seventy-one  not  out,  1889  ;  A.  W. 
Pullin's  Alfred  Shaw,  Cricketer,  1902  (passim) ; 
W.  G.  Grace's  Cricketing  Reminiscences, 
1899,  pp.  379-80 ;  A.  T.  LiUey,  Twenty-five 
Years  of  Cricket,  1912 ;  notes  landly  supphed 
by  Mr.  P.  M.  Thornton.  Portraits  appeared 
in  Sporting  Mirror  for  July  1883  ;  Cricket, 
28  July  and  29  Dec.  1892  ;  Baily's  Magazine, 
June  1894.]  W.  B.  0. 

SHUCKBURGH,  EVELYN  SHIRLEY 
(1843-1906),  classical  scholar,  bom  at 
Aldborough  on  12  July  1843,  was  third 
and  eldest  surviving  son  (in  a  family  of 
twelve  children)  of  Robert  Shuckburgh, 
rector  of  Aldborough  in  Norfolk,  by  his 
wife  Elizabeth  {d.  1876),  daughter  of  Dr. 
Lyford,  Winchester.  Evelyn  was  educated 
for  some  time  at  a  preparatory  school  kept 
at  Winchester  by  the  Rev.  E.  Huntingford, 
D.C.L.  Thence  he  proceeded  to  Ipswich 
grammar  school,  under  Dr.  Hubert  Ashton 
Holden  [q.  v,  Suppl.  I],  the  editor  of 
Aristophanes,  of  whose  teaching  Shuck- 
burgh always  talked  with  enthusiasm.  His 
father  died  in  1860,  and  in  1862  Shuck- 
burgh entered  Emmanuel  College  as  an 
exhibitioner.  He  was  shortsighted,  which 
probably  prevented  his  taking  an  active 
part  in  athletics,  but  he  took  the  lead  in 
the  intellectual  life  of  the  college,  and  as 
a  speaker  at  the  Union  Debating  Society 
became  widely  known  in  the  university. 
He  was  president  of  the  Union  in  1865,  and 
graduated  as  thirteenth  classic  in  the  classical 
tripos  of  1866.  From  1866  to  1874  he  was 
a  fellow  and  assistant  tutor  of  Emmanuel 
College.  In  the  latter  year,  having  vacated 
his  fellowship  by  his  marriage  with  Frances 
Mary,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Joseph  Pullen, 
formerly  fellow  and  tutor  of  Corpus  Christi 
College,  Cambridge,  and  Gresham  professor 
of  astronomy,  he  accepted  an  assistant 
mastership  at  Eton.  There  he  remained  for 
ten  years,  when  he  returned  to  Cambridge. 
He  was  soon  appointed  librarian  of 
Emmanuel  College,  and  devoted  himself, 
apart  from  his  comparatively  light  duties 
in  this  capacity,  to  teaching  and  writing. 
He  wrote  with  great  facility,  and  imme- 
diately   after    his    degree    had    published 


anonymously  various  translations  of 
classical  works  for  university  examinations. 
He  now  undertook  the  editing  of  many 
volumes  of  elementary  school  classics, 
chiefly  for  Messrs.  Macmillan  and  the 
Cambridge  University  Press.  These  books 
were  for  the  most  part  compilations,  but  the 
notes  are  clear  and  to  the  point,  and  it  is 
noticeable  that,  instead  of  being  spoilt  as 
a  scholar  by  work  of  this  kind,  he  showed 
greater  accuracy,  ^\idth  of  knowledge,  and 
scholarship  in  his  later  books  than  in  his 
earlier.  For  his  skill  in  such  work  he  was 
selected  by  Sir  Richard  Jebb  [q.v.  Suppl.  II] 
to  adapt  his  edition  of  Sophocles  for  use 
in  schools.  Shuckburgh  however  lived 
only  to  publish  the  '  CEHipus  Coloneus,' 
*  Antigone,'  and  '  Philoctetes.'  In  1889 
he  executed  a  complete  translation  of 
Polybius,  the  first  and,  in  some  respects, 
the  most  arduous  of  his  labours  in  this 
field,  though  in  point  of  length  it  was 
surpassed,  by  his  translation  of  ^  the  whole 
of  Cicero's  letters  in  Messrs.  Bell's  series 
(1889-1900).  With  his  edition  of  Suetonius's 
'  Life  of  Augustus  '  (Cambridge  University 
Press,  1896),  Shuckburgh  broke  groimd 
long  unfilled  in  England.  Tliis  work 
obtained  for  him  the  degree  of  Litt.D. 
from  the  university  in  1902.  '  The  Life  of 
Augustus '  (1903)  was  a  natural  corollary 
to  the  life  by  Suetonius,  and  gives  Shuck- 
burgh's  own  views  of  Augustus  and  his  age. 
'  A  General  History  of  Rome  to  the  Battle 
of  Actium  '  had  appeared  in  1894.  In  1901 
Shuckburgh  produced  for  the  University 
Press  '  A  Short  History  of  the  Greeks  from 
the  Earliest  Times  to  B.C.  146,'  and  in  1905, 
for  the  *  Story  of  the  Nations '  series,  '  Greece 
from  the  Coming  of  the  Hellenes  to  a.d. 
14.'  He  devoted  some  attention  also  to 
earlier  English  Hterature,  editing  in  1889 
with  an  introduction  '  The  A.B.C.  both 
in  Latyn  and  Enghshe,  being  a  facsimile 
reprint  of  the  earliest  extant  English 
Reading  Book,'  and  in  1891  Sidney's 
'  Apologie  for  Poetrie '  from  the  text  of 
1595.  To  his  college  he  was  devotedly 
attached,  and  made  many  contributions 
to  college  history,  including  the  account 
(anonymously  pubHshed)  of  the  '  Com- 
memoration of  the  Three  Hundredth 
Anniversary  of  Emmanuel  CoUege  '  (1884) ; 
'  Lawrence  Chaderton  (First  Master  of 
Emmanuel  CoUege),  translated  from  a 
Latin  Memoir  of  Dr.  DOlingham  and 
Richard  Farmer  (Master  of  Emmanuel 
1775-1797).  An  Essay'  (1884);  'Two 
Biographies  of  William  Bedell,  Bishop  of 
Kilmore,  with  a  Selection  of  his  Letters  and 
an  unpublished  Treatise  '  (1902) ;   and  the 


Sieveking 


312 


Sieveking 


'  History  of  Emmanuel  College  '  in  Robin- 
son's series  of  '  College  Histories '  (1904). 
He  also  published  from  a  MS.  in  the  library 
of  Emmanuel  College  in  1894  'The  Soul 
and  the  Body,  a  Mediseval  Greek  Poem.' 

Shuckburgh  also  contributed  essays  and 
occasional  verses  to  literary  journals.  He 
wrote  for  the  '  Edinburgh  Review  '  on  the 
correspondence  of  Cicero  (January  1901),  and 
prepared  several  memoirs  for  this  Dictionary. 

Shuckburgh  was  an  excellent  conversa- 
tionalist and  a  man  of  wide  reading.  His 
literary  work  was  too  voluminous  and 
produced  too  rapidly  to  be  all  of  first-class 
merit,  but  it  was  never  slipshod,  though 
he  was  an  ineffectual  corrector  of  proof. 
No  small  part  of  his  time  was  devoted  to 
examining  in  his  own  and  other  universities 
and  in  the  public  schools.  In  1901 
he  was  appointed  by  the  Intermediate 
Education  Board  for  Ireland  to  report  on 
secondary  education  in  Irish  schools.  He 
died  suddenly  on  10  July  1906,  in  the  train 
between  Berwick  and  Edinburgh,  while  on 
his  way  to  examine  at  St.  Leonard's  School, 
St.  Andrews,  and  was  buried  at  Grantchester, 
where  for  some  years  he  had  lived.  He  left 
a  family  of  two  sons  and  three  daughters. 

Shuckburgh  was  tall  and  in  countenance 
resembled  Cardinal  Newman.  A  good 
photograph  hangs  in  the  parlour  of 
Emmanuel  CoUege,  and  in  the  library  there 
is  a  bronze  relief  by  Mr.  E.  Gillick. 

[Information  from  the  family ;  a  Memoir 
by  Dr.  J.  Adam  in  the  Emmanuel  College 
Magazine,  1906  ;   personal  knowledge.] 

P.  G. 

SIEVEKING,  Sir  EDWARD  HENRY 
(1816-1904),  physician,  born  on  24  Aug. 
1816  at  1  St.  Helen's  Place,  Bishopsgate 
Street  Within,  London,  was  eldest  son  of 
Edward  Henry  Sieveking  (1790-1868),  a 
merchant  who  removed  from  Hamburg 
to  London  in  1809,  by  his  wife  Emerentia 
Liiise,  daughter  of  Senator  J.  V.  Meyer 
(1745-1811)  of  Hamburg.  The  Sievekings 
long  held  a  foremost  position  in  Hamburg 
in  commerce  and  miinicipal  affairs.  The 
father  returned  to  Germany  and  served  in 
the  Hanseatic  legion  throughout  the  war  of 
liberation  (1813-14) ;  he  was  a  linguist, 
speaking  five  languages  fluently  and  two 
fairly  well  (cf.  H.  Crabb  Robinson's 
Diary,  ii.  196).  A  Hfe  of  Sir  Edward's 
aunt,  Amelia  Wilhelmina  Sieveking  (1794^ 
1859),  a  pioneer  in  philanthropic  work  in 
Hamburg,  and  the  friend  of  Queen  Caroline 
of  Denmark  and  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Fry,  was 
translated  from  the  German  by  Catherine 
Winkworth  [q.  v.]  in  1863. 

After  early  education  in  England  Sieve - 


king  went  in  1830  to  the  gymnasimns  at 
Ratzeburg  and  at  BerUn ;  in  1837  he 
entered  the  University  of  Berlin  and 
studied  anatomy  and  physiology,  the 
latter  under  Johann  Miiller.  During 
1838  he  worked  at  surgery  at  Bonn,  and 
returning  to  England  devoted  two  years 
to  medicine  at  University  College  and 
graduated  M.D.  at  Edinburgh  in  1841,  with 
a  thesis  on  erysipelas.  After  a  further  year 
abroad,  spent  in  visiting  the  hospitals  of 
Paris,  Vienna,  Wiirzburg,  and  Berhn,  he 
settled  down  in  1843  to  practise  among  the 
English  colony  in  Hamburg,  and  was  asso- 
ciated with  his  aunt  in  founding  a  children's 
hospital  there.  Returning  to  London 
in  1847,  Sieveking  became  a  licentiate 
(corresponding  to  member)  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Physicians,  and  while  settling  in 
practice,  first  in  Brook  Street  and  then  in 
Bentinck  Street,  took  an  active  part  in 
advocating  the  nursing  of  the  sick  poor. 
In  1851  he  becaihe  assistant  physician  to 
St.  Mary's  Hospital,  being  one  of  the 
original  staff  and  the  writer  of  the  first 
prescription  in  that  institution,  where  in 
due  course  he  lectured  on  materia  medica 
for  sixteen  years  and  was  physician  (1866- 
1887)  and  consulting  physician.  In  1855 
he  assisted  John  Propert  in  founding 
Epsom  College,  a  school  for  the  sons  of 
medical  men.  He  was  also  physician  to 
the  London  Lock  Hospital  (1864r-89)  and 
to  the  National  Hospital  for  the  paralysed 
and  epileptic  (1864r-7).  He  became  a  feUow 
of  the  Royal  CoUege  of  Physicians  in  1852, 
and  in  1858  he  took  a  prominent  part  in 
bringing  about  the  first  reform  at  the  col- 
lege for  336  years,  which  gave  to  the  general 
body  of  the  feUows  powers  formerly  en- 
joyed only  by  'the  eight  elect.'  He  held 
numerous  offices  there,  being  censor  in 
1869,  1870,  1879,  1881,  and  vice-president 
in  1888 ;  he  delivered  the  Croonian  lec- 
tures (1866)  '  On  the  localisation  of  disease  ' 
and  the  Harveian  oration  (1877),  contain- 
ing a  description  of  the  MS.  of  Harvey's 
lectures,  which  had  just  been  rediscovered. 
His  reputation  as  a  consulting  physician 
was  recognised  by  his  election  as  president 
of  the  Harveian  Society  (1861),  and  of  the 
Royal  Medical  and  Chirurgical  Society 
(1888),  and  as  first  honorary  president  of 
the  British  Balneological  and  dimato- 
logical  Society  (1895).  He  was  a  staunch 
supporter  of  the  British  Medical  Associa- 
tion, and  served  on  its  council.  He  was 
also  appointed  in  1863  physician  in  ordinary 
to  Edward  VII  when  Prince  of  Wales ;  in 
1873  physician  extraordinary,  and  in  1888 
physician  in  ordinary  toQueen  Victoria,  and 


Sieveking 


313 


Simmons 


physician  extraordinary  to  Edward  Vli 
in  1902.  He  was  made  hon.  LL.D.  of 
Edinburgh  in  1884  at  the  tercentenary  of 
the  University.  Together  with  Sir  David 
Brewster  and  Dr.  Charles  Murchison  he 
founded  the  Edinburgh  University  Club  in 
London  in  1864.     He  was  knighted  in  1886. 

Sieveking,  who  invented  in  1858  an 
aesthesiometer,  an  instrument  for  testing 
the  sensation  of  the  skin,  was  author  of : 
'  A  Treatise  on  Ventilation '  (in  German, 
Hamburg,  1846) ;  '  The  Training  Institu- 
tions for  Nurses  and  the  Workhouses ' 
(1849) ;  'Manual  of  Pathological  Anatomy  ' 
(1854,  with  C.  Handfield  Jones,  the  illustra- 
tions reproducing  excellent  water-colours 
by  Sieveking ;  2nd  edit.  1875,  ed.  by  J.  F. 
Payne) ;  '  On  Epilepsy  and  Epileptiform 
Seizures'  (1858;  2nd  edit.  1861);  'Practical 
Remarks  on  Laryngeal  Disease  as  illustrated 
by  the  Laryngoscope '  (1862) ;  '  The  Medical 
Adviser  in  Life  Assurance '  (1873 ;  2nd  edit. 
1882).  He  translated  Rokitansky's  '  Patho- 
logical Anatomy  '  (vol.  ii.  1849)  and  Rom- 
berg's '  Nervous  Diseases  '  (2  vols.  1853)  for 
the  Sydenham  Society.  He  also  edited  the 
'  British  and  Foreign  Medico-Chirurgical 
Review '  from  1855,  and  contributed  largely 
to  medical  periodicals,  especially  on  nervous 
diseases,  clunatology,  and  nursing. 

Sieveking  died  at  his  hovise,  17  Manchester 
Square,  W.,  on  24  Feb.  1904,  and  was 
buried  in  the  family  grave  at  Abney  Park 
cemetery,  Stoke  Newington.  A  portrait 
painted  in  1866  by  W.  S.  Herrick  and  a 
pastel  picture  by  Carl  Hartmann  done  in 
1847  are  in  the  possession  of  his  family. 
A  posthumous  portrait  is  at  the  Royal 
Academy  of  Medicine.  There  is  a  brass 
tablet  to  his  memory  in  the  ancient  chapel 
of  the  crypt  beneath  St.  John's  church, 
Clerkenwell,  on  which  he  is  described  as 
'  an  ardent  worker  for  the  ambulance 
department  of  the  Order  (of  St.  John  of 
Jerusalem)  since  1878.'  He  had  been 
gazetted  a  Knight  of  Grace  in  1896. 

Sieveking  married,  on  5  Sept.  1849,  Jane, 
daughter  of  John  Ray,  J.P.,  of  Finchley, 
and  had  issue  eight  sons  and  three  daugh- 
ters, the  eldest  of  whom,  Florence  Amelia, 
married  firstly  Dr.  L.  Wooldridge  and 
secondly  Prof.  E.  H.  Starling,  F.R.S.,  and  has 
translated  some  of  Metchnikoff's  works.  A 
son,  Mr.  A.  Forbes  Sieveking,  F.S.A.,  is  well 
known  as  a  writer  on  gardens  and  fencing. 

[Lancet,  1904,  i.  680;  Med.-Chir.  Trans., 
1905,  Ixxxviii.  p.  cviii ;  Presidential  Address 
to  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  by  Sir 
W.  S.  Church,  23  March  1904  ;  information 
from  his  son,  Herbert  Sieveking,  M.R.C.S.] 

H.  D.  R. 


SIMMONS,  Sm  JOHN  LINTORN 
ARABIN  (1821-1903),  field  marshal  and 
colonel  commandant  royal  engineers,  bom  at 
Langford,  Somersetshire,  on  12  Feb.  1821, 
was  fifth  son  of  twelve  children  of  Captain 
Thomas  Simmons  {d.  1842),  royal  artillery, 
of  Langford,  by  his  wife  Mary,  daughter  of 
John  Perry,  of  Montego  Bay,  for  many 
years  judge  of  the  supreme  court  of  Jamaica, 
ffis  father  was  author  of  the  treatise  '  On 
the  Constitution  and  Practice  of  Courts 
Martial,'  which  was  long  an  authorised 
textbook.  Six  out  of  his  eight  brothers 
were  officers  in  the  army. 

Educated  at  EUzabeth  College,  Guernsey 
and  at  the  Royal  MUitary  Academy  at 
Woolwich,  Simmons  received  his  first 
commission  in  the  royal  engineers  on 
14  Dec.  1837,  and  after  professional  instruc- 
tion at  Chatham  embarked  for  Canada  in 
June  1839.  He  was  promoted  first  lieu- 
tenant on  15  Oct.  following.  While  in 
Canada  he  was  employed  for  three  years  in 
the  then  disputed  territory  on  the  north- 
east frontier  of  the  United  States  of  America, 
constructing  works  of  defence,  and  making 
mihtary  explorations. 

Returning  to  England  in  March  1845, 
Simmons  was  stationed  in  the  London 
district  for  a  year,  was  then  an 
instructor  in  fortification  at  the  Royal 
Military  Academy  at  Woolwich,  and  being 
promoted  second  captain  on  9  Nov.  1846, 
was  appointed  next  month  inspector  of 
railways  under  the  railway  commissioners. 
In  1850  he  became  secretary  to  the  rail- 
way commissioners,  and  when  the  com- 
mission was  absorbed  by  the  board  of  Jtrade 
on  11  Oct.  1851,  secretary  of  the  new 
railway  department  of  the  board. 

In  Oct.  1853  Simmons  travelled  on 
leave  in  Eastern  Europe,  where  war  had 
been  declared  between  Turkey  and  Russia. 
After  his  arrival  at  Constantinople,  he  was 
of  service  to  the  British  ambassador.  Lord 
Stratford  de  Redcliffe  [q.  v.],  in  reporting 
on  the  defences  of  the  Turkish  Danube 
frontier  and  of  the  Bosphorus,  and  he 
also  visited  with  Sir  Edmimd  Lyons's 
squadron  the  Black  Sea  ports. 

Promoted  first  captain  on  17  Feb.  1854, 
he  was  preparing  to  leave  for  England 
when  on  20  March  the  British  ambassador 
sent  him  to  warn  Omar  Pasha,  the  Tm-kish 
commander  on  the  Danube,  of  the  intention 
of  the  Russians  to  cross  the  Lower  Danube 
near  Galatz.  With  great  promptitude  and 
energy  he  found  Omar  at  Tertuchan,  and 
the  hasty  retreat  of  the  Tiu-kish  army  pre- 
vented catastrophe.  Meanwhile  in  reply 
I  to  a  summons  from  the  board  of  trade  to 


Simmons 


314 


Simmons 


return  home  at  once  or  resign  his  appoint- 
ment, Simmons,  who  had  outstayed  his 
leave,  sent  in  his  resignation,  which  was 
accepted  on  30  June  1854.  When  at  the 
end  of  March  the  Western  powers  allied 
themselves  with  Turkey  against  Russia, 
Simmons  was  formally  attached  to  Omar 
Pasha's  army  on  the  Danube  as  British 
commissioner.  He  gave  advice  and  help 
in  the  defence  of  Silistria,  which  he  left 
during  the  siege  on  18  June  to  join 
Omar  Pasha  and  the  allied  generals  at 
Varna.  Five  days  later  the  siege  of 
Silistria  was  raised,  and  the  generals  at 
Varna  decided  that  Omar  Pasha  should 
take  advantage  of  this  success  to  cross  the 
river  and  attack  the  Russian  army  at 
Giurgevo. 

On  7  July  Simmons  was  in  command  of 
20,000  men  of  all  arms  at  the  passage 
of  the  Danube  and  the  battle  of  Giurgevo. 
He  threw  up  the  lines  of  Slobodzie  and 
Giurgevo  in  presence  of  the  enemy,  who 
tried  to  prevent  him,  while  a  Russian  army 
of  70,000  men  lay  within  seven  miles.  For 
his  services  with  the  Turkish  army  and  his 
share  in  the  defence  of  Silistria  and  the 
battle  of  Giurgevo,  when  the  Russians  were 
routed,  Simmons  was  promoted  brevet 
major  on  14  July  1854,  and  given  the  local 
rank  of  lieutenant-colonel  (a  brevet  lieu- 
tenant-colonelcy following,  12  Dec). 
During  the  retreat  of  the  Russians  and 
the  occupation  of  Wallachia  by  the  Tiirks, 
Simmons  was  frequently  in  charge  of  re- 
connaissances upon  the  enemy's  rear  until 
they  had  evacuated  the  principality. 

In  the  meantime  the  allies  had  invaded 
the  Crimea,  the  battles  of  the  Alma, 
Balaclava,  and  Inkerman  had  been  fought, 
and  the  siege  of  Sevastopol  was  in  progress. 
Simmons  opposed  Napoleon  Ill's  proposal 
that  the  Turks  should  advance  on  the  Pruth 
so  as  to  act  on  the  Russian  line  of  com- 
munications with  the  Crimea.  Realising 
the  weakened  condition  of  the  allies  after 
Inkerman  and  that  there  were  no  reserves 
nearer  than  England  and  France,  he  urged 
that  the  Turkish  army  should  reinforce 
the  allies  in  the  Crimea.  After  much  dis- 
cussion the  advanced  guard  of  the  Turkish 
army  in  Jan.  1855  occupied  Eupatoria, 
which  Simmons  at  once  placed  in  a  state  of 
defence,  in  time  to  repulse  a  determined 
attack  by  the  Russians  on  17  Feb.  The 
Russians  were  40,000  strong,  while  the 
Turkish  garrison  was  small.  After  this 
action  the  remainder  of  the  Tiu-kish  army 
arrived  from  Varna,  and  Simmons  laid  out 
and  constructed  an  entrenched  camp. 
From  April  to  September  1855  he  was  with 


Omar  Pasha's  army  before  Sevastopol, 
taking  part  in  the  siege  until  the  place 
fell.     He  was  created  C.B.  on  13  Oct. 

When  after  the  fall  of  Sevastopol  Omar 
Pasha  took  his  army  to  Armorica  to 
operate  against  the  Russians  south  of  the 
Caucasus,  and  thus  relieve  the  pressiire  on 
the  fortress  of  Kars  invested  by  the  Russians, 
Simmons  continued  with  him  as  the  British 
commissioner.  Omar,  advancing  into 
MingreUa  with  10,000  men,  encountered 
12,000  Russians  on  the  river  Ingur  on 
6  Nov.  1855.  Simmons  commanded  a 
division  which,  crossing  the  river  by  the 
ford  of  Ruki  and  turning  the  Russian 
position,  captured  his  works  and  guns 
and  compelled  the  enemy  to  retreat.  The 
casualties  were  small,  so  sudden  and 
unexpected  was  their  turning  movement, 
the  Russians  losing  400  and  the  Turks  300 
in  killed  and  wounded.  Omar  Pasha  in  his 
despatch  attrib,uted  the  success  mainly  to 
Simmons.  Unfortunately  the  campaign 
began  too  late  to  enable  the  relief  of  Kars 
to  be  effected.     It  capitulated  on  26  Nov. 

Early  in  1856  Omar  Pasha  sent  Simmons 
to  London  to  explain  his  views  for  the  next 
campaign  in  Asia  Minor,  against  Russia,  but, 
by  the  time  he  arrived  in  England,  peace 
negotiations  were  in  progress,  and  the  treaty 
of  Paris  was  signed  on  30  March.  For 
his  services  Simmons  received  the  British 
war  medal  with  clasp  for  Sevastopol ;  the 
Turkish  gold  medal  for  Danubian  campaign, 
and  the  Turkish  medal  for  Sihstria ;  the 
third  class  of  the  order  of  the  Mejidie  (the 
second  class  was  sent  by  the  Sultan,  but  the 
British  government  refused  permission  for 
him  to  accept  it  on  account  of  his  rank) ; 
the  Turkish  Crimean  medal ;  the  French 
legion  of  honour,  fourth  class ;  and  the 
Sultan  of  Turkey  presented  him  with  a 
sword  of  honour  and  made  him  a  major- 
general  in  the  Turkish  army.  In  his 
service  with  the  Turkish  army  Simmons  had 
shown  a  knowledge  of  strategy  and  a  power 
of  command  which  should  have  led  to 
further  command  in  the  field,  but  did  not. 

In  March  1857  he  was  nominated  British 
commissioner  for  the  delimitation  of  the 
new  boundary  under  the  treaty  of  Paris 
between  Turkey  and  Russia  in  Asia. 
Major-general  Charles  George  Gordon 
[q.  v.]  was  one  of  three  engineer  officers 
who  accompanied  him  as  assistant  com- 
missioners. The  whole  frontier  from 
Ararat  to  the  Black  Sea  was  traversed  and 
questions  of  principle  were  settled  by  the 
commission ;  the  actual  marking  of  the 
boundary  line  was  carried  out  by  their 
expert    assistants   in    the   following    year 


Simmons 


315 


Simmons 


There  were  no  carriage  roads,  and  every- 
thing had  to  be  carried  on  pack  animals, 
while  the  altitudes  over  which  they  marched 
varied  from  3000  to  7500  feet.  Simmons 
returned  home  in  Dec.  1857,  and  was 
promoted  to  a  brevet  colonelcy. 

For  two  years  (20  Feb.  185&-60)  Simmons 
was  British  consul  at  Warsaw,  where  he 
gained  the  friendship  of  the  viceroy.  Prince 
Gortschakoff,  and  the  esteem  of  both  the 
Pohsh  and  the  Russian  communities.  Pro- 
moted a  regimental  lieutenant-colonel  on 
31  Jan.  1860,  Simmons  was  for  the  next 
five  years  commanding  royal  engineer  at 
Aldershot.  He  received  the  reward  for 
distinguished  service  on  3  Aug.  1862. 
Among  several  imjKDrtant  committees 
of  which  he  was  a  member  during  his 
command  was  one  in  1865,  on  the  Royal 
Engineers  establishment  at  Chatham,  pre- 
sided over  by  the  quartermaster-general. 
Sir  Richard  Airey  [q.  v.].  In  September  of 
the  same  year  Simmons  became  director 
of  the  Royal  Engineers  estabUshment  (now 
the  School  of  MUitary  Engineering)  at 
Chatham  with  a  view  to  carrying  out  the 
recommendations  of  the  committee. 

In  Oct.  1868  he  reUnquished  this  appoint- 
ment after  his  promotion  as  major-general 
(6  March),  and  in  March  1869  he  was 
made  Ueutenant-govemor  of  the  Royal 
Military  Academy  at  Woolwich,  becoming 
K.C.B.  on  2  June.  Hitherto  the  com- 
mander-in-chief was  nominally  governor 
of  the  Royal  Military  Academy,  but  in 
1870  Simmons  became  governor  with  full 
responsibUity.  On  27  Aug.  1872  he  was 
promoted  lieutenant-general  and  was  made 
a  colonel  commandant  of  royal  engineers. 
The  French  Prince  Imperial  became  a 
cadet  at  Woolwich  in  December,  and 
thenceforth  the  Empress  Eugenie  regarded 
Sir  Lintom  as  a  personal  friend.  While 
governor  at  Woolwich  Simmons  was  a 
member  of  the  royal  commission  on  rail- 
way accidents  in  1874  and  1875.  After  a 
highly  successful  reign  of  over  six  years 
he  left  Woolwich  on  his  appointment  as 
inspector- general  of  fortifications  at  the 
war  office  (1  Aug.  1875).  In  that  office, 
which  he  held  till  1880,  he  was  the  trusted 
adviser  of  the  government  on  aU  questions 
connected  with  the  defence  of  the  empire. 
As  chief  technical  military  delegate  with 
the  British  plenipotentiaries,  Lord  Beacons- 
field  and  Lord  SaUsbury,  at  the  Berlin 
Congress  of  1878,  he  rendered  valu- 
able service.  He  had  been  promoted  to 
be  general  on  1  Oct.  1877,  and  on 
29  July  1878  was  awarded  the  G.C.B. 
His  services  were   again  utUised   by  the 


foreign  office  at  the  international  con- 
ference of  Berlin,  in  Jime  1880,  on  the 
Greek  frontier  question,  when  he  was  chief 
technical  military  delegate  with  the  British 
plenipotentiary.  Lord  Odo  Russell  [q.  v.]. 

After  leaving  the  war  office  in  the 
summer  of  1880  Sir  Lintom  served  on 
Lord  Carnarvon's  royal  commission  on  the 
defence  of  British  possessions  and  com- 
merce abroad,  until  it  reported  in  1882. 
He  was  also  a  member  of  Lord  Airey' s 
committee  on  army  reorganisation ;  he 
had  pubUshed  a  pamphlet  on  the  subject, 
'  The  Military  Forces  of  Great  Britain,' 
in  1871. 

Appointed  governor  of  Malta  in  April 
1884,  Simmons  satisfactorily  inaugurated 
a  change  in  the  constitution  whereby 
the  number  of  elected  members,  which 
had  been  the  same  as  the  number  of 
official  members  of  council,  was  more  than 
doubled.  He  did  much  to  improve  the 
condition  of  the  island,  especially  as  regards 
drainage,  water  supply,  and  coinage.  On 
24  May  1887  he  was  awarded  the  G.C.M.G. 
He  remained  at  Malta  untU  his  retirement 
on  28  Sept.  1888.  On  29  Oct.  1889  Sir 
Lintom  was  appointed  envoy  extraordinary 
and  minister  plenipotentiary  to  Pope 
Leo  XIII  on  a  special  mission  with  refer- 
ence to  questions  of  jurisdiction  xmder 
the  royal  proclamation  providing  for  the 
existing  establishment  of  reUgion  in  Malta. 
With  the  assistance  of  Sir  Giuseppe  Car- 
bone,  the  chief  justice  of  Malta,  he  brought 
to  a  successful  issue  protracted  negotiations 
respecting  the  marriage  laws. 

On  14  March  1890  the  Sultan  of  Turkey 
conferred  on  Sir  Lintom  the  first  class  of 
the  order  of  the  Mejidie,  and  on  21  May 
of  the  same  year  Queen  Victoria  made  him 
a  field-marshal.  As  a  devoted  friend  of 
General  Gordon,  Simmons  was  chairman 
of  the  Grordon  Boys'  Home,  established  in 
Gordon's  memory.  He  spent  the  last  years 
of  his  hfe  with  his  son-in-law  and  daughter. 
Major  and  Mrs.  Orman,  at  Hawley  House, 
near  Blackwater,  Hampshire,  where  he  died 
on  14  Feb.  1903 ;  he  was  buried  by  his 
own  wish  at  Churchill,  Somersetshire,  beside 
his  wife.  A  mihtary  funeral  service  was 
held  by  command  of  King  Edward  VII  at 
Hawley  chvirch.  A  memorial  to  the  field- 
marshal's  memory  has  been  erected  by  his 
brother  officers  in  the  crypt  of  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral,  London,  and  at  the  Gordon 
Boys'  Home  at  Woking. 

Simmons  was  elected  an  associate  of  the 
Institution  of  Civil  Engineers  in  1847.  He 
was  also  a  member  of  the  Royal  United 
Service  Institution,   the  Society  of  Arts, 


Simon 


316 


Simon 


the  Colonial  Institute,  and  the  Institute  of 
Electrical  Engineers. 

His  portrait  in  oils  as  a  general  was 
painted  by  Frank  HoU,  R.A.,in  1883  for  the 
corps  of  royal  engineers,  and  hangs  in  the 
mess  at  Chatham.  Another  portrait  in  oils 
as  a  field -marshal,  about  1890,  was  painted 
by  H.  Heute,  a  German  artist,  and  is  in 
Mrs.  Orman's  possession. 

Simmons  was  married  twice :  (1)  at 
Kejoisham,  near  Bristol,  Somersetshire,  on 
16  April  1846,  to  his  cousin  Ellen  Lin  torn 
Simmons,  who  died  on  3  Oct.  1851,  leaving 
a  daughter,  Eleanor  Julia  {d.  unmarried  in 
1901) ;  (2)  in  London,  on  20  Nov.  1856,  to 
Blanche  {d.  Feb.  1898),  only  daughter  of 
Samuel  Charles  Weston,  by  whom  he  had 
one  daughter,  Blanche,  wife  of  Major 
Charles  Edward  Orman,  late  Essex 
regiment. 

[War  Office  Records ;  Royal  Engineers' 
Records  ;  Porter's  History  of  the  Royal 
Engineers,  1889  ;  The  Times,  16  Feb.  1903  ; 
Royal  Engineers'  Journal,  Sept.  1903.] 

R.  H.  V. 
SIMON,  Sib  JOHN  (1816-1904),  sanitary 
reformer  and  pathologist,  bom  in  the 
City  of  London  on  10  Oct.  1816,  was  sixth 
of  the  fourteen  children  of  I<ouis  Michael 
Simon  (1782-1879),  a  member  of  the  Stock 
Exchange,  who  served  on  the  committee 
from  1837  till  his  retirement  in  1868.  His 
grandfathers  were  both  Frenchmen,  but 
having  emigrated  to  England,  each  had 
there  married  an  Englishwoman.  Both 
his  parents  were  very  long  Uved,  his  father 
dying  within  three  months  of  completing 
his  ninety-eighth  year,  and  his  mother, 
Matilde  Nonnet  (1787-1882),  within  five 
days  of  completing  her  ninety-fifth  year. 

After  three  or  four  years  at  a  preparatory 
school  at  PentonviUe,  John  Simon  spent 
seven  and  a  haK  years  at  a  private  school 
at  Greenwich  kept  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Charles 
Parr  Bumey,  son  of  Dr.  Charles  Bumey 
[q.  V.].  He  then  went  to  Rhenish  Prussia  to 
study  with  a  German  pf arrer  for  a  year.  The 
familiarity  with  the  German  language  which 
he  thus  acquired  was  of  great  advantage  to 
him  later.  He  was  intended  for  the  medical 
profession,  and  on  his  return  from  Germany 
he  was  in  the  autumn  of  1833  apprenticed 
for  six  years  to  Joseph  Henry  Green  [q.  v.], 
surgeon  at  St.  Thomas's  and  professor 
of  surgery  at  King's  College,  his  father 
paying  a  fee  of  500  guineas.  In  1838  he 
oecame  M.R.C.S.  and  in  1844  was  made  hon. 
F.R.C.S.  lu  1840,  when  King's  College 
developed  a  hospital  of  its  own,  he  was 
appointed  its  senior  assistant  surgeon.  He 
held  this  post  till  1 847,  when  he  was  made 


lecturer  on  pathology  at  200?.  a  year.  He 
eventually  became  surgeon  at  St.  Thomas's 
Hospital,  his  '  old  and  more  familiar  home,' 
where  with  progressive  changes  of  title  he 
remained  officer  for  life  (cf.  Personal  Recol- 
^ec^iows, privately  printed,  1903).  He  became 
a  great  leader  and  teacher  in  pathology.  In 
1862-3  Simon  was  one  of  those  who  success- 
fully urged  the  removal  of  the  hospital  from 
the  Borough  to  the  Albert  Embankment. 
In  1876  he  retired  from  the  post  of  surgeon 
and  was  made  consulting  surgeon  and 
governor  of  the  hospital. 

Ambitious  of  eventually  becoming  a 
consulting  surgeon,  Simon  did  not  at  first 
devote  himself  to  his  professional  work  with 
undue  rigour.  He  spent  his  spare  time  on 
non-professional  pursuits — on  metaphysical 
reading,  on  Oriental  languages,  on  study 
in  the  print-room  of  the  British  Museum. 
Such  distribution  of  interest  left  the  impress 
of  literary  ability  and  culture  on  his  future 
writings  and  tastes  (Dr.  J.  F.  Payne  in 
Lancet  J  ii.  1904).  As  early  as  1842  he  had 
written  a  pamphlet  on  medical  education, 
and  contributed  the  article  '  Neck  '  to  the 
'Cyclopaedia  of  Anatomy.'  In  1844  he  gained 
the  first  Astley-Cooper  prize  by  an  essay  on 
the  thymus  gland  (published  with  additions 
in  the  following  year),  and  wrote  for  the 
Royal  Society  a  paper  on  the  thyroid 
gland  {Phil.  Trans,  vol.  134),  the  value  of 
which  that  society  promptly  recognised  by 
electing  him  a  fellow  in  January  1845,  at 
the  early  age  of  twenty -nine.  (As  to  the 
importance  of  these  two  researches  in  com- 
parative anatomy,  see  Sir  John  Burdon 
Sanderson's  Memoir  in  Proc.  Roy.  Soc. 
1905,  Ixxv.  341.) 

The  current  of  Simon's  thoughts  and 
activities  was  whoUy  changed  by  his 
appointment  in  October  1848  as  first 
medical  ofiicer  of  health  for  the  City  of 
London  at  a  salary  of  500Z.  a  year 
(eventually  800Z.).  Liverpool  was  the  first 
town  in  England  to  appoint  a  medical 
officer  of  health;  London  was  the  second. 
Simon,  whose  continued  study  of  patho- 
logy at  St.  Thomas's  Hospital  gave 
him  great  advantage  as  a  health  officer, 
set  to  work  at  once  with  characteristic 
thoroughness,  and  presented  a  series  of 
annual  and  other  reports  to  the  City  com- 
missioners of  sewers  which  attracted  great 
attention  at  the  time,  and  may  still  be 
read  with  profit.  They  were  unofficially  re- 
printed in  1 854,  with  a  preface  in  which  Simon 
spoke  strongly  of  '  the  national  prevalence 
of  sanitary  neglect,'  and  demonstrated  the 
urgent  need  of  control  of  the  public 
health  by  a  responsible  minister  of   state. 


Simon 


317 


Simon 


These   views   Simon   kept   steadily   before 
him  throughout  his  oflBcial  career. 

The  general  board  of  health  had  been 
created  by  government  in  1848.  It  was 
reconstituted  in  1854,  and  by  a  further  act 
of  1855  the  board  was  empowered  to  ap- 
point a  medical  officer.  Simon  accepted  the 
post  in  October  1855.  The  board  was  subject 
to  successive  annual  renewals  of  its  powers, 
and  the  new  office  was  one  of  undefined 
purpose  and  doubtful  stability  (see  a 
consolatory  letter  from  Ruskin  to  Simon 
dated  Turin,  20  July  1858,  in  vol.  xxxvi.  of 
Ritskin's  Complete  Works,  p.  286).  In 
1858  the  board  was  abohshed,  its  duties 
being  taken  over  by  the  lords  of  the  council 
under  the  Public  Health  Act  (1858),  which 
to  disarm  opponents  was  framed  to  last  for 
a  single  year.  Simon  thus  became  medical 
officer  of  the  privy  council.  The  act  of  1858 
was  only  made  permanent  in  1859  in  face  of 
strong  opposition.  Simon  always  held  in 
grateful  remembrance  Robert  Lowe  [q.v.], 
then  vice-president  of  the  coimcU  for  educa- 
tion, whose  promptitude  and  vigour  saved 
the  bill  (see  his  English  Sanitary  Institutions, 
chap.  xii.  p.  277  seq. ;  and  for  his  apprecia- 
tions of  Lowe,  Patchett  Martin's  lAfe, 
ii.  185-98,  501-14). 

Simon  made  to  the  general  board  of 
health  several  valuable  and  comprehensive 
reports  :  on  the  relation  of  cholera  to  Lon- 
don water  supply  (1856),  on  vaccination 
(1857),  on  the  sanitary  state  of  the  people 
of  England  (1858),  and  on  the  constitution 
of  the  medical  profession  (1858).  These 
are  reprinted  in  full  in  his  '  Public  Health 
Reports'  (vol.  i.  1887).  As  medical  officer 
of  the  privy  coimcil  he  instituted  in  1858 
annual  reports  on  the  working  of  his 
department,  treating  each  year  special 
subjects  with  broad  outlook  and  in  terse 
and  graphic  phrase.  The  most  important 
parts  were  reprinted  in  '  PubUc  Health 
Reports'  (vol.  ii.  1887).  During  this 
period  (1858-71)  Simon  was  implicitly 
trusted  by  his  official  superiors,  was  allowed 
a  free  hand,  and  ralUed  to  his  assistance  a 
band  of  devoted  feUow- workers,  who  helped 
to  make  the  medical  department  a  real 
power  for  good. 

In  August  1871,  in  accordance  with  the 
report  of  the  royal  sanitary  commission 
which  was  appointed  in  April  1869  to  con- 
sider means  of  co-ordinating  the  various 
pubhc  health  authorities,  the  old  poor  law 
board,  the  local  government  act  office  (of  the 
home  office),  and  the  medical  department 
of  the  privy  council  were  amalgamated  to 
form  one  new  department,  the  local  govern- 
ment board.    Simon  became  chief  medical 


officer  of  the  new  board  in  the  belief  that 
his  independent  powers  would  be  extended 
rather  than  diminished.  But  neither  (Sir) 
James  Stansfeld  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  president 
of  the  board,  nor  (Sir)  John  Lambert 
[q.v.],  organising  secretary,  took  his  view  of 
his  right  of  initiative  and  administrative 
independence.  Simon  protested  in  vigorous 
minutes  and  appeals,  which  were  renewed 
when  George  Sclater-Booth  [q.v.]  became 
president  in  1874.  In  the  result,  after  a 
fierce  battle  with  the  treasury,  his  office  was 
'  abolished,'  and  Simon  retired  in  May 
1876  on  a  special  annual  allowance  of 
1333/.  6s.  9d.  He  was  less  than  sixty  years 
old,  and  his  energies  were  undecayed,  so 
that  the  cause  of  sanitary  progress  was 
prejudiced  by  his  retirement. 

Simon  received  the  inadequate  reward  of 
C.B.,  and  wa^  also  made  a  crown  member 
of  the  medical  council,  on  which  he  did 
much  good  work  until  his  resignation  in 
1895.  In  1881  he  was  president  of  the 
state  medicine  section  of  the  International 
Medical  Congress  held  in  London.  With 
his  friend,  J.  A.  Kingdon,  F.R.C.S.,  he  was 
mainly  responsible  for  the  estabhshment  by 
the  Grocers'  Company  of  scholarships  for 
the  promotion  of  sanitary  science. 

Simon  took  an  active  part  in  the  affairs 
of  the  Royal  CoUege  of  Surgeons ;  from 
1868  to  1880  he  was  one  of  the  college 
council,  from  1876  to  1878  was  vice- 
president,  and  during  1878-9  acted  as 
president.  He  filled  also  various  honorary 
offices  in  professional  societies.  In  1887, 
on  the  occasion  of  Queen  Victoria's  first 
jubilee,  he  was  promoted  K.C.B.  At  the  end 
of  his  career  he  received  the  first  award  of 
two  medals  which  had  been  founded  for  the 
purpose  of  recognising  eminence  in  sanitary 
science — the  Harben  medal  of  the  Royal 
Institute  of  Pubhc  Health  (1896)  and  the 
Buchanan  medal  of  the  Royal  Society 
(November  1897).  He  was  made  hon. 
D.C.L.  Oxford  (1868),  Med.  Chir.  Doctor 
Munich  (1872),  LL.D.  Cambridge  (1880), 
LL.D.  Edinburgh  (1882),  and  M.D.  Dublin 
(1887). 

In  addition  to  professional  and  official 
acquaintances,  Simon  had  many  Mterary 
and  artistic  friends,  including  Alfred 
Elmore,  R.A.,  Sir  George  Bowyer,  George 
Henry  Lewes,  Mowbray  Morris,  (Sir)  Edwin 
Chadwick,  Thomas  Woolner,  R.A.,  Tom 
Taylor,  Arthur  Helps,  and  in  particular  John 
Ruskin  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I].  Simon  first  became 
acquainted  with  Ruskin  and  his  parents 
through  a  chance  meeting  in  Savoy  in  1856, 
and  the  acquaintance  ripened  into  a  very 
warm  friendship.  Simon  became  in  Raskin's 


Simon 


3r8 


Simonds 


vocabulary,  from  the  identity  of  Chris- 
tian name,  Ruskin's  '  dear  brother  John ' 
( Works  of  Buskin,  xxxv.  433 ;  see  especially 
Sesame  and  Lilies,  xviii.  105,  and  Time  and 
Tide,  §  162,  xvii.  450).  Simon  gave  Ruskin 
sound  advice  as  to  his  health,  which  Ruskin 
did  not  always  adopt  (see  Sir  E.  T.  Cook's 
Life  of  Ruskin,  1911,  i.  392,  and  Ruskin's 
correspondence  with  Simon  and  his  wife 
in  Buskin's  Works,  ed.  Cook  and  Wedder- 
BURN,  xxxvi.-vii.  passim).  To  Ruskin  the 
Simons  owed  their  friendship  with  Sir 
Edward  Bume-Jones  and  Lady  Burne- 
Jones. 

In  March  1898,  being  then  in  failing 
health,  Simon  prepared  for  private  circula- 
tion some  '  Personal  Recollections,'  which 
were  revised  on  2  Dec.  1903,  '  in  bHndness 
and  infirmity.'  He  died  at  his  house. 
40  Kensington  Square  (where  he  had  lived 
since  1867),  on  23  July  1904,  and  was  buried 
at  I^wisham  cemetery,  Ladywell.  By  his 
will  the  ultimate  residue  of  his  estate  was 
bequeathed  to  St.  Thomas's  Hospital.  A 
bust  by  Thomas  Woolner,  R.A.,  executed 
in  1876,  is  at  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons. 

On  22  July  1848  he  married  Jane  (1816- 
1901)daughterof  Matthew Delaval  O'Meara, 
deputy  commissary-general  in  the  Penin- 
sular war.  He  had  no  issue.  Lady  Simon 
was  as  close  a  friend  of  Ruskin  as  was  her 
husband,  and  Ruskin  famiharly  named  her 
his  'dear  P.R.S.'  (Pre-Raphaelite  sister  and 
Sibyl),  or  more  shortly  'S.'  (cf.  Lady 
BuRNE-JoNES,  Memorials  of  Sir  Edward 
Bume-Jones,  i.  257). 

Sir  Richard  Douglas  Powell,  in  his  presi- 
dential address  to  the  Royal  Medico-Chirur- 
gical  Society  in  1905  (vol.  Ixxxviii.  p.  cxv), 
said  of  Simon  that  he  '  was  a  man  gifted  with 
true  geniiis,  and  inspired  with  the  love  of  his 
kind.  He  will  ever  remain  a  noble  figure  in 
the  medicine  of  the  rvineteenth  century,  and 
will  live  in  history  as  the  apostle  of  sani- 
tation.' The  most  important  feature  of 
Simon's  work  was  his  insistence  that  practice 
should  be  based  on  scientific  knowledge,  and 
his  recognition  of  the  large  field  for  investiga- 
tion without  reference  to  immediate  prac- 
tical results.  He  was  confident  that  sucb 
research  (to  use  his  own  words)  '  would  lead 
to  more  precise  and  intimate  knowledge  of 
the  causes  and  processes  of  important 
diseases,  and  thus  augment,  more  and 
more,  the  vital  resources  of  preventive 
medicine.' 

Simon's  chief  reports  and  writings  on 
sanitary  subjects  were)  issued  collectively 
by  subscription  by  the  Sanitary  Insti- 
tute of  Great  Britain  (2  vols.  1887).    In 


1890  he  brought  out  '  EngUsh  Sanitary 
Institutions,  reviewed  in  their  Course  of 
Development,  and  in  some  of  their  Political 
and  Social  Relations '  (2nd  edit.  1897), 
a  masterly  survey  which  contains  an 
elaborate  vindication  of  his  official  career. 
Besides  addresses  to  medical  bodies,  Simon 
wrote  in  1878  a  comprehensive  article  on 
Contagion  for  the  'Dictionary  of  Medicine  ' 
edited  by  Sir  Richard  Quain  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]. 
[Personal  Recollections  of  Sir  John 
Simon,  K.C.B.  (privately  printed  in  1898, 
and  revised  in  1903)  ;  Public  Health 
Reports  (ed.  Dr.  E.  Seaton),  2  vols.  1887 
(with  two  portraits  from  photographs  in  1848 
and  in  1876) ;  English  Sanitary  Institutions, 
1890;  The  Times,  25  July  1904;  Lancet, 
vol.  ii.  1904  (by  Dr.  J.  F.  Payne),  pp.  308 
et  seq. ;  Brit.  Med.  Journal,  vol.  ii.  1904, 
pp.  265-356;  Journal  of  Hygiene,  vol.  v.  1905, 
pp.  1-6  ;  Proc.  Roy.  Soc,  vol.  Ixxv.  1905  (by 
Sir  John  Burdon  Sanderson) ;  personal  know- 
ledge ;  private^information.]  E.  C. 

SIMONDS,  JAMES  BEART  (1810- 
1904),  veterinary  surgeon,  born  at  Lowes- 
toft, Suffolk,  on  18  Eeb.  1810,  was  son 
of  James  Simonds  {d.  Oct.  1810)  by  his 
wiie,  a  daughter  of  Robert  Beart  of 
Rickenhall,  Suffolk,  an  agriculturist  and 
horse-breeder.  The  father  was  grandson  of 
James  Simonds  (born  in  1717),  who  early 
left  the  original  family  home  at  Redenhall, 
Norfolk,  for  Halesworth,  Suffolk.  Of  his 
five  sons  born  there,  Samuel  (born  in 
1754),  the  fourth,  who  resided  at  Bungay 
in  Suffolk,  had  foiu"  sons,  the  eldest 
(Samuel)  and  youngest  (John)  entering  the 
veterinary  profession;  the  second  son, 
James,  was  father  of  the  subject  of  this 
notice. 

James  Beart,  brought  up  by  his  grand- 
parents at  Bungay,  was  educated  at  the 
Bungay  grammar  school,  and  entered  the 
Veterinary  College  in  London  as  a  student 
on  7  Jan.  1828.  He  received  his  diploma 
to  practise  in  March  1829,  and  succeeded 
to  his  uncle  Samuel's  business  as  a 
veterinary  surgeon  at  Bimgay.  In  1836  he 
migrated  to  Twickenham,  and  shortly  after 
took  a  share  in  organising  the  scientific 
work  connected  with  the  animals  of  the  farm 
of  the  then  newly  established  English 
Agricultural  Society,  of  which  he  became 
an  ordinary  member  on  25  July  1838 
(honorary  member,  3  April  1849  ;  founda- 
tion life  governor,  5  March  1890).  In 
1842  he  was  appointed  to  a  new  professor- 
ship of  cattle  pathology  at  the  Veterinary 
College  in  Camden  Town,  and  was  made 
consulting  veterinary  surgeon  to  the  Royal 
Agricultural   Society   (a   position   he   held 


Simpson 


319 


Simpson 


for  sixty-two  years  until  his  death). 
Settling  in  London,  and  disposing  of  his 
practice  at  Twickenham,  he  was  active  in 
the  movement  for  obtaining  the  charter 
which  was  granted  on  8  March  1844  to  the 
Royal  College  of  Veterinary  Surgeons,  of 
which  in  due  course  (1862-3),  he  became 
president.  He  took  a  prominent  part  in 
the  efforts  of  the  Royal  Agricultural  Society 
to  popularise  information  amongst  farmers 
as  to  the  diseases  of  animals,  and  he  in- 
vestigated their  causes  and  means  of  pre- 
vention. In  1857  he  carried  out  an  inquiry 
on  the  Continent  into  the  cattle  plague, 
which  was  then  committing  great  ravages, 
and  made  a  report  of  eighty-three  pages 
thereon.  Has  information  proved  useful 
on  a  sudden  outbreak  of  the  same  disease 
in  London  in  June  1865.  The  privy 
council  office,  owing  to  doubt  of  its  legal 
powers,  delayed  the  issue  of  an  order  for 
the  slaughtering  and  burial  in  quicklime 
of  all  diseased  animals,  until  the  infection 
had  spread  over  a  great  part  of  England. 
A  veterinary  department  was  improvised 
at  the  privy  coxmcil  office  to  deal  with  the 
matter.  Simonds  was  appointed  chief 
inspector  and  professional  adviser,  and 
amongst  his  helpers  was  Professor  (after- 
wards Sir)  George  Thomas  Brown  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  11].  After  the  stamping  out  of  the 
outbreak  of  cattle  plague,  which  was 
estimated  to  have  cost  five  millions  sterling 
in  money  loss  alone,  it  was  decided  to 
continue  the  veterinary  department  as  a 
permanent  branch  of  the  coimcil  office,  and 
Simonds  remained  at  its  head  until  Novem- 
ber 1871,  when  he  resigned  in  order  to 
become  principal  of  the  Royal  Veterinary 
College  in  succession  to  Professor  Charles 
Spooner  [q.  v.].  Owing  to  failing  health, 
he  retired  in  June  1881  on  a  pension,  re- 
moving to  the  Isle  of  Wight.  He  remained 
senior  consulting  veterinary  surgeon  to 
the  Royal  Agricultural  Society  until  his 
death,  at  the  age  of  ninety-four  years,  on 
5  July  1904. 

He  was  twice  married,  his  first  wife 
being  his  cousin,  Martha  Beart  {d.  22  Aug. 
1851),  by  whom  he  was  father  of  James 
Sexton  Simonds.  for  some  time  chief  of 
the  metropoUtan  fire  brigade,  and  of  two 
daughters.    His  second  wife  survived  him. 

[Autobiography,  reprinted  with  portrait 
from  the  Veterinarian,  vol.  Lxvii.  (1894),  and 
privately  issued  in  1894;  Veterinary  Record, 
9  July  1904 ;  personal  knowledge.]       E.  C. 

SIMPSON,  MAXWELL"^  (1815-1902), 
chemist,  was  youngest  son  of  Thomas  Simp- 
son, Beach  Hill,  co.  Armagh,  where  he  was 


bom  on  15  March  1815.  His  mother's  maiden 
surname  was  Browne.  After  attending  Dr. 
Henderson's  school  at  NewTy  he  entered 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  in  1832.  Here  he 
made  the  acquaintance  of  Charles  Lever, 
by  whose  advice  he  began  to  study  medicine. 
He  graduated  B.A.  in  1837,  but  left  Dublin 
without  a  medical  degree.  On  a  visit  to 
Paris  he  heard  a  lecture  by  the  chemist 
Jean  Baptiste  Andre  Dumas  on  chemistry, 
which  induced  him  to  study  that  subject 
seriously.  For  two  years  he  worked  under 
Thomas  Graham  [q.v.]  at  University  College, 
London.  On  his  marriage  in  1845  he  re- 
turned to  Dublin,  and  in  1847  he  became 
lecturer  on  chemistry  in  the  Park  Street 
Medical  School,  Dublin,  and  proceeded  M.B. 
In  1849,  on  the  closure  of  the  Park  Street 
School,  he  became  a  lecturer  on  chemistry 
in  the  Peter  Street  or  '  Original '  School  of 
Medicine.  In  1851  he  was  granted  three 
years'  leave  of  absence.  He  studied  in  Ger- 
many under  Adolph  Kolbe  in  Marburg  and 
Robert  Bunsen  in  Heidelberg,  and  accom- 
plished his  first  original  work.  In  1854  he 
resumed  his  duties  at  Dublin,  but  in  1857 
resigned  his  lecturership  and  again  went  to 
the  Continent,  working  chiefly  with  Wurtz 
in  Paris  till  1859.  In  1860  Simpson  took 
a  house  in  Dublin  and  fitted  up  a  small 
laboratory  in  the  back  kitchen.  There  he 
pursued  with  ardour  and  success  chemical 
investigations  which  placed  him  among 
the  first  chemists  of  his  time.  One  of  his 
earUest  results  was  the  discovery  of  a 
method  of  determining  the  nitrogen  in 
organic  compounds  difficult  to  bum. 
He  obtained  synthetically  for  the  first  time 
succinic  and  certain  other  di-  and  tri -basic 
acids  {Phil.  Tram.  1860,  p.  61  ;  Proc. 
Roy.  Soc.  1863,  pp.  12,  236),  while 
not  a  year  passed  without  his  publishing 
one  or  two  papers  of  the  first  importance. 
In  1867  he  revisited  Wurtz's  laboratory  in 
Paris,  and  for  a  few  subsequent  years  he  lived 
in  London.  He  acted  as  examiner  at  Wool- 
wich, at  Coopers  Hill  for  the  Indian  Civil 
Service,  and  in  the  Queen's  University  of 
Ireland.  In  1872  he  was  appointed  pro- 
fessor of  chemistry  in  Queen's  College, 
Cork,  and  held  the  post  tiU  1891,  devot- 
ing himself  to  teaching,  to  the  practical 
exclusion  of  research. 

In  1862  Simpson  was  elected  a  feUow  of  the 
Royal  Society,  and  he  was  a  fellow  of  the 
Royal  University  of  Ireland  from  1882  to 
1 89 1 .  From  Dublin  he  received  the  honorary 
degrees  of  M.D.  in  1864  and  LL.D.  in  1878, 
and  from  the  Queen's  University  of  Ireland 
the  honorary  degree  of  D.Sc.  in  1882.  In 
1868  he  was  elected  an  honorary  feUow  of  the 


Simpson 


326 


Skipsey 


King's  and  Queen's  College  of  Physicians* 
He  became  a  feUow  of  the  Chemical  Society 
in  1857,  and  was  vice-president  from  1872 
to  1874.  He  was  president  of  the  chemical 
section  of  the  British  Association  at  its 
Dublin  meeting  in  1878. 

After  his  retirement  in  1891  from  the 
chair  of  chemistry  at  Cork,  he  resided  in 
London,  and  died  at  7  Damley  Road, 
Holland  Park  Avenue,  London,  on  26  Feb. 
1902.     He  was  buried  in  Fulham  cemetery. 

He  married  in  1846  Mary  {d.  1900), 
daughter  of  Samuel  Martin  of  Longhome, 
CO.  Down,  and  sister  of  John  Martin,  M.P., 
the  Irish  politician  [q.  v.].  She  was  enthu- 
siastically interested  in  her  husband's 
work.  There  were  six  children  of  the 
marriage,  of  whom  two  survived  him. 
Simpson  was  a  man  of  wide  culture,  lively 
humour,  and  kindly  personality. 

[Obituary  Notices  in  Year-Book  of  the 
Royal  Society,  1903 ;  Transactions  of  the 
Chemical  Society  (by  Prof.  A.  Senier),  June 
1902  ;  The  Times,  8  March  1902  ;  Cameron's 
History  of  the  Royal  CoUege  of  Surgeons  in 
Ireland  ;  Todd's  Catalogue  of  Graduates  in 
the  University  of  Dublin ;  MS.  Entrance 
Book  of  Trinity  College,  DubUn.]     R.  J.  R. 

SIMPSON,  WILFRED.  [See  Hudle- 
STON,  Wilfred  Hudleston,  F.R.S.  (1828- 
1909),  geologist.] 

SINGLETON,  Mes.  MARY.  [See 
CuERiE,  Mary  Montgomerie,  Lady 
Cttrrie  (1843-1905),  author  under  the 
pseudonym  of  '  Violet  Fane.'] 

SKIPSEY,  JOSEPH  (1832-1903),  the 
collier  poet,  born  on  17  March  1832  at  Percy, 
a  parish  in  the  borough  of  Tynemouth, 
Northumberland,  was  youngest  of  the  eight 
children  of  Cuthbert  Skipsey,  a  miner,  by 
his  wife  Isabella  Bell.  In  his  infancy  his 
father  was  shot  in  a  coUision  between  pit- 
men and  special  constables  diuring  some 
labour  disturbances.  Skipsey,  who  worked 
in  the  coal  pits  from  the  age  of  seven,  had 
no  schooling,  but  he  soon  taught  himself 
to  read  and  write.  Until  he  was  fifteen 
the  Bible  was  the  only  book  to  which 
he  had  access.  After  that  age  he  managed 
to  study  Milton,  Shakespeare,  Burns,  and 
some  translations  from  Latin,  Greek,  and 
German,  particularly  the  poems  of  Heine 
and  Goethe's  'Faust.'  In  1852  he  walked 
most  of  the  way  to  London ;  and  after 
finding  employment  connected  with  railway 
construction,  and  marrying  his  landlady, 
returned  to  work  first  al  Coatbridge  in 
Scotland    for   six    months,    then    at    the 


Pembroke  Collieries  near  Sunderland, 
and  subsequently  at  Choppington.  In 
1859  he  pubUshed  a  volume  of  '  Poems,' 
no  copy  of  which  seems  extant  (cf.  pref. 
to  Miscellaneous  Lyrics,  1878).  The  book 
attracted  the  attention  of  James  Clephan, 
editor  of  the  '  Gateshead  Observer,'  who 
obtained  for  him  the  post  of  under  store- 
keeper at  the  Gateshead  works  of  Hawks, 
Crawshay,  and  Sons.  In  1863,  after  a 
fatal  accident  to  one  of  his  children  in  the 
works,  he  removed  to  Newcastle-on-Tyne, 
to  become  assistant  Ubrarian  to  the  New- 
castle Literary  and  Philosophical  Society. 
The  duties  proved  uncongenial,  and  he 
returned  in  1864  to  mines  near  New- 
castle, remaining  at  work  for  various  coal 
firms  until  1882.  Subsequently  he  obtained 
fighter  employment.  From  1882  to  1885  he 
and  his  wife  were  caretakers  of  the  Bentinck 
board  schools  in  Mill  Lane,  Newcastle. 
From  September  1888  to  June  1889  he  was 
janitor  at  the  Armstrong  College  (Durham 
University  College  of  Science). 

Meanwhile  his  poetic  and  intellectual 
faculty  steadily  developed,  and  his  literary 
ambitions  were  encouraged  by  his  friend 
Thomas  Dixon,  the  working-man  of  Sunder- 
land to  whom  Ruskin  addressed  the  twenty- 
five  letters  published  as  '  Time  and  Tide 
by  Weare  and  TjaQ.''  Skipsey  pubHshed 
'  Poems,  Songs,  and  Ballads  '  (1862) ;  '  The 
Colher  Lad,  and  other  Lyrics '  (1864) ; 
'Poems'  (1871);  and  '  A  Book  of  Miscel- 
laneous Lyiics'  (1878,  re-issued  with 
additions  and  omissions  as  '  A  Book  of 
Lyrics,'  1881).  There  followed  'Carols 
from  the  Coalfields'  (1886);  and  'Songs 
and  Lyrics '  (1892).  Skipsey's  pubhshed 
work  soon  received  praise  from  critics 
of  insight.  D.  G.  Rossetti  commended  his 
poems  of  mining  life.  '  A  Book  of  Mis- 
cellaneous Lyrics '  was  appreciatively 
reviewed  in  the  '  Athenaeum '  (16  Nov. 
1878)  by  Theodore  Watts-Dunton.  Oscar 
Wilde  likened  his  '  Carols  from  the  Coal- 
fields '  to  the  work  of  WiUiam  Blake. 
In  1884-5  Skipsey  acted  as  first  general 
editor  of  the  '  Canterbury  Poets  '  (pubhshed 
by  Walter  Scott  of  Newcastle),  and  wrote 
rhetorical  and  disciu'sive  but  suggestive 
prefaces  to  the  reprints  of  the  poetry  of 
Burns  (two  essays),  Shelley,  Coleridge, 
Blake,  and  Poe.  A  lecture,  '  The  Poet  as 
Seer  and  Singer,'  was  dehvered  before  the 
Newcastle-on-Tyne  Literary  and  Philo- 
sophical Society  in  1883,  and  was  pubhshed 
in  1890. 

Meanwhile  in  1880  Dixon  brought 
Skipsey  to  London  and  introduced  him  to 
Bm-ne-Jones,  to  whose  efforts  the  grant  of 


Skipsey 


321 


Smeaton 


a  civil  list  pension  of  lOZ.  (raised  in  1886 
to  251.,  with  a  donation  of  50Z.  from  the 
Royal  Bounty  Fund)  was  largely  due.  On 
24  June  1889  Skipsey  and  his  wife  were 
appointed  custodians  of  Shakespeare's 
birthplace  at  Stratford-on-Avon  on  the 
recommendation  of  Browning,  Tennyson, 
Burne -Jones,  John  Morley,  Dante  Gabriel 
Rossetti,  WiUiam  Morris,  and  other  Uterary 
men  of  eminence.  But  he  soon  grew  im- 
patient of  the  drudgery  of  acting  as  cicerone 
to  miscellaneous  tourists,  and  he  resigned 
the  post  on  31  Oct.  1891  (cf.  Henby  Jajies's 
story,  '  The  Birthplace,'  in  The  Better  Sort, 
1903,  which  was  suggested  by  a  vague 
report  of  Skipsey' s  psychological  experience 
at  Stratford-on-Avon).  Thenceforth  Skipsey 
and  his  wife  subsisted  in  the  north  on  his 
pension  and  the  assistance  of  his  children, 
with  whom  they  Uved  in  turns.  Visits 
to  the  English  Lakes  and  to  Norway  (with 
Newcastle  friends,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Spence 
Watson)  varied  the  seclusion  of  his  last 
years.  He  died  at  Gateshead,  in  the  house 
of  his  son  Cuthbert,  on  3  Sept.  1903,  and  was 
bmied  in  Gateshead  cemetery.  In  1854  he 
married  Sara  Ann  (daughter  of  Benjamin 
and  Susan  Hendley),  the  proprietress  of  the 
boarding-house  at  which  he  was  staying 
in  London.  His  wife  died  in  August  1902. 
Two  out  of  five  sons  and  the  eldest  of  three 
daughters  survived  him. 

Skipsey's  poems  were  mainly  lyrical, 
although  he  occasionally  attempted  more 
sustained  flights,  and  they  show  the  influence 
of  Bums  and  Heine.  He  is  at  his  best  in 
the  verse  which  was  prompted  by  his  own 
experience  as  a  pitman.  He  acquired  the 
habit  of  carefully  revising  his  work,  but 
he  failed  to  conquer  a  native  ruggedness 
of  diction.  De  Chatelain  translated  his 
'  Fairies'  Parting  Song '  and  other  shorter 
poems  in  his  '  Beautes  de  la  poesie  an- 
glaise,'  vol.  iii.  A  projected  '  History  of 
iEstheticism  '  proved  beyond  his  powers. 
For  a  time  he  put  faith  in  spiritualism, 
conceiving  himself  to  be  a  clairvoyant,  and 
he  left  some  unpublished  writings  on  the 
subject. 

A  portrait  of  Skipsey  was  painted  by  a 
German  artist  for  Wigham  Richardson,  a 
member  of  a  firm  of  shipbuilders  of  Walker- 
on-Tyne,  and  hangs  in  the  Mechanics' 
Institute  there. 

[Joseph  Skipsey,  by  R.  Spence  Watson, 
1909 ;  Autobiographical  preface  to  A  Book 
of  Miscellaneous  Lyrics,  1878  ;  W.  Bell 
Scott's  Autobiographical  Notes,  1892  ;  A.  H. 
Miles's  Poets  and  Poetry  of  the  Century, 
vol  5  ;  Athenaeum,  16  Nov.  1878  and  12  Sept. 
1903 ;     Lady    Bume-Jones's    Memorials    of 

VOL.  LXTX. — stxp.  n. 


Edward  Bume- Jones,  iL  107-8 ;  Shakespeare's 
Birthplace  records ;  private  information.] 

E.  S.  H-B. 

SLANEY,  WILLIAM  SLANEY 
KENYON-  (1847-1908),  colonel  and 
politician.     [See  ICenyon-Slaney.] 

SMEATON,  DONALD  aiACKENZIE 
(1846-1910),  Anglo-Indian  official,  bom  at 
St.  Andrews  on  9  Sept.  1846,  was  eldest 
of  the  twelve  children  of  David  James 
Smeaton,  schoolmaster  of  Letham  House, 
Fife,  and  Abbey  Park,  St.  Andrews,  by  his 
wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Capt.  Donald 
Mackenzie  of  the  42nd  Black  Watch,  who 
fought  through  the  Peninsular  war  and  at 
Waterloo.  His  ancestors  included  Thomas 
Smeton  [q.  v.],  the  first  principal  of 
Glasgow  University,  and  John  Smeaton, 
the  engineer  [q.  v.].  His  next  brother, 
Robert  Mackenzie  (1847-1910),  was  his 
colleague  in  the  civil  service  of  the  North- 
West  provinces  of  India  and  a  member 
of  the  local  legislative  council. 

Smeaton  was  educated  at  his  father's 
efficient  school.  Abbey  Park,  St.  Andrews, 
and  at  the  university  there,  where  he 
graduated  M.A.  He  passed  second  in  the 
Indian  civil  service  examination  of  1865, 
and  arriving  in  India  in  November  1867, 
served  in  the  North-West  provinces  as 
assistant  magistrate  and  collector,  and  from 
May  1870  in  the  settlement  department.  He 
won  a  medal  and  1001.  for  proficiency  in 
oriental  languages.  In  1873  he  published 
an  annotat«l  ^tion  of  the  revenue  act 
of  the  provinces,  and  in  1877  a  useful 
monograph  on  Indian  ciirrency.  In  April 
1879  he  was  sent  to  Burma  to  organise 
the  land  revenue  administration  there,  and 
in  May  1882  he  was  appointed  secretary 
in  that  department  and  director  of  agri- 
culture. 

After  serving  as  director  of  agricultinre 
and  commerce  in  the  North-West  pro- 
vinces from  May  1886,  he  returned  in 
April  1887  to  Burma,  on  the  annexation 
of  the  upper  province,  as  officiating  chief 
secretary  to  the  chief  commissioner.  Sir 
Charles  Bernard  [q.  v.  Suppl.  11].  In  Upper 
Burma  he  closely  studied  the  hill  races  of 
the  new  province,  and  he  embodied  his 
inquiries  in  '  Loyal  Karens  of  Burma ' 
(1887),  which  is  the  standard  work  on  its 
theme.  In  May  1888  he  became  com- 
missioner of  the  central  division  of  Upper 
Burma,  and  his  vigorous  work  in  suppress- 
ing dacoits  gained  him  the  Burma  medal 
with  two  clasps.  Smeaton's  interest  in  the 
people  and   mastery  of  their  vernaculars 


Smeaton 


322 


Smiles 


established  his  influence  over  both  the 
Burmans  and  the  semi-civilised  hill  tribes. 
In  March  1891  he  was  appointed  financial 
commisioner  of  Burma,  and  helped  to 
develop  the  mining  industries,  while  rigidly 
abstaining  from  any  private  investments. 
Acting  chief  commissioner  in  May  1892,  and 
also  from  25  April  to  9  Aug.  1896,  he  offici- 
ally represented  Burma  on  the  supreme 
legislative  council  from  1898  to  1902.  In  the 
council  he  showed  characteristic  inde- 
pendence. He  advocated  an  amendment 
of  the  Lower  Burma  chief  courts  bill,  which 
the  government  of  India  opposed,  and 
be  boldly  criticised  Indian  land  revenue 
policy  in  March  1902.  Selected  by  Lord 
Curzon  to  be  secretary  of  the  famine  relief 
committee  of  1900,  he  showed  an  energy 
which  was  acknowledged  by  the  award  of  the 
Kaisar-i-Hind  medal  of  the  first  class  on  its 
institution  in  May  1900.  Disappointed  of 
the  lieutenant-governorship  of  Burma  in 
succession  to  Sir  Frederick  Fryer,  he  retired 
from  the  service  in  1902. 

Settling  for  five  years  at  Winchfield, 
Hampshire,  Smeaton  interested  himself  in 
local  affairs  and  in  the  cause  of  the  liberal 
party.  He  subseqiiently  removed  to 
Gomshall,  Surrey.  On  platforms  in  Lon- 
don and  in  Scotland  he  urged  reform  of 
the  government  of  India  (cf.  A  Future 
for  India,  a  reprint  from  India,  12  Feb. 
1904),  but  he  did  not  identify  himself  with 
the  extreme  section  of  Indian  agitators.  At 
the  general  election  of  1906  he  was  elected 
liberal  M.P.  for  Stirlingshire.  In  parliament 
he  supported  the  strong  measures  taken  by 
the  Indian  government  against  disorder 
in  1907  and  1908,  and  in  the  debates  on 
the  Indian  Councils  Act,  1909,  embodying 
Lord  Morley's  reforms,  he  acknowledged 
the  importance  of  maintaining  the  essentials 
of  British  authority.  He  worked  hard  in 
committee  of  the  House  of  Commons,  and 
foUowed  Scottish  questions  with  assiduity, 
speaking  briefly  and  to  the  point,  and 
obeying  the  party  '  Whip '  with  conscien- 
tious discrimination.  Failing  health  dis- 
abled him  from  offering  himself  for  re- 
election on  the  dissolution  in  January 
1910.  He  died  on  19  April  1910  at  his  resi- 
dence, Lawbrook,  Gomshall,  Svurey,  and 
was  buried  at  Peaslake,  Surrey.  An  oil 
painting  by  Mr.  H.  J.  C.  Bryce  belongs  to 
his  widow.  He  married  twice :  (1)  on 
2  Feb.  1873  Annette  Louise,  daughter  of 
Sir  Henry  Lushington,  fourth  baronet ;  she 
died  on  17  Jan.  1880  ;  by  her  he  had  a  son, 
Arthur  Lushington,  lieutenant  in  the  18th 
Tiwana  lancers,  who  was  killed  at  polo  in 
July  1903,  and  a  daughter;    and    (2)  on 


12  Nov.  1894  Marion,  daughter  of  Major 
Ansell  of  the  4th  (K.O.)  regiment;  she 
survived  him  with  one  daughter. 

[India  List,  1910 ;  Ind.  Finan.  Statement 
and  Discuasion  thereon  for  1902-3  ;  Parly. 
Debates,  1906  to  1909  ;  Rangoon  Gaz.  and 
Rangoon  Times  of  various  dates ;  Pioneer, 
5  and  20  Feb.  1902  ;  The  Times,  21  April 
1910 ;  personal  knowledge ;  information 
kindly  supplied  by  Mrs.  Smeaton.]     F.  H.  B. 

SMILES,  SAMUEL  (1812-1904),  author 
and  social  reformer,  bom  at  Haddington 
on  23  Dec.  1812,  was  one  of  eleven 
children  of  Samuel  Smiles,  at  first  a  paper 
maker  and  afterwards  a  general  merchant, 
who  died  of  cholera  early  in  1832.  His 
mother  was  Janet,  daughter  of  Robert 
Wilson  of  Dalkeith.  His  paternal  grand- 
father was  an  elder  and  field-preacher  of 
the  Cameronians,  the  sect  which  suffered 
persecution  in  Charles  II' s  reign. 

After  education  at  Haddington  grammar 
school.  Smiles  was  bound  apprentice  for  five 
years  on  6  Nov.  1826  to  a  firm  of  medical 
practitioners  in  the  town.  Dr.  Lewins,  one 
of  the  partners,  moved  to  Leith  in  1829  and 
took  Smiles  with  him.  The  lad  matriculated 
at  Edinburgh  University  in  Nov.  1829  and 
attended  the  medical  classes  there.  John 
Brown  [q.  v.],  author  of  '  Rab  and  his 
Friends,'  was  a  fellow  student.  On  the 
expiration  of  his  apprenticeship  he  took 
lodgings  in  Edinburgh  and,  pursuing  his 
medical  education,  obtained  his  medical 
diploma  on  6  Nov.  1832.  Thereupon  he 
settled  as  a  general  practitioner  at  Hadding- 
ton, but  his  ambitions  travelled  beyond 
the  routine  of  his  profession,  and  he  soon 
supplemented  his  narrow  income  by  popular 
lectures  on  chemistry,  phj'^siology,  and  the 
conditions  of  health,  as  well  as  by  contri- 
butions to  the  '  Edinburgh  Weekly  Chron- 
icle.' In  1837  he  pubUshed  at  Edinburgh, 
at  his  own  expense,  750  copies  of  '  Physical 
Education,  or  the  Nurture  and  Management 
of  Children '  (2nd  edit.  1868).  The  work 
was  generally  commended.  A  new  edition 
with  additions  by  Sir  Hugh  Beevor,  bart., 
appeared  in  1905. 

Discontented  with  the  prospects  of  his 
Haddington  practice  and  anxious  to  widen 
his  experience.  Smiles,  in  May  1838,  sold 
such  property  as  he  possessed  and  left 
Haddington  for  Hull,  with  a  view  to  a 
foreign  tour.  From  Rotterdam  he  went  to 
Leyden,  where  he  submitl-ed  himself  to 
examination  for  a  degree.  A  pedestrian 
tour  followed  through  Holland  and  up  the 
Rhine.  In  Sept.  1838  he  paid  a  first  visit 
to  London,  lodging  in  the  same  boarding 


Smiles 


333 


Smiles 


house  (in  Poland  Street,  Oxford  Street) 
as  Mazzini,  and  presenting  introductions 
to  (Sir)  Rowland  Hill.  On  his  way  north 
he  visited  Ebenezer  ElUott  at  Sheffield. 
Thence  in  answer  to  a  newspaper  advert- 
isement, he  passed  to  Leeds  to  fulfil  an 
engagement  on  the  '  Leeds  Times,'  an 
organ  of  advanced  radicalism,  from  the 
editorship  of  M^hich  Robert  NicoU  [q.  v.] 
had  just  retired.  In  Nov.  1838  Smiles 
became  editor  at  a  salary  of  200?.  a  year. 

At  Leeds  Smiles  combined  with  his 
editorial  duties  an  active  share  in  poUtical 
agitation  in  the  advanced  Uberal  cause. 
He  was  the  first  secretary  of  the  Leeds 
'  Household  Suffrage  Association  '  for  the 
redistribution  and  extension  of  the  franchise. 
At  pubUc  meetings  in  the  city  and  its 
neighbourhood  he  advocated  the  anti-corn 
law  movement.  He  corresponded  with 
Cobden  and  enthusiastically  supported 
Joseph  Hxune's  abortive  candidature  for 
the  representation  of  Leeds  at  the  general 
election  of  1841.  While  he  opposed 
chartism,  he  urged  the  social  and  intellec- 
tual amelioration  of  the  working  classes, 
and  interested  himself  in  industrial  organi- 
sation and  the  progress  of  mechanical 
science.  In  1842  he  resigned  the  editorship 
of  the  '  Leeds  Times.'  Devoting  himself  to 
popular  lecturing  and  Uterary  haclc  work, 
he  prepared  guides  to  America  and  the 
colonies,  and  brought  out  in  1843,  in 
monthly  numbers,  '  A  History  of  Ireland 
and  the  Irish  People  under  the  Govern- 
ment of  England,'  which  was  published 
collectively  in  1844. 

In  Jime  1840  Smiles  had  attended  the 
opening  of  the  North  INIidland  railway 
from  Leeds  to  Derby,  and  met  for  the  first 
time  George  Stephenson.  When,  at  the 
end  of  1845,  the  Leeds  and  Thirsk  railway 
was  projected.  Smiles  was  appointed 
assistant  secretary.  He  was  closely  asso- 
ciated with  raihvay  enterprise  for  the  next 
twenty-one  years.  The  new  Thirsk  Une  was 
opened  on  9  July  1849.  In  the  same  year 
SmUes  pubhshed  an  essay  on  'Railway 
Property,  its  Conditions  and  Prospects,' 
which  ran  through  two  editions.  Smiles 
also  acted  as  secretary  of  the  board  which 
managed  the  new  Leeds  central  station, 
into  which  many  companies  ran  their 
trains.  He  was  prominent  in  the  negotia- 
tions for  the  amalgamation  of  the  Leeds 
and  Thirsk  railway  with  the  North  Eastern, 
which  was  effected  in  1854  and  abolished 
his  own  office.  Thereupon  he  left  Leeds 
for  London  on  being  appointed  secretary 
to  the  South  Eastern  railway  (11  Nov.). 
He  held  the  post  for  twelve  years,  in  the 


course  of  which  he  successfully  arranged 
for  the  extension  of  the  line  from  Charing 
Cross  to  Cannon  Street  (1858-9). 

Smiles' s  railway  work  had  not  blunted 
his  energies  as  an  advocate,  in  the  press 
and  on  the  lecture  platform,  of  political 
and  social  reform,  in  agreement  with  the 
principles  of  the  Manchester  school.  In 
the  '  Constitutional,'  a  Glasgow  paper, 
he  urged  the  transference  of  private  bills 
to  local  legislatures.  He  wrote  much  in 
behalf  of  workmen's  benefit  societies  in  the 
*  Leeds  Mercury '  and  elsewhere,  and  for 
a  time  edited  the  '  Oddfellows'  Magazine.' 
He  championed  state  education.  The 
formation  of  pubUc  libraries  was  one  of  his 
strenuous  interests,  and  he  gave  evidence  in 
their  favour  before  a  House  of  Commons 
committee  in  1849,  welcoming  the  per- 
missive Library  and  Museums  Act  of  the 
following  year.  From  1855  Smiles  wrote 
occasionally  on  industrial  subjects  to  the 
'  Quarterly  Review  '  ;  an  article  on  '  Work- 
men's Earnings,  Strikes,  and  Savings'  was 
reissued  as  a  pamphlet  in  1861.  A  speech 
at  Huddersfield  on  the  *  Industrial  edu- 
cation of  foreign  and  English  workmen ' 
was  published  in  1867. 

Smiles  was  drawn  to  the  study  and  writing 
of  biography,  in  which  he  made  his  chief 
reputation,  by  the  sanguine  belief  that 
concrete  examples  of  men  who  had  achieved 
great  results  by  their  own  efforts  best 
indicated  the  true  direction  and  goal  of 
social  and  industrial  progress.  On  the 
death  in  1848  of  George  Stephenson,  with 
whom  he  had  come  into  occasional  contact 
at  Leeds,  he  wrote  a  memoir  in  '  Eliza 
Cook's  Journal '  in  1849,  and  afterwards 
persuaded  Stephenson's  son  Robert  to 
allow  him  to  write  a  fvdl  life.  The  book 
appeared  in  June  1857,  and  was  received 
with  enthusiasm  ;  2500  copies  were  sold 
before  September,  7500  within  a  year.  An 
American  reprint  appeared  at  Boston  in 
1858.  An  18th  thousand  was  reached  in 
1864,  and  an  abridgment  came  out  in  1859. 
The  biography  fully  maintained  its  popu- 
larity in  subsequent  years.  Fresh  work 
on  the  same  lines  soon  followed.  In  1861-2 
he  produced  '  Lives  of  the  Engineers ' 
(3  vols.);  in  1863  'Industrial  Biography: 
Iron  Workers  and  Tool  Makers ' ;  and  in 
1865  '  Lives  of  Boulton  and  Watt.'  A  new 
edition  of  the  '  Life  of  George  Stephenson  ' 
in  1868  contained  an  account  of  the  son, 
Robert  Stephenson.  All  these  volumes 
were  reissued  under  the  single  title  of 
the  '  Lives  of  the  Engineers '  in  1874  in 
5  vols,  (popidar  edit.  1904).  Smiles  had 
full    access    to    manuscript    sources,   and 

y2 


Smiles 


324 


Smiles 


the  books  are  standard  contributions  to 
English  biographical  literature.  A  French 
translation  of  all  the  volumes  came  out  in 
1868.  A  supplemental  compilation,  '  Men 
of  Invention  and  Industry,'  appeared  in 
1884. 

As  early  as  March  1845  Smiles  had 
delivered,  at  a  small  mutual  improvement 
society  at  Leeds,  an  address  on  the  educa- 
tion of  the  working  classes,  in  which  he 
showed  how  many  poor  men  had  created 
for  themselves,  with  beneficial  effect  on  their 
careers,  opportunities  of  knowledge  and 
culture.  The  lecture,  which  owed  some- 
thing to  George  Lillie  Craik's  '  Knowledge 
pursued  "under  Difficulties'  (1830-1),  was 
constantly  repeated  with  expansion,  and  was 
received  with  great  applause  in  many  parts 
of  the  coimtry.  By  degrees  Smiles  enlarged 
the  lecture  into  a  substantial  treatise  under 
the  title  of  '  Self -Help,  with  Illustrations  of 
Character  and  Conduct.'  The  MS.  was 
refused  in  1855  by  the  publisher  Routledge, 
but  in  July  1859  John  Murray,  who  pub- 
lished Smiles' s  '  George  Stephenson  '  and 
the  other  engineering  biographies,  under- 
took the  publication  on  commission.  An 
immense  success  was  the  result :  20,000 
copies  were  sold  in  the  first  year ;  55,000 
by  1864;  150,000  by  1889,  and  120,000 
copies  since.  The  book  impressed  the 
public  to  whom  it  was  especially  addressed, 
and  Smiles  was  in  constant  receipt  of 
assurances  of  the  practical  encouragement 
which  he  had  given  artisans  in  all  parts  of 
the  world.  *  Self -Help  '  was  translated  into 
almost  all  foreign  languages — including 
Dutch,  German,  Danish,  Swedish,  Spanish, 
Itahan,  Turkish,  Arabic,  Japanese,  and  the 
native  tongues  of  India.  In  succeeding 
volumes,  'Character'  (1871),  'Thrift'  (1875), 
'Duty'  (1880),  and  'Life  and  Labour' 
(1887),  Smiles  pursued  his  useful  scheme 
of  collecting  biographical  facts  and  co- 
ordinating them  so  as  to  stimulate  good 
endeavour.  Repetition  in  these  volumes  was 
inevitable,  and  the  triumph  of  '  Self-Help  ' 
did  not  recur.  '  Character  '  approached 
but  failed  to  reach  the  great  sales  of  its 
predecessor.  Yet  all  but  the  latest  of  these 
books  achieved  exceptional  circulations  in 
English-speaking  countries  as  well  as  in 
foreign  translations  In  1875  Smiles  suc- 
cessfully brought  an  action  against  a 
Canadian  publisher  named  Belford  for 
smuggling  into  the  United  States  pirated 
copies  of  '  Thrift.' 

On  30  Aug.  1866  he  left  the  South 
Eastern  railway,  receiving  a  service  of  plate 
from  the  directors  and  staff  with  a  pass  over 
the  company's  lines.    He  thereupon  became 


president  of  the  National  Provident  Institu- 
tion, and  in  that  capacity  travelled  much 
about  the  country.  A  lecture  on  a  fresh 
topic,  '  The  Huguenots  in  England  and 
Ireland,'  which  he  delivered  at  Dublin  to 
the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association, 
while  on  a  business  journey,  was  developed 
into  a  volume  on  '  The  Huguenots  :  their 
Settlements,  Churches  and  Industries  in 
England  and  Ireland '  (published  Nov. 
1867) ;  10,000  copies  were  rapidly  sold. 

A  sharp  stroke  of  paralysis,  the  result 
of  overwork,  in  Nov.  1871  disabled  Smiles 
for  a  year,  and  he  retired  from  the  National 
Provident  Institution.  But  he  made  a 
good  recovery,  and  thenceforth  divided  his 
time  between  literature  on  much  the  same 
lines  as  before,  and  travel  during  which  he 
amused  himself  by  close  observation  of  racial 
characteristics.  Besides  tours  in  Ireland 
and  Scotland,  he  visited  the  Huguenot 
country  in  the  south  of  France,  and  em- 
bodied new  researches  in  '  The  Huguenots 
in  France  after  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict 
of  Nantes ;  with  a  Visit  to  the  Vaudois ' 
(1874).  He  returned  to  the  south  of  France 
in  1881  to  study  the  Basque  people  and 
language,  and  in  the  Gascon  country  during 
1888  he  collected  details  of  the  biography  of 
the  barber-poet  of  Agen,  Jacques  Jasmin 
(1798-1864),  whose  career  illustrated  his 
favourite  text  and  of  whom  he  published 
a  memoir  in  1891.  In  1871  and  1881  he 
made  a  tour  in  Friesland  and  neighbouring 
lands,  and  in  1 884  through  the  west  coast 
of  Norway.  He  thrice  visited  Italy,  where 
his  works  enjoyed  a  wide  circulation,  and 
on  his  second  visit  in  the  spring  of  1879 
he  was  accorded  a  great  reception  in  Rome, 
where  he  visited  Garibaldi  and  Queen 
Margherita.  Next  year  he  received  the 
Italian  order  of  St.  Maurice  and  St.  Lazarus. 
On  visits  to  Scotland  he  found  fresh 
biographical  materials  of  the  kind  which 
specially  appealed  to  him,  and  he  brought 
out  lives  of  the  self-taught  Scotch  natural- 
ist, Thomas  Edward  of  Banff,  in  1876,  and 
of  Robert  Dick,  a  baker  of  Thurso,  who  was 
also  a  botanist  and  geologist,  in  1878. 

Smiles  lived  at  Blackheath  until  1874, 
when  he  settled  in  Kensington.  In  1878 
he  received  the  hon.  degree  of  LL.D.  from 
Edinburgh,  and  in  the  same  year  he  issued 
a  life  of  the  philanthropist,  George  Moore, 
a  task  which  he  undertook  reluctantly, 
but  which  was  more  popular  than  any  of 
his  later  publications.  He  printed  for  the 
first  time  James  Nasmyth's  autobiography 
in  1883,  but  the  edition  had  a  scanty  sale. 
Subsequently,  for  his  friend  and  pubUsher 
John   Murray,   Smiles    produced  in   1891 


Smith 


325 


Smith 


'A  Publisher  and  his  Friends  :  Memoir  and 
Correspondence  of  the  late  John  Murray., 
with  an  Account  of  the  Origin  and  Progress 
of  the  House,  1768-1843 '  (2  vols. ;  abridged 
edit.  191 1 ).  In  1 894  there  followed  '  Josiah 
Wedgwood,  F.R.S.,  his  Personal  History.' 
His  last  years  were  mainly  spent  on  an 
unpretentious  autobiography,  bringing  his 
career  to  1890 ;  it  was  edited  for  posthu- 
mous issue  in  1905  by  his  friend  Thomas 
Mackay.  Smiles' s  powers  slowly  failed,  and 
he  died  at  his  residence  at  Kensington  on 
16  April  1904,  being  buried  at  Brompton 
Cemetery. 

Smiles  married  at  Leeds,  on  7  Dec.  1843, 
Sarah  Ann  Holmes  (d.  1900),  daughter  of 
a  Leeds  contractor,  and  had  issue  three 
daughters  and  two  sons.  He  edited  in  1871 
'  A  Boy's  Voyage  round  the  World  in 
1868-9,'  by  his  younger  son. 

A  portrait  painted  by  Sir  George  Reid 
is  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery  ;  it  was 
etched  by  Paul  Rajon.  A  sketch  of  Smiles 
was  made  at  Rome  hj  GugUehno  de  Sancto 
in  March  1889.  Rossetti,  an  Italian  sculptor, 
also  executed  a  bust  at  Rome  in  1879. 

[Smiles' s  Autobiographv,  ed.  Thomas 
Mackay,  1905;  The  Times,  17  April  1904; 
T.  Bowden  Green's  Samuel  Smiles,  his  Life 
and  Work,  with  pref.  by  Mrs.  Alec  Tweedie, 
1904  (a  slight  pamphlet  \\'ith  portraits) ;  Sarah 
Tytler's  Three  Generations,  1911.]         S.  L. 

SMITH,  Sir  ARCHIBALD  LEVIN 
(1836-1901),  judge,  bom  at  Salt  Hill  near 
Chichester  on  27  Aug.  1836,  was  only  son 
of  Francis  Smith  of  that  place,  by  his  wife 
Mary  Ami,  only  daughter  of  Zadik  Levin. 
After  attending  Eton,  and  receiving  private 
tuition  at  home  and  at  Chichester,  he  com- 
pleted his  education  at  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge, where  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1858. 
Like  several  of  his  contemporaries  on  the 
judicial  bench,  he  rowed  in  the  university 
eight  in  the  Oxford  and  Cambridge  boat-race 
three  years  running  (1857,  1858,  1859). 
On  the  last  occasion  the  race  was  rowed 
in  a  gale  of  -wind,  and  the  Cambridge 
boat  filled  and  sank  between  Barnes 
Bridge  and  the  finish.  According  to 
tradition.  Smith  alone  of  the  Cambridge 
oarsmen  could  not  swim,  and  sat  stolidly 
rowing  until,  when  the  water  was  up  to  his 
neck,  he  was  rescued  not  ^\'ithout  difficulty. 
Smith  was  also  through  life  a  good  cricketer, 
playing  frequently  for  the  Gentlemen  of 
Sussex.  He  had  entered  as  a  student  of  the 
Inner  Temple  on  27  May  1856,  and  was 
called  on  17  Nov.  1860,  when  he  joined  the 
home  circuit.  He  rapidly  acquired  a  good 
and  increasing  junior  practice,  being  largely 
employed  in  commercial  cases  and  in  election 


petitions,  and  having  a  full  pupil-room. 
In  1879,  on  the  appointment  of  Charles 
(afterwards  Lord)  Bowen  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I] 
to  a  judgeship,  he  was  nominated  by  Sir 
John  Holker  [q.  v.],  attorney-general,  to  be 
standing  junior  counsel  to  the  treasury,  and 
after  an  unusually  short  tenure  of  that  office 
he  was  made  a  judge  of  the  Queen's  Bench 
Division  in  1883.  He  was  elected  a  bencher 
of  his  inn  on  12  April,  and  was  knighted 
on  20  April  of  that  year. 

Smith,  big  and  strong  physically,  was 
devoted  to  sport,  and  was  in  an  exceptional 
degree  '  a  good  fellow.'  To  these  advantages 
he  added  cheerful  and  imremitting  industry 
and  great  natural  acuteness.  Consequently 
it  mattered  very  little  that  his  voice  was 
weak,  or  that  he  had  no  gift  of  eloquence, 
his  language  being  to  the  end  of  his  life 
confined  to  the  homeliest  vernacular.  He 
was  extremel}'  fond  of  shooting  and  fishing  ; 
he  was  (in  1899)  president  of  the  M.C.C., 
and  the  university  boatrace  and  cricket- 
match  aroused  his  never-failing  interest. 
He  was,  in  the  best  sense  of  the  words,  a 
man  of  the  world,  and  his  honesty,  vigoiu-, 
and  good  sense  were  everywhere  recognised. 

In  1888  Smith  was  appointed  a  special 
commissioner  with  Sir  James  Hannen  [q.  v.] 
and  Mr.  Justice  Day  to  inquire  into  allega- 
tions published  by  '  The  Times '  affecting 
C.  S.  PameU  and  other  Irish  nationalists. 
Diiring  the  sitting  of  this  tribunal  the 
commissioners  adopted  a  practice  of  silence. 
On  one  occasion,  when-  the  president, 
Hannen,  who  had  a  gift  for  saying  much 
in  the  fewest  words,  observed  that  he  had 
not  thought  or  imputed  something  of  which 
some  of  those  appearing  before  the  com- 
mission had  complained.  Smith  said  '  Nor  I,' 
and  Day  made  an  inarticulate  sound  of 
concurrence  ;  but  it  was  believed  that,  with 
this  exception,  neither  of  the  junior  judges 
said  a  word  during  the  prolonged  pro- 
ceedings. Smith  tried,  while  he  was  in 
the  Queen's  Bench  Division,  the  first  case 
heard  under  the  Foreign  Enlistment  Act, 
1870,  when  a  Colonel  Sandoval  was  con- 
victed of  fitting  out  a  hostile  expedition 
against  Venezuela,  and  was  sentenced  to 
three  months'  imprisonment. 

In  1892  Smith  was  promoted,  with 
general  approval,  to  the  Court  of  Appeal, 
his  original  colleagues  there  being  Esher, 
Master  of  the  Rolls,  Lindley,  Bowen,  Fry, 
and  Kay.  Esher  had  much  in  common 
^Tith  Smith ;  the  others  were  aU  more 
learned  lawyers.  Smith's  modesty,  force 
of  character,  and  great  intelligence  enabled 
him  however  to  hold  his  own  so  effectively 
that    he  was  appointed  in  October  1900 


Smith 


326 


Smith 


without  any  sign  of  dissatisfaction  to 
succeed  Lord  Alverstone  as  Master  of 
the  Rolls.  His  health  and  strength  soon 
began  to  fail.  In  August  1901  his  wife, 
who  had  suffered  from  a  long  and  dis- 
tressing iUness,  was  drowned  in  the  Spey, 
near  Aberlour,  almost  in  his  presence. 
Smith  never  recovered  from  the  shock,  and 
died  at  Wester-Elchies  House,  Aberlour, 
Morayshire,  the  residence  of  his  son-in-law, 
Mr.  Grant,  on  20  Oct.  1901,  a  few  days 
after  resigning  the  mastership  of  the  rolls. 
He  was  buried  at  Knockando,  Morayshire. 
Smith  married  in  1867  Isobel,  daughter  of 
John  Charles  Fletcher,  and  left  two  sons 
and  three  daughters. 

Smith  contributed  to  '  The  Walkers  of 
Southgate '  (1900)  a  chapter  entitled 
'  Reminiscences  by  an  old  friend.' 

[Foster's  Men  at  the  Bar ;  The  Times, 
21  Oct.  1901  ;  Haygarth's  Cricket  Scores  and 
Biographies,  viii.  319  ;  Wisden's  Cricketers' 
Almanack  for  1902,  p.  Ixx.]  H.  S. 

SMITH,  Sir  CHARLES  BEAN 
EUAN-  (1842-1910),  diplomatist.  [See 
Euan-Smith.] 

SMITH,  Sir  FRANCIS,  afterwards  Sir 
Francis  Villeneuve  (1819-1909),  chief 
Justice  of  Tasmania,  bom  at  Lindfield, 
Sussex,  on  13  Feb.  1819,  was  elder  son 
of  Francis  Smith,  then  of  that  place,  and 
a  merchant  of  London,  by  his  wife  Marie 
Josephine,  daughter  of  Jean  Villeneuve. 
At  an  early  age  Smith  accompanied  his 
father  to  Van  Diemen's  Land  (now  Tas- 
mania), where  the  latter  purchased  an 
estate  called  Campania,  near  Richmond, 
in  that  colony.  Returning  to  England 
for  his  education,  he  attended  University 
CoUege,  London,  and  London  University, 
where  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1840  and  took 
a  first  prize  in  international  law.  He  was 
called  to  the  bar  by  the  Middle  Temple  on 
27  May  1842,  and  was  a  bencher  of  his  Inn 
from  1890  to  1898.  In  October  1844  he 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  of  Van  Diemen's 
Land. 

During  1848  he  acted  as  solicitor-general 
of  the  colony  in  the  absence  on  leave  of 
A.  C.  Stonor.  On  1  Jan.  1849  he  was 
appointed  crown  solicitor  and  clerk  of  the 
peace,  and  again  acted  as  solicitor -general 
from  15  Dec.  1851  to  1  Aug.  1854,  when 
he  was  appointed  attorney -general,  taking 
office  only  on  the  condition  of  being  at 
liberty  to  oppose  the  influx  of  convicts  into 
the  colony.  He  retained  the  post  until 
the  change  in  the  constitution  in  1856, 
when    his    office    was    abolished    and    he 


was  granted  4500Z.  as  compensation. 
On  15  Dec.  1851  he  was  nominated  a 
member  of  the  legislative  council. 

Although  opposed  to  the  introduction  of 
responsible  government  on  the  ground  that 
the  colony  did  not  possess  a  leisured  class 
from  which  suitable  ministers  could  be 
drawn,  and  that  the  system  would  involve 
constant  changes  of  administration,  yet 
Smith  was  returned  as  one  of  the  repre- 
sentatives of  Hobart  in  the  first  House  of 
Assembly,  and  accepted  the  portfoUo  of 
attorney-general  in  the  first  responsible 
ministry,  which  was  formed  by  W.  T. 
Champ  on  1  Nov.  1856 ;  he  was  also 
sworn  a  member  of  the  executive  council. 
Champ's  administration  fell  by  an  adverse 
vote  in  the  house  on  26  Feb.  1857,  but 
Smith  returned  to  office  on  25  April 
as  attorney-general  in  W.  P.  Weston's 
government.  On  12  May  1857  he  took 
over  the  duties  of  premier  in  addition  to 
those  of  attomfey -general,  and  the  re- 
constructed ministry  remained  in  office 
for  three  years  and  a  half.  During  that 
time  much  legislation  of  a  useful  character 
was  passed,  including  the  settlement  of 
the  long-pending  '  Abbott  claim,'  the 
establishnient  of  scholarships,  the  hberahs- 
ing  of  the  land  laws,  and  the  amendment 
of  the  Constitution  Act. 

On  1  Nov.  1860  Smith  was  made  a 
puisne  judge  of  the  supreme  court,  and  on 
5  Feb.  1870  he  was  appointed  chief  justice 
in  succession  to  Sir  Valentine  Fleming. 
In  that  position  his  legal  knowledge  and 
ability,  combined  with  his  high  character, 
won  for  him  every  confidence.  Twice  he 
administered  the  government  of  the  colony 
in  the  absence  of  the  governor,  viz.  from 
30  Nov.  1874  to  13  Jan.  1875,  and  again 
from  6  April  to  21  Oct.  1880.  He  was 
knighted  by  patent  on  18  July  1862,  and 
retired  on  a  pension  31  March  1884.  He 
spent  his  remaining  years  in  England, 
and  died  on  17  Jan.  1909  at  his  residence, 
Heathside,  Tunbridge  Well*.  His  remains 
were  cremated  at  Golder's  Green. 

Smith  married  on  4  May  1851  Sarah 
{d.  29  July  1909),  only  child  of  the  Rev. 
George  Giles,  D.D.,  and  left  one  son  and 
two  daughters.  In  1884  he  assumed  the 
additional  name  of  Villeneuve. 

[The  Times,  and  Tasmanian  Examiner, 
20  Jan.  1909;  Tunbridge  Wells  Advertiser, 
22  Jan.  1909 ;  Burke's  Peerage,  1909  ; 
Johns's  Notable  Australians,  1908  ;  Mennell's 
Diet,  of  Australas.  Biog.  1892 ;  Tasmanian 
Official  Record,  1890 ;  Fenton's  History  of 
Tasmania,  1884 ;  Colonial  Office  Records ; 
private  information.]  C.  A. 


Smith 


327 


Smith 


SMITH,  GEORGE  (1824-1901),  pub- 
lisher, the  founder  and  proprietor  of  the 
Dictionary.  [See  Memoir  prefixed  to  the 
First  Supplement.] 

SMITH,  GEORGE  BARNETT  (1841- 
1909),  author  and  journalist,  bom  at 
Ovenden,  Yorkshire,  on  17  May  1841, 
was  son  of  Titus  and  Mary  Smith,  Edu- 
cated at  the  British  Lancastrian  school, 
HaUfax,  he  came  in  youth  to  London,  and 
there  worked  actively  as  a  joumahst. 
From  1865  to  1868  he  was  on  the  editorial 
staff  of  the  '  Globe,'  and  from  .1868  to 
1876  on  that  of  the  '  Echo.'  He  was 
subsequently  a  contributor  to  the  '  Times.' 
With  literary  tastes  and  poetical  ambition, 
Smith  managed  to  become  a  contributor  to 
the  chief  magazines,  among  them  the 
'  Edinburgh  Review,'  the  '  Fortnightly 
Review,'  and  the  '  Comhill  Magazine.' 
Although  he  lacked  scholarly  training,  he 
was  an  appreciative  critic.  A  memoir  of 
Ehzabeth  Barrett  BrowTiing  in  the  niath 
edition  of  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica  ' 
(1876)  satisfied  Robert  Browning,  with 
whom  Smith  came  into  intimate  relations. 
It  was  the  poet's  custom  to  send  Smith 
proofsheets  of  his  later  volumes  in  advance, 
to  enable  him  to  write  early  reviews. 

An  industrious  compiler.  Smith  gained 
the  ear  of  the  general  pubhc  by  a  long 
series  of  biographies,  the  first  of  wluch  dealt 
with  Shelley  (1877).  A  strong  liberal  in 
poUtics,  he  was  more  successful  in  his 
'Life  of  W.  E.  Gladstone'  (1879;  14th 
edit.  1898),  and  in  his  'Life  and  Speeches 
of  John  Bright'  (1881).  There  followed 
popular  lives  of  Victor  Hugo  (1885), 
Queen  Victoria  (1886;  new  edit.  1901), 
and  the  German  Emperor  WUliam  I  (1887). 
His  most  ambitious  publication,  '  History 
of  the  EngUsh  Parhament '  (2  vols.  1892), 
occupied  him  five  years,  and  claimed  to 
be  '  the  first  full  and  consecutive  history 
of  Parhament  as  a  legislative  institution 
from  the  earUest  times  to  the  present  day ' ; 
but  Smith's  historical  faculty  was  hardly 
adequate  to  his  task. 

Interested  in  art.  Smith  in  his  leisure 
practised  etching  with  success.  Several 
specimens  of  his  work  were  included  in 
•Enghsh  Etchings'  (1884-7).  An  etching 
by  him  of  Carlyle  was  purchased  by  Edward 
VII  when  Prince  of  Wales. 

In  1889  lung-trouble  forced  Smith  to 
leave  London  for  Bournemouth,  and  for  the 
rest  of  his  hfe  he  was  an  invaUd.  A  con- 
servative government  granted  him  a  civil 
list  pension  of  801.  in  1891,  and  a  liberal 
government  increased  it  by  lOL  in  1906, 


Writing  to  the  last,  he  died  at  Bourne- 
mouth on  2  Jan.  1909,  and  was  buried  in  the 
cemetery  there.  Smith  was  twice  married : 
(1)  to  Annie  Hodson  {d.  1868);  (2)  in  1871, 
to  Juha  Timmis,  who  survived  him.  He 
had  four  daughters,  of  whom  two  survived 
him.  An  etching  of  him  by  Mortimer 
Menpes  and  an  oil-painting  by  Rosa  Corder 
are  in  the  possession  of  his  widow. 

Smith  pubUshed  under  the  pseudonym  of 
Guy  Roslyn  three  volumes  of  verse  and 
'  George  Eliot  in  Derbyshire  '  (1876).  He 
was  an  occasional  contributor  to  the  early 
volumes  of  this  Dictionary.  Among  works 
not  already  noticed  are  the  following : 
1.  '  Poets  and  Novelists,'  1875.  2,  '  English 
Pohtical  Leaders,'  1881.  3.  Women  of 
Renown,'  1893.  4.  'Noble  Womanhood,' 
1894.  5.  'The  United  States,'  1897.  6. 
'Canada,'  1898.  7.  'Heroes  of  the  Nine- 
teenth Century,'  3  vols.  1899-1901.  8. 
'  The  Romance  of  the  South  Pole,'  1900. 

[Letters  of  Robert  Browning,  privately 
printed  by  T.  J.  Wise,  1895 ;  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat. ;  The  Times,  4  Jan.  1909 ;  private  in- 
formation.] 

SMITH,  GEORGE  VANCE(1816?-1902), 
unitarian  biblical  scholar,  son  of  George 
Smith  of  Willington,  near  Newcastle-on- 
Tyne,  was  bom  in  October,  probably  1816 
(he  himself  was  not  sure  of  the  exact  year), 
at  Portarhngton,  King's  and  Queen's  Cos., 
where  his  mother  (Anne  Vance)  was  on  a 
visit.  Brought  up  at  WUhngton,  he  was  em- 
ployed at  Leeds,  where  his  preparation  for 
a  college  course  was  undertaken  by  Charles 
Wicksteed  (1810-1885),  then  minister  of  Mill 
Hill  chapel.  In  1836  he  entered  Manchester 
College  (then  at  York)  as  a  divinity  student 
under  Charles  Wellbeloved  [q.  v.],  John 
Kenrick  [q.  v.],  and  WiUiam  Hincks  [see 
Hescks,  Thomas  Dix].  In  1839-40  he 
was  assistant  tutor  in  mathematics.  Re- 
moving with  the  college  to  Manchester  in 
1840,  he  pursued  his  studies  under  Robert 
Wallace  [q.  v.],  James  Martineau  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  I],  and  F.  W.  Newinan  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  I],  and  graduated  B.A.  in  1841 
at  the  London  University,  to  which  the 
college  was  affiliated.  His  first  ministry 
was  at  Chapel  Lane,  Bradford,  West  Riding, 
where  he  was  ordained  on  22  Sept.  1841. 
He  removed  to  King  Edward  Street  chapel, 
Macclesfield,  in  1843,  remaining  till  1846, 
when  he  was  appointed  vice-principal,  and 
professor  of  theology  and  Hebrew,  in  Man- 
chester College.  On  Kenrick's  retirement 
in  1850  from  the  principalship  Smith  was 
appointed  his  successor.  In  1853,  on  the 
removal  of  the  college  to  London,  John 


Smith 


328 


Smith 


James  Taylor  was  made  principal,  and 
Smith  professor  of  critical  and  exegetical 
theology,  evidences  of  reUgion,  Hebrew,  and 
Syriao.  He  resigned  in  1857,  went  abroad, 
and  obtained  at  Tubingen  the  degrees 
of  M.A.  and  PhD.  In  1858  he  became 
Wellbeloved's  assistant  and  successor  at 
St.  Saviourgate  chapel,  York. 

In  1870,  after  Kenrick  had  declined  to 
serve  on  the  score  of  age.  Smith  accepted 
Dean  Stanley's  invitation  to  join  the  New 
Testament  revision  company.  His  partici- 
pation in  the  celebration  of  the  eucharist  in 
Henry  VII's  chapel,  Westminster  Abbey,  on 
the  morning  of  the  first  meeting  of  the  com- 
pany ( June  1 870)  led  to  much  criticism.  The 
upper  house  of  the  Canterbury  convocation, 
on  the  motion  of  Samuel  Wilberforce  [q.  v.], 
passed  a  resolution  condemning  the  appoint- 
ment to  either  company  of  any  person 
*  who  denies  the  Godhead  of  our  Lord,'  and 
affirming  that  any  such  one  should  cease 
to  act ;  a  similar  resolution  was  rejected  by 
the  lower  house  (Feb.  1871).  Smith  bore 
all  this  with  an  inflexible  and  irritating 
calmness.  His  work  as  a  reviser  was 
diligent  and  conscientious,  though  he  was 
often  in  a  minority  of  one.  In  1873  the 
university  of  Jena  made  him  D.D. 

In  July  1875  Smith  left  York  for  the 
ministry  of  Upper  chapel,  Sheffield,  but  in 
September  1876  he  was  promoted  to  the 
principalship  of  the  Presbyterian  College, 
Carmarthen,  an  office  which  he  held  till 
1888,  combining  with  it  from  1877  the 
charge  of  Park-y-velvet  chapel,  Carmarthen, 
Retiring  from  the  active  ministry,  he 
resided  first  at  Bath,  and  latterly  at 
Bowdon,  Cheshire.  Among  unitarians  his 
position  was  that  of  a  mild  conservatism  ; 
hence  he  was  more  at  home  in  Carmarthen 
College  than  he  had  been  in  the  atmosphere 
of  the  Manchester  College.  He  died  at 
Cranwells,  Bowdon,  on  28  Feb.  1902,  and 
was  buried  at  Hale,  Cheshire,  on  4  March. 
He  married  (1)  in  1843  Agnes  Jane,  second 
daughter  of  John  Fletcher  of  Liverpool, 
by  whom  he  had  three  sons  and  one 
daughter  ;  and  (2)  in  1894  Elizabeth  Anne, 
daughter  of  Edward  Todd  of  Tadcaster,  who 
survived  him. 

Besides  sermons  and  lectures,  singly  and 
in  collections,  his  chief  works  are :  1. 
'The  Priesthood  of  Christ,'  1843  (Letters 
to  John  Pye  Smith,  D.D. ;  two  series). 
2.  '  English  Orthodoxy,  as  it  is  and  as  it 
might  be,'  1863.  3.  '  Eternal  Punishment,' 
1865,  12mo ;  4th  edit.  1875  (reprinted  in 
'  The  Religion  and  Theology  of  Unitarians,' 
1906).  4.  'The  Bible  and  Popular  Theology,' 
1871  (3rd  edit.  1872) ;  revised  as  '  The  Bible 


and  its  Theology  as  popularly  taught,'  1892' 
1901.  6.  '  The  Spirit  and  the  Word  of  Christ,' 
1874 ;  2nd  edit.  1875.  6.  '  The  Prophets 
and  their  Interpreters,'  1878.  7.  '  Texts 
and  Margins  of  the  Revised  New  Testa- 
ment affecting  Theological  Doctrine,'  1881. 
8.  '  Chapters  on  Job  for  Young  Readers,' 
1887.  9.  '  Confession  of  Christ  what  it  is 
not,  and  what  it  is,'  1890.  He  translated 
in  an  abridged  form  Tholuck's  'The 
Credibility  of  the  Evangelic  History  Illus- 
trated,' 1844 ;  '  The  Prophecies  relat- 
ing to  Nineveh  and  the  Assyrians,  trans- 
lated .  .  .  with  Introduction  and  Notes,' 
1857  ;  and  in  '  The  Holy  Scriptures  of  the 
Old  Covenant,'  1857-62  (a  continuation  of 
Wellbeloved's  work),  I  and  II  Samuel,  Ezra, 
Nehemiah,  Esther,  Isaiah,  Jeremiah,  and 
Lamentations.  To  J.  R.  Beard's  '  Voices 
of  the  Church'  (1845)  he  contributed 
'  The  Fallacy  of  the  Mythical  Theory  of 
Dr  Strauss.' 

[The  Times,  4  March  1902  ;  Services  at  Chapel 
Lane,  Bradford,  1841  ;  Manning,  Hist,  of 
Upper  Chapel,  Sheffield,  1900  (portrait); 
memoir  (by  present  writer)  in  Christian  Life, 
March  1902 ;  information  from  Rev.  G. 
Hamilton  Vance.]  A.  G. 

SMITH,  GOLDWIN  (1823-1910),  con- 
troversialist, was  bom  on  13  Aug.  1823 
at  15  Friar  Street,  Reading,  where  a  tablet 
now  records  the  fact.  His  father,  Richard 
Prichard  Smith  (1795-1867),  a  native  of 
Castle  Bromwich,  Warwickshire,  was  son 
of  Richard  Smith  (1758-1820),  rector  of 
Long  Marston,  Yorkshire  ;  he  was  educated 
at  Repton  and  at  Caius  College,  Cambridge, 
where  he  graduated  M.B.  in  1817  and 
M.D.  in  1825  ;  was  elected  F.R.C.P.  in 
1826 ;  practised  with  great  success  for 
many  years  at  Reading ;  helped  to  pro- 
mote the  Great  Western  railway,  of  which 
he  became  a  director,  and  ultimately 
retired  to  a  large  country  house,  Mortimer 
House,  eight  miles  from  Reading.  Goldwin 
Smith  was  his  son  by  his  first  wife,  Elizabeth, 
one  of  the  ten  children  of  Peter  Breton,  of 
Huguenot  descent.  She  died  at  Reading 
on  19  Nov.  1833,  and  was  buried  in  St. 
Lawrence's  churchyard,  having  borne  her 
husband  three  sons  and  two  daughters,  of 
whom  only  Goldwin  survived  youth.  In 
1839  Goldwin's  father  married  a  second 
wife,  Katherine,  daughter  of  Sir  Nathaniel 
Dvikinfield,  fifth  baronet,  and  sister  of 
Sir  Henry  Dukinfield,  sixth  and  last 
baronet,  rector  of  St.  Giles's,  Reading ; 
with  his  stepmother  Goldwin's  relations 
were  always  distant.  Goldwin  was  named 
after  his  mother's  uncle,  Thomas  Goldwin 


Smith 


329 


Smith 


(d.  1809)  of  Vicars  Hill,  Lymington,  Hamp- 
shire, formerly  a  Jamaica  planter,  who 
distributed  by  ^ill  (proved  16  Nov.  1809) 
a  part  of  a  large  fortime  among  his  many 
nephews  and  nieces  of  the  Breton  family. 
He  owned  at  his  death  '  slaves  and  stock ' 
in  Jamaica. 

At  eight  the  boy  went  to  a  private 
preparatory  school  at  Monkton  Farleigh, 
near  Bath,  and  from  1836  to  1841  was  a 
colleger  at  Eton.  He  boarded  in  the  house 
of  Edward  Coleridge,  whose  nephew  John 
Duke,  afterwards  Lord  Coleridge,  was  a  hfe- 
long  friend.  Henry  Fitzmaurice  Hallam, 
son  of  the  historian,  was  another  close 
companion  at  school.  Goldwin  abstained 
from  games  and  was  reckoned  reserved 
and  solitary.  According  to  his  own  account 
he  did  not  work  hard.  He  only  studied 
classics  and  chiefly  Latin  composition. 
Proceeding  to  Oxford,  he  matriculated  at 
Christ  Church  on  26  May  1841,  and  bene- 
fited little,  he  said  in  after  hfe,  by 
the  tuition  of  William  Lin  wood  [q.  v.]. 
Next  year  he  was  elected  demy  of  Magdalen 
College,  where  Martin  Routh  [q.  v.]  was  pre- 
sident. At  Magdalen  there  were  few  imder- 
graduates  besides  the  thirty  demies.  Among 
these  John  Conington  was  the  '  star,'  and 
Goldwin  was  his  chief  satellite.  Rovmdell 
Palmer,  recently  elected  a  fellow,  showed 
him  kindly  attention,  and  their  affectionate 
relations  continued  through  later  years. 
For  Magdalen  College  he  always  cherished 
a  warm  regard.  Although  he  attended 
Buckland's  lectures  on  geology,  his  main 
energies  were  absorbed  by  the  classics,  for 
which  he  showed  unusual  aptitude.  He 
read  privately  with  Richard  Congreve 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  I],  and  made  a  record 
as  a  winner  of  classical  prizes  in  the 
university.  The  Hertford  scholarship  fell 
to  him  in  1842,  and  the  Ireland  in  1845, 
together  with  the  chancellor's  Latin 
verse  prize  for  a  poem  on  '  Numa  Pom- 
pUius,'  the  Latinity  of  which  his  friend 
Conington  highly  commended.  In  the  same 
year,  too,  he  won  a  first  class  in  hterse 
humaniores,  and  graduated  B.A.,  proceeding 
M.A.  in  1848.  In  1846  he  carried  off  the 
chancellor's  prize  for  the  Latin  essay  on 
'  The  Position  of  Women  in  Ancient  Greece,' 
and  in  1847  the  chancellor's  prize  for  the 
Enghsh  essay  on  '  The  Political  and  Social 
Benefits  of  the  Reformation  in  England.' 
Thus  three  years  running  he  recited  prize 
compositions  at  the  encaenia  in  the  Sheldo- 
nian  theatre .  Meanwhile  he  had  contributed 
Latin  verse  to  the  '  Anthologia  Oxoniensis ' 
of  1846,  some  of  which  was  reproduced 
in     the     '  Nova     Anthologia    Oxoniensis ' 


(ed.  A.  D.  Godley  and  Robinson  Ellis,  1899)- 
Although  Smith  shone  in  the  society 
of  congenial  undergraduates,  he  was  (he 
wrote)  'unoratoric'  and  he  did  not  join  in 
the  union  debates  (E.  H.  Coleridge's  Lord 
Coleridge,  1904).  His  views  on  religious 
and  poUtical  questions  were  from  the  first 
pronoxmcedly  liberal.  While  he  admired 
Newman's  style,  he  was  impatient  of  the 
Oxford  movement  and  was  scomfid  of  all 
clerical  influences.  He  characterised  the 
pending  religious  controversy  as  '  barren.' 

When  Queen's  College,  with  what  was 
then  rare  liberality,  threw  open  a  fellow- 
ship to  general  competition.  Smith's  candi- 
dature failed,  owing  as  he  thought  to  his 
anti-clerical  views  (cf.  Meyrick's  Memories 
of  Oxford,  1905,  whose  accuracy  Smith  dis- 
puted). In  1846  however  he  was  elected 
StoweU  law  professor  of  University  College ; 
and  his  career  was  intimately  associ- 
ated with  that  college  till  1867.  But  for 
his  first  four  years  there  he  resided  inter- 
mittently. With  a  view  to  making  the 
law  his  profession,  he  had  entered  as  a 
student  at  Lincoln's  Inn  on  2  Nov. 
1842,  and  after  taking  his  degree  spent 
most  of  his  time  in  London.  He  saw 
much  of  Roundell  Palmer,  and  through  his 
Eton  friends  came  to  know  Henry  HaUam 
and  Sir  John  Taylor  Coleridge.  He  went 
on  circuit  as  judge's  marshal  with  the  latter, 
and  afterwards  with  Sir  James  Parke  and 
Sir  Edward  Vaughan  WiUiams.  But  al- 
though he  was  duly  called  to  the  bar  on 
11  June  1850,  the  law  proved  uncongenial. 
He  would  rather  (he  wrote  to  his  friend 
RoundeU  Pahner)  seek  fame  through  '  a 
decent  index  to  Shakespeare  than  the 
chancellorship.'  The  autumn  of  1847  was 
devoted  to  a  foreign  tour  with  Conington 
and  other  Oxford  friends.  Conington  and 
he  were  contemplating  an  elaborate  joint 
edition  of  Virgil,  on  which  a  Uttle  later  they 
set  seriously  to  work.  Some  progress  was 
made  with  the  Eclogues  and  the  Georgics. 
But  the  task  was  ultimately  accomplished 
by  Conington  alone,  who  in  dedicating  the 
first  volume  to  Smith  in  1858  generously 
acknowledged  his  initial  co-operation.  The 
tour  of  1847  extended  to  France,  Italy, 
Switzerland,  and  Tirol,  and  Goldwin  visited 
Guizot  at  Val  Richer.  His  faith  in  hberal 
principles  was  confirmed  by  his  social 
experience  in  London,  where  his  Eton 
master  introduced  him  to  the  duke  of 
Newcastle,  and  he  came  to  know  the  lead- 
ing PeeUtes.  But  he  hoped  ff>r  progress 
without  revolution,  and  in  1848  he  acted 
as  a  special  constable  during  the  Chartist 
scare. 


Smith 


330 


Smith 


Meanwhile  Oxford  was  stirring  Ms  re- 
forming   zeal.      Already   in    1848    he   de- 
scribed himself   as    'rouge'    in   university 
politics  (Selboene,  ii.  195).     In  1850  his 
relations  with  Oxford  became  closer  on  his 
accepting  an  ordinary  fellowship  and  tutor- 
ship at  University  in  succession  to  Arthur 
Penrhyn  Stanley  [q.  v.].    He  held  the  tutor- 
ship for  four  years  and  the  fellowship  for 
seventeen.   The  current  agitation  for  acade- 
mic reform  attracted  him  more  than  normal 
educational  duties.    He  threw  in  his  lot  -mth 
those  who  were  attacking  clerical  ascend- 
ancy and  were  endeavouring  to  dissipate  the 
prevaihng  torpor.   With  Jowett  and  WilUam 
Charles  Lake  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  he  drafted  a 
memorial  to  the  prime  minister,  Lord  John 
Russell,  urging  the  grant  of  a  royal  com- 
mission of  inquiry  into  the  administration 
of  the  university.     His  hand,  too,  appears 
in  the  vigorously  phrased  letters  in  support 
of  the   same   cause  published   soon  after- 
wards in  '  The  Times  '  above  the  signature 
'Oxoniensis'  {Life  of  A.  C.  Tait,  i.  158-9). 
A   royal    commission    was    appointed    on 
31  Aug.  1850,  and  Stanley  and  Smith  were 
made  joint  secretaries.     The  report,  which 
was  issued  on  27  April  1852,  approved  the 
relaxation   of   religious   tests,  the  abroga- 
tion of  restrictive  medieval   statutes,    the 
free  opening  of  fellowships  to  merit,  and 
the   creation   of   a   teaching   professorate. 
The  government  introduced  a  bill  to  give 
moderate    and    tentative    effect    to    these 
findings,  and  Gladstone,  who  during  1854 
piloted  the  measure  through  the  House  of 
Commons,  frequently  invited  Smith's  as- 
sistance.    On  the  passing  of  the   Oxford 
University    Reform     Act     an     executive 
commission  was  appointed  to  frame  the 
necessary    regulations    for    the    university 
and    the    colleges.     Of    this    body    Smith 
again  became  joint  secretary  -svith  the  Rev. 
Samuel  Wayte,  and  he  was  busily  occupied 
with  the  task  for  nearly  two  years  until 
it  was  completed  in  1857.     It  fell  to  him 
to  draw  the  statute  which  instituted  the 
order   of    non -collegiate    students.      The 
general  result  fell  far  below  his  hopes,  but 
he  looked  forward  to  a  future   advance, 
now  that  the  ice  was  broken. 

The  business  of  the  commission  kept 
Smith  much  in  London,  where  he  widened  his 
intercourse  with  men  of  affairs.  With  A.  C. 
Tait,  one  of  the  original  commissioners,  with 
Edward  Cardwell,  and  with  Sidney  Herbert, 
he  grew  intimate,  and  he  was  a  frequent  guest 
of  Lord  Ashburton  at  the  Grange  near  Aires - 
ford,  where  he  met  Carlyle  and  Tennyson. 

His  leisure  in  London  Smith  devoted 
to   joumahsm   of   the   best  literary   type. 


As  early  as  1850  he  had  begun  writing 
for  the  '  Morning  Chronicle,'  the  Peelite 
organ,  and  when  the  editor  of  that  journal, 
Douglas  Cook,  started  the  '  Saturday 
Review '  in  1855  Goldwin  Smith  joined 
his  staff.  To  the  first  number,  3  Nov.  1855, 
he  contributed  an  article  '  On  the  War  Pas- 
sages in  Tennyson's  "  Maud,"  '  in  which 
he  betrayed  that  horror  of  militarism  which 
became  a  lasting  obsession.  He  wrote 
regularly  in  the  *  Saturday '  for  three  years, 
cliiefiy  on  literary  themes,  for  he  was  out  of 
sympathy  with  the  political  and  religious 
tone  of  the  paper.  Cook,  the  editor,  de- 
scribed him  as  his  '  most  effective  pen.'  He 
also  occasionally  acted  as  hterary  critic  for 
'  The  Times,'  reviewing  sympathetically 
Matthew  Arnold's  '  Poems,  by  A '  in  1854. 
His  pen  was  likewise  busy  in  the  service  of 
Oxford.  To  the  '  Oxford  Essays  '  he  con- 
tributed in  1856  an  essay  on  '  The  Roman 
Empire  of  th&  West '  by  his  old  tutor 
Congreve,  and  another  on  '  Oxford 
University  Reform  '  in  1858. 

In  the  last  year  Smith's  usefulness  and 
ability  were  conspicuously  acknowledged 
by  an  invitation  to  become  a  full  mem- 
ber of  another  royal  commission  of  great 
importance — that  on  national  education, 
under  the  chairmanship  of  the  duke 
of  Newcastle.  The  section  of  the  report 
issued  in  1862  on  the  proper  application 
of  charitable  endowments  was  from  his  pen. 
Smith  deprecated  the  suggestion  that  his 
services  should  be  recognised  by  office 
in  a  public  department.  But  greatly  to 
his  satisfaction,  on  the  nomination  of  Lord 
Derby,  the  conservative  prime  minister,  he 
was  appointed  in  1858,  without  making  any 
appUcation,  regius  professor  of  modem  his- 
tory at  Oxford.  His  predecessor  was  Henry 
Halford  Vaughan  [q.  v.],  and  both  Richard 
Wilham  Church  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  and  Edward 
Augustus  Freeman  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  were 
candidates  for  the  vacancy.  Smith's  new 
post  was,  he  asserted,  '  the  highest  object 
of  his  ambition,'  but  he  lacked  the  qualifi- 
cation of  historical  training.  Abandoning 
for  the  moment  his  journalistic  work  in 
London,  he  settled  down  at  Oxford,  as  it 
seemed,  for  Ufe.  Always  of  delicate  health, 
he  built  for  himself  a  house  to  the  north  of 
the  city,  beyond  The  Parks,  in  what  was 
then  the  open  country.  For  many  years 
the  house  stood  alone,  but  it  subsequently 
became  the  centre  of  a  populous  suburb. 
The  building,  which  was  greatly  enlarged 
after  he  ceased  to  occupy  it,  has  since  been 
knowTi  as  7  Norham  Gardens,  and  was  long 
tenanted  by  Prof.  Max  Miiller. 

Goldwin  Smith  deUvered  his  inaugural 


Smith 


331 


Smith 


lecture  as  regius  professor  early  in  1859. 
It  was  an  eloquent  and  temperate  plea  for 
widening  the  old  curriculum.  Here,  as  in 
nearly  all  his  subsequent  pubUc  professorial 
lectures,  his  aim  was  to  stimulate  the  thought 
and  ethical  sense  of  his  hearers  rather  than 
to  teach  history  in  any  formal  way.  His 
elevated  intellectual  temper  broadened 
his  pupils'  outlook  while  his  poUtical 
fervour  won  adherents  to  his  opinions. 
In  private  classes  he  was  suggestive  in 
comment,  but  he  failed  to  encourage 
research,  for  which  he  had  small  liking  or 
faculty.  Controversy  was  for  him  in- 
evitable, and  he  did  not  confine  his  con- 
troversial energy  to  the  domain  of  history. 
In  an  early  public  lectin*e  on  the  *  Study 
of  History  '  he  somewhat  ironically  imputed 
an  agnostic  tendency  to  H.  L.  Mansel's 
metaphysical  Bampton  lectures  of  1858. 
Mansel  complained  of  misrepresentation, 
and  Smith  retorted,  with  a  thinly  veiled 
sceptical  intention,  in  '  Rational  Rehgion 
and  the  Rationalistic  Objections  of  the 
Bampton  Lecturer  of  1858.'  With  Bishop 
WUberf orce  he  was  even  in  smaller  sympathy 
than  with  Mansel.  In  '  The  Suppression  of 
Doubt  is  not  Faith,  by  a  Layman  '  (Oxford, 
1861)  he  attacked  some  of  the  bishop's 
sermons  and  pleaded  openly  for  the 
rights  of  scepticism.  In  a  second  tract, 
'Concerning  Doubt'  (Oxford,  1861),  he 
defended  his  position  against  the  published 
censure  of  '  A  Clergyman.' 

In  1861  Smith  collected  into  a  volume 
five  lectures  on  modem  history.  The 
foiirth,  '  On  some  Supposed  Consequences 
of  the  Doctrine  of  Historical  Progress,'  was 
a  suggestive  contribution  to  political  philo- 
sophy, and  the  fifth, '  On  the  Foiuadation 
of  the  American  Colonies,'  approached 
nearer  than  any  other  to  the  historical 
sphere  and  gave  him  an  opportunity  of 
proclaiming  his  democratic  ardour.  In 
Michaelmas  term  1859  King  Edward  VII 
(then  Prince  of  Wales)  matriculated  at 
Oxford,  and  Goldwin  Smith  gave  him 
private  lectures  in  modem  history  at  the 
prince's  residence  at  Frewen  Hall.  Goldwin 
Smith  expressed  a  fear  that  he  bored  his 
royal  pupil,  but  he  was  impressed  by  the 
prince's  admirable  courtesy,  and  the 
prince  always  treated  him  with  considera- 
tion in  later  life  (Thompson's  Life  of 
Liddell).  An  invitation  to  accompany 
the  prince  on  his  Canadian  tour  of  1860 
was  declined,  on  the  ground  of  Smith's 
duties  at  Oxford.  In  general  university 
poUtics  he  continued  to  act  with  the 
advanced  party,  and  warmly  pleaded  for 
a  fuller  secularisation  of  endowments.     In 


regard    to    national    politics    he    proved, 
in     the    university    an     effective    radical 
missionary.       He     supported     Gladstone 
through  the  period  of  his  Uberal  develop- 
ment.    '  Young  Oxford,'   he  wrote  to   the 
statesman  (Jvme  1859),  '  is  aU  with  you  ; 
but  old  Oxford  takes  a  long  time  in  dying  ' 
(Morley's  Gladstone,  ii.  630).     His  '  wonder- 
ful epigrammatic  power  '  won  him  respect. 
'  With    all    his    bitterness,'    wrote    J.    B. 
Mozley  to  his  sister,  '  he  is  something  of  a 
prophet,  a  judge  who  tells  the  truth  though 
savagely.'      Prof.  George  Rolleston,  Prof. 
I  H.  J.  S.  Smith,  and  Prof.  J.   E.  Thorold 
I  Rogers    were   his    closest    friends    among 
i  resident    graduates   of    his    own    way    of 
I  thinking,  but  he  maintained  good  relations 
;  with  some  leaders  in  the  opposite  camp. 
'  With  (Canon)  William  Bright  [q.  v.  Suppl. 
i  II],  who  was  a  fellow  of  University  dxiring 
i  Smith's  residence  there,  he  formed,  despite 
I  their  divergences  of  opinion,  a  close  mtimacy. 
j      PubUc  affairs  distracted  Smith's  attention 
I  from  the  work  of  his  chair,  and  he  soon 
flimg  himself  with  eager  enthusiasm  into 
[  the  poUtical  agitation  of  the  day.     From 
the  Peelites  he  had  transferred  his  allegiance 
to  Cobden,  Bright,  and  the  leaders  of  the 
Manchester    school,      With    a   persistence 
1  which  never  diminished  he   preached  the 
!  school's  doctrines  of  universal  peace  and 
freedom,      and      the     duty     of     refusing 
I  responsibilities    which    condoned    war    or 
persecution.     His  admirable  style,  his  power 
of  clear  and  eloquent  expression,  and  his 
!  passionate  devotion  to  what  he  deemed  to  be 
righteous  causes  fitted  him  for  a  great  pam- 
phleteer, and  he  developed  some  capacity 
for  carefully  premeditated  public  speaking. 
I  The  imperialistic  trend  of  public  opinion, 
[  which  he  identified  with  a  spirit  of  wanton 
i  aggression,  and  the   Irish  discontent  first 
brought  him  prominently  into  the  poUtical 
arena.     In   1862-3  he  contributed  to  the 
;  '  DaUy  News '  a  series  of  letters  on  '  The 
'  Empire '   which  were  coUected  with  some 
additions    in    a    volume    in     1863.      He 
argued     for     what    he    called    '  colonial 
emancipation ' — for  the  conversion  of  the 
self-governing    colonies    into    independent 
•  states.     He    advocated   the   abandonment 
of  Gibraltar  to  Spain,  declared  his  beUef 
that  India  would  be  best  governed  as  an 
independent    empire     under     an     English 
emperor,  and  described  the  Indian  empire 
in  its  existing  guise  as  '  a  splendid    curse  * 
(letter  to  John  Bright).     Smith  hailed  the 
I  cession  by  Lord  Palmerston's  government 
of  the  Ionian  Isles  to   Greece  in   1862-3 
as  a  step  in  support  of  his  own  principles, 
i  His  views,  which  attracted  much  attention, 


Smith 


332 


Smith 


offended  a  large  section  of  the  public.  The 
colonial  press,  especially  in  Australia,  hotly 
repudiated  them  (cf.  Sir  G.  F.  Bowen, 
Thirty  Years  of  Colonial  Government,  1889, 
i.  209 ;  letter  from  Bowen  to  Gladstone, 
18  Aug.  1862).  Disraeli  in  the  House  of 
Commons  ridiculed  'the  wild  opinions'  of 
all  professors,  rhetoricians,  prigs  and  pedants 
{Hansard,  5  Feb.  1863),  and  thenceforth 
he  habitually  imputed  a  mischievous  ten- 
dency to  Smith's  pohtical  propaganda. 

In  1862  Smith  visited  at  Dublin  his 
friend  Cardwell,  who  was  chief  secretary  for 
Ireland,  and  in  the  same  year  issued  '  Irish 
History  and  Irish  Character.'  He  divided 
the  blame  for  the  miseries  of  Ireland 
between  English  misgovemment,  which 
disestablishment  of  the  Irish  church  and 
revision  of  the  land  laws  might  correct, 
and  defects  of  Irish  character,  which  were 
irremediable. 

But  Smith's  interests  were  soon  absorbed 
by  the  civil  war  in  America.  His  antipathy 
to  war  at  first  led  him  to  doubt  the  ade- 
quacy of  the  federal  cause,  and  to  favour 
the  claim  of  the  South  to  the  right  of  seces- 
sion. But  the  eloquence  of  John  Bright, 
which  always  powerfully  influenced  Mm, 
convinced  him  that  the  main  principle  at 
stake  in  the  conflict  was  the  liberation  of  the 
slave,  and  before  long  he  engaged  with  fiery 
zeal  in  the  agitation  in  England  on  behalf 
of  the  federal  government.  He  first  appeared 
on  a  political  platform  at  the  Free  Trade 
Hall,  Manchester,  on  6  April  1863,  at  a 
meeting  of  the  Manchester  Union  and 
Emancipation  Society,  which  Thomas  Bayley 
Potter  [q.  v.]  had  formed  in  the  federal  in- 
terest and  was  supporting  at  his  own  cost. 
Smith  protested  with  sombre  earnestness 
'  against  the  building  and  equipping  of 
piratical  ships  in  support  of  the  Southern 
slaveholders'  confederacy '  (J.  F.  Rhodes, 
Hist,  of  the  Civil  War,  iii.  470).  Soon  after- 
wards, at  the  Manchester  Athenaeum,  he 
lectured  on  '  Does  the  Bible  sanction 
American  Slavery  ? '  and  answered  the 
question  in  the  negative.  In  the  same 
year  he  pubUshed  a  pamphlet  attest- 
ing 'the  morahty  of  the  emancipation 
proclamation.' 

Next  year  he  resolved  to  visit  America 
to  carry  to  the  North  a  message  of  sympathy 
from  England.  He  landed  on  6  Sept.  1864 
at  New  York  and  saw  much  of  the  country 
during  some  three  months'  stay.  At 
Washington,  where  he  was  the  guest  of 
Seward,  the  secretary  of  state,  he  was 
received  with  characteristic  absence  of 
ceremony  by  President  Lincoln,  whose 
precise  and  minute  information  impressed 


him  (A.  T.  Rice,  Reminiscences  of  Lincoln, 
1886).  He  visited  the  federal  camp  before 
Richmond  on  the  Potomac  and  conversed 
with  General  Butler.  At  Cambridge,  Massa- 
chusetts, he  met  C.  E.  Norton  and  Lowell, 
and  at  Boston,  where  he  witnessed  the 
presidential  election  (9  Nov.),  he  saw 
Emerson  and  the  historian  Bancroft.  At 
Providence,  Brown  University  conferred 
on  him  the  degree  of  LL.D,  Chicago  and 
Baltimore  also  came  within  the  limits  of 
his  tour  {Proc.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  Oct.  1910, 
account  of  Smith's  visit,  pp.  3-13).  In 
letters  to  the  London  '  Daily  News '  he 
described  some  of  his  experiences,  and 
commended  the  steady  purpose  of  the 
North  and  its  grim  determination  to  make 
the  South  submit.  The  confederate  press 
abused  him  roundly,  but  he  was  enthu- 
siastically received  by  the  federals,  and 
before  he  left  America  the  Union  League 
Club  entertained  Mm  at  New  York  (12  Nov. 
1864),  when  he  expressed  abounding  sym- 
pathy with  the  American  people. 

Until  the  final  triumph  of  the  North, 
Smith  continued  its  defence  among  his 
countrymen.  A  pamphlet  '  England  and 
America  '  (1865)  effectively  sought  to  bring 
the  sentiments  of  the  two  countries  into 
accord.  At  the  meeting  which  saw  the 
disbandment  of  the  Manchester  Union 
and  Emancipation  Society  in  Jan.  1866  he 
spoke  with  optimistic  eloquence  of  America's 
future.  '  Slavery,'  he  said,  '  is  dead  every- 
where and  for  ever.'  '  By  war  no  such 
dehvery  was  ever  wrought  for  humanity  as 
this.' 

Next  year  he  engaged  with  wonted 
heat  in  another  agitation.  In  1867  he 
joined  the  Jamaica  committee  which  was 
formed  to  bring  to  punishment  Governor 
Eyre  for  alleged  cruelties  in  suppressing 
a  rebellion  of  negroes.  J.  S.  Mill  was  the 
moving  spirit  of  the  committee,  and  with 
him  Smith  grew  intimate.  An  opposing 
committee  in  Eyre's  favour,  of  which 
Carlyle,  Kingsley,  Tennyson,  and  Ruskin 
were  members,  drew  from  Smith  much 
wrathful  denunciation ;  Ruskin' s  champion- 
ship of  what  Smith  viewed  as  cruelty 
excited  his  especial  scorn,  and  a  rancorous 
controversy  followed  later  between  the  two 
men.  In  the  interests  of  the  funds  of  the 
Jamaica  committee.  Smith  went  about  the 
country  delivering  a  series  of  four  '  Lectures 
on  three  Enghsh  Statesmen ' — one  each 
on  Pym  and  Cromwell  and  two  on  Pitt. 
These  he  published  in  1867  with  a  dedica- 
tion to  Potter.  His  powers  of  historical 
exposition  are  here  seen  to  advantage,  but 
an  irrepressible  partisan  fervour  keeps  the 


Smith 


333 


Smith 


effort  within  the  category  of  brilliant  pam- 
phleteering. With  other  philosophical  radi- 
cals he  co-operated  in  '  Essays  on  Reform  ' 
(1867),  writing  on  '  Experience  of  the 
American  Commonwealth.'  Robert  Lowe 
taxed  Smith  with  an  extravagant  faith  in 
democracy  when  he  criticised  the  volume  in 
the  '  Quarterly  Review  '  (July  1867). 

Private  anxieties  unsettled  Smith's  plans. 
His  father  during  1866  had  been  injured 
in  a  railway  accident ;  his  mind  was 
permanently  affected,  and  he  foimd  reUef 
only  in  his  son's  society.  Smith  was 
constantly  at  Mortimer  House,  and  the 
frequency  of  his  enforced  absences  from 
Oxford  led  him  to  resign  his  professorship 
in  the  summer  of  1866.  While  he  was  away 
from  home  during  the  autumn  of  1867 
his  father  died  by  his  own  hand  (7  Oct. 
1867).  Gold  win  and  his  step-mother  were 
executors  of  the  will,  which  was  proved  on 
30  Oct.  by  Goldwin  for  \mder  3O,000Z. 
and  gave  him  a  moderate  competence. 
The  shock  powerfully  affected  Smith's 
nerves.  The  increase  of  private  fortune 
again  changed  his  position  at  Oxford ;  it 
disquaUfied  him  for  his  fellowship  at 
University  College,  which  was  only  tenable 
by  men  of  smaller  means.  At  Easter  1867 
he  had  been  chosen  honorary  fellow  of  Oriel 
— the  college  which,  under  the  new  statutes 
of  1857,  had  contributed  250^.  a  year  to 
his  professional  salary — but  no  closer  tie 
with  the  university  remained. 

Uncertain  as  to  his  prospects,  Smith 
determined  to  revisit  America.  A  rumour 
that  he  was  leaving  England  for  good 
quickly  spread.  Dean  Church  com- 
mimicated  it  to  Asa  Gray  on  17  Jan.  1868 
{Life  of  Church,  p.  24).  In  a  letter  to  the 
'New  York  Tribune'  of  the  same  date 
Smith  explained  that  he  had  resolved  on 
'  a  prolonged  residence  in  America  in  order 
to  study  American  history.'  His  place  of 
settlement  was  as  yet  undetermined.  He 
had  no  intention  of  becoming  an  American 
citizen  (cf.  reprint  in  The  Times,  11  Feb. 
1868).  In  the  spring  of  1868  Andrew 
Dickson  White,  who  had  been  appointed 
president  of  the  newly  projected  Cornell 
University  in  Ithaca,  New  York  State, 
arrived  in  England  with  a  view  to  securing 
the  aid  of  English  teachers  in  the  new 
venture.  Smith  had  met  Ezra  Cornell,  the 
founder  of  the  institution,  in  1864,  and 
he  strongly  approved  Cornell's  design  of 
endowing  a  university  for  comparatively 
poor  men  which  should  be  free  of  all  reUgious 
restrictions.  Dickson's  offer  to  Smith  of  a 
chair  on  the  new  foimdation  was  accepted. 
Smith  agreed  to  become  first  professor  of 


EngUsh  and  constitutional  history  at  Cornel^ 
University.  As  he  desired  to  be  wholly 
untrammelled  by  conditions  of  service,  he 
declined  remuneration.  His  poUtical  friends 
who  had  urged  him  to  enter  the  House  of 
Commons  at  the  imminent  general  election 
lamented  his  decision.  Chelsea  was  vainly 
pressed  on  him  as  a  safe  seat.  There  was 
talk  of  his  candidature  for  the  city  of 
Oxford,  where  he  had  lately  helped  to 
found  an  Oxford  Reform  League  (17  July 
1866).  He  promised  to  stay  in  England 
and  help  the  party  tiU  the  coming  general 
election  was  over.  At  the  Manchester  Re- 
form Club  he  made  (10  April  1868)  a  long 
speech  on  current  poUtical  questions,  which 
drew  the  censure  of  a  leader  writer  in  '  The 
Times'  (13  April).  He  declared  he  would 
remain  a  good  EngUshman  wherever  he 
was.  To  Samuel  Morley  [q.  v.],  an  organiser 
of  the  party,  who  again  pressed  him  to  stay 
at  home,  he  repUed  that  '  a  student's  duty' 
called  him  elsewhere.  Later  in  the  year 
he  actively  promoted  the  candidature  of 
A.  J.  Mundella  at  Shefl&eld. 

Smith's  resolve  of  exile,  to  which  many 
motives  contributed,  was  doubtless  in- 
fluenced to  some  extent  by  disappointment 
at  the  slow  advance  of  the  cause  of  reform  in 
the  university.  Amid  other  poUtical  distrac- 
tions he  had  always  found  time  for  an  active 
share  in  the  current  agitation  for  the  com- 
plete aboUtion  of  tests  at  both  universities. 
At  an  influential  meeting  in  support  of 
legislation  on  the  subject  held  in  the  Free- 
masons' Tavern  in  Great  Queen  Street, 
London,  on  10  June  1864  he  was  a  chief 
speaker,  and  he  pubUshed  a  powerful  pam- 
phlet on  the  question  in  the  same  year. 
There  he  seems  for  the  first  time  to  have 
appUed  the  term  '  the  Free  churches '  to 
the  dissenting  persuasions.  No  legislation 
for  the  aboUtion  of  tests  was  passed  tiU 
1871  (L.  Campbell,  On  the  Nationalisation 
of  the  Old  English  Universities,  1901). 

Goldwin  Smith's  farewell  to  Oxford  took 
the  form  of  a  pamphlet  on  the  'Reorgani- 
sation of  the  University '  (1868).  After 
regretting  the  limited  character  of  the 
reforms  of  1854,  he  pleaded  for  university 
extension,  for  the  raising  of  the  standard 
of  pass  examinations,  for  the  separation 
of  prize  and  teaching  feUowships,  for  the 
marriage  of  feUows,  and  for  various  changes 
of  administration.  He  dissociated  him- 
self from  the  cry  for  the  endowment  of 
research.  But  he  privately  urged  on  the 
University  Press  the  preparation  of  a 
standard  English  Dictionary,  and  he  re- 
commended that  new  provincial  universities, 
the  creation  of  which  he  foresaw,  should 


Smith 


334 


Smith 


undertake  technical  instruction  in  some 
kind  of  affiliation  with  Oxford  and  Cam- 
bridge, while  the  two  old  universities  should 
still  confine  their  efiforts  to  the  humanities. 
He  sought  to  preserve  Oxford  from  dis- 
cordant features  of  industrial  progress,  and 
in  1865  had  by  speech  and  pen  actively 
resisted  the  choice  of  the  city  as  the  site 
of  the  Great  Western  railway's  factories 
and  workshops.  He  had,  too,  encouraged 
the  volunteering  movement  of  1859,  and 
had  joined  the  university  corps,  but  he 
deprecated  the  increasing  zeal  for  athletic 
sports,  and  he  always  regarded  the  college 
rowing  races  as  largely  misapplied  energy. 

Smith  left  England  for  Cornell  Univer- 
sity on  25  Oct.  1868,  and  although  his  life 
was  prolonged  for  another  forty-one  years 
and  he  paid  frequent  visits  to  his  native 
coimtry,  his  place  of  permanent  residence 
thenceforth  lay  across  the  Atlantic.  He 
reached  Ithaca  in  November  1868,  a 
month  after  Cornell  University  opened  and 
long  before  the  university  buildings  were 
erected.  He  entered  with  energy  on  the 
duties  of  his  chair.  Residence  was  not 
compulsory,  but  he  took  lodgings  at  first 
in  an  hotel,  and  then  at  *  Cascadilla,'  a  new 
boarding-house  for  the  professors.  The 
two  years  and  more  during  which  he 
watched  at  close  quarters  and  with  fatherly 
devotion  the  growth  of  the  new  institu- 
tion were,  he  always  declared,  save  for  the 
time  spent  at  Magdalen,  the  '  happiest  of 
his  life.'  He  cheerfidly  faced  the  dis- 
comforts of  the  rough  accommodation  and 
always  cherished  pleasant  memories  of 
his  intercourse  with  his  nine  colleagues, 
who  included  Alexander  Agassiz  the 
naturaUst,  George  William  Curtis,  Bay- 
ard Taylor,  and  Lowell,  whom  he  had 
already  met  at  Cambridge.  He  sent  for  his 
library  from  Oxford  and  subsequently 
presented  it  to  the  university  with  a 
small  endowment  fund  ($14,000).  He 
wrote  to  his  friend  Auberon  Herbert  to 
send  out  English  stonemasons  and  carvers 
to  work  on  the  new  university  structures. 
In  the  '  campus '  he  placed  a  stone  seat 
inscribed  with  the  words  '  Above  all 
nations  is  humanity.'  To  John  Bright  he 
wrote  (from  Ithaca,  6  Sept.  1869)  of  his 
kind  reception,  and  that  only  a  little  more 
health  and  strength  was  needed  to  make 
him  '  altogether  prosperous  and  happy.' 

While  at  Cornell,  intercourse  with  friends 
in  England  was  uninterrupted,  and  he  ex- 
changed free  comment  with  them  on  the 
public  affairs  of  the  two  countries.  Amid 
his  academic  work,  he  was  soon  disquieted 
by  the  course  of  current  poUtics  in  America. 


During  1869  a  popular  outbreak  of  bitter 
hostility  to  England  sprang  out  of  the 
negotiations  concerning  the  Alabama's 
depredations  and  the  old  disputes  over 
Canadian  boundaries  and  fisheries.  Smith's 
first  pubUcation  on  American  soil  was  a 
pamphlet  called  '  Relations  between  Eng- 
land and  America '  (Ithaca,  May  1869), 
in  which,  at  the  beginning  of  the  storm; 
he  defended  England's  political  aims  and 
morality  from  the  severe  strictures  of  the 
American  statesman  and  orator,  Charles 
Sumner.  The  effort  proved  of  small  avail, 
and  *  hatred  of  England '  grew.  On 
7  Dec.  1869  he  wrote  from  Ithaca  to  his 
friend  T.  B.  Potter,  'The  feeUng  is  stUl 
very  bad,  especially  in  New  England, 
and  everything  we  say  and  do,  however 
friendly,  turns  sour,  as  it  were,  in 
the  minds  of  these  people.'  Among  the 
people  at  large  he  was,  however,  hopeful 
of  a  better  tone,  but  '  the  politicians  one 
and  all '  he  denounced  as  '  hopeless  ' — as 
'  a  vile  crew  quite  unworthy  of  the  people.' 
His  perturbation  was  the  greater  because 
the  principle  of  protection  was  making 
rapid  headway,  and  the  doctrine  of  free 
trade  which  he  sought  to  propagate  in  the 
United  States  was  repudiated  as  a  piece 
of  British  chicanery,  devised  for  the  ruin 
of  American  manufacturers.  The  poUtical 
and  economic  situation  in  America  con- 
tinued to  occasion  him  grave  concern 
through  the  early  months  of  1870.  Nor 
was  it  lessened  by  an  unwelcome  reminder 
from  home  of  his  recent  poUtical  activity 
there.  DisraeU  on  the  platform  had  already 
sneered  at  him  as  an  '  itinerant  spouter 
of  stale  sedition  '  and  as  a  *  wild  man  of  the 
cloister  going  about  the  country  maligning 
men  and  things.'  In  1870  the  states- 
man pubUshed  his  '  Lothair,'  and  there  he 
rancorously  introduced  an  unnamed  Ox- 
ford professor  '  of  advanced  opinions  on  all 
subjects,  religious,  social  and  political,  of 
a  restless  vanity  and  overflowing  conceit, 
gifted  with  a  great  command  of  words  and 
talent  for  sarcasm,  who  was  not  satisfied 
with  his  home  career  but  was  about  to 
settle  in  the  New  World.  Like  sedentary 
men  of  extreme  opinions  he  was  a  social 
parasite.'  The  attack  stung  Smith,  and 
he  injudiciously  repUed  in  a  letter  to  '  The 
Times  '  (9  June  1870)  in  which  he  branded 
Disraeli's  malignity  as  '  the  stingless  in- 
sults of  a  coward.'  Smith's  retort  bore 
witness  to  an  extreme  sensitiveness  linked 
with  his  reckless  aggressiveness.  Thence- 
forth he  lost  almost  all  self-control  in  his 
references  to  Disraeli,  and  with  an  illogical 
defiance   of  Uberal   principle   seized  every 


Smith 


335 


Smith 


opportunity  of  assailing  Disraeli's  race. 
The  '  tribal '  character  of  the  Jews  and 
their  unfitness  for  civic  responsibilities  in 
Christian  states  was  a  constant  theme  of 
his  pen  in  middle  life.  On  such  grounds 
he  went  near  justifying  the  persecution  of 
the  Jews  in  Russia  and  other  countries  of 
Eastern  Europe. 

In  the  autumn  of  1870  Tom  Hughes, 
Prof.  A.  V.  Dicey,  and  Mr.  James  Bryce 
visited  Smith  at  Cornell  and  saw  him  at 
his  work.  In  the  same  year  he  made  a 
tour  in  Canada,  going  as  far  as  what 
was  then  the  village  of  Winnipeg.  This 
experience  combing  with  a  certain  dis- 
illusionment in  his  views  of  American 
politics  led  him  to  alter  his  plans.  Several 
cousins  were  settled  at  Toronto,  and  early 
in  1871  he  left  his  comfortless  quarters 
at  Ithaca  for  the  residence  at  Toronto  of 
his  relatives  Mr.  and  Mrs.  CoUey  Foster. 
It  was  thus  that  Toronto  became  his  home 
for  life,  and  his  professorial  labours  at  Cornell 
came  gradually  to  an  end.  He  paid  fre- 
quent visits  to  the  university  till  the 
end  of  1872,  when  he  formally  resigned  his 
resident  professorship.  He  was  thereupon 
appointed  non-resident  professor,  and  in 
1875  he  was  also  made  lecturer  in  EngUsh 
history,  but  thenceforth  he  gave  only 
occasional  lectures.  He  ceased  to  be  pro- 
fessor in  1881,  but  retained  the  lecture- 
ship till  1894,  when  he  received  the  title 
of  emeritus  professor.  He  never  ceased 
to  speak  with  satisfaction  of  the  part  he 
played  in  the  inauguration  of  Cornell  Uni- 
versity. Till  his  death  he  deeply  interested 
himself  in  its  welfare. 

On  3  Sept.  1875  he  married  at  St.  Peter's, 
Toronto,  a  lady  of  wealth,  Harriet,  daughter 
of  Thomas  Dixon  and  widow  of  Henry 
Boulton  of  The  Grange,  Toronto.  That 
old-fashioned  house  had  been  built  by  Boul- 
ton's  father  in  1817.  There  Smith  hved 
in  affluence  from  his  marriage  till  his  death. 
His  wife,  who  was  bom  at  Boston  in  1825, 
was  his  junior  by  two  years.  He  spent 
many  vacations  in  Europe,  travelling  in 
Italy  on  his  latest  visit  in  1889 ;  he  also 
tnice  crossed  Canada  to  the  Pacific  coast, 
and  was  always  a  frequent  visitor  to  the 
United  States.  But  he  grew  attached  to 
The  Grange,  and  disliked  the  notion  of 
living  elsewhere. 

As  soon  as  he  settled  in  Toronto  Smith 
zealously  studied  colonial  life,  and  sought 
his  main  occupation  in  joumaUsm.  Although 
he  %vrote  much  on  ciirrent  literature,  on 
rehgious  speculation,  and  on  the  public 
affairs  of  the  European  continent,  he 
applied    his   pen   chiefly  to  the  politics  of 


Canada,  England,  and  the  United  States. 
He  adhered  with  tenacity  and  independence 
to  the  principles  which  he  had  upheld  in 
England,  and  maintained  warfare  with 
undiminished  vehemence  on  mUitarism, 
imperialism,  and  clericaUsm.  In  Canadian 
poHtics  he  always  described  himself  as 
an  onlooker  or  a  disinterested  critic.  His 
favourite  signature  in  the  Canadian  press 
was  that  of  '  A  Bystander,'  a  fit  title  he 
declared  for  'a  Canadian  standing  out- 
side Canadian  parties.'  But  his  genuine 
ambition  was  to  movdd  pubUc  opinion ;  he 
contemplated  in  1874  finding  a  seat  in  the 
Ontario  legislature  and  never  shrank  from 
close  quarters  with  the  political  conflict. 

On  arriving  in  Toronto  in  1871  he  became 
a    regular    contributor    to    the    '  Toronto 
Globe,'  an  advanced  radical  organ  owned 
and  edited  by  Greorge  Brown  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]. 
A  laudatory  review  by  Smith  of  George 
EUot's  '  Middlemarch,'  which  offended  the 
reUgious  and  moral  susceptibilities  of  many 
readers,   led   to   his  withdrawal   from  the 
paper.     The  consequent  quarrel  Tvith  Brown 
moved  Smith  to  aid  others  in  the  estabUsh- 
ment  of  the  'Toronto  Evening  Telegram,' 
of  which  he  was  a  staunch  supporter,  and 
to  start  a  series  of  short-lived  weekly  or 
monthly  journals  of  his  own,  in  which  he 
expounded  his  pohtical  and  religious  creed 
without    restriction.      His    first    venture, 
'  The  Nation,'  ran  for  two   years  (1874-6). 
'  The    Bystander,'     the    whole    of    which 
came  from  his  own  pen,  was  a  miscellany 
notable  for  its  variety  of  topic  and  lucidity 
of  expression ;   it  was  first  a  monthly  and 
then  a  quarterly  (1880-3).     The  'Leader' 
and  the  '  Liberal '  enjoyed  briefer  careers. 
The  'Week,'    to   which   he  contributed   a 
weekly  article  signed  'A  Bystander,'  lasted 
from    1883   to    1886.     At   the   same  time 
his  pen  was  active  in    a  newly  founded 
magazine,    at  first  called    '  The  Canadian 
Monthly,'   and  afterwards  '  The  Canadian 
Magazine ' ;  there  he  regularly  wTote  both 
literary   and    poHtical   essays    from    1872 
to  1897.     He  was  subsequently  the  con- 
tributor  of   a   weekly  article   on    current 
events,  again  signed   '  A  Bystander,'  to  a 
weekly    paper    known    at    first    as    'The 
Fanners'    Sun '    and   afterwards   as  '  The 
Weekly  Sun.'     There  was  indeed  scarcely 
any  newspaper   in    Canada   to    which   he 
failed  to   address   plainly  worded  letters, 
and  the  lucid  force  of  his  style  did  much, 
despite  the  unpopularity  of  his  opinions, 
to  raise  the  standard  of  writing  in  Canadian 
joumahsm.    At  the  same  time  in  the  United 
States  he  found  in  the  New  York  '  Nation  ' 
and  in  the  '  New  York  Sun '  further  outlets 


Smith 


336 


Smith 


for  his  journalistic  activity.  Nor  did  he 
neglect  the  periodical  press  of  England. 
Throughout  his  Canadian  career  he  supplied 
comments  on  urgent  political  issues  to  '  The 
Times,'  the  '  Daily  News,'  the  '  Manchester 
Guardian,'  the  '  Pall  Mall  Gazette,'  the 
'St.  James's  Gazette'  among  daily  papers  ; 
to  the  '  Spectator  '  among  weekly  papers ; 
and  to  'MacmiUan's  Magazine,'  the  'Con- 
temporary Review,'  the  '  Fortnightly 
Review,'  and  the  '  Nineteenth  Century ' 
among  monthly  magazines. 

Smith's  political  propaganda  in  Canada 
aimed  consistently  at  the  emancipation 
of  the  colony  from  the  British  con- 
nection. The  Dominion  during  his  early 
settlement  was  passing  through  a  period 
of  depression  which  contrasted  greatly 
with  the  growing  prosperity  of  the  United 
States,  and  Smith  prophesied  disaster 
unless  the  existing  constitution  underwent 
a  thorough  change.  At  first  he  urged 
complete  independence,  and  he  engaged  in 
a  movement  started  in  1871  by  a  Toronto 
barrister,  named  William  Alexander  Foster, 
which  was  known  as  '  Canada  First,'  and 
sought  to  create  a  self-sufficing  senti- 
ment of  Canadian  nationality.  He  joined 
the  Canadian  National  Association  and  be- 
came president  of  the  National  Club ;  both 
institutions  were  formed  in  1874  to  promote 
the  new  cause  independently  of  the  recognised 
poUtical  parties.  In  1890  Smith  wrote 
an  appreciative  introduction  to  'Canada 
First,'  a  volume  issued  to  commemorate 
the  founder  of  the  movement. 

But  the  cry  of  '  Canada  First '  made 
little  headway,  and  Smith  next  flung  him- 
self into  the  movement  for  a  commercial 
union  with  the  United  States.  He  had 
come  to  the  new  conclusion  that  annexation 
with  the  United  States  was  the  destiny 
appointed  to  Canada  by  nature,  and  that  the 
removal  of  the  tariff  barrier  was  the  first  step 
to  that  amalgamation  of  the  two  countries, 
which  could  alone  be  safely  effected  by 
peaceful  means.  In  spite  of  his  free  trade 
principles,  he  condoned  the  tariff  against 
the  mother  country  and  Europe,  when  it 
appeared  to  him  to  be  of  twofold  use, 
as  a  unifying  instrument  within  the  con- 
tinent, and  as  a  valuable  source  of  revenue. 
In  1888  he  published  an  introduction  to 
'  Commercial  Union ' — a  collection  of  papers 
in  favour  of  unrestricted  reciprocity  with  the 
United  States.  Over  the  poUcy  of  com- 
mercial union  he  came  into  conflict  with 
almost  all  the  political  chieftains,  including 
Sir  John  Macdonald  and  Edward  Blake, 
the  liberal  leader,  much  of  whose  poUcy 
he  had  approved.    But  he  was  imdaunted  by 


opposition,  and  denounced  every  measure 
which  seemed  to  imperil  the  prospects  of 
continental  union.  He  bitterly  attacked 
the  formation  of  the  Canadian  Pacific 
railway  as  a  '  politico-military '  project. 
As  the  imperiahst  spirit  spread  in  the 
dominion,  his  persistence  in  his  separatist 
argument  exposed  him  to  storms  of  abuse 
from  the  Canadian  press  and  public. 
He  was  denounced  as  a  '  champion  of 
annexation,  repubhcanism  and  treason.' 
A  motion  for  his  expulsion  from  the 
St.  George's  Society,  a  social  organisation 
of  Englishmen  in  Toronto,  in  March  1893, 
was  narrowly  defeated,  and  a  proposal  on 
the  part  of  the  University  of  Toronto  to 
grant  him  the  hon.  LL.D.  in  1896  was  so 
stoutly  opposed  that  he  announced  that 
he  would  not  accept  it,  if  it  were  offered  him. 
For  a  time  he  was  subjected  to  a  social 
boycott.  His  poUtical  following  in  Canada 
steadily  declined  in  numbers  and  influence. 
But  to  the  end  his  position  knew  no  change. 
Of  the  colonial  conferences  in  London  which 
aimed  in  his  later  years  at  solidifying  the 
British  empire  he  wrote  and  spoke  with 
bitter  scorn.  Meanwhile  in  America  his  plea 
for  a  complete  union  *  of  the  English-speaking 
race  on  this  continent '  could  always  reckon 
on  sympathetic  hearing.  Writing  at  the  end 
of  his  life  to  the  editor  of  the  '  New  York 
Sun '  (4  March  1909),  Smith  recapitulated  his 
faith  in  the  coming  fulfilment  of  his  hopes. 
Smith  kept  alive  his  interest  in  English 
affairs  not  only  by  correspondence  with 
his  friends  there  and  by  his  controversies 
in  the  English  press  but  by  active  interven- 
tion in  pubhc  movements  on  his  visits  to 
the  country.  In  1874  he  aided  his  friend 
G.  C.  Brodrick  when  standing  for  Wood- 
stock against  Lord  Randolph  Churchill.  A 
speech  on  England's  material  prosperity 
which  he  dehvered  when  opening  an  institute 
to  promote  intellectual  recreation  at  his 
native  town  of  Reading  (June  1877)  brought 
on  him  the  censure  of  Ruskin ;  in  '  Fors 
Clavigera '  Ruskin  ridiculed  him  as  '  a 
goose  '  who  identified  wealth  with  progress 
(Buskin's  Works,  ed.  Cook  and  Wedder- 
BUBN,  xvii.  479;  xxix.  passim).  Smith  re- 
torted in  kind,  and  Ruskin  was  pro/oked 
into  condemning  Smith's  '  bad  English ' 
and  '  blunder  in  thought '  (ibid.  xxv.  429). 
In  Oct.  1881  Smith  presided  over  the  eco- 
nomic section  of  the  Social  Science  Congress 
at  Dublin  and  delivered  an  address  on  '  Eco- 
nomy and  Trade  '  (published  independently 
as  '  Economical  Questions  and  Events  in 
America'):  there  he  attacked  protection. 
In  1884  he  was  the  chief  speaker  at  the 
dinner  of  the  Pahnerston  Club  at  Oxford. 


Smith 


337 


Smith 


There  was  always -a  strong  wish  among 
his  EngUsh  friends  and  poUtical  aUies  that 
he  should  abandon  his  Canadian  domicile. 
But  he  was  deaf  to  all  entreaty,  owing 
partly  to  a  wish  to  watch  the  development 
of  Canada  and  partly  to  his  wife's  reluctance 
to  leave  the  American  continent.  Matthew 
Arnold  often  argued  in  vain  that  the 
national  welfare  required  his  presence  in 
the  House  of  Commons.  In  1873  he  was 
vainly  invited  to  become  a  liberal  candidate 
for  Manchester.  In  1878  he  was  sounded 
without  result,  by  some  hberals  of  Leeds, 
whether  he  woidd  stand  for  the  party 
at  the  next  general  election.  In  1881 
he  was  invited  to  become  Master  of  his 
old  college  (University)  at  Oxford.  Next 
year  he  was  gratified  by  the  bestowal  on 
him  of  the  honorary  degree  of  D.C.L.  by 
his  university,  but  neither  academic  nor 
political  baits  could  alter  his  purpose  of 
Canadian  residence. 

The  course  of  pohtics  in  England  in 
subsequent  years  caused  Smith  many  mis- 
givings. To  Gladstone's  support  of  home 
rule  in  1886  he  offered  a  strenuous  opposition. 
His  attitude  was  that  of  John  Bright,  to 
whom  he  always  acknowledged  discipleship. 
With  the  Irish  race  he  had  no  sympathy, 
and  although  he  admired  Gladstone's 
exalted  faith  in  Uberal  institutions  he 
credited  him  with  an  excess  of  party 
spirit  and  ambition  and  a  strain  of  casuistry 
and  a  vanity  which  ruined  his  moral  fibre. 
Dimng  the  summer  of  1886  he  took  as  a 
liberal  unionist  an  active  part  in  the  general 
election  in  England,  and  he  wrote  a  pam- 
phlet, '  Dismemberment  no  Remedy,'  which 
had  a  wide  circulation,  and  was  translated 
into  Welsh.  In  Toronto  he  soon  became 
president  of  the  Canadian  branch  of  the 
loyal  and  patriotic  union,  which  was 
formed  to  fan  the  agitation  against  home 
rule.  To  his  views  on  the  Irish  union  he 
was  faithful  to  the  end.  He  repeated  them 
in  '  Irish  History  and  the  Irish  Question  ' 
as  late  as  1906.  He  complacently  ignored 
the  apparent  discrepancy  between  his  Irish 
convictions  and  his  hopes  of  Canadian 
'  emancipation.' 

The  subsequent  predominance  in  Great 
Britain  of  the  miionist  party  between 
1886  and  1906  greatly  encouraged  the 
imperial  sentiment,  and  Smith's  disquie- 
tude consequently  grew.  On  Mr.  Joseph 
Chamberlain,  who  became  colonial  secre- 
tary in  1895  and  whom  he  regarded  as  the 
chief  promoter  of  the  imperial  spirit,  he 
bestowed  in  his  latest  years  all  his  gift  of 
vituperation.  The  South  African  war  he 
regarded   as   an   inhuman   crime,    and   he 

VOL.  uox. — SUP.  n. 


defended  the  cause  of  the  Boers  with 
vigour  in  the  American  as  well  as  in  the 
Canadian  press.  In  a  volume  entitled 
'  In  the  Court  of  History,  the  South  African 
War'  (1902)  he  pushed  to  the  utmost  the 
pacificist  argument  against  the  war.  He  saw 
almost  a  Satanic  influence  in  Cecil  Rhodes, 
and  he  viewed  with  suspicion  Rhodes's 
benefaction  to  Oxford.  Nor  in  the  develop- 
ment of  American  poUtics  did  he  find  much 
consolation.  The  success  of  the  policy  of 
protection,  the  war  with  Spain  t  and  the 
annexation  of  the  Philippine  Islands  (1900) 
profoundly  dissatisfied  him.  Li  '  Com- 
monwealth and  Empire '  (Xew  York,  1902) 
he  raised  his  voice  once  more  against  the 
moral  perils  of  imperialism  as  exemplified 
in  the  recent  history  of  the  United  States. 

Smith  welcomed  the  hberal  triumph  in 
England  at  the  poUs  in  1906,  and  he  was 
until  the  close  indefatigable  in  English 
pohtical  controversy.  On  the  reconstitu- 
tion  of  the  House  of  Lords,  the  last  great 
question  which  engaged  pubUc  attention 
in  England  in  his  lifetime,  he  urged  in 
letters  to  the  '  Spectator '  the  need  of  a 
strong  upper  chamber  on  whoUy  elective 
principles.  To  a  single  chamber  he  was 
strongly  opposed.  The  sociahstic  trend  of 
English  political  opinion  found  no  favour 
^^•ith  him.  Although  as  a  courtesy  to  J.  S. 
Mill  he  signed  in  1867  the  first  petition  to 
the  House  of  Commons  for  woman's  suffrage, 
he  came  to  regard  the  movement  as  a 
menace  to  the  state. 

But  amid  his  poUtical  exertions,  which 
had  small  effect  beyond  stirring  ill-feeling. 
Smith  was  active  in  many  causes  which 
either  excited  no  angry  passion  or  in- 
vited general  sympathy.  He  never  for- 
sook his  historical  or  literary  studies.  In 
monographs  on  '  Co-\vper  '  ('English  Men  of 
Letters  '  series,  1880)  and  '  A  Life  of  Jane 
Austen'  ('Great  Writers'  series,  1892)  he 
showed  his  gentler  intellectual  affinities,  if 
to  no  great  literary  advantage.  In  '  Bay 
Leaves,'  translations  from  the  Latin  poets 
(1892),  and  in  '  Specimens  of  Greek  Tragedy,' 
translations  from  ^schylus,  Sophocles,  and 
Euripides  (2  vols.  1893),  he  proved  the 
permanence  of  his  classical  predilections, 
although  the  clumsiness  of  his  English 
renderings  hardly  fulfilled  his  early 
promise  as  a  classical  scholar.  But  in 
'  A  Trip  to  England '  (reprinted  from 
the  '  Week,'  Toronto,  1888,  reissued  in 
1895)  he  gave  a  pleasant  description  of 
the  coimtry  for  Transatlantic  visitors,  and 
in  '  Oxford  and  her  Colleges '  (1894)  he 
sketched  attractively  the  history  of  the 
university  for  the  same  class  of   readers. 


Smith 


338 


Smith 


Many  slight  pamphlets  of  his  later  years 
embodied  reminiscences  of  earlier  days. 
'My  Memory  of  Gladstone'  (1904;  new 
edit.  1909)  gives  a  brief  appreciation  from 
personal  observation  of  Gladstone's  cha- 
racter and  career.  More  ambitious  were 
his  historical  treatises :  '  The  United 
States :  an  OutUne  of  Pohtical  History, 
1492-1871 '  (published  in  1893 ;  4th  edit. 
1899),  and  'The  United  Kingdom:  a 
Political  History'  (2  vols.  1899).  Both 
works  are  mere  sketches  of  history  slenderly 
authenticated.  But  they  present  the  main 
facts  agreeably,  and  although  Smith's 
prejudices  are  unconcealed  they  are  not 
displayed  obtrusively.  In  '  The  United 
Kingdom '  he  claimed  to  have  written 
'  in  the  Ught  of  recent  research  and  dis- 
cussion.' The  record  ends  with  the  acces- 
sion of  Queen  Victoria;  a  few  concluding 
remarks  on  the  Empire — the  history  of 
Canada,  India,  and  the  West  Indies — are 
on  the  familiar  an ti -imperialist  lines. 

In  a  number  of  small  speculative  treatises 
he  explained  his  reasons  for  rejecting  faith 
in  supernatural  religion.  Such  were 
'  Guesses  at  the  Riddle  of  Existence  ' 
(New  York,  1897);  'The  Founder  of 
Christendom '  (Toronto,  1903) ;  '  Lines  of 
Religious  Inquiry'  (1904);  'In  Quest  of 
Light'  (1906);  and  'No  Refuge  but  in 
Truth'  (Toronto,  1908).  Smith  declared 
the  Old  Testament  to  be  '  Christianity's 
millstone,'  and  there  was  much  in  his 
agnostic  argument  to  scandalise  the 
orthodox.  Yet  his  attitude  was  reverent, 
and  it  was  his  habit  at  Toronto  to  attend 
church. 

While  Smith's  political  theories  con- 
tinued to  offend  Canadian  opinion,  his 
labours  in  other  than  the  pohtical  sphere, 
his  obvious  sincerity,  his  intellectual  emi- 
nence, and  his  growing  years  ultimately 
won  him  almost  universal  respect  in 
Toronto  and  indeed  throughout  Canada. 
In  matters  of  education,  social  reform, 
ia,nd  public  benevolence  the  value  of  his 
work,  despite  occasional  friction  with 
colleagues,  coiild  not  be  seriously  questioned. 
In  1874  he  was  elected  by  the  teachers  of 
Ontario  their  representative  on  the  coimcil 
of  public  instruction,  and  he  was  afterwards 
president  of  the  Provincial  Teachers'  Asso- 
ciation. He  never  lost  an  opportunity  of 
pleading  with  effect  for  higher  education. 
He  was  a  senator  of  the  University  of 
Toronto  at  an  early  date,  and  powerfully 
urged  the  federation  of  local  sectarian 
colleges  with  the  university.  In  1908  he 
was  a  useful  member  of  a  royal  commis- 
sion appointed  for  the  reorganisation  of 


Toronto  University,  and  he  was  granted  at 
length  the  degree  of  LL.D.  In  the  con- 
troversies over  the  place  of  rehgion  in  state 
education,  and  the  claims  of  the  Roman 
Catholics  to  control  the  state  system, 
Smith  consistently  opposed  the  sectarian 
claim  without  aggravating  religious  ani- 
mosities. The  purity  of  political  and 
municipal  administration  was  another 
cause  which  evoked  his  enthusiasm  to  the 
satisfaction  of  the  general  public,  and  he 
became  chairman  of  a  citizen's  committee 
at  Toronto  which  made  war  on  municipal 
corruption.  He  was  also  in  sympathy  with 
youthful  effort.  He  actively  helped  in 
1892  to  organise  the  Toronto  Athletic  Club, 
to  which  he  contributed  $12,000,  and 
although  the  club  failed  financially  and 
was  closed  in  1896,  its  formation  under 
Smith's  direct  auspices  bore  witness  to  his 
faith  in  well-regulated  physical  exercise. 
In  1895  he  intervened  in  the  discussions 
over  the  Canada  copyright  bill,  which 
was  designed  in  the  interests  of  foreign 
authors.  Smith  sought  to  eliminate  '  the 
manufacturing  clause '  which  restricted 
foreign  writers'  copyright  to  books  actually 
printed  in  Canada.  This  protective  con- 
dition was  rejected  by  the  legislature,  but 
the  bill  did  not  become  law.  Smith  was 
hberal  in  private  charity.  He  urged  on 
the  city  council  of  Toronto  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  relief  officer  to  receive  applica- 
tions from  persons  in  distress,  to  make 
inquiries  about  them,  and  to  supply  in- 
formation as  to  suitable  philanthropic 
agencies.  The  city  coimcil  rejected  his 
proposal:  whereupon  he  appointed  a 
charity  officer  at  his  'own  expense,  with 
such  good  results  that  after  two  years  the 
council  adopted  his  plan. 

Many  attentions  which  pleased  him  were 
paid  him  in  his  last  years.  In  Nov.  1903, 
in  recognition  of  his  eightieth  birthday, 
surviving  friends  in  Oxford  sent  him  a 
congratulatory  address.  The  fifteen  signa- 
tures were  headed  by  that  of  the  vice- 
chancellor,  D.  B.  Monro.  In  America, 
too,  he  received  many  honours.  The 
University  of  Princeton  made  him  LL.D. 
in  1892,  and  he  was  chosen  president  of  the 
American  Historical  Association  in  1904. 
On  19  Oct.  1904  he  accepted  the  invitation 
to  lay  at  Cornell  University  the  comer  stone 
of  a  new  hall,  '  the  home  of  the  humanities,' 
which  was  named  after  him  '  Goldwin 
Smith  Hall.'  A  copy  of  his  '  United 
States '  was  placed  m  the  box  deposited 
in  the  stone.  The  imposing  building,  which 
cost  71,000/.,  was  dedicated  on  19  June  1906. 
At  the  ceremonies  of  both  1904  and  1906 


Smith 


339 


Smith 


he  gave  addresses,  and  he  placed  in 
*  Goldwin  Smith  Hall '  a  copy  of  Bacon's 
bust  of  Alfred  the  Great,  which  adorned 
the  common  room  of  University  CoUege, 
Oxford. 

Gold'wdn  Smith's  wife  died  at  The  Grange 
on   9   Sept.    1909.      He  continued  writing  i 
letters  to  the  press  on  current  politics,  but  a  j 
mellowing  tolerance  for  opponents  seemed  to  | 
be  at  length  accompanied  by  some  diminu-  \ 
tion  of  vigour.    In  March  1910  he  accident-  j 
ally  broke  his  thigh,  and  after  some  three  ■ 
months   of   enforced  inactivity  he  died  at 
The  Grange  on  7  June  1910.    He  was  buried 
in  St.  James's  cemetery,  Toronto. 

Smith  held  The  Grange,  his  wife's  resi- 
dence, for  Ufe  imder  her  will ;  in  accord- 
ance with  her  direction  it  passed  on  his 
death  to  the  city  of  Toronto  to  form  an 
art  museum  there.  Smith  inherited  none 
of  his  wife's  property,  which  mainly  con- 
sisted of  real  estate  in  the  United  States, 
stocks,  and  valuable  mortgages,  and  was 
all  distributed  among  members  of  her 
own  family.  But  by  prudent  investments 
in  Canada  and  the  United  States  Smith 
greatly  increased  his  comparatively  small 
inheritance  of  some  20,0OOZ.  from  his  father, 
and  he  left  an  estate  valued  at  §832,859,  of 
which  he  disposed  by  a  will  dated  5  May 
1910.  His  pictures  and  statuary  went  to  the 
art  museum  at  Toronto ;  S5000  was  left 
to  a  nursing  mission  in  the  city,  and  §1000 
each  to  the  labour  temple  and  a  baptist 
church,  in  both  of  wMch  he  had  been 
interested  in  his  lifetime.  Although  Toronto 
University  only  inherited  under  the  will 
Smith's  hbrary,  the  succession  duty, 
amounting  to  $83,285,  passed  to  the  uni- 
versity by  the  law  of  the  state.  Save  for 
modest  sums  to  members  of  his  household 
and  to  a  few  relatives  and  friends,  the  residue 
of  Smith's  fortune,  amoimting  to  §689,074, 
passed  to  Cornell  University.  The  money 
was  to  be  appUed  at  Cornell  to  the  promotion 
of  hberal  studies,  languages  ancient  and 
modem,  Uterature,  philosophy,  history,  and 
pohtical  science.  The  bequest  marked 
(Smith  wrote)  his  devotion  to  the  university 
in  the  foundation  of  which  he  took  part, 
his  respect  for  Ezra  Cornell's  memory,  and 
his  '  attachment  as  an  Enghshman  to  the 
imion  of  the  two  branches  of  our  race  on 
this  continent  with  each  other  and  with 
their  common  mother '  {Ann.  Report  of 
the  President  and  Treasurer,  Cornell  Univ., 
1909-10,  pp.  43-5.  For  full  text  of  wills 
of  both  Smith  and  his  wife  see  the  Evening 
Telegram,  Toronto,  13  Sept.  1910). 

Smith's     tracts     and     pamphlets,    some 
privately  printed,  are  very  numerous.     The 


chief  of  his  scattered  writings  are 
collected  in  the  volumes  'Lectures  and 
Essays'  (New  York,  1881),  and  in  '  Essays 
on  Questions  of  the  Dav :  Pohtical  and 
Social'  (New  York,  1893).'  There  he  em- 
bodied his  dominant  convictions. 

Smith  was  a  masterly  interpreter  of  the 
Uberal  principles  of  the  Manchester  school 
and  of  the  philosophical  radicahsm  which 
embodied  what  seemed  to  him  to  be 
the  highest  pohtical  enhghtenment  of  his 
youth.  His  views  never  developed.  He 
claimed  with  pride  in  his  latest  years  to  be 
'  the  very  last  survivor  of  the  Manchester 
school  and  circle.'  The  evils  of  slavery,  of 
war,  and  of  clerical  domination  were  the 
main  articles  of  his  creed  through  life,  and 
he  looked  to  a  free  growth  of  democracy 
for  their  lasting  cure.  The  spread,  despite 
his  warnings,  of  the  imperiahst  sentiment 
in  his  later  years,  not  only  in  Great 
Britain  but  in  Canada  and  the  United 
States,  was  a  bitter  disappointment.  But 
he  stood  by  his  doctrine  without  flinch- 
ing, and  faced  with  indifference  the  un- 
popularity in  which  it  involved  him.  A 
burning  hatred  of  injustice  and  cruelty  lay 
at  the  root  of  his  faith,  and  he  followed 
stoically  wherever  it  led.  With  his  keen 
intellect  there  went  a  puritanic  fervour 
and  exaltation  of  spirit  which  tended  to 
fanaticism  and  to  the  fostering  of  some 
unreasoning  and  ungenerous  prejudices. 
But  his  intellectual  strength  combined  with 
his  moral  earnestness  gave  a  telling  force 
to  all  expression  of  his  views.  His  incisive 
style,  which  Conington  in  undergraduate 
days  Ukenea  to  that  of  Burke,  owed, 
according  to  his  own  account,  much  to 
David  Hume.  The  depth  of  his  convic- 
tions and  his  melancholy  and  sensitive 
temper  made  controversy  habitual  to  him, 
and  as  a  disputant  he  had  in  his  day  few 
ri/als.  He  devoted  most  of  his  energies  to 
polemics,  and  poured  forth  with  amazing 
rapidity  controversial  pamphlets  of  rare 
distinction.  That  detachment  of  mind 
which  is  essential  to  great  history  or  philo- 
sophy was  denied  him.  His  historical  work 
is  Uttle  more  than  first-rate  pamphleteering. 
For  original  research  he  had  no  aptitude, 
and  he  failed  to  make  any  addition  to 
historical  knowledge.  The  abandonment  of 
his  English  career  in  the  full  tide  of  its 
prosperity,  which  is  the  most  striking 
feature  of  his  biography,  is  very  partially 
explained  by  the  change  in  his  private 
circumstances  due  to  his  father's  illness 
and  death.  Although  he  shared  his  pro- 
gressive views  with  many  EngUshmen  of 
his  generation,  he  was  exasperated  by  the 

z2 


Smith 


340 


Smith 


strength  of  the  reactionary  forces  in  his 
native  land,  and  beheved  that  his  aspira- 
tions had  no  genuine  chance  of  being  realised 
save  in  a  new  world.  His  hope  was  far  from 
verified.  His  cry  for  Canada's  annexation 
to  America  misinterpreted  Canadian  feeling. 
His  prophecy  that  Canada's  persistence  in 
the  British  connection  would  stunt  her 
growth  was  falsified.  To  all  appearance  the 
sentiment  of  empire,  his  main  abhorrence, 
flourished  at  his  death  as  vigorously  in 
the  new  world  as  in  the  old.  But  Smith 
stubbornly  declined  to  acknowledge  defeat 
and  never  abated  his  enthusiasm  for  what 
his  conscience  taught  him  to  be  right. 

A  portrait  by  E.  WyUe  Grier,  R.C.A., 
at  the  Bodleian  Library,  was  presented  by 
Oxford  friends  in  1894.  Another  portrait 
by  the  same  artist  is  in  the  office  of  the 
•  Evening  Telegram  '  at  Toronto.  At  The 
Grange,  Toronto,  there  is  a  bust  executed 
at  Oxford  in  1866  by  Alexander  Munro,  to- 
gether with  a  portrait  by  another  Canadian 
artist,  J.  W.  G.  Forster,  who  also  painted 
portraits  for  the  Toronto  Art  Museum 
and  for  Cornell  University.  A  final 
portrait,  painted  in  1907  at  Toronto  by 
John  Russell,  R.C.A.,  remains  in  the  artist's 
studio  at  Paris,  but  a  replica  was  presented 
to  the  corporation  of  Reading  on  1  Feb. 
1912  by  Dr.  Jameson  B.  Hurry.  A  crayon 
sketch  by  Frederick  Sandys  was  exhibited 
at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1882. 

[Valuable  assistance  has  been  rendered  in  the 
preparation  of  this  article  by  Mr.  Arnold 
Haultain,  who  was  for  eighteen  years  Goldwin 
Smith's  private  secretary.  In  the  last  fifteen 
years  of  his  life  Goldwin  Smith  wrote  out  his 
reminiscences,  but  did  not  live  to  revise  the 
manuscript.  They  were  prepared  for  the  press 
by  Mr.  Arnold  Haultain  in  191 1.  In  spite  of  dis- 
jointed repetitions  and  inequalities  the  book 
offers  useful  material  for  biography.  Mr.  Arnold 
Haultain  has  also  in  preparation  '  Goldwin 
Smith  as  I  knew  him '  (chiefly  records  of  con- 
versations), together  with  a  collection  of 
Goldwin  Smith's  letters,  and  an  edition  in 
10  vols,  of  the  chief  pamphlets  and  pub- 
lications which  are  now  out  of  print.  Mr. 
Charles  Hersey  has  supplied  genealogical 
particulars  in  which  he  has  made  exhaustive 
research.  The  sons  of  John  Bright  and  Thomas 
Bayley  Potter  have  kindly  lent  the  letters  of 
Goldwin  Smith  in  their  possession,  and  Dr.  T. 
H.  Warren,  the  president  of  Magdalen  College, 
Oxford,  has  generously  placed  at  the  writer's 
disposal  the  letters  which  Goldwin  Smith 
addressed  to  him.  A  bibliography  of  Goldwin 
Smith's  writings,  including  more  than  1500 
titles,  by  Waterman  Thomas  Hewett,  M.A., 
P.L.D.,  of  Cornell  University,  is  in  prepara- 
tion. See  Goldwin  Smith's  Early  Days  of 
Cornell,  1904  ;  J.  J.  Cooper,  Goldwin  Smith  : 


a  Brief  Account  of  his  Life  and  Writings, 
Reading,  1912  ;  The  Times,  8  June  1910;  The 
Nation,  9  July  1910 ;  Oxford  Magazine, 
16  June  1910 ;  The  News,  Toronto,  7  June  1910 
(memoir  by  Martin  J.  Griffin) ;  Lord  Selborne's 
Memorials,  two  series ;  Frederic  Harrison's 
Autobiographic  Memoirs ;  Lives  of  Jowett, 
Stanley,  I<ord  Coleridge,  and  E.  A.  Freeman ; 
Lewis  Campbell's  Nationalisation  of  the  Older 
Universities.]  S.  L. 

SMITH,  HENRY  SPENCER  (1812- 
1901),  surgeon,  born  in  London  on  12  Sept. 
1812,  was  younger  son  of  George  Spencer 
Smith,  an  estate  agent,  by  Martha  his  wife. 
After  education  at  Enfield  he  entered  St. 
Bartholomew's  Hospital  in  1832,  being  ap- 
prenticed to  Frederick  Carpenter  Skey 
[q.  v.],  with  whom  he  lived,  and  whose 
house  surgeon  he  afterwards  became.  He 
was  admitted  M.R.C.S.  in  1837,  and  in 
1843  he  was  chosen  one  of  the  150  persons 
upon  whom  the  newly  established  degree 
of  F.R. C.S.England,  was  conferred  without 
examination  ;  of  this  band  he  was  the  last 
survivor. 

He  proceeded  to  Paris  in  1837,  studying 
medicine  there  for  six  months,  and  from 
1839-41  he  studied  science  in  Berlin.  On 
his  return  to  England  he  was  appointed 
surgeon  to  the  Royal  General  Dispensary  in 
Aldersgate  Street,  and  he  also  lectured  on 
surgery  at  Samuel  Lane's  school  of  medicine 
in  Grosvenor  Place.  When  St.  Mary's 
Hospital  was  founded  in  1851  Spencer  Smith 
became  senior  assistant  surgeon.  Three 
years  later,  when  the  medical  school  of 
St.  Mary's  Hospital  was  instituted,  he  was 
chosen  dean,  and  filled  the  office  until  1860 ; 
for  seventeen  years  he  lectured  on  sys- 
tematic surgery.  He  received  from  both 
colleagues  and  students  valuable  presenta- 
tions on  his  resignation.  He  was  member 
of  the  council  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons  of  England  (1867-75),  and  of 
the  court  of  examiners  (1872-7).  He 
was  secretary  of  the  Royal  Medical  and 
Chirurgical  Society  of  London  (1855-88). 

Caring  httle  for  private  practice,  Smith 
gave  both  time  and  thought  to  the  welfare 
of  the  newly  founded  St.  Mary's  Hospital 
and  its  medical  school.  He  died  at  his 
house,  92  Oxford  Terrace,  W.,  on  29  Nov. 
1901.  His  library,  rich  in  medical  works  of 
the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  as 
well  as  in  editions  of  Thomas  a  Kempis 
and  of  Walton's  ^  Angler,'  was  sold  by 
Messrs.  Sotheby,  Wilkinson,  and  Hodge  on 
14,  15,  and  16  Nov.  1878,  and  on  17  and 
18  June  1897.  He  married  (1)  EUzabeth 
Mortlock,  daughter  of  John  Sturges,  by 
whom  he  had  a  son  and  a  daughter ;  and 


Smith 


341 


Smith 


(2)  Louisa  Theophila,  daughter  of  the  Rev. 
Gibson  Lucas. 

Smith  translated  from  the  German,  for 
the  Sydenham  Society,  Dr.  H.  Schwann's 
'  Microscopical  Researches  into  the  Accord- 
ance in  the  Structure  and  Growth  of 
Animals  and  Plants  '  (1847)  and  Dr.  M.  J. 
Schleiden's  '  Contributions  to  Phyto- 
genesis '  (in  the  same  volume).  These 
translations  gave  an  impetus  in  this  country 
to  the  microscopic  study  of  the  tissues. 

[Lancet,  1901,  ii.  1383 ;  Brit.  Med.  Journal, 
1901,  ii.  1445  ;  private  information.] 

D'A.  P. 

SMITH,  JAMES  HAMBLIN  (1829- 
1901),  mathematician,  bom  on  2  Dec.  1829 
at  RickinghaU,  Suffolk,  was  only  surviving 
child  of  James  Hamblin  Smith  by  his  wife 
Mary  Finch.  He  was  cousin  of  Barnard 
Smith,  feUow  of  Peterhouse,  Cambridge 
(B.A.  1839,  M.A.  1842),  rector  of  Glaston, 
Rutland,  and  a  writer  of  popular  mathe- 
matical text-books.  After  school  education 
at  Botesdale,  Suffolk,  he  entered  as  a 
'  pensioner '  at  GonviUe  and  Caius  College, 
Cambridge,  in  July  1846.  On  Lady  Day  1847 
he  was  elected  to  a  scholarship.  At  the 
quincentenary  of  the  foundation  of  the 
college,  in  1848,  he  was  selected  to  write  the 
'  Latin  Commemoration  Ode,'  a  copy  of 
which  is  preserved  in  the  '  University 
Registry  '  (Ixxxvi.  27).  In  1850  he  gradu- 
ated B.A.  as  thirty-second  wrangler  in  the 
mathematical  tripos  and  in  the  second  class 
of  the  classical  tripos.  He  proceeded 
M.A.  in  1853.  After  graduating,  Hamblin 
Smith  became  a  private  tutor  at  Cambridge 
in  mathematics,  classics  and  theology.  He 
was  lecturer  in  classics  at  Peterhouse  from 
1868  to  1872.  The  career  of  private  '  coach ' 
he  pursued  with  success  till  near  his  death. 
He  had  the  power  of  simplifying  mathe- 
matical reasoning,  and  produced  to  that  end 
the  unitary  method  in  arithmetic  and  a 
simple  and  ingenious  plan  for  the  conversion 
into  l.s.d.  of  money  expressed  in  decimals, 
a  development  of  which  simpUfies  the  pro- 
cess of  long  division  in  a  large  class  of  cases 
{Brit.  Assoc.  Report,  1902,  p.  529;  Caius 
College  Magazine,  Michs.  Term,  1902). 

He  published  many  handbooks  for  his 
pupils'  use  in  preparing  for  examination 
in  mathematics,  classics  and  theology.  He 
also  published  '  Rudiments  of  EngUsh 
Grammar'  (1876;  2nd  edit.  1882),  as  well 
as  a  Latin  and  a  Greek  grammar.  His  ele- 
mentary mathematical  treatises  enjoyed  a 
wide  circulation. 

Hamblin  Smith  found  time  for  public 
work  at  Cambridge,  in  which  his  strong 
yet     conciliatory    personality    gave    him 


much  influence.  He  was  one  of  the 
Cambridge  improvement  commissioners 
from  1875  imtil  the  Local  Government  Act 
abolished  that  body  in  1889.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  council  of  the  senate  from 
1876  to  1880,  and  for  many  years  chairman 
of  the  Board  of  Examinations  (Cambridge). 
He  was  one  of  the  earliest  members  of  the 
London  Mathematical  Society. 

He  died  at  Cambridge  on  10  July  1901, 
and  was  buried  at  Mill  Road  cemetery. 
He  married  on  16  April  1857  EUen  Hales 
{d.  June  1912),  daughter  of  Samuel  Chilton 
Gross  of  Alderton,  Suffolk,  and  sister  of 
Edward  John  Gross,  M.A.,  Cambridge 
I  secretary  of  the  Oxford  and  Cambridge 
!  schools  examinations  board.  Three  sons 
and  one  daughter  (wife  of  John  Clay,  M.A., 
of  the  Cambridge  University  Press)  survived 
him.  A  process  portrait  hangs  in  the  com- 
bination room  of  Gronville  and  Caius  College, 
Cambridge. 

Hamblin  Smith's  mathematical  hand- 
books are  :  1.  '  Elementary  Statics,'  1868; 
10th  edit.  1890.  2.  'Elementary  Hydro- 
statics,' 1868;  new  edit.  1887.  3.  '  Ele- 
mentary  Trigonometry,'  1868 ;  8th  edit. 
1890.  4.  '  Elementary  Algebra,'  part  i. 
1869 ;  13th  edit.  1894  (pt.  ii.  by  E.  J.  Gross). 
5.  '  Elements  of  Geometry,'  1872  ;  7th  edit. 
1890.  6.  'A  Treatise  on  Arithmetic,'  1872; 
15th  edit.  1898 ;  adapted  to  Canadian 
schools  by  William  Scott  and  R.  Fletcher, 
revised  edit.  1907.  7.  '  An  Introduction  to 
the  Study  of  Heat,'  4th  edit.  1877  ;  9th  edit. 
1890.  8.  '  An  Introduction  to  the  Study 
of  Geometrical  Conic  Sections,'  1887 ; 
2nd  edit.  1889. 


[Private  information.] 


J.  D.  H.  D. 


SMITH,  LUCY  TOUI^HN  (1838-1911), 
scholar,  bom  at  Boston,  Massachusetts, 
U.S.A.,  on  21  Nov.  1838,  was  eldest  child  of  a 
family  of  two  sons  and  three  daughters  of 
Joshua  Toulmin  Smith  (1816-1869)  [q.  v.]  by 
his  wife  Martha,  daughter  of  William  Jones 
Kendall.  About  1842  her  parents  returned 
to  England  and  settled  at  Highgate,  London, 
where  she  resided  for  more  than  fifty  years- 
Lucy  was  educated  at  home,  and  early 
became  her  father's  amanuensis,  actively 
aiding  him  in  the  compilation  of  his  periodi- 
cal, the  '  Parliamentary  Remembrancer ' 
(1857-65).  In  1870  she  began  original 
research,  completing  for  the  Early  English 
Text  Society  the  volume  on  '  English 
Gilds '  begun  by  her  father  and  left 
unfinished  at  his  death.  In  1872  she 
edited  for  the  Camden  Society  '  The 
Maire  of  Bristoweis  Kalendar,'  by  R. 
Ricart,  and  for  the  New  Shakspere  Society, 


Smith 


342 


Smith 


in  1879,  C.  M.  Ingleby's  '  Shakespeare's 
Centurie  of  Prayse,'  to  which  she  made 
many  additions. 

Miss  Toulmin  Smith's  most  important 
contributions  to  research  and  scholarship 
were  her  editions  of  the '  York  Plays '  (1885) ; 
of  the  '  Expeditions  to  Prussia  and  the 
Holy  Land  by  Henry,  Earl  of  Derby  (after- 
wards Henry  IV)  in  1390-1  and  1392-3,' 
issued  by  the  Camden  Society  in  1894,  a 
mine  of  information  upon  continental  travel 
in  the  fourteenth  century  ;  and  of  Leland's 
'  Itinerary,'  the  preparation  of  which 
occupied  her  leisure  for  many  years.  The 
'  Itinerary  in  Wales '  was  issued  in  1906, 
and  the  '  Itinerary  in  England  '  in  4  vols. 
1907-10. 

In  November  1894  Miss  Toulmin  Smith 
left  Highgate  on  being  elected  librarian  of 
Manchester  College,  Oxford ;  she  was  the 
first  woman  in  England  to  be  appointed 
head  of  a  public  library,  and  held  the 
post  until  her  death.  Her  house  at  Oxford 
became  the  meeting-place  of  British  and 
foreign  scholars,  at  whose  disposal  she 
always  placed  her  aid  and  advice  and  even 
her  labour.  At  the  same  time  she  was  an 
accomplished  gardener  and  housewife.  She 
died  at  1  Park  Terrace,  Oxford,  on  18  Dec. 
1911,  and  was  buried  in  Wolvercote  ceme- 
tery. A  memorial  is  to  be  placed  in  the 
library  of  Manchester  College. 

Besides  the  works  already  mentioned 
Miss  Toulmin  Smith  edited  '  Gorboduc ' 
for  Vollmoeller's  '  Englische  Sprach-  und 
Literaturdenkmale '  (1883)  and  '  A  Com- 
monplace Book  of  the  Fifteenth  Century' 
(1886).  She  translated  Jusserand's  'La 
Vie  Nomade  et  les  routes  d' Angle terre ' 
under  the  title  of  '  English  Wayfaring 
Life  '  (1889).  Her  '  Manual  of  the  English 
Grammar  and  Language  for  Self-help' 
(1886)  is  a  clear  and  practical  work  on 
historical  lines.  She  assisted  Paul  Meyer 
in  editing  '  Les  Contes  moralises  de  Nicole 
Bozon '  for  the  Societe  des  anciens  Textes 
fran9ais  (1889),  and  took  some  part  in  the 
editing  of  the  medieval  chronicle  '  Cursor 
Mundi '  (1893)  and  of  the  Registers  of  the 
Knights  Hospitaller  of  Malta,  which  she 
examined  during  a  six  months'  visit  to 
Malta  (1880-1). 

[The  Times,  21  Dec.  1911  ;  The  Inquirer, 
23  Dec.  1911  (notice  by  C.  H.  Herford) ; 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  ;   private  information.] 

E.  L. 

SMITH,  REGINALD  BOSWORTH 
(1839-1908),  schoolmaster  and  author,  bom 
on  28  June  1839  at  West  Stafford  Rectory, 
was  second  son  in  the  family  of  four  sons 
and  six  daughters  of  Reginald  Southwell 


Smith  (1809-1896),  who  graduated  M.A. 
from  .Balliol  College,  Oxford,  in  1834,  was 
rector  of  West  Stafford,  Dorset,  from  1836, 
and  canon  of  Salisbury  from  1875.  His 
grandfather  was  Sir  John  Wyldbore  Smith 
(1770-1852),  second  baronet,  of  Sydling  and 
the  Down  House,  Blandford,  Dorset.  His 
mother  was  EmUy  Genevieve,  daughter 
of  Henry  Hanson  Simpson  of  Bitteme 
Manor  House,  Hampshire,  and  12  Camden 
Place,  Bath.  From  Milton  Abbas  school, 
Blandford,  Bosworth  Smith  passed  in 
August  1855  to  Marlborough  College, 
where  he  was  head  boy  under  two  head- 
masters— George  Edward  Lynch  Cotton 
[q.  v.],  afterwards  bishop  of  Calcutta, 
and  George  Granville  Bradley  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II],  subsequently  dean  of  West- 
minster. At  Michaelmas  1858  he  matricu- 
lated at  Oxford,  with  an  open  classical 
scholarship  at  Corpus  Christi  College,  and 
he  graduated  B.A.  in  1862  with  first-class 
honours  both  in  elassical  moderations  and  in 
the  final  classical  school.  In  the  same  year 
he  was  president  of  the  union.  In  1863  he 
was  elected  to  a  classical  fellowship  at 
Trinity  College,  Oxford,  and  was  ap- 
pointed tutor  of  that  college,  and  lecturer 
both  there  and  at  Corpus  Christi.  In 
the  same  year  he  pubhshed  '  Birds  of 
Marlborough,'  a  first  testimony  to  his 
native  love  of  birds,  which  he  cherished 
from  boyhood.     He  proceeded  M.A.  in  1865. 

On  16  Sept.  1864  he  began  work  as  a 
classical  master  at  Harrow  School,  on  the 
nomination  of  the  headmaster.  Dr.  H. 
Montagu  Butler.  He  married  next  year, 
and  in  1870  he  opened  a  new  '  Large  House,' 
The  Knoll,  which  he  built  at  his  own 
expense,  and  where  he  designed  an  attrac- 
tive garden.  For  more  than  thirty  years 
Bosworth  Smith  mainly  devoted  his  life 
to  his  duties  at  Harrow.  His  house  was 
always  one  of  the  most  distinguished  in  the 
school.  His  firm,  but  tolerant,  government, 
his  enthusiasm  and  simplicity,  his  wide 
interests,  and  his  ready  sympathy  bound 
his  pupils  to  him  in  ties  of  affection,  which 
lasted  long  after  they  had  left  school.  In 
his  form  teaching,  which  never  lost  its  early 
freshness,  he  qualified  the  classical  tradition 
by  diverting  much  of  his  energy  to  his- 
tory, scripture,  geography,  and  English 
Uterature,  especially  Milton. 

Bosworth  Smith,  who  travelled  frequently 
in  his  vacations  and  was  keenly  alive  to 
the  historical  associations  of  foreign  scenes, 
cherished  many  interests  outside  his  school 
work,  and  was  soon  widely  known  as  an 
author.  In  1874  he  deUvered  before  the 
Royal  Institution  in  London  four  lectures 


Smith 


343 


Smith 


on  Mohammed  and  Mohammedanism, 
originally  prepared  for  an  essay  society  at 
Harrow.  They  were  pubUshed  in  the 
same  year  "(3rd  edit.  1889).  While 
maintaining  the  infinite  superiority  of 
Christianity  as  a  reUgion,  Bosworth  Smith 
ably  defended  the  character  and  teaching 
of  the  Prophet.  The  book  excited  contro- 
versy, but  its  fairness  was  acknowledged 
by  Asiatic  scholars,  and  the  volume  ranks 
with  the  best  accounts  of  Islam  in  EngUsh. 
It  was  translated  into  Arabic,  and  its 
author  was  for  many  years  prayed  for 
in  the  mosques  of  Western  Africa. 

'  Carthage  and  the  Carthaginians'  (abridged 
edit.  1881,  'Rome  and  Carthage'),  which 
followed  in  1878,  collected  seven  lectures 
also  dehvered  before  the  Royal  Institution. 
Here  Bosworth  Smith  gave  a  graphic 
description  of  Carthage  as  '  Queen  of  the 
MediteiTanean,'  and  defended  the  character 
of  Hannibal.  In  1879  he  accepted  the 
invitation  of  the  family  of  the  first 
Lord  Lawrence  [q.  v.]  to  write  his  Ufe. 
He  had  met  Lord  Lawrence,  and  in  two 
letters  in  '  The  Tunes  '  in  1878  had  de- 
fended his  Afghan  poUcy.  Three  years 
were  spent  on  the  accumulated  documents 
and  in  intercourse  with  Indian  authorities, 
and  the  book  was  published  in  two  volumes 
on  12  Feb.  1883.  Its  reception  was 
enthusiastic.  Within  five  days  the  first 
edition  of  1000  copies  (at  a  high  price)  was 
exhausted ;  a  fourth  edition  was  called  for 
in  April,  and  a  sixth  in  1885  (7th  edit.  1901). 
The  American  government  placed  a  copy 
in  every  great  pubUc  library  and  on  every 
ship  in  the  U.S.  navy.  It  was  also  trans- 
lated into  Urdu,  and  widely  read  among 
the  natives  of  India.  Although  Bosworth 
Smith  never  visited  India,  critics  were 
agreed  as  to  both  the  accuracy  of  his  por- 
traiture and  the  charm  of  his  style.  The 
assertion  of  his  oivn  views  on  disputed 
questions  like  the  Afghan  frontier,  and  his 
condemnation  of  Hodson  of  Hodson's 
horse  provoked  remonstrance,  but  the 
book  took  a  high  place  among  English 
biographies.  Owing  to  fear  of  the 
strain  on  his  health,  Bosworth  Smith 
declined  other  work  of  similar  kind,  such 
as  biographies  of  the  first  Earl  RosseU,  of 
the  seventh  earl  of  Shaftesbury,  of  Lord 
Stratford  de  RedcUffe,  and  the  duke  of 
Wellington.  At  the  same  time  Bosworth 
Smith  constantly  and  effectively  intervened 
in  current  political,  rehgious,  and  educational 
controversies,  chiefly  through  letters  t<j '  The 
Times  '  or  articles  in  the  reviews.  During 
the  Turco-Russian  conflict  (1876-8)  he 
defended  the  Turkish  character,  and  insisted 


on  the  danger  to  India  of  Russia's  aggressive 
poUcy  {The  Times,  21  July  1877  ;  Contemp. 
Review,  December  1876,  '  Turkey  and 
Russia').  In  1885  he  urged  the  per- 
manent occupation  of  the  Soudan  by 
England  {The  Times,  13  Feb.  1885),  and 
in  1892  he  protested  against  the  threat  of 
evacuating  Uganda  which  was  not  carried 
out  {ib.  18,  25  Oct.  13  Dec.  1892;  cf. 
also  Contemp.  Rev.  January  1891,  'Eng- 
lishmen in  Africa'),  On  20  Oct.  1892, 
speaking  on  the  subject  for  a  deputation 
of  the  British  and  Foreign  Anti-Slavery 
Society  to  Lord  Rosebery,  then  secre- 
tary of  state  for  foreign  affairs,  he 
pleaded  for  '  the  continuity  of  the  moral 
poUcy  of  England.'  His  letters  were 
reprinted  as  a  pamphlet  and  had  a  wide 
circulation.  In  the  autumn  of  1885  he  in 
Uke  manner  defended  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land against  Gladstone's  and  Mr.  Chamber- 
lain's menaces  of  disestablishment  (The 
Times,  13,  20,  31  Oct.).  To  an  early  evan- 
gehcal  training  he  added  a  wide  tolerance, 
but  his  loyalty  to  the  church  was  intense. 
Gladstone  vaguely  repHed  to  his  appeal  for 
some  reassuring  message  to  Uberal  church- 
men {ibid.  31  Oct.  1885).  Smith's  letters 
were  pubhshed  by  the  Church  Defence 
Institution  as  a  pamphlet  entitled  '  Reasons 
of  a  Layman  and  a  Liberal  for  opposing 
Disestablishment '  (cf.  also  arts,  by  Bos- 
worth Smith,  Nineteenth  Century,  1889, 
'The  Crisis  in  the  Church';  National 
Revietv,  July  1907,  'Sunday'). 

In  1895  Bosworth  Smith  purchased  an 
old  manor  house  at  Bingham's  Melcombe, 
Dorset,  and  there  he  resided  on  his  retire- 
ment from  Harrow  in  1901. 

He  was  J.P.  for  Dorsetshire,  a  member 
of  the  education  committee  of  the  county 
council,  vice-president  of  the  Dorset  Field 
Club,  to  which  he  lectured  more  than  once, 
a  member  of  the  Sahsbury  Diocesan  Synod, 
and  a  member  of  the  house  of  laymen  in  the 
representative  church  council  at  West- 
minster. At  Harrow  he  had  steadily 
pursued  his  hfelong  study  of  birds,  making 
annual  expeditions  ^vith  chosen  pupils  to 
neighbouring  woods,  and  occasionally  to  the 
Norfolk  Broads  and  other  places,  to  observe, 
but  not  to  rob,  birds'  nests.  In  his  hoUdays, 
too,  he  had  been  a  keen  but  humane 
sportsman.  At  Bingham's  Melcombe  he 
enjoyed  fuU  scope  for  his  predilections. 
To  the  '  Nineteenth  Century '  (November 
1902 -February  1904)  he  contributed  six 
articles  on  birds,  which  were  published 
with  other  chapters  descriptive  of  Dorset 
life,  as  '  Bird  life  and  Bird  Lore,'  in  1905 
(new  edit.    1909).     After   many   months' 


Smith 


344 


Smith 


illness  he  died  at  Bingham's  Melcombe 
on  18  Oct.  1908,  and  was  buried  beside 
his  parents  and  brothers  in  the  churchyard 
of  West  Stafford,  his  birthplace. 

On  9  Aug.  1865  he  married  Flora,  fourth 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  Edward  Dawe 
Wickham,  rector  of  Holm  wood,  Surrey 
(1851-1893),  whose  fifth  daughter,  Alice 
Bertha,  was  wife  of  Bosworth's  elder 
brother,  Henry  John  (1838-1879).  Bos- 
worth  Smith's  own  handwriting  was  aU  but 
illegible,  and  his  wife,  who  fully  shared  all 
his  interests,  copied  and  recopied  every  line 
he  wrote  for  pubHcation  and  most  of  his 
important  private  letters.  She  survived 
him  with  five  sons  and  four  daughters; 
the  second  son,  Alan  Wyldbore  Bosworth, 
lieutenant  R.N.,  lost  his  hfe  at  sea  when 
in  command  of  H.M.S.  Cobra  (18  Sept. 
1901). 

A  portrait  of  Bosworth  Smith,  painted 
by  Hugh  G.  Riviere,  presented  by  old 
pupils  at  Harrow  and  engraved  by  the  Fine 
Arts  Society,  is  now  in  the  possession  of  his 
widow  at  Bingham's  Melcombe.  He  is 
commemorated  by  tablets  in  Harrow  school 
chapel  and  in  the  church  at  Bingham's 
Melcombe,  and  in  his  memory  were  erected 
a  portion  of  the  reredos  in  the  church 
at  West  Stafford  and  (by  friends  and 
pupils)  a  stone  balustrade  in  the  terrace 
gardens  at  Harrow. 

[Reginald  Bosworth  Smith,  a  Memoir,  by 
his  eldest  daughter,  EUinor  Flora,  wife  of 
Major  Sir  Edward  Ian  Grogan,  2nd  bart., 
1909  ;  Harrovian,  27  July  1901  and  14  Nov. 
1908 ;  The  Times,  20  Oct.  1908 ;  Salisbury 
Gazette,  Nov.  1908 ;  Marlburian,  Dec.  1908  ; 
Dorset  County  Chronicle,  22  Oct.  1908.] 

E.  G-M. 

SMITH,  SAMUEL  (183&-1906),poUtician 
and  philanthropist,  born  on  11  Jan.  1836  at 
Roberton,  in  the  parish  of  Borgue,  Kirkcud- 
brightshire, was  eldest  of  the  seven  children 
of  James  Smith,  a  large  farmer  of  Borgue, 
who  also  farmed  land  of  his  own  in  South 
Carleton  and  other  places.  His  grand- 
father and  an  uncle,  both  named  Samuel 
Smith,  were  each  parish  minister  of  Borgue. 
The  former  {d.  1816)  wrote  '  A  General 
View  of  the  Agriculture  of  Galloway' 
(1806) ;  the  latter  seceded  at  the  disruption 
of  the  Scottish  church  in  1843. 

Smith,  after  being  educated  at  the  Borgue 
parish  school  and  at  Kirkcudbright,  entered 
Edinburgh  University  before  he  was  sixteen, 
and  spent  three  sessions  there.  In  spite 
of  his  Uterary  tastes,  he  was  apprenticed  to  a 
cotton-broker  in  Liverpool  in  1853.  There 
he  spent  his  leisure  in  study,  frequenting 
the  Liverpool  literary  societies  and  speaking 


at  the  Philomathic  Society,  of  which  he 
became  president,  and  forming  close 
friendships  with  (Sir)  Donald  Currie  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II],  W.  B.  Barbour,  and  William 
Sproston  Caine  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II].  In  1857 
Smith  became  manager  of  the  cotton  sale- 
room and  began  to  write  with  authority 
on  the  cotton  market  in  the  'Liverpool 
Daily  Post,'  under  the  signature  '  Mercator ' 
(cf.  Thomas  Ellison,  The  Cottcm  Trade  of 
Oreat  Britain).  In  1860  he  visited  New 
Orleans  and  the  cotton-growing  districts 
of  North  America,  of  which  he  pubhshed 
a  description.  On  his  return,  having 
made  a  tour  of  the  leading  Lancashire 
manufacturing  centres,  he  started  in  busi- 
ness as  a  cotton-broker  in  Chapel  Street, 
Liverpool,  and  he  established  the  first 
monthly  cotton  circular,  conducting  it  till 
his  entrance  into  parUament.  In  the 
winter  of  1862-3  he  went  to  India  on  behalf 
of  the  Manchester  Chamber  of  Commerce 
to  test  the  cott!bn-growing  possibihties  of 
the  country,  in  view  of  the  depletion  of  the 
EngUsh  market  owing  to  the  American  civil 
war.  In  a  communication  to  the  '  Times 
of  India  '  (embodied  in  a  pamphlet  pubhshed 
in  England)  Smith  questioned  India's  fit- 
ness to  grow  cotton.  The  visit  generated 
in  him  a  hfelong  interest  in  India  and 
its  people.  He  travelled  back  slowly  by 
way  of  the  Levant,  Constantinople,  and 
the  Danube,  and  greatly  improved  his 
business  prospects.  Toward  the  close  of 
his  career  he  recommended  the  growing 
of  cotton  in  British  Africa,  Egj^t,  the 
Soudan,  and  Scinde.  On  1  Jan.  1864  the 
firm  of  Smith,  Edwards  &  Co.,  cotton- 
brokers,  was  launched,  and  three  months 
later  Samuel  Smith  also  became  head  of 
the  Liverpool  branch  of  James  Finlay  & 
Co.  of  Glasgow  and  Bombay.  Cotton- 
spinning  and  manufacturing  were  subse- 
quently added  to  his  activities  by  the 
purchase  of  Millbrook  mills,  Stalybridge. 

From  an  early  period  Smith  was  active 
as  a  philanthropist.  At  Liverpool  he  in- 
terested himself  in  efforts  for  prevention  of 
cruelty  to  children,  for  establishing  scholar- 
ships to  connect  primary  and  secondary 
schools  (1874),  and  for  improving  pubUc- 
houses ;  he  entered  the  town  council  in 
1879  as  an  ardent  temperance  reformer. 
A  zealous  presbyterian  of  liberal  views, 
he  joined  in  inviting  Messrs.  Moody  and 
Sankey  to  Liverpool  in  1875 ;  presided  at 
a  meeting  of  4000  held  at  Hengler's 
Circus  in  aid  of  '  General '  Booth's  '  Darkest 
England'  scheme  in  1890;  and  received 
14,000  American  delegates  of  the  Christian 
Endeavour  Society  in  1897.    In  1876  Smith 


Smith 


345 


Smith 


became  president  of  the  Liverpool  chamber 
of  commerce. 

At  a  bye-election  at  Liverpool  in  Dec. 
1882,  caused  by  Lord  Sandon's  succession  to 
his  father's  earldom  of  Harrowby,  Smith  was 
elected  in  the  Uberal  interest  by  a  majority 
of  309,  winning  a  seat  for  his  party  in  what 
was  regarded  as  a  consei-vative  stronghold. 
In  1885  he  was  defeated  in  the  Abercromby 
division  of  Liverpool,  but  in  March  1886 
was  returned  for  Fhntshire  during  his 
absence  in  India.  That  seat  he  retained 
tin  1905.  Gladstone's  residence,  Hawarden 
Castle,  was  in  his  constituency,  and  Smith 
was  often  there,  exchanging  views  with 
the  statesman.  Smith,  who  seconded  the 
address  to  the  crown  at  the  opening  of 
the  session  of  1884,  constantly  spoke  in 
the  House  of  Commons  on  moral,  social, 
rehgious,  currency,  and  Indian  questions. 
Critics  hkened  him  to  Jeremiah,  but 
he  was  sincere  and  weU-infonned.  He 
pressed  untiringly  for  compulsory  evening 
continuation  schools  for  children  leaving 
school  at  thirteen,  and  for  the  abrogation 
of  payment  by  results  and  of  overstrain 
in  elementary"  schools.  He  zealously  pro- 
moted the  Criminal  Law  Amendment 
Act  of  1885,  and  by  his  efforts  made  legal 
the  evidence  of  young  children.  The  Pre- 
vention of  Cruelty  to  Children  Act  of  1889 
embodied  reforms  which  he  had  advocated 
in  Liverpool.  He  lamented  that  his 
attacks  on  the  opium  trade  between  India 
and  China  were  not  very  effectual. 

Gradually  adopting  bimetallic  views,  on 
which  he  gave  addresses  in  many  parts 
of  the  country,  he  several  times  raised  the 
question  in  parhament.  On  18  April  1890 
he  initiated  a  parhamentary  debate  in  which 
Mr.  Bahour,  Sir  Edward  Clarke,  and  Sir 
Richard  Webster  supported,  and  Sir  W. 
Harcourt  and  Mr.  W.  H.  Smith  opposed 
his  resolution  (which  was  lost  by  183  to 
87).  Smith  contributed  '  Three  Letters 
on  the  Silver  Question '  to  H.  Cernuschi's 
'Nomisma'  (1877),  and  pubUshed  'The 
BimetaUic  Question '  (1887). 

Smith  revisited  India  in  1886,  and  his 
subsequent  articles  in  the  '  Contemporary 
Review  '  (reprinted  as  '  India  Revisited  ; 
the  Social  and  Pohrical  Problem,'  1886) 
were  answered  by  Sir  Mountstuart  Grant 
Duff  [q.  V.  Suppl.  II],  governor  of 
Madras.  Thenceforth  the  grievances  of 
India  were  a  main  theme  of  his  in  the  House 
of  Commons.  On  30  April  1889  Smith 
carried  by  a  majority  of  ten  against  the 
government  a  motion  condemning  the 
liquor  pohcy  of  the  Indian  government. 
The  result  was  a  reduction  of  hcences  in 


India.  In  1894  Smith's  motion  for  a 
parhamentary  inquiry  into  the  condition 
of  the  Indian  people  was  followed  by 
a  royal  commission  which  recommended  a 
reduction  by  250,O0OZ.  of  Indian  liabilities. 
He  encouraged  the  native  claim  to  a  larger 
share  in  the  government.  Other  native 
races  found  in  Smith  a  warm  champion. 
In  1892-3  he  called  attention  to  the  abuses 
of  the  Kanaka  labour  traffic  from  the 
New  Hebrides  to  Queensland,  and  in  March 
1896  the  motion  of  sympathy  with  the 
Armenians  in  consequence  of  the  recent 
massacres  was  carried  unanimously. 

Rehgious  questions  chiefly  occupied 
his  closing  years.  He  lU'ged  in  parhament 
disestabhshment  both  in  Wales  and  Eng- 
land, and  denounced  ritualistic  offences  with 
sustained  vehemence,  publishing  pamphlets 
on  the  subject  which  reached  a  circulation 
of  a  milhon.  In  the  siimmer  of  1901  his 
health  failed,  but  he  retained  his  seat  in 
parhament  till  the  end  of  1905,  when 
he  was  named  a  privy  coimcillor  on  his 
retirement. 

Smith,  who  was  again  in  India  in 
1904-5,  returned  thither  with  Mr.  William 
Jones,  M.P.,  at  the  end  of  1906  in  apparently 
improved  health,  arriving  on  25  Dec.  ;  but 
after  attending  some  sittings  of  the  Indian 
National  Congress  he  died  rather  suddenly 
on  28  Dec.  at  Calcutta.  He  was  buried  in 
the  Scottish  cemetery  there.  He  bequeathed 
upwards  of  50,000Z.  to  various  Liverpool 
institutions. 

Smith  married  on  20  July  1864  Melville 
{d.  1893),  daughter  of  the  Rev.  John 
Christison,  D.D.,  of  Biggar,  Lanarkshire.  In 
memory  of  a  son,  James  Gordon  Smith 
(1870-1900),  who  predeceased  him,  the 
Gordon  Smith  Institute  for  Seamen,  in 
Paradise  Street,  Liverpool,  was  founded  in 
1900  and  carried  on  by  his  father. 

Smith  was  constantly  engaged  in  con- 
troversy in  the  press.  He  met  Henry 
George  in  debate  at  the  National  Liberal 
Club,  each  making  four  speeches  (printed  in 
the  appendix  to  his  '  My  Life  Work,'  1902). 

His  many  pubhcations  include,  besides 
those  mentioned,  '  The  Credibihty  of  the 
Christian  Religion  '  (1872  ;  last  edit.  1889) 
and  '  India  and  its  Problems :  Letters 
written  from  India  in  1904-5'  (1905).  Hi8 
'  Cotton  Trade  of  India'  (1863)  was  trans- 
lated into  French  by  F.  Emion. 

[Smith's  My  Life  Work,  1902  (%dth  portrait), 
contains,  besides  the  narrative,  copious  ex- 
tracts from  his  letters  -wTitten  in  India  and 
America  and  excerpts  from  speeches ;  The 
I  Times,  and  Daily  News,  31  Dec.  1906 ; 
Liverpool  Daily  Post,  31  Dec.  1906  and  1  Jan. 


Smith 


346 


Smith 


1907  (with  portrait)  ;  Hansard's  Pari.  Debates  ; 
Lucy's  Diary  of  the  Unionist  Parlt.  1901, 
pp.  262-4 ;  John  Newton's  W.  S.  Calne, 
1907  ;  Who's  Who,  1906  ;   Brit.  Mus.  Cat.] 

G.  Le  G.  N. 

SMITH,  SARAH,  writing  under  the 
pseudonym  of  '  Hesba  Stretton  '  (1832- 
1911),  author,  bom  on  27  July  1832,  in  New 
Street,  Wellington,  Shropshire,  was  third 
daughter  and  fourth  child  (in  a  family  of 
eight)  of  Benjamin  Smith,  a  bookseller  and 
publisher,  by  his  wife  Ann  Bakewell,  a 
woman  of  strong  evangelical  views,  who 
died  when  Sarah  was  eight  years  old. 
Sarah  attended  a  large  girls'  day  school  at 
the  Old  Hall,  Watling  Street,  Wellington, 
conducted  by  Mrs.  Cranage.  The  school 
was  continued  by  her  son,  Dr.  Cranage,  as 
a  boys'  school,  and  became  well  known. 
But  Sarah's  education  was  chiefly  gained 
by  reading  the  books  in  her  father's  shop. 
She  early  began  to  write  little  tales  without 
thought  of  publication.  In  1859,  however, 
her  sister  Elizabeth  (1830-1911),  her  life- 
long companion,  sent,  unknown  to  Sarah, 
one  of  these  stories,  '  The  Lucky  Leg,'  to 
Charles  Dickens,  then  editor  of  '  Household 
Words.'  He  accepted  it,  sending  a  cheque 
for  5Z.,  and  published  it  on  19  March  1859, 
intimating  he  would  be  glad  of  further 
contributions.  A  friendship  sprang  up 
between  Dickens  and  the  young  author,  who 
contributed  to  nearly  every  Christmas 
number  of  '  All  the  Year  Round '  imtil 
1866.  Her  most  notable  tale  in  that 
connection  was  '  The  Travelling  Post 
Office '  in  '  Mugby  Junction,'  Dec.  1866. 
Feeling  that  her  name  lacked  distinction, 
she  adopted  in  1858  the  pseudonym  '  Hesba 
Stretton.'  Hesba  represented  the  initial 
letters  of  the  names  of  her  brothers  and 
sisters  then  living  in  order  of  age,  and 
'  Stretton '  was  taken  from  All  Stretton 
(near  Church  Stretton,  Shropshire),  where 
by  the  bequest  of  an  uncle  her  younger 
sister  Ann  (6.  1837)  had  property.  Hesba, 
who  adopted  her  new  name  in  all  relations 
of  life,  visited  the  place  annually  till  near 
her  death. 

At  the  end  of  1863  Hesba  Stretton  and 
her  sister  left  Shropshire,  and  lived  for 
some  years  in  Manchester,  and  after  a  short 
sojourn  abroad  settled  in  1870  in  Bays 
water,  London.  Her  work  attracted  little 
notice  until  the  appearance  in  the  '  Sunday 
at  Home  '  in  1866  of  '  Jessica's  First  Prayer,' 
a  touching  story,  simply  written,  of  a  girl 
waif's  awakening  to  the  meaning  of  religion. 
Issued  in  book  form  in  1867,  it  won  an 
immediate  and  lasting  popularity.  Over 
a  million  and  a  half  copies  have  been  sold, 


and  it  has  been  translated  into  every 
European  language  and  into  most  Asiatic 
and  African  tongues.  The  tale  shows 
accurate  knowledge  of  the  life  of  destitute 
children  in  large  cities,  and  embodies 
personal  investigations  of  slum  conditions. 
The  story  was  commended  by  the  earl  of 
Shaftesbury  [q.  v.].  The  Tsar  Alexander  II 
ordered  it  to  be  placed  in  all  Russian  schools, 
but  the  decree  was  revoked  by  his  successor, 
who  had  all  the  copies  burnt.  Similar  stories 
followed,  of  which  the  most  popular  were 
'  Little  Meg's  Children  '  (1868)  and  '  Alone 
in  London '  (1869),  which  reached  a  com- 
bined circulation  of  three-quarters  of  a  mil- 
lion copies.  Between  1866  and  1906  Hesba 
Stretton  published  in  all  fifty  volumes, 
mostly  short  religious  and  moral  tales 
issued  by  the  Religious  Tract  Society  :  a 
few,  however,  like  '  The  Clives  of  Burcot ' 
(1866), 'David  Lloyd's  Last  Will'  (1869), 
and  'The  Doctor's  Dilemma'  (1872)  are 
long  novels. 

A  woman  of  wide  and  varied  sympathies, 
Hesba  Stretton  did  not  confine  her  energies 
to  writing.  She  became  acquainted  with  the 
Baroness  Burdett-Coutts  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II] 
and  assisted  her  in  her  Avorks  of  charity. 
Hesba  Stretton  took  a  prominent  part  in 
the  founding  of  the  London  Society  for  the 
Prevention  of  Cruelty  to  Children.  She 
had  for  some  years  been  associated  with 
Benjamin  Waugh  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  in  the 
'  Sunday  Magazine,'  and  in  consultation  with 
him  she  published  a  letter  in  '  The  Times  '  in 
Jan.  1884,  directing  attention  to  the  need  for 
such  a  society.  She  attended  a  meeting  of 
twenty  persons,  including  the  Baroness 
Burdett-Coutts  and  the  earl  of  Shaftesbury, 
at  the  Mansion  House  on  11  July  1884,  when 
the  foundations  of  the  society  were  laid.  A 
report  which  she  drew  up  for  an  organising 
sub-committee  was  printed  and  circulated. 
Hesba  Stretton  continued  an  active  member 
of  the  executive  committee  until  15  Dec. 
1894,  when  she  resigned.  The  Baroness 
Burdett-Coutts  had  resigned  just  before  be- 
cause she  disapproved  on  financial  grounds 
of  the  development  of  the  London  society 
into  a  national  society. 

During  the  Russian  famine  of  1892 
Hesba  Stretton  collected  lOOOZ.  for  the 
relief  of  the  peasants,  and  took  much 
trouble  to  ensure  its  proper  distribution. 

About  1890  Miss  Stretton  settled  at  Ivy 
Croft,  Ham,  near  Richmond,  where  she 
died  on  8  Oct.  1911,  after  having  been 
confined  to  her  room  for  four  years.  She 
was  buried  in  the  churchyard.  Ham 
Common,  Surrey. 

Hesba  Stretton,  who  led  a  retired,  simple. 


Smith 


347 


Smith 


and  hardworking  life,  and  avoided  publicity, 
wholly  depended  for  her  livelihood  on  her 
pen.  She  never  went  to  a  theatre,  cared 
nothing  for  dress,  and  owned  no  jewellery. 
She  foimd  recreation  in  foreign  travel  and 
in  the  society  of  children  and  of  friends, 
who  included  foreigners  of  distinction  Uke 
J.  H.  Merle  D'Aubigne,  the  French  protes- 
tant  historian,  and  Franz  DeUtzsch,  the 
Grerman  theologian.  The  latter  translated 
many  of  her  stories  into  Grerman. 

[The  Times,  10  Oct.  1911  ;  Seed  Time  and 
Harvest,  Dec.  1911  ;  Sunday  at  Home,  Dec. 
1911  ;   Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  ;  private  information.] 

E.  L. 

SMITH,  THOMAS  (1817-1906), 
missionary  and  mathematician,  bom  at 
Symington  manse  on  8  July  1817,  was 
eldest  son  in  a  family  of  ten  children  of 
John  Smith,  parish  minister  of  Symington, 
Lanarkshire,  by  his  wife  Jean  Stodart. 
After  attending  the  parish  school,  he 
matriculated  at  thirteen  at  Edinburgh 
University,  where  he  took  the  highest 
honours  in  mathematics  and  physics. 
Entering  the  divinity  hall  in  1834,  he 
studied  under  Thomas  Chalmers  [q.  v.],  and 
in  1839  was  licensed  to  preach.  Coming 
under  the  influence  of  Dr.  Alexander  Duff 
[q.  v.],  he  was  ordained  to  the  Scottish 
mission  in  Calcutta  (7  March  1839).  At  the 
Church  of  Scotland's  headquarters  at  Cal- 
cutta he  quickly  distinguished  himself  both 
as  an  intellectual  preacher  and  as  a  teacher 
of  mathematics  and  physical  science.  In 
1843,  on  the  disruption  of  the  Church  of 
Scotland,  Smith  and  his  colleagues  in 
India  joined  the  Free  Chiu'ch. 

Thenceforth  Smith  was  busily  engaged 
in  building  up  the  Indian  mission  of  the 
Free  Church.  Besides  exercising  much 
influence  among  the  natives,  he  furthered 
the  cause  of  education ;  was  an  active 
contributor  to  missionary  literature  and 
to  Indian  joumaUsm,  was  a  chief  writer 
in  the  '  Calcutta  Review '  from  its  foun- 
dation, and  was  editor  from  1851  to  1859.\ 

When  he  went  to  India,  it  was  im-" 
possible  for  male  missionaries  to  reach 
the  women,  all  of  whom  above  the  very 
lowest  class  were  shut  off  from  the  society 
of  men.  Smith's  proposal  in  the  'Christian 
Observer'  in  1840  to  send  lady  missionaries 
and  governesses,  both  European  and  In- 
dian, into  the  zenana  bore  fruit  in  the  first 
Zenana  mission,  which  was  started  in  1854 
and  was  the  crowning  achievement  of 
Smith's  Indian  career.  On  the  outbreak 
of  the  I  Indian  Mutiny  in  1857  Smith 
acted  as  chaplain  of  the  42nd  Highlanders 
(Black  Watch)  at  Calcutta,  and  he  accom- 


panied the  regiment  on  active  service  up 
country. 

Smith  finally  returned  to  Scotland  in 
1859,  and  from  that  date  until  1879 
conducted  a  home  mission  charge  in  one 
of  the  poorest  districts  of  Edinburgh.  In 
1880  he  succeeded  his  friend,  Alexander 
Duff  [q.  v.],  in  the  chair  of  evangelistic 
theology  in  New  College,  Edinburgh,  re- 
tiring in  1893  with  the  rank  of  emeritus 
professor  and  a  seat  in  the  senatus.  In 
1891  he  was  moderator  of  the  general  as- 
sembly of  the  Free  Church  of  Scotland, 
and  in  March  1899  he  celebrated  his 
ministerial  diamond  jubilee. 

In  ecclesiastical  politics  Smith  was  a 
conservative,  usually  co-operating  with 
Dr.  James  Begg  [q.  v.],  whose  biography 
he  wrote  (1885-8).  He  strongly  opposed 
the  first  proposals  for  the  union  of  the 
Free  and  United  Presb5i;erian  Churches 
(1863-73),  but  reluctantly  accepted  the 
change  at  the  close  of  his  Ufe.  From 
Edinburgh  University  Smith  received  three 
honorary  degrees,  M.A.  in  1858,  D.D.  in 
1867,  and  LL.D.  in  1900. 

Smith  was  also  a  brilliant  mathema- 
tician, scholar,  and  Unguist.  Lord  Kelvin 
said :  '  Had  [he]  devoted  himself  to 
mathematical  science  ...  he  would 
unquestionably  have  risen  to  the  very 
highest  eminence  in  that  science.  As  it 
was,  teste  his  logarithmic  calculations 
(which  were  not  completed),  he  was  one 
of  the  foremost  mathematical  scholars  of 
his  day.'  In  1857  Smith  published  *  An 
'  Elementary  Treatise  on  Plane  Geometry 
according  to  the  Method  of  Rectilineal 
Co-ordinates,'  and  in  1902  '  The  Life  of 
Euchd  '  in  OUphant  Smeaton's  series  of 
'  World's  Epoch-Makers.'  Smith  edited 
a  noteworthy  edition  of  the  puritan 
divines  (186(>-6),  and  learned  French  in 
order  to  translate  Vinet's  '  Studies  in 
Pascal,'  and  German  to  prepare  English 
versions  of  Wameck's  missionary  writings. 
Besides  publishing  a  short  biography  of 
Dr.  Alexander  Duff  [q.  v.]  for  the  '  Men 
Worth  Remembering '  series  (1883),  and 
'  Mediaeval  Missions  '  ('  Duff  Missionary 
Lectures,'  1880),  he  edited  the  '  Letters 
of  Samuel  Rutherford  '  (1881). 

Smith  died  at  Edinburgh  on  26  May 
1906,  and  was  buried  in  the  Grange  ceme- 
tery. A  presentation  portrait,  painted  by 
J.  H.  Lorimer,  R.S.A.,  in  1903,  is  now  in 
the  custody  of  the  senatus  of  New  College, 
Edinburgh.  In  1839  Smith  married  Grace, 
daughter  of  D.  K.  Whyte,  paymaster, 
R.N. ;  she  died  in  1886,  His  third  son,  the 
Rev.  William  WTiyte  Smith,  B.D.,  minister 


Smith 


348 


Smith 


of  Newington  Free  Church,  Edinburgh' 
predeceased  him.  His  only  surviving  son' 
David  Whyte  Ewart  Smith,  is  a  justice  of 
the  peace  and  honorary  sheriflE  substitute 
for  Haddingtonshire. 

[Scotsman,  27  May  1906  ;  Scottish  Review, 
31  May  1906  (memorial  notice  by  George 
Smith,  LL.D.,  C.I.E.) ;    private  information.] 

W.  F.  G. 

SMITH,  Sir  THOMAS,  first  baronet 
(1833-1909),  surgeon,  born  at  Blackheath  on 

23  March  1833,  was  sixth  son  of  Benjamin 
•Smith,  a  London  goldsmith,  by  his  wife 
Susannah,  daughter  of  Apsley  Pellatt,  whose 
ancestor  Thomas  Pellatt  was  president 
of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  of  London 
(1735-9).  Two  brothers  became  canons 
of  Canterbury,  and  a  third,  Stephen,  was 
prime  warden  in  the  Goldsmiths'  Company 
in  1885-6. 

Tom  Smith  was  educated  at  Tonbridge 
school,  which  he  entered  in  Lent  term,  1844. 
His  father,  having  suffered  reverses  in  busi- 
ness, apprenticed  his  son  to  Sir  James  Paget 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  I]  in  1847.  Smith  was  thus 
the  last  of  the  '  hospital  apprentices  '  at 
St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital.  He  was  ad- 
mitted M.R.C.S.  in  1854,  and  in  August 
became  house  surgeon  at  the  Children's 
Hospital  in  Great  Ormond  Street.  This 
post  he  resigned  from  ill-health  on  7  Dec, 
receiving  a  special  minute  of  commenda- 
tion from  the  committee  of  management. 
Taking  rooms  in  Bedford  Row,  he  coached 
pupils  for  examinations  and  at  the  same 
time  assisted  Paget  in  his  private  and 
hospital  practice.  From  1857  onwards  for 
several  years  it  was  his  custom  to  take  a  class 
of  students  to  Paris  in  the  Easter  vacation, 
where,  with  the  help  of  Brown-Sequard  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  I],  he  taught  them  operative  surgery. 
The  outcome  of  this  work  was  a  '  Manual  of 
Operative  Surgery  on  the  Dead  Body,'  pub- 
hshed  in  1859  (2nd  edit.  1876).  In  1858 
he  was  admitted  F.R.C.S.England,  and  in 
1859  was  appointed,  jointly  with  George 
W.  Callender,  demonstrator  of  anatomy  and 
operative  surgery  at  St.  Bartholomew's  Hos- 
pital.    He  was  elected  assistant  surgeon  on 

24  Feb.  1864  on  the  resignation  of  Frederick 
Carpenter  Skey  [q.  v.],  and  for  a  time  had 
charge  of  the  aural  department.  He  was 
appointed  surgeon  in  1873.  In  the  medical 
school  attached  to  the  hospital  he  lectured 
on  anatomy  j  ointly  with  Callender  from  1 87 1 . 
On  resigning  his  hospital  appointments 
on  10  March  1898  at  the  retiring  age  of 
sixty-five  he  was  appointed  a  consulting 
surgeon. 

From  1858  to  1861  Smith  was  assistant 
surgeon  at  the  Great  Northern  Hospital, 


then  recently  estabUshed  in  York  Road, 
King's  Cross.  In  September  1861  he  was 
elected  assistant  surgeon  at  the  Children's 
Hospital  in  Great  Ormond  Street,  where 
he  was  surgeon  from  June  1868  to  November 
1883  and  afterwards  consulting  surgeon. 
He  was  also  surgeon  to  the  Alexandra 
Hospital  for  hip  disease  in  Queen  Square. 

Smith  was  surgical  secretary  of  the 
Royal  Medical  and  Chirurgical  Society 
(1870-2),  and  he  contributed  to  the  'Trans- 
actions '  of  this  body  (vol.  51,  p.  79)  his 
paper  '  On  the  Cure  of  Cleft  Palate  by 
Operation  in  Children,  with  a  Description 
of  an  Instrument  for  Facihtating  the 
Operation.'  The  method  recommended  in 
this  paper  governed  the  technique  of  the 
operation  for  many  years.  He  also  took 
an  important  part  in  the  commission  ap- 
pointed to  report  upon  the  administration 
of  remedies  by  hypodermic  injection. 

At  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of 
England  Smith  -was  elected  a  member  of 
the  council  in  1880.  He  acted  as  a  vice- 
president  in  1887-8,  and  again  in  1890-1, 
but  he  refused  nomination  for  the  office 
of  president.  He  was  chosen  a  trustee  of 
the  Hunterian  collection  in  1900.  He  was 
gazetted  surgeon-extraordinary  to  Queen 
Victoria  in  1895,  in  succession  to  Sir 
William  Savory  [q.  v.],  and  was  created 
a  baronet  in  1897.  He  actively  aided  the 
Misses  Keyser  in  founding  their  home  for 
officers  wounded  in  the  South  African  war, 
and  was  created  K.C.V.O.  in  1901.  Becom- 
ing an  honorary  serjeant-surgeon  to  King 
Edward  VII  on  his  accession  in  1901,  he 
was  in  attendance  when  Sir  Frederick 
Treves  operated  on  the  King  on  the  day  ap- 
pointed for  the  Coronation  (24  June  1902). 

He  lived  at  7  Montagu  Street,  Russell 
Square,  until  1868,  when  he  removed  to 
5  Stratford  Place,  Oxford  Street,  where 
he  died  on  1  Oct.  1909.  He  was  buried  in 
the  Finchley  cemetery. 

He  married  on  27  Aug.  1862  Ann  EUza, 
second  daughter  of  Frederick  Parbury,  an 
Austrahanby  birth.  Shedied  on  9  Feb.  1879, 
shortly  after  the  birth  of  her  ninth  child, 
and  in  1880  he  instituted  in  her  memory 
the  Samaritan  Maternity  Fund  at  St.  Bar- 
tholomew's Hospital.  Through  fife  Smith 
trusted  more  to  his  own  observation  and 
experience  than  to  knowledge  acquired  from 
others.  A  dexterous  operator,  a  sure  guide 
in  difficult  questions  of  diagnosis,  and  a  first- 
rate  chnical  teacher  of  surgery,  he  was 
popular  with  students,  who  appreciated  his 
wit  and  humour. 

A  three-quarter  length  in  oils — a  good 
likeness — painted  by  the  Hon.  John  Collier, 


Smith 


349 


Smith 


hangs  in  the  great  hall  of  St.  Bartholomew's 
Hospital.  It  was  presented  by  his  col- 
leagues and  old  pupils  with  a  replica  for 
himself  on  his  retirement  from  the  hospital 
in  1898. 

[St.  Bartholomew's  Hosp.  Reports,  vol.  xL 
1909;  Lancet,  1909,  ii.  1108;  personal 
knowledge.]  D'A.  P. 

SMITH,  THOMAS  ROGER  (1830- 
1903),  architect,  bom  at  Sheffield  on 
14  July  1830,  was  only  son  of  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Smith  of  Sheffield  by  his  wife 
Louisa  Thomas  of  Chelsea.  After  private 
education  he  entered  the  office  of  Phihp 
Hardwick  [q.  v.]  and  spent  a  year  and  a 
half  in  travel  before  beginning  independent 
practice  in  1855.  Mr.  A.  S.  Gale  was  in 
partnership  with  him  until  1891,  and  from 
1888  his  son,  Mr.  Ravenscroft  Elsey  Smith, 
who  co-operated  in  all  his  subsequent 
works. 

Having  been  selected  to  prepare  the 
design  for  the  exhibition  buildings  in 
Bombay,  Smith  proceeded  thither  in  1864. 
The  erection  was  abandoned  after  the 
contract  was  signed  owing  to  the  cotton 
famine,  but  several  important  buildings 
were  erected  in  India  from  his  designs, 
including  the  post  office  and  British 
Hospital  at  Bombay,  and  the  residency  at 
Gunersh  Kind.  In  England  his  work  in- 
cluded the  Technical  Schools  (and  Baths) 
of  the  Carpenters'  Company  at  Stratford ; 
the  Ben  Jonson  schools  at  Stepney  (1872), 
as  well  as  other  schools  for  the  London 
school  board;  Emmanuel  church  and 
vicarage,  South  Croydon ;  the  Sanatorium 
at  Reedham  (1883) ;  the  North  London 
Hospital  for  Consumption  at  Hampstead 
(built  1880,  enlarged  1892,  completed  1903) ; 
laboratories  at  University  College  (opened 
1892),  forming  part  of  an  imcompleted 
scheme  for  the  Gower  Street  front  of  the 
large  quadrangle ;  many  City  warehouses ; 
and,  besides  other  domestic  work,  Arma- 
thwaite  Hall,  Cumberland ;  Brambletye 
House,  East  Grinstead  ;  a  house  at  Taplow 
for  Mr.  G.  Hanbury,  and  Beechy  Lees  at 
Otford,  Kent. 

Smith,  who  devoted  much  of  his  energies 
to  lecturing  on  architecture  and  to  official 
duties  external  to  actual  professional  prac- 
tice, became  in  1851  a  member  of  the 
Architectural  Association,  a  body  to  which 
he  deUvered  an  extensive  series  of  lectures ; 
he  was  president  in  1860-1  and  again  in 
1863^.  At  the  Royal  Institute  of  British 
Architects  he  was  elected  an  associate  in  1856 
and  in  1863  a  fellow.  He  took  a  prominent 
part  in  its  debates  and  committees,  was  for 


several  sessions  a  member  of  its  council,  and 
became  chairman  in  1899  of  the  statutory 
board  of  examiners  (under  the  London 
Building  Acts)  which  the  institute  appoints. 
In  1874  he  was  made  district  surveyor 
under  the  MetropoUtan  Board  of  Works  for 
Southwark  and  North  Lambeth,  and  was 
transferred  in  1882  to  the  more  important 
district  of  West  Wandsworth.  Smith's 
other  official  appointments  were  numerous. 
At  the  Carpenters'  Company,  for  which 
he  acted  as  examiner  in  carpentry,  &c., 
as  a  frequent  lecturer,  and  as  surveyor, 
he  attained  in  1901  the  office  of  master. 
He  was  an  examiner  in  architecture  to 
the  Science  and  Art  Department,  South 
Kensington,  as  well  as  to  the  City 
and  Guilds  Institute,  and  surveyor  to 
the  licensing  justices  of  Wimbledon  and 
Wandsworth ;  but  the  most  important  of 
his  posts  was  the  professorship  of  archi- 
tecture at  University  College,  London, 
which  he  held  from  1880  to  his  death. 
His  wide  practical  experience  in  questions 
of  rights  of  Ught  brought  him  frequent 
engagements  as  an  expert  and  arbitrator, 
and  in  1900  he  served  (as  chairman)  on  a 
joint  committee  of  the  Royal  Institute  of 
British  Architects  and  the  Surveyors' 
Institution  appointed  to  discuss  the  amenc 
ment  of  the  law  of  ancient  Ughts.  Smith 
was  often  an  architectural  assessor  in 
competitions. 

Smith  prepared  many  papers  on  profes- 
sional and  artistic  subjects,  but  his  only 
pubUshed  books  were  the  manual  on 
'Acoustics '  in  Weale's  series  (1861),  and  two 
handbooks,  one  on  '  Architecture,  Classic 
and  Early  Christian'  (1882;  new  edit. 
1898) ;  the  other  '  on  '  Gothic  and  Re- 
naissance Architecture'  (1888,  'Illustrated 
Handbooks  of  Art  History '),  of  which 
Mr.  John  Slater  was  joint  author.  Though 
afflicted  with  serious  lameness  for  many 
years,  Smith  continued  his  professional 
laboiirs  tiU  within  three  months  of  hia 
death  on  11  March  1903  at  his  residence, 
Gordon  Street,  Gordon  Square,  London.  His 
office  was  at  Temple  Chambers,  Temple 
Avenue,  E.C. 

He  married  in  1858  Catherine,  daughter 
of  Joseph  Elsey  of  Highgate,  and  was 
survived  by  his  widow,  one  daughter,  and 
three  sons,  one  of  whom,  his  partner,  IMr. 
Ravenscroft  Elsey  Smith,  became  in  1899 
professor  of  architecture  at  King's  College, 
London. 

[R.I.B.A.  Journal,  3rd  series,  x.  276 ;  The 
Builder,  1903,  Ixxxiv.  289;  Building  News, 
1903,  Ixxxiv.  369  ;  information  from  Professor 
R.  Elsey  Smith.]  P.  W. 


Smith 


350 


Smith 


SMITH,  WALTER  CHALMERS  (1824- 
1908),  poet  and  preacher,  son  of  Walter 
Smith,  builder,  by  his  wife  Barbara  Mihie, 
was  born  in  Aberdeen  on  5  Dec.  1824.  He 
was  educated  at  the  grammar  school, 
Aberdeen,  and  at  Marischal  College,  which 
he  entered  at  the  age  of  thirteen, 
graduating  M.A.  in  1841.  His  original 
intention  was  to  adopt  law  as  his  pro- 
fesssion,  but  under  the  influence  of  Dr. 
Chahners  he  entered  the  New  College, 
Edinburgh,  to  study  for  the  ministry  of  the 
Free  Church  of  Scotland.  In  1850  he  was 
ordained  pastor  of  the  Free  (Scottish) 
Church  in  Chadwell  Street,  Pentonville, 
London.  The  small  congregation  did  not 
become  larger  under  his  ministry.  In  1853 
he  resigned  and  was  appointed  to 
Milnathort,  in  the  parish  of  Orwell, 
Kinross-shire  ;  and  in  1857  he  removed  to 
Roxburgh  Free  Church,  Edinburgh.  In 
1862  he  was  chosen  to  succeed  the  Free 
Church  leader.  Dr.  Robert  Buchanan  (1802- 
1876)  [q.  v.],  in  the  Free  Tron  Church, 
Glasgow.  Smith  was  a  thoughtful  preacher, 
cathohc  in  his  sympathies,  and  of 
rather  advanced  opinions  for  the  Free 
Church  of  his  time,  though  in  the  end  his 
influence  was  felt  in  broadening  its  outlook. 
Two  '  Discourses '  that  he  pubUshed  in 
1866,  advocating  more  Uberal  views  in 
regard  to  Sunday  observance  than  those 
then  prevailing  in  Scotland,  came  under 
the  ban  of  his  Presbytery,  and  he  was 
'  affectionately  admonished  '  by  the  General 
Assembly  in  Jime  1867.  In  1876  he  was 
translated  to  the  Free  High  Chiirch, 
Edinburgh.  During  the  prosecution  of 
Professor  Robertson  Smith  [see  Smith, 
William  Robertson]  his  strong  sympathy 
with  the  professor  gave  some  offence 
to  the  orthodox  church  leaders ;  but  in 
1893  he  had  so  won  the  confidence  of  the 
church  that  he  was  chosen  moderator  of 
the  general  assembly.  The  following  year 
he  retired  from  his  charge,  when  he  was 
presented  with  his  portrait  painted  by  Sir 
George  Reid.  He  received  the  degrees 
of  D.D.  from  the  University  of  Glasgow 
(1869),  and  LL.D.  from  the  Tiniversities  of 
Aberdeen  (1876)  and  Edinburgh  (1893).  He 
died  on  20  Sept.  1908.  He  married  Agnes 
Monteith  and  left  a  son  and  three  daughters. 

Under  the  pseudonym  of  '  Orwell,'  Smith 
published,  in  1861,  a  book  of  poems  with  the 
title  '  The  Bishop's  Walk  ' ;  and  in  1872, 
tmder  the  pseudonym  of '  Hermann  Knott,' 
'  Ohig  Grange,'  which  reached  in  1888  a 
fourth  edition.  His  other  volumes  of  verse 
are:  1.  'Borland  Hall,'  1874.  2.  'Hilda 
amongst  the  Broken  Gods,'  1878.   3.'  Raban 


or  Life  Splinters,'  1880.  4.  '  North  Country 
Folk,'  1883.  6.  'Kildrostan,  a  dramatic 
Poem,'  1884.  6.  '  Thoughts  and  Fancies 
for  Simday  Evening,'  1887.  7.  'A 
Heretic,'  1890.  A  selection  of  his  poems 
appeared  in  1890,  and  a  complete  edition 
in  1902 ;  a  volume  of  sermons  was  pub- 
Ushed posthmnously  in  1909.  Smith's 
verse  is  smooth  and  pleasant,  touched 
with  humour  and  full  of  sympathy,  simple 
and  unpretending  in  style.  Several  of 
his  pieces  are  merely  tales  or  character 
sketches  in  verse,  shrewdly  humorous, 
but  rather  too  colloqmal  in  manner  to  be 
termed  poetry. 

[Who's  Who,  1908  ;  Scotsman,  and  Glasgow 
Herald,  20  Sept.  1908 ;  Miles's  Poets  and 
Poetry  of  the  Nineteenth  Century,  xii.  109 
seq. ;  information  from  his  daughter.  Mrs. 
Carlyle.]  T.  F.  H. 

SMITH,  WILLIAM  SAUMAREZ  (1836- 
1909),  archbishop  of  Sydney,  born  at  St. 
Helier's,  Jersey,  on  14  Jan.  1836,  was  son 
of  Richard  Snowden  Smith,  prebendary 
of  Chichester,  by  his  wife  Anne,  daughter 
of  Thomas  Robin  of  Jersey.  He  entered 
Marlborough  College  in  1846,  and  obtained 
a  scholarship  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
in  1855.  In  1857  he  won  the  Cams  Greek 
Testament  (vmdergraduate's)  prize ;  in  1858 
he  graduated  B.A.  (first  class,  classical 
tripos) ;  in  1859  was  placed  in  the  first 
class  (middle  bachelors)  of  the  theological 
examination,  won  the  Scholefield  prize, 
the  Carus  Greek  Testament  (bachelor's) 
prize,  and  Crosse  scholarship.  In  1860  he 
won  the  Tyrwhitt  Hebrew  scholarship  and 
was  elected  fellow  of  his  college.  He  pro- 
ceeded M.A.  in  1862,  and  won  the  Seatonian 
prize  for  an  English  sacred  poem  in  1864 
and  1866. 

Ordained  deacon  in  1859,  priest  in  1860, 
he  was  curate  of  St.  Paul's,  Cambridge 
(1859-61).  In  1861  he  went  out  to  India 
as  chaplain  to  Frederick  GeU,  bishop  of 
Madras,  and  remained  there  till  1865,  learn- 
ing Tamil,  and  associating  himself  with 
missionary  work.  Returning  to  Cambridge 
as  curate  of  Trumpington  (1866),  he 
became  vicar  there  in  1867,  and  was 
awarded  the  Maitland  prize  for  an  essay 
on  '  Obstacles  to  Missionary  Success.'  In 
1869  he  accepted  the  principalship  of  St. 
Aidan's,  Birkenhead,  a  theological  college 
then  at  a  low  ebb.  He  raised  it  to  pros- 
perity, wiping  out  a  heavy  debt  and  creating 
an  endowment  fund.  He  also  served  from 
1869  to  1890  as  examining  chaplain  to  the 
bishop  of  Norwich,  and  in  1880  was  made 
hon.  canon  of  Chester. 


Smyly 


351 


Smyly 


In  1889,  on  the  retirement  of  Bishop 
Alfred  Barry  [q.  v.  Suppl.  11]  from  the 
see  of  Sydney,  Smith  was  elected  his 
successor  by  the  Australian  bishops  when 
nomination  had  been  decUned  by  Handley 
Carr  Glyn  Moule,  afterwards  bishop  of 
Durham.  He  was  consecrated  at  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral  on  24  June  1890.  He  was  made 
D.D.  at  Cambridge  in  that  year  and  at 
Oxford  in  1897.  As  metropolitan  of 
New  South  Wales  and  primate  of  AustraUa, 
Smith,  with  the  approval  of  the  Lambeth 
conference,  assumed  in  1897  the  title  of 
archbishop.  His  Austrahan  rule  was  use- 
ful rather  than  eventful.  An  evangelical 
of  wide  sympathies,  a  hard  worker,  and  a 
firm  though  kind  administrator,  he  died  at 
Sydney  on  18  April  1909. 

Smith  married  in  1870  Florence,  daughter 
of  Lewis  Deedes,  rector  of  Brain  tfield, 
Hertfordshire ;  she  died  in  1890,  leaving 
one  son  and  seven  daughters. 

Smith  was  a  contributor  of  biblical 
articles  to  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica ' 
(8th  edit.)  and  published  :  1.  '  Obstacles 
to  Missionary  Success '  (Maitland  prize 
essay),  1868.  2.  'Christian  Faith:  Five 
Sermons  preached  before  the  University  of 
Cambridge,'  1869.  3.  '  Lessons  on  the  Book 
of  Genesis,'  1879.  4.  'The  Blood  of  the 
Covenant,'  1889.  A  posthumous  volume, 
'  Capemaiun  and  other  Poems,'  appeared 
in  1911. 

[Record,  23  and  30  April  1909  ;  Guardian, 
21  April  1909 ;  Cambridge  University  Calen- 
dar; personal  knowledge.]  A.  R.  B. 

SMYLY,    Sm    PHILIP    CRAMPTON 

(1838-1904),  surgeon  and  laryngologist, 
bom  at  8  Ely  Place,  Dublin,  on  17  Jime 
1838,  was  eldest  son  in  a  family  of  four 
sons  and  eight  daughters  of  Josiah  Smyly, 
M.D.  {d.  1864),  a  Dublin  surgeon  of  good 
position,  by  his  wife  EUen  (rf.  1901),  daughter 
of  Matthew  Franks,  of  Jerpoint  HiU, 
Thomastown,  co.  Kilkenn3^  His  mother 
devoted  herself  to  philanthropic  work  in 
Dublin,  foimding  and  maintaining  many 
schools  for  poor  children.  His  grandfather, 
John  Smyly,  K.C.,  a  member  of  the  Irish 
bar,  came  of  a  family  settled  in  the  north 
of  Ireland  from  the  sixteenth  century. 
Sir  PliiUp  Crampton  [q.  v.]  was  his  grand- 
uncle.  A  younger  brother.  Sir  WilUam 
Josiah  Smyly,  is  an  obstetrician  and 
gynaecologist  of  distinction  in  Dublin. 
A  sister,  Louisa  Katharine,  married  Robert 
Stewart,  a  missionary  to  H«-a-Sang,  China, 
where  they  were  both  murdered  in  1892. 

PhiUp  after  education  at  home  was 
apprenticed  at  fifteen  to  his  grand -uncle 


Sir  Philip  Crampton,  and  after  the  latter's 
death  in  1858  to  Wilham  Henry  Porter 
[q.  V.].  During  his  apprenticeship  he 
attended  lectures  in  the  schools  of  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  and  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons,  and  at  the  Meath  Hospital.  In 
1854  he  entered  Trinity  College,  and  in 
1859  he  graduated  B.A.,  winning  a  junior 
moderatorship  and  silver  medal  in  ex- 
perimental and  natural  science.  Next 
year  he  proceeded  M.B.,  and  obtained  the 
licence  of  the  Irish  College  of  Physicians. 
After  some  months'  study  in  Berlin  he 
returned  home,  and  in  1863  he  proceeded 
M.D.,  and  was  admitted  feUow  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Surgeons  of  Ireland.  In  1861  he 
succeeded  Porter,  his  former  master,  as  sur- 
geon to  the  Meath  Hospital,  his  father  being 
one  of  liis  colleagues.  This  post  he  retained 
till  his  death.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  viceregal  staflF  during  successive 
viceroyalties  from  1869  to  1892.  He 
was  president  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons  in  Ireland  in  1878-9,  and  from 
1898  to  1900  he  represented  that  college 
on  the  General  Medical  Cormcil.  In  1895 
he  was  appointed  surgeon-in-ordinary  to 
Queen  Victoria  in  Ireland,  and  in  1901,  on 
her  death,  honorary  surgeon  to  King 
Eflward.  He  was  president  of  the  Laryn- 
gological  Association  of  Great  Britain  in 
1889,  of  the  Irish  iledical  Association  in 
1900,  and  of  the  Irish  Medical  Schools 
and  Graduates'  Association  in  1902.  He 
was  consulting  surgeon  to  the  Hospital 
for  Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Ear,  the 
Children's  Hospital,  Harcourt  Street,  and 
the  Rotunda  Hospital,  all  in  Dublin. 

Smyly,  though  he  always  practised 
general  surgery,  was  specially  interested 
in  laryngology,  a  field  almost  untouched  in 
his  younger  days.  His  example  f  amiharised 
the  profession  in  Ireland  with  the  use  of  the 
laryngoscope,  which  he  introduced  to  Ire- 
land in  1 860.  He  also  took  special  interest 
in  abdominal  and  urethral  surgery.  He 
published  Uttle  except  occasional  lectures 
to  his  pupils,  and  notes  read  before  surgical 
societies.  His  observations  on  the  use  of 
tobacco  juice  as  an  antidote  in  strychnin 
poisoning  are  of  interest,  and  he  was  one 
of  the  first  to  make  practical  application 
of  Professor  Haughton's  study  of  the  che- 
mistry of  strychnin  and  nicotin  {Dublin 
Journal  of  Medical  Science,  vol.  34). 

Smyly  enjoyed  a  large  practice  for  many 
years  and  was  knighted  in  1892.  Of 
courteous  manners  and  striking  appearance, 
he  was  generous  in  charitable  gifts.  He 
devoted  his  leisure  to  music,  and  was  no 
mean  vioUnist,     At  the  time  of  liis  death 


Smyth 


352 


Smyth 


he  was  president  of  the  Hibernian  Catch 
Club.  He  obtained  high  rank  in  free- 
masonry. He  died  suddenly  from  cerebral 
haemorrhage  on  8  April  1904,  at  4  Merrion 
Square,  Dublin,  and  was  buried  in  Mount 
Jerome  Cemetery,  Dublin.  He  married  on 
1  Teb.  1864  Selina  Maria,  sixth  daughter  of 
John  Span  Plunket,  third  Baron  Plunket, 
sister  of  WiUiam  Conyngham,  fourth 
baron,  archbishop  of  Dublin,  and  of  David, 
first  Baron  Rathmore  ;  by  her  he  had  three 
sons  and  six  daughters.  His  eldest  son, 
Sir  Philip  Crampton  (knighted  in  1905), 
became  chief  justice  of  Sierra  Leone,  and 
his  second  son,  Gilbert  Josiah,  is  professor  of 
Latin  in  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 

A  portrait  painted  by  Sir  T.  Jones, 
P.R.H.A.,  was  presented  to  his  wife  by 
Smyly's  brother  freemasons  in  1876  ;  it  is 
in  her  possession  at  4  Merrion  Square, 
Dublin. 

[Brit.  Med.  Journal,  16  April  1904; 
Cameron's  History  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons  in  Ireland ;  Ormsby's  Medical 
History  of  the  Meath  Hospital ;  Dublin  Univ. 
Calendars  ;  private  information.]      R.  J.  R. 

SMYTH,  Sir  HENRY  AUGUSTUS 
(1825-1906),  general  and  colonel  comman- 
dant royal  artillery,  born  at  St.  James's 
Street,  London,  on  25  Nov.  1825,  was  third 
son  in  the  family  of  three  sons  and  six 
daughters  of  Admiral  William  Henry 
Smyth  (1788-1865)  [q.  v.]  by  his  wife 
Annarella,  only  daughter  of  Thomas  Waring- 
ton,  British  consul  at  Naples.  His  elder 
brothers  were  Sir  Warington  Wilkinson 
Smyth  (1817-1890)  [q.  v.]  and  Charles 
Piazzi  Smyth  (1819-1900)  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]. 
Of  his  six  sisters,  Henrietta  married  Prof. 
Baden-PoweU  [q.  v.],  and  Rosetta  married 
Sir  William  Henry  Flower  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]. 

Educated  at  Bedford  grammar  school 
from  1834  to  1840,  Smyth  entered  the  Royal 
Military  Academy  at  Woolwich  on  1  Feb. 
1841.  Receiving  a  commission  as  second 
lieutenant  in  the  royal  artiUery  on  20  Dec. 
1843,  and  being  promoted  Lieutenant  on 
5  April  1845,  he  was  on  foreign  service  in  Ber- 
muda from  1847  to  1851.  Promoted  second 
captain  on  11  Aug.  1851,  he  was  quartered 
at  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia,  till  1854,  and  at 
Corfu  from  February  1855.  On  becoming 
first  captain  on  1  April,  he  was  sent  in  May 
to  the  Crimea  to  command  a  field  battery 
of  the  second  division  of  the  army  which 
supported  the  right  attack  on  Sevastopol. 
Smyth  and  his  battery  did  arduous  work 
with  the  siege  train  in  the  trenches.  He 
took  part  in  the  third  bombardment, 
was  present  at  the  fall  of  Sevastopol,  and 


remained  in  the  Crimea  until  July  1856. 
For  his  services  he  received  the  British 
war  medal  with  clasp  for  Sevastopol  and 
the  Tin-kish  medal. 

After  he  had  spent  over  five  years  at 
home  stations,  principally  at  Shorncliffe, 
hostilities  threatened  with  the  United  States 
over  the  Trent  affair,  and  Smyth  took  his 
field  battery  of  the  Crimea  out  to  New 
Brunswick  in  December  1861,  landing  his 
horses  fit  for  service  after  an  exceptionally 
tempestuous  voyage.  While  still  in  Canada 
Smyth  obtained  a  brevet  majority  on  12  Feb. 
1863,  and  on  promotion  to  a  regimental  lieu- 
tenant-colonelcy on  31  Aug.  1865  he  returned 
home.  While  on  ordinary  leave  of  absence 
in  Canada  he  visited  the  scenes  of  the 
American  civil  war,  saw  the  capture  of 
Richmond,  and  was  the  only  foreigner 
present  in  the  subsequent  pursuit  of  the 
southern  army.  At  a  later  period  he  at- 
tended, while  on  leave  from  India,  some 
of  the  operations  of  the  Franco-German 
war.  His  observations  in  both  cases  were 
commended  by  the  authorities  and  partly 
pubhshed  in  the  '  Proceedings  of  the  Royal 
ArtiUery  Institution.' 

From  1867  to  1874  Smyth  served  in  India. 
He  became  a  brevet  colonel  on  31  Aug.  1870. 
In  1872  he  presided  over  a  committee  at 
Calcutta  which  condemned  the  bronze  rifled 
guns  then  proposed  for  adoption  for  field 
service  and  conducted  valuable  researches 
into  the  explosive  force  of  Indian  gun- 
powders. His  services  were  eulogised  by  the 
governor-general  in  council  in  May  1874. 
On  16  Jan.  1875  Smyth  succeeded  to  a 
regimental  colonelcy  and  was  deputed  to 
attend  the  German  army  manoeuvres  in 
the  autumn.  He  commanded  the  artillery 
at  Sheerness  in  1876,  and  from  1877 
to  1880  the  artillery  in  the  southern 
district.  He  served  on  various  professional 
inquiries,  such  as  the  revision  of  siege 
operations  in  view  of  the  adoption  of  more 
powerfid  rifled  guns  and  howitzers.  In 
1876  and  1887  he  was  awarded  the  gold 
medal  of  the  Royal  Artillery  Institution 
for  essays  respectively  on  '  Field  Artillery 
Tactics '  and  '  Training  of  Field  Artillery.' 

From  1881  to  1883  Smyth  served  on  the 
ordnance  committee  at  Woolwich.  During 
that  time  steel  was  introduced  into  the 
service  on  the  recommendation  of  the 
committee  as  the  material  for  rifled  guns. 
Promoted  major-general  on  1  Nov.  1882, 
Smyth  was  commandant  of  the  Woolwich 
garrison  and  military  district  from  1882  to 
1886.  He  became  lieutenant-general  on 
1  Nov.  1886,  and  went  out  the  next  year  to 
command  the  troops  in  South  Africa. 


Snelus 


353 


Snelus 


Soon  after  his  arrival  at  the  Cape  he 
rapidly  crushed  a  rising  in  Zululand,  which 
had  been  formally  annexed  in  May  1887. 
The  Zulus  fled  into  the  territories  of  the 
South  African  repubUc,  where  they  dis- 
persed. Dinizulu  and  his  chiefs  ultimately 
surrendered  to  the  British,  and  were 
banished  to  St.  Helena.  For  some  eight 
months  in  1889-90  Smyth  acted  as  governor 
of  Cape  Colony  between  the  departure  of 
Sir  Hercules  Robinson,  afterwards  Lord 
Rosmead  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  and  the  arrival  of 
Sir  Henry  Brougham  Loch,  afterwards  Lord 
Loch  [q.  V.  Suppl.  I].  Smyth  was  created 
C.M.G.  in  January  1889,  and  K.C.M.G.  in 

1890,  when  he  was  appointed  governor  of 
Malta.  He  was  promoted  general  on  19  May 

1891,  and  on  20  Dec.  1893  his  jubilee  in  the 
Royal  Artillery  service  was  celebrated  at 
Malta.  He  left  the  island  at  the  end  of  the 
year  on  retirement,  and  settled  at  his  father's 
house,  which  he  had  inherited,  St.  John's 
Lodge,  Stone,  Aylesbury,  Buckinghamshire. 

Smyth  became  a  colonel  commandant 
of  the  royal  regiment  on  17  Oct.  1894. 
He  was  honorary  colonel  of  the  royal 
Malta  militia,  a  J.P.  for  Buckinghamshire, 
and  fellow  both  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
and  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society. 
He  died  on  18  Sept.  1906  at  his  own  house, 
and  was  buried  in  Stone  chiu-chyard.  He 
married  at  LiUington,  near  Leamington  in 
Warwickshire,  on  14  April  1874,  Helen 
Constance,  daughter  of  John  Whitehead 
Greaves,  of  Berecote,  near  Leamington. 
His  widow  survives  him  without  issue.  A 
portrait  painted  by  Lowes  Dickinson  is  in 
Lady  Smyth's  possession.  Memorial  tab- 
lets have  been  erected  in  the  garrison 
church  at  Woolwich  and  in  the  chvu-ch  at 
Stone. 

[Royal  Artillery  Records  ;  private  informa- 
tion ;  The  Times,  20  Sept.  1906  ;  the  Bio- 
grapher.] R.  H.  V. 

SNELUS,  GEORGE  JAMES  (1837- 
1906),  metallurgist,  bom  on  25  June  1837 
in  Camden  Town,  London,  N.,  was  son  of 
James  and  Susannah  Snelus  ;  his  father,  a 
master  builder,  died  when  George  was  about 
seven.  He  was  trained  at  the  St.  John's 
College,  Battersea,  for  the  profession  of 
a  school  teacher,  but  subsequently,  whilst 
teaching  in  a  school  at  Macclesfield, 
he  attended  lectures  on  science  at  the 
Owens  College,  Manchester  (now  the 
Victoria  University,  Manchester),  where 
he  came  under  the  influence  of  Sir  Henry 
Roscoe.  In  1864,  on  winning  a  Royal  Albert 
scholarship,  he  entered  on  a  three  years' 
course    at    the    Royal   School    of    Mines, 

VOL.    LXIX. — STJP.  II, 


gaining  at  its  conclusion  the  associateship 
in  metallurgy  and  mining  together  with 
the  De  la  Beche  medal  for  mining.  On 
the  recommendation  of  Dr.  John  Percy 
[q.  v.]  he  was  appointed  chemist  to  the 
Dowlais  Ironworks,  and  he  held  the  post 
for  four  years.  In  1871  he  was  com- 
missioned by  the  Iron  and  Steel  Institute 
to  proceed  to  the  United  States  to 
investigate  the  chemistry  of  the  Danks's 
rotary  puddling  process,  and  the  report 
which  he  subsequently  presented  on 
the  subject  proved  of  the  utmost  value 
{Journal  of  the  Iron  and  Steel  Institute, 
vol.  i.  1872). 

It  was  during  this  investigation  that 
Snelus  conceived  the  possibihty  of  com- 
pletely eUminating  phosphorus  from  molten 
pig  iron  by  oxidation  in  a  basic  lined  en- 
closure. In  1872  he  took  out  a  British 
patent  for  such  a  process,  afterwards  prov- 
ing by  actual  trial  the  soimdness  of  the 
underlying  idea.  In  a  Bessemer  converter, 
lined  with  overbumt  hme,  he  succeeded  in 
almost  entirely  eliminating  phosphorus  from 
3  to  4  ton  charges  of  molten  phosphoric  pig 
iron  ;  in  these  trials  he  made  the  first  speci- 
mens of  '  basic '  steel  by  the  pneumatic 
process.  But  certain  practical  difficulties 
attendant  upon  the  prescribed  use  of  lime 
he  never  fully  overcame,  and  it  was  not 
untU  the  '  basic  '  process  was  finally  de- 
veloped in  1879  by  Messrs.  Thomas  and 
Gilchrist  [see  Thomas,  Sidney  Gilchrist] 
that  it  became  commercially  practicable. 
For  the  conspicuous  part  which  he  had 
played  in  regard  to  this  invention  he  was 
awarded  a  gold  medal  at  the  Paris  Ex- 
hibition of  1878,  and  the  Iron  and  Steel 
Institute  awarded  him,  jointly  with  Thomas, 
the  Bessemer  gold  medal.  He  was  elected 
a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  in  1887. 
Another  conspicuous  contribution  to  metal- 
lurgical chemistry  was  his  proof  of  the 
true  practical  value  of  the  molybdate 
method  for  the  determination  of  phos- 
phorus in  steel,  a  process  which  is 
now  universally  employed  in  steel-works 
laboratories. 

In  1872  he  was  appointed  works  manager 
(and  subsequently  general  manager)  of  the 
West  Cumberland  Iron  and  Steel  Company, 
Workington,  where  he  remained  until  1900. 
He  also  became  director  of  several  mining 
concerns  in  Cumberland.  In  1902  he  took 
out  a  patent  for  the  manufacture  of  iron 
and  steel  in  a  basic  lined  rotary  furnace, 
experiments  upon  which  were  being  carried 
out  at  the  time  of  his  death  by  the 
Distington  Iron  Company,  but  were  after- 
wards discontinued. 


Snow 


354 


Solomon 


Snelus  was  an  original  member  of  the 
Iron  and  Steel  Institute  in  1869,  and  from 
1889  onwards  until  his  death  he  was  a 
vice-president.  His  most  important  con- 
tributions to  the  *  Journal '  of  the  Institute 
were  those  on  '  The  Removal  of  Phosphorus 
and  Sulphur  in  Steel  Manufacture '  (1879) 
and  on  '  The  Chemical  Composition  of 
Steel  Rails '  (1882). 

He  was  an  enthusiastic  member  of  the 
volunteer  force  from  1859  till  1891,  when  he 
retired  with  the  rank  of  hon.  major  and  with 
the  officer's  long  service  medal.  He  was  one 
of  the  best  rifle  shots  in  the  country,  being 
for  twelve  successive  years,  from  1866,  a 
member  of  the  English  Twenty,  and  during 
that  period  gamed  a  greater  aggregate  than 
any  other  member  of  the  team.  He  carried 
off  the  first  all-comers'  small-bore  prize  at 
Wimbledon  in  1868.  He  was  also  a  keen 
horticulturist. 

Snelus  died  at  his  residence,  Ennerdale 
Hall,  Frizington,  Cumberland,  on  18  June 
1906,  and  was  buried  at  the  parish  church, 
Arlecdon,  Cumberland. 

In  1867  he  married  Lavinia  Whitfield, 
daughter  of  David  Woodward,  a  silk 
manufacturer  of  Macclesfield,  and  had 
three  sons  and  three  daughters.  Two  of 
his  sons  (George  James  and  John  Ernest) 
became  mining  engineers,  whilst  the  third 
(Percy  Woodward)  is  an  electrical  engineer. 

[Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Society,  1907, 
78  A.,  and  Journal  of  the  Iron  and  Steel 
Institute,  1906,  i.  273.]  W.  A.  B. 

SNOW.  [See  Kynaston  (formerly 
Snow),  Heebeet  (1835-1910),  canon  of 
Durham  and  classical  scholar.] 

SOLOMON,  SIMEON  (1840-1905), 
painter  and  draughtsman,  bom  at  3  Sandys 
Street,  Bishopsgate  Without,  on  9  Oct.  1840, 
was  the  youngest  son  of  Michael  Solomon, 
a  Leghorn  hat  manufacturer,  by  his  wife 
Kate  Levy.  His  father  was  a  prominent 
member  of  the  Jewish  community  in  the 
City  of  London.  His  elder  brother,  Abra- 
ham Solomon  [q.  v.],  and  his  elder  sister, 
Rebecca  {d.  1886),  both  made  art  their 
profession.  The  sister,  who  subsequently 
developed  like  Simeon  an  errant  nature  and 
came  to  disaster,  schooled  him  in  Hebraic 
history  and  ritual.  After  steady  education 
he,  while  still  a  boy,  was  admitted  to  the 
Grower  Street  studio  of  his  elder  brother, 
Abraham  Solomon,  and  there  his  talents 
quickly  asserted  themselves. 

Before  he  was  fifteen  he  entered  the 
Royal  Academy  schools,  and  in  1858  he 
exhibited  at  the  Academy  '  Isaac  offered.' 


This'was  followed  in  1860  by  '  The  Find- 
ing of  Moses,'  and  by  the  '  Musician  in  the 
Temple  '  in  1861,  '  The  ChUd  Jeremiah  ' 
in  1862, '  Juliett '  and  '  Isaac  and  Rebecca  ' 
in  1863,  and  '  A  Deacon  '  m  1864.  To  the 
same  period  belong  ten  early  drawings 
of  Jewish  festival  ceremonies  which  prove 
the  artist's  devotion  to  his  own  faith  and 
people.  Eight  designs  for  the  '  Song  of 
Solomon '  and  the  same  number  for  '  The 
Book  of  Ruth '  (reproduced,  like  most  of 
his  work,  by  Mr.  Hollyer)  well  attest  his 
capacity  and  sentiment.  Solomon  also 
tried  his  hand  at  illustration  for  books  and 
magazines.  An  etching  in  a  '  Portfolio 
of  Illustrations  of  Thomas  Hood'  (1858) 
and  work  in  '  Once  a  Week '  (1862)  and 
for  Dalziel's  '  Bible  Gallery '  (1881)  have 
importance. 

Solomon's  scriptural  painting,  which  was 
marked  by  Pre-Raphaelite  sincerity,  poetic 
feeling,  and  beauty  of  colour  and  design, 
attracted  attention.  Thackeray  credited 
the  '  finely  drawn  and  composed  "  Moses  " 
with  a  great  intention  '  {Roundabout  Papers, 
1860,  'Thorns  in  the  Cushion').  The 
leaders  of  the  Pre-Raphaelite  school  acknow- 
ledged his  promise,  and  he  early  came  to 
know  D.  G.  Rossetti  and  Bume-Jones.  The 
latter  prophesied  that  his  genius  would 
soon  prevail  (cf.  Life  of  Burne-Jones,  i. 
260).  A  charming  humour,  of  which  his 
art  shows  no  sign,  gave  him  abundant 
social  fascination.  Another  early  asso- 
ciate was  Algernon  Charles  Swinburne, 
who  became  one  of  his  warmest  admirers 
and  constant  companions.  Through  Swin- 
burne he  made  the  acquaintance  of  Lord 
Houghton,  and  visited  Fryston.  Under 
such  influences  Solomon  abandoned  Hebraic 
themes  for  classical  subjects,  such  as  his 
'  Habet,'  which  was  exhibited  at  the  Royal 
Academy  in  1865,  and  his  '  Damon  and 
Aglae,'  in  1866.  His  delightful  '  Bacchus  ' 
(exhibited  in  1867,  now  in  Lady  Lewis's 
collection)  brought  enthusiastic  laudations 
from  Walter  Pater.  Other  work  of  his  evoked 
poetic  elucidation.  Swinburne's  poems 
'  Erotion  '  and  '  The  End  of  the  Month  ' 
were  both  inspired  by  Solomon's  drawings, 
and  three  sonnets  of  John  Payne  owed 
their  origin  to  the  like  source.  His  classical 
tastes  were  reinforced  by  visits  to  Italy. 
He  was  at  Florence  in  1866  ana  at  Rome 
in  1869  with  Mr.  Oscar  Browning.  On 
the  second  occasion  he  wrote  a  mystical 
effusion,  '  A  Vision  of  Love  revealed  in 
Sleep '  (privately  printed,  1871 ;  enlarged 
and  pubhshed  later  in  the  same  year).  To 
the  '  Dark  Blue  '  in  July  1871  Swinburne 
contributed    '  Notes '    of    extreme    praise 


Solomon 


355 


Sorby 


(never  reprinted)  on  Solomon's  'Vision,' 
crediting  the  artist  with  exceptional  spiri- 
tual insight.  At  the  same  time  the  artist 
was  steadily  adding  to  his  fame,  not  only 
by  his  oil-pictures  at  the  Academy — 
'ToUet  of  Roman  Lady'  (1869),  'Youth 
relating  Tales  to  Ladies '  (1870),  and 
'  Love  Boimd  and  Wounded  '  (1870)— but 
by  his  pencil  studies  and  water-colours, 
which  were  shown  chiefly  at  the  Dudley 
Gallery.  Li  an  article  in  the  '  PortfoUo  ' 
(March  1870)  (Sir)  Sidney  Colvin,  while 
praising  Solomon's  artistic  gifts,  protested 
against  signs  of  sentimental  weakness,  which 
excess  of  eulogy  was  tending  to  aggravate. 
The  warning  had  a  tragic  sequel.  After 
sending  '  Judith  and  her  Attendant '  to 
the  Academy  in  1872  Solomon  ceased  ex- 
hibiting, and  his  career  collapsed.  Through 
alcohol  and  other  vicious  indulgence  he 
became  'famous  for  his  falls.'  Efforts  of 
kinsmen  and  friends  to  help  him  proved  of 
no  avaU.  A  waif  of  the  streets,  he  refused 
commissions  when  they  were  offered  him, 
though  m  an  occasional  drawing  such  as 
'  The  Mystery  of  Faith,'  akin  to  an  earher 
'  Rosa  Mystica,'  he  showed  that  he  still  pre- 
served some  of  his  skill  and  cherished  some 
of  his  earher  mystical  predilections.  To 
the  'Hobbyhorse'  (1893)  he  contributed 
'  The  Study  of  a  Medusa  Head  stimg  by  its 
own  Snakes,'  a  favomite  theme,  with  the 
legend — apt  for  his  own  case — '  Corruptio 
optimi  pessima.'  He  found  some  brief 
consolation  in  visits  to  the  Carmehte 
chm-ch  at  Kensington,  and  painted  a  num- 
ber of  subjects  connected  with  the  Roman 
rite.  His  main  source  of  income  in  the 
long  years  of  his  ruin  were  the  occasional 
few  shillings  earned  by  hasty  drawings 
of  a  futile  but,  in  reproductions,  popular 
sentunentahty.  He  tried  his  hand  without 
success  as  a  pavement  artist  in  Bays- 
water.  At  length  he  became  an  almost 
habitual  inmate  of  St.  Giles's  workhouse. 
Found  insensible  in  Great  Tiimstile  in 
May  1905,  he  was  carried  to  King's  College 
Hospital  and  thence  to  the  workhouse,  where 
he  died  suddenly  of  heart  failure  in  the 
dining  hall  on  14  Aug.  following.  He  was 
buried  in  the  Jewish  cemetery  at  WiUesden. 
He  was  unmarried. 

Many  of  his  more  important  paintings 
in  oil  and  water-colour  were  exhibited 
at  Burlington  House  in  Jan.-Feb.  1906. 
The  pictures  included  '  Love  in  Winter ' 
(Florence,  1866) ;  '  The  Mother  of  Moses  ' 
(1860);  'Hosanna!'  (1861);  '  A  Prelude 
by  Bach  '  (1868) ;  '  The  Bride  '  and  '  The 
Bridegroom '  (1872).  Solomon's  work  is 
chiefly   in    private    collections,   including 


those  of  Miss  Colman  at  Norwich,  Mrs. 
Coltart,  Mr.  Fairfax  Murray,  Lady 
Battersea,  and  Mr.  W.  G.  RawUnson. 
In  public  collections  he  is  represented  by 
'  A  Greek  Acolyte  '  (1867-8)  in  the  Birming- 
ham Art  Gallery;  by  several  paintings 
in  the  Dublin  Gallery  of  Modem  Art; 
by  a  water-colour  drawing,  '  In  the  Temple 
of  Venus '  (1865),  at  the  Victoria  and 
Albert  Museum,  South  Kensington;  by 
'  Love  dreaming  by  the  Sea '  at  Aberyst- 
wyth, and  by  a  beautiful  drawing  of  a 
girl  (1868)  in  the  British  Museum. 

A  portrait  drawing  by  Solomon  of  him- 
self (1859)  is  in  the  More-Adey  collec- 
tion. 

pVIr.  Robert  Ross's  essay  in  Masques  and 
Phases,  1909  ;  Millais's  Life  of  Millais,  ii.  440 ; 
Mrs.  Ernestine  Mills's  Frederic  John  Shields, 
1912;  Mrs.  Julia  Ellsworth  Ford's  Simeon 
Solomon,  an  Appreciation,  New  York,  1908; 
^Ir.  Oscar  Browning's  Memories  of  Sixty  Years. 
1910 ;  Grave's  Roy.  Academy  Exhibitors ; 
private  information.]  E.  M-L. 

SORBY,  HENRY  CLIFTON  (1826- 
1908),  geologist,  was  bom  on  10  May  1826 
at  Woodboirme  near  Sheffield.  With  cut- 
lery, the  staple  industry  of  that  town,  his 
family  had  been  connected  since  the  six- 
teenth century.  One  ancestor,  who  died 
in  1620,  was  the  first  master  cutler,  and 
Sorby 's  grandfather  filled  the  same  office. 
His  father,  Henry  Sorby,  was  a  partner  in 
the  firm  of  John  and  Henry  Sorby,  edge-tool 
makers,  and  his  mother,  Ameha  Lambert, 
a  woman  of  much  force  of  character,  was 
a  Londoner.  Sorby  received  his  early 
education  at  a  private  school  in  Harrogate 
and  at  the  collegiate  school,  Sheffield. 
After  leaving  school  he  read  mathematics 
at  home  with  a  tutor,  who  fostered  his 
love  of  natural  science.  He  also  practised 
drawing  in  water-colour,  of  which  in  later 
hfe  he  made  much  use.  Sorby,  of  in- 
dependent means,  determined  to  devote 
himself  to  a  career  of  original  investiga- 
tion. Sheffield  was  always  his  home,  and 
he  Kved  with  his  widowed  mother  until  her 
death  in  1872.  After  that  he  purchased  a 
small  yacht,  the  Glimpse,  on  board  which, 
for  many  years,  he  spent  the  summer  in 
dredging  and  in  making  biological  and 
physical  investigations  in  the  estuaries  and 
inland  waters  of  the  east  of  England.  The 
winter  was  passed  in  Sheffield,  where  he 
did  much  to  stimulate  the  intellectual  life 
of  the  place,  taking  an  active  part  in  its 
societies,  helping  to  found  Firth  CoUege,  of 
which  he  was  one  of  the  vice-presidents, 
aiding  the  development  of  the  college  into  a 

■  A  a2 


Sorby 


356 


Sorby 


university,  and  bequeathing  to  the  latter 
ultimately  his  valuable  collections  and 
money  to  found  a  chair  in  geology.  His 
health  failed  in  the  autumn  of  1903,  but 
he  continued  to  write  and  work  up  his 
great  stock  of  accumulated  observations 
till  within  a  few  days  of  his  death  on 
9  March  1908.      He  was  unmarried. 

Sorby's  scientific  work  is  distinguished 
by  versatihty  and  originality.  His  greatest 
advances  were  in  geology,  but  '  scarcely 
any  branch  of  knowledge  or  question  of 
scientific  interest  escaped  his  attention : 
the  use  of  the  spectroscope  in  connection 
with  the  microscope ;  the  nature  of  the 
colouring  matter  in  blood,  hair,  foUage, 
flowers,  birds'  eggs,  and  minerals  ;  meteo- 
rological problems  of  all  kinds  ;  improve- 
ments in  blowpipe  analysis  and  in  the 
methods  of  detecting  poisons.'  Later,  he 
collected  marine  plants  and  animals,  pre- 
paring catalogues  to  show  their  distribu- 
tion, devising  methods  for  preserving  them 
with  their  natural  colours  and  exhibiting 
them  as  transparent  objects,  in  which  he 
was  remarkably  successful.  But  in  addi- 
tion to  these  he  took  up  archaeological 
studies  :  the  churches  of  East  Angha ;  the 
evolution  of  mythical  forms  of  animals  in 
ancient  ecclesiastical  architecture  ;  Roman, 
Saxon,  and  Norman  structures,  and  the 
characteristics  of  the  materials  employed 
in  them ;  while  as  amusements  he  collected 
ancient  books  and  maps,  and  studied 
Egyptian  hieroglyphics. 

To  geology  has  contributions  were  as 
valuable  as  they  were  varied.  He  dis- 
cussed the  origins  of  slaty  cleavage,  demon- 
strating by  experiment  that  Daniel  Sharpe 
[q.  v.]  was  right  in  attributing  it  to  pressure, 
of  cone-in-cone  structure,  of  impressed 
pebbles,  of  the  magnesian  limestone,  and 
of  the  Cleveland  ironstone.  He  also  dealt 
with  the  nature  of  coccoUths  in  the  chalk, 
questions  of  rock  denudation  and  deposi- 
tion, the  formation  of  river  terraces ; 
besides  water  supply,  and  the  contamina- 
tion of  rivers  by  sewage.  In  working  at 
the  latter  he  spent  about  seven  months  in 
studying  the  lower  Thames  in  connection 
with  the  royal  commission  on  the  drainage 
of  London,  and  laid  before  that  body  a 
large  amount  of  important  evidence.  But 
Sorby's  most  memorable  work  was  in  the 
field  of  petrology.  Wilham  Crawford 
Williamson  [q.  v.]  had  already  improved 
a  process  originated  by  WilUam  Nicol 
(the  inventor  of  the  Nicol  polarising 
prism)  of  making  thin  sUces  of  fossil 
wood  for  microscopic  examination,  and 
he  appUed  it    to  some  other  organisms. 


Sorby  visited  Wilhamson  in  Manchester 
prior  to  1849  and  learnt  the  art.  It 
occurred  to  him  to  try  it  on  rocks,  and 
in  that  year  he  made  his  first  thin  slice.  The 
first  result  of  this  method  of  investigation 
was  a  paper,  published  by  the  Geological 
Society  in  1851,  on  the  '  Calcareous  Grit 
of  Scarborough.'  It  however  excited  little 
attention,  and  one  on  '  Slaty  Cleavage ' 
(1853)  met  with  such  a  chilling  reception 
that  he  published  it  elsewhere.  Even  his 
great  paper  '  On  the  Microscopic  Structure 
of  Crystals,  &c.,'  pubhshed  in  1858,  was 
ridiculed  by  many.  In  another  decade  he 
had  gathered  a  small  but  enthusiastic  band 
of  disciples,  both  in  England  and  on  the 
Continent,  and  before  he  died  was  justly 
hailed  as  the  father  of  microscopic  petrology. 
He  pubhshed  several  other  important 
papers  on  the  microscopic  structure  of 
rocks,  notably  his  presidential  addresses  in 
1879  and  1880  to  the  Geological  Society  on 
the  structure-^f  stratified  rocks ;  only  three 
months  before  his  death  he  communicated 
to  that  society  a  paper  deaUng  with  the 
quantitative  study  of  rocks ;  and  last,  but 
not  least,  he  studied  the  microscopic  struc- 
ture of  irons  and  steels,  with  results  of 
great  industrial  value.  This  study  was  begun 
to  illustrate  meteorites,  and  it  proved  the 
latter  to  be  a  mixture  when  molten  which 
became  a  compound  on  cooling.  He  had  a 
Yorkshireman's  shrewdness,  but  his  will- 
ingness to  help  f eUow  workers  and  freedom 
from  all  self-seeking  won  him  many  friends. 
He  was  elected  F.G.S.  in  1850,  received  the 
WoUaston  medal  in  1869  and  was  president 
in  1878-80.  He  was  president  of  the  geo- 
logical section  of  the  British  Association  in 
1880,  and  also  filled  that  office  in  the  Micro- 
scopical and  the  Mineralogical  Societies. 
He  was  elected  F.R.S.  in  1857,  and  was 
awarded  a  royal  medal  in  1874.  He  was 
an  honorary  member  of  many  foreign 
societies,  receiving  from  Holland  the  Boer- 
haave  medal.  In  1879  the  University  of 
Cambridge  made  him  an  honorary  LL.D. 
In  1898  his  fellow- townsmen  presented  him 
with  his  portrait  (now  in  Sheffield  univer- 
sity, together  with  a  marble  bust),  and 
the  Geological  Society  at  its  centenary  in 
1907  sent  an  address  to  '  The  Father  of 
Microscopical  Petrology.' 

[Journal  Geol.  Soc.  1909  (Professor  SoUas) ; 
Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  1908,  vol.  Ixxx.  (Sir  A. 
Geikie) ;  Geol.  Mag.  1908  (with  portrait) 
(Professor  Judd);  Nature,  Ixxvii.  465 ;  Proc. 
Yorks.  Geol.  Soc.  vol.  xvi.  1909  ;  Fifty  Years 
of  Scientific  Research,  Proc.  Sheffield  Lit. 
and  Phil.  Soc.  1897  (by  Sorby  himself) ;  fist 
of  papers  in  Naturalist,  1906.]  T.  G.  B. 


Sotheby 


357 


Southey 


SOTHEBY,  Sm  EDWARD  SOUTH- 
WELL (1813-1902),  admiral,  bom  at 
CUfton  on  14  May  1813,  was  second  son  in 
a  famUy  of  two  sons  and  three  daughters  of 
Admiral  Thomas  Sotheby  (1759-1831)  by 
his  second  wile.  Lady  Mary  Anne  {d.  1830), 
fourth  daughter  of  Joseph  Deane  Bourke, 
third  earl  of  Mayo  and  archbishop  of 
Tuam.  WiUiam  Sotheby  [q.  v.]  was  his 
uncle.  After  going  through  the  course  at 
the  Royal  Naval  College,  Portsmouth, 
Edward  went  to  sea  in  1828.  He  passed 
his  examination  in  1832,  was  promoted 
to  heutenant  on  3  Oct.  1835,  and  in  Dec. 
was  appointed  to  the  Caledonia,  of  120  guns, 
flagship  in  the  Mediterranean.  Li  April 
1837  ^he  joined  the  Dido,  corvette,  as  first 
lieutenant,  and  in  her  served  during  the 
war  on  the  coast  of  Syria  in  1840,  for 
which  he  received  the  medal  and,  on  30  Oct. 
1841,  his  promotion  to  commander.  In 
June  1846  he  was  appointed  to  command 
the  sloop  Racehorse,  in  which  he  took  part 
in  the  later  operations  of  the  first  New 
Zealand  war  and  served  in  China  till 
1848.  He  commissioned  the  Sealark  for 
the  west  coast  of  Africa  in  June  1850,  and 
was  employed  cruising  for  the  suppression 
of  the  slave  trade.  On  6  Sept.  1852 
Sotheby  was  promoted  to  captain,  and  in 
Dec.  1855  was  appointed  to  the  Pearl, 
corvette,  which  he  commanded  on  the  East 
Indies  and  China  station  imtU  1858.  In 
July  1857  the  Pearl,  with  the  frigate  Shan- 
non, Capt.  Wilham  Peel  [q.  v.],  was  sent 
from  Hong  Kong  to  Calcutta  on  the  receipt 
of  news  of  the  outbreak  of  the  Indian 
Mutiny.  Sotheby  himself  took  command 
of  the  Pearl's  brigade,  which  was  landed 
on  12  Sept.,  and  for  the  following  fifteen 
months  formed  part  of  the  Goruckpore 
field  force  during  the  operations  in  Oudh. 
Sotheby  and  his  brigade  were  thirteen  times 
mentioned  in  despatches,  and  received 
the  thanks  of  both  houses  of  parliament, 
of  the  governor-general  of  India,  of  the 
admiralty,  and  of  the  naval  and  military 
commander  in  India  (cf.  Foerest's  Hist, 
of  Indian  Mutiny,  u.  262).  In  addition 
to  the  medal  Sotheby  was  made  a  C.B.  and 
an  extra  aide-de-camp  to  Queen  Victoria 
(1858-67).  In  1863  he  commanded  the 
Portland  coastguard  division,  after  which 
he  was  not  again  actively  employed.  He 
reached  flag  rank  on  1  Sept.  1867,  and  retired 
on  1  April  1870.  He  was  advanced  to  vice- 
admiral  on  the  retired  list  on  25  Aug.  1873, 
was  awarded  the  K.C.B.  in  1875,  and  be- 
came admiral  on  15  June  1879.  After 
leaving  the  sea  Sotheby  devoted  himself 
to  philanthropic  work ;    in  1886  he  was  a 


commissioner  for  investigating  and  re- 
porting on  the  condition  of  the  blind,  and 
was  for  many  years  chairman  of  the  Blind 
Institute  in  Tottenham  Court  Road. 

Sotheby  died  at  26  Green  Street,  London, 
W.,  on  6  Jan.  1902,  and  was  buried  at 
Ecton,  Northamptonshire.  He  married  in 
1864  Lucy  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Henry 
John  Adeane,  of  Babraham,  Cambridge- 
shire, and  granddaughter  of  John  Thomas, 
first  Baron  Stanley  of  Alderley,  by  whom 
he  had  issue  three  sons. 

[O'BjTne's  Naval  Biogr.  Diet.  ;  The  Times, 
8  Jan.  1902 ;  R.N.  List ;  Burke's  Landed 
Gentry  ;  Sir  J.  W.  Kaye,  Sepoy  War  in  India  ; 
G.  B.  Malleson,  Hist,  of  Indian  Mutiny.] 

L.  G.  C.  L. 

SOUTAR,  Mes.  ROBERT.  [See 
Fareen,  Ellen  (1848-1904),  actress.] 

SOUTHESK,  ninth  Eael  of.  [See 
Caenegie,  James  (1827-1905),  author.] 

SOUTHEY,  SiE  RICHARD  (1808-1901), 
Cape  of  Good  Hope  official,  bom  at  Cuhn- 
stock,  Devonshire,  on  25  April  1808,  was 
second  son  of  Greorge  Southey  of  that  place 
by  his  wife  Joan,  only  daughter  of  J.  Baker 
of  Cuhnstock.  Richard's  grandfather  was 
a  first  cousin  of  Robert  Southey,  the  poet. 

After  being  educated  at  UfEculme  gram- 
mar school  tiU  the  age  of  twelve,  he 
went  in  1820  with  his  father  to  South 
Africa.  The  family  settled  at  Round  Hill, 
between  Bathiu-st  and  Grahamstown,  and 
Richard  joined  in  pioneer  farming.  In 
1824  he  was  sent  to  Grahamstown  as  a 
clerk  in  the  mercantile  house  of  Heugh 
and  Fleming ;  but  the  life  being  distasteful 
to  him  he  went  in  his  twenty- first  year  on 
a  trading  and  hunting  expedition,  which 
was  not  financially  a  success.  On  his 
return  he  married  and  settled  down  to 
farming  and  cattle  dealing. 

Already  in  1828  he  had  responded  to  the 
call  for  volunteers  to  take  charge  of  the 
mihtary  outposts  of  the  frontier  while  the 
regular  troops  went  on  special  service  into 
Kafirland,  and  in  the  Kafir  war  of  1834-5, 
after  acting  as  gmde  to  the  headquarters 
column,  he  was  directed  by  Colonel  (after- 
wards Sir)  Harry  Smith  [q.  v.]  to  form  a 
corps  of  guides,  of  which  he  was  appointed 
captain,  and  was  frequently  commended  in 
general  orders.  At  the  close  of  the  war  he 
was  appointed  resident  agent  with  certain 
of  the  Kafir  tribes,  and  served  imtU  Sir 
Benjamin  D'Urban's  frontier  poHcy  was 
reversed  by  the  home  government  at  the 
close  of  1836,  when  his  office  was  abolished. 
He  then  removed  with  his   brothers   to 


Southey 


358 


Southey 


Graafireinet,  and  from  1836  to  1846  was 
engaged  in  mercantile  and  farming  pursmts. 
»  On  the  return  of  Sir  Harry  Smith  to 
South  Africa  in  1847  he  made  Southey,  of 
whom  he  had  formed  a  high  opinion, 
secretary  to  the  high  commissioner.  He 
accompanied  his  chief  in  the  operation^ 
against  the  emigrant  Boers,  and  was 
present  at  the  hard-fought  victory  of 
Boomplaats.  On  the  withdrawal  of  the 
troops  Southey  was  left  at  Bloemfontein 
to  collect  the  fines  levied  on  the  Boers 
who  had  been  in  arms  against  the  govern- 
ment, which  he  did  tactfully  and  with 
success.  He  remained  in  Bloemfontein 
until  the  country  had  quieted  down  and 
Major  Warden  was  installed  as  British 
resident. 

At  the  end  of  1849  he  was  appointed 
civil  commissioner  and  resident  magistrate 
of  Swellendam,  one  of  the  oldest  and  most 
important  divisions  of  the  colony,  and 
although  at  times  political  feelings  ran 
high  he  won  the  confidence  of  the  inhabitants 
as  well  as  the  approbation  of  the  govern- 
ment. During  the  Kafir  war  of  this  period 
he  was  active  in  enroUing  and  forwarding 
native  levies,  and  on  the  termination  of 
hostihties  he  received  the.  thanks  of  the 
government  for  his  services. 

Southey  was  acting  secretary  to  the  Cape 
government  from  1  May  1852  to  26  May 
1854.  A  dispute  with  Lieutenant-Governor 
Darling  led  to  his  temporary  suspension 
from  office,  to  which  however  by  order  of 
the  home  authorities  he  was  honourably 
restored.  On  8  March  1858  he  became 
secretary  to  the  lieutenant-governor  at 
Grahamstown  (Lieut.-Gen.  James  Jackson). 
From  January  to  April  1859  he  was  auditor- 
general  of  the  colony,  and  on  22  Aug.  1860 
he  became  acting  colonial  secretary.  In 
the  latter  capacity  he  gave  great  satisfaction 
by  his  budget  speech  in  the  first  session. 
The  governor  (Sir  George  Grey)  in  a 
despatch  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  14  Aug. 
1861,  warmly  commended  his  tactful  con- 
duct of  government  business. 

Southey  was  appointed  treasurer  and 
accountant-general  on  6  Dec.  1861,  and  at 
the  same  time  was  made  a  member  of  the 
executive  council,  with  a  seat  in  both  houses 
of  the  legislature.  He  was  colonial  secre- 
tary of  the  colony  from  22  July  1864  until 
the  advent  of  responsible  government  on 
30  Nov.  1872,  when  he  retired  on  a  pension. 
Southey  was  a  consistent  opponent  of 
the  grant  of  responsible  government  to  the 
Cape,  and  on  26  April  1871  he,  with  three 
other  members  of  the  executive  coimcil, 
signed  a  minute  adducing  grave  reasons 


against  its  introduction  into  the  colony 
at  that  moment.  In  October  1872  he 
declined  the  proposal  of  the  governor  (Sir 
Henry  Barkly)  that  he  should  obtain  a 
seat  in  parliament  and  form  a  responsible 
ministry. 

In  1871  the  long-standing  dispute  with 
the  Orange  Free  State  respecting  the 
ownership  of  the  diamond  fields  was 
terminated  by  their  annexation  to  the  Cape, 
and  Southey  at  Sir  Henry  Barkly's  request 
undertook  the  difficult  task  of  administra- 
tion. On  7  Feb.  1873  the  territory  was 
erected  by  letters  patent  into  a  province 
under  the  name  of  Griqualand  West,  and 
Southey  received  the  Queen's  commission 
as  lieutenant-governor  (29  March  1873). 
The  difficulty  of  carrying  on  the  government 
was  great,  and  the  opposition  of  a  section  of 
the  diggers  grew  so  formidable  that  troops 
were  summoned  from  the  Cape  to  preserve 
order.  The  secretary  of  state  (Lord  Carnar- 
von) decided' that  Southey's  continuance 
in  office  was  impossible,  and  that  the 
financial  condition  of  the  province  required 
a  less  expensive  form  of  administration. 
Southey  resigned  in  August  1875. 

On  4  Dec.  1876  he  was  returned  to  the 
house  of  assembly  as  one  of  the  members 
for  Grahamstown,  and  joined  the  opposition 
to  the  Molteno  ministry.  He  did  not 
seek  re-election  on  the  dissolution  in  Sept. 
1878,  and  took  no  further  part  in  public 
affairs.  Southey  died  at  his  residence, 
Southfields,  Plumstead,  on  22  July  1901, 
and  was  buried  in  St.  John's  cemetery, 
Wjmberg. 

He  was  created  C.M.G.  on  30  Nov.  1872, 
and  K.C.M.G.  on  30  May  1891. 

He  married  twice:  (1)  in  1830  Isabella, 
daughter  of  John  Shaw  of  Rockwood  Vale, 
Albany,  by  whom  he  had  six  sons ;  (2) 
Susan  Maria  Hendrika,  daughter  of  Anthony 
Krynauw  of  Cape  Town,  a  member  of  one 
of  the  oldest  Dutch  families  of  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope;  she  died  in  1890,  leaving  one 
son  and  one  daughter. 

A  half-length  portrait  in  oils  of  Southey 
by  F.  Wolf,  a  German  artist,  is  in  the  Civil 
Service  Club  at  Cape  Town. 

[Theal's  History  of  South  Africa  since  1795, 
5  vols.  1908 ;  WUmot's  Life  and  Times  of 
Sir  Richard  Southey,  1904  ;  Autobiography  of 
Lieut.-Gen.  Sir  Harry  Smith,  vol.  ii.  1902  ; 
Burke's  Peerage,  1901 ;  The  Times,  23  July 
1901 ;  Cape  Argus,  23  July  1901 ;  Cape  Times, 
24  July  1901 ;  Wilmot's  History  of  Our  Own 
Times  in  South  Africa,  vol.  i.  1897  ;  Pratt's 
People  of  the  Period ;  Cunynghame's  My 
Command  in  South  Africa,  1874-1878,  1879 ; 
Colonial  Office  Records.]  C.  A. 


Southward 


359 


Southwell 


SOUTHWARD,  JOHN  (1840-1902), 
writer  on  typography,  bom  on  28  April  1840, 
was  son  of  Jackson  Southward,  printer,  of 
Liverpool,  a  native  of  C!orney,  Cumberland, 
by  Margaret  Proud  of  Enniscorthy,  county 
Wexford.  After  education  at  the  Liver- 
pool Collegiate  Institution  (now  Liverpool 
College),  he  gained  a  thorough  practical 
knowledge  of  printing  in  his  father's  office, 
Pitt  Street,  Liverpool.  At  seventeen  he 
became  co -editor  with  the  Rev.  A.  S. 
Hume  of  the  '  Liverpool  Philosophical 
Magazine,'  and  from  November  1857  tUl 
its  discontinuance  in  1865  he  conducted 
the  '  Liverpool  Observer,'  the  first  penny 
weekly  issued  in  the  town,  which  was 
printed  in  Jackson  Southward's  office. 
On  the  failure  of  the  paper  John  South- 
ward came  to  London  to  increase  his 
typographical  knowledge,  and  was  reader 
successively  for  Cox  &  Wyman  (until  1868) 
and  for  Eyre  &  Spottiswoode. 

In  1868  Southward  travelled  in  Spain 
for  a  firm  of  EngUsh  watchmakers,  travers- 
ing aU  parts  of  the  country,  visiting  every 
newspaper  office,  and  securing  copies  of  all 
serial  pubUcations.  He  embodied  his  ex- 
periences in  fovir  articles  in  the  'Printers' 
Register  '  in  1869.  Many  further  contribu- 
tions followed,  and  from  February  1886  till 
Jime  1890  he  edited  the  paper.  He  also 
contributed  to  other  trade  organs,  and  in 
1891  took  over  from  ISIr.  Andrew  Tuer 
the  '  Paper  and  Printing  Trades  Journal.' 
This  he  relinquished  in  1893. 

Southward  soon  became  recognised  as 
the  leading  authority  on  the  history  and 
processes  of  printing.  His  '  Dictionary  of 
Typography  and  its  Accessory  Arts,'  after 
being  issued  a^s  monthly  supplements  to 
the  '  Printers'  Register,'  was  published  in 
book  form  in  1872.  It  was  printed  simul- 
taneously in  the  Philadelphia  '  Printers' 
Circular,'  and  formed  the  basis  of  Ring- 
wait's  American  '  Encyclopaedia  of  Print- 
ing,'    A  revised  edition  appeared  in  1875. 

'  Practical  Printing :  a  Handbook  of 
the  Art  of  Typography,'  a  much  larger 
work,  which  also  first  appeared  in  the 
*  Printers'  Register,'  was  first  pubHshed 
independently  in  1882,  and  became  a 
standard  text-book.  Southward  prepared 
revised  editions  in  1884  and  1887.  The 
fourth  and  fifth  editions  (1892  and  1900) 
were  edited  by  Air.  Arthur  Powell.  South- 
ward's '  Progress  in  Printing  and  the  Graphic 
Arts  during  the  Victorian  Era '  (illustrated) 
appeared  in  1897.  '  Modern  Printing,'  which 
Southward  edited  in  four  profusely  illus- 
trated sections  between  1898  and  1900, 
was  designed  to  be  at  once  a  reference  book 


for  the  printing-office  and  a  manual  of 
instruction  for  class  and  home  reading. 
The  work,  in  which  leading  experts  co- 
operated, was  adopted  as  a  text-book 
in  the  chief  teclmological  institutions. 
Among  Southward's  minor  pubUcations 
were :  '  Authorship  and  Publication,'  a 
teclmical  guide  for  authors  (1881),  and 
'Artistic  Fainting'  (1892).  He  contributed 
the  article  '  Modem  Typography '  to 
the  ninth  edition  of  the  '  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica,'  and  also  wrote  technical  ar- 
ticles for  '  Chambers's  Encyclopaedia.'  The 
'BibHography  of  Printing,'  issued  iinder 
the  names  of  Edward  Clements  Bigmore 
and  C.  W.  H.  Wyman  (3  vols.  1880-6),  was 
to  a  large  extent  his  work. 

Southward  was  much  interested  in 
philanthropic  work,  and  in  1888  founded 
and  edited  for  a  short  time  a  monthly 
paper  called  '  Charity.'  During  his  later 
years  he  resided  at  Streatham,  but  died  in 
St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  Westminster,  after 
an  operation,  on  9  July  1902.  He  was 
buri^  in  Norwood  cemetery.  Southward 
was  twice  married.  His  first  wife,  Rachel 
Clayton  of  Huddersfield,  by  whom  he  had 
three   sons   and    four   daughters,   died   in 

1892.  His  second  wife,  Alice,  widow  of 
J.  King,  whom  he  married  in  1894,  sur- 
vived him.  An  engraved  portrait  is  in 
'  Modem  Printing,'  section  1. 

[Private  information ;  Printers'  Register, 
6  Aug.  1902  (with  portrait) ;  The  Times,  11, 
12,  17  July  1902  ;  Streatham  News,  19  July 
19U2 ;  Southward's  Works.]     G.  Le  G.  N. 

SOUTHWELL,  THOMAS  (1831-1909), 
naturalist,  bom  at  King's  Lynn  on  15  June 
1831,  was  son  of  Charles  Elmer  Southwell, 
chief  cashier  at  the  Lynn  branch  of 
Gurney's  bank  (now  Barclay's),  by  his 
wife  Jane  Castell.  After  private  educa- 
tion at  Lynn,  Southwell  entered  the  service 
of  Gumey  &  Co.  there  (14  Sept.  1846).  In 
1852  he  was  transferred  to  Fakenham,  and 
in  November  1867  to  the  headquarters  of 
the  bank  at  Norwich,  from  which  he  retired 
in  1896  after  fifty  years'  service. 

Almost  aU  his  life  was  spent  in  Nor- 
folk and  all  his  leisure  was  devoted  to 
the  natural  history  of  the  county.  He 
was  ako  an  authority  on  the  topography 
and  archaeology  of  the  fen  district  adjacent 
to  his  birthplace.  ^Vhen  the  Norfolk  and 
Norwich  Naturalists'  Society  was  founded 
in  1869  Southwell  became  an  active  mem- 
ber ;  he  was  president  both  in  1879  and 

1893,  and  his  contributions  to  the  'Trans- 
actions,' over  one  hundred  in  all,  covered 
a  wide  range,  and  are  mostly  of  permanent 


Southwell 


360 


Spencer 


value.  From  his  earliest  years  he  showed 
a  keen  interest  in  birds.  '  I  have  myself,' 
he  wrote,  '  talked  with  men  who  have 
taken  the  eggs  of  the  avocet  and  black- 
tailed  godwit,  and  who  have  seen  the 
bustard  at  large  in  its  last  stronghold. 
The  bittern  was  so  common  in  Feltwell  Fen 
that  a  keeper  there  has  shot  five  in  one 
day,  and  his  father  used  to  have  one  roasted 
for  dinner  every  Sunday.  I  have  found  the 
eggs  of  Montagu's  harrier,  and  know  those 
who  remember  the  time  when  the  hen 
harrier  and  short-eared  owl  bred  regularly 
in  Roydon  Fen,  and  who  have  taken  the 
eggs  of  the  water-rail  in  what  was  once 
Whittlesea  Mere.'  He  devoted  much  at- 
tention to  the  preservation  of  birds.  For 
the  educational  series  of  the  Society  for  the 
Protection  of  Birds  he  wrote  papers  on  the 
swallow  (No.  4),  and  the  terns  (No.  12). 
His  most  useful  achievement  was  the 
completion  of  the  '  Birds  of  Norfolk,'  by 
Henry  Stevenson,  F.L.S.,  of  which  the 
earUer  volumes  had  been  pubh'shed  (1866- 
1870).  Stevenson  died  on  18  Aug.  1888, 
and  in  1890  Southwell  brought  out  the 
third  volume,  thus  completing  '  a  model 
county  ornithology,'  from  letters  and 
manuscripts  left  by  the  author,  but  largely 
supplemented  by  information  supplied  by 
himself. 

In  1881  Southwell  published  '  The  Seals 
and  Whales  of  the  British  Seas'  (sm.  4to), 
papers  reprinted  from  '  Science  Gossip.' 
From  1884  onwards  he  contributed  annually 
to  the  '  Zoologist '  a  lucid  report  with 
authentic  statistics  on  the  seal  and  whale 
fisheries.  He  had  been  elected  a  fellow 
of  the  Zoological  Society  on  22  Feb.  1872, 
his  proposer  being  Professor  Alfred  Newton 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II].  He  closely  identified  him- 
self with  the  work  of  the  Norwich  museum, 
serving  on  the  committee  from  1893,  when 
the  old  museum  was  transferred  to  Norwich 
castle.  He  compiled  an  admirable  official 
guide  in  1896,  and  contributed  an  article 
entitled  '  An  Eighteenth  Century  Museum ' 
to  the  '  Museum  Journal '  in  1908. 

Southwell  died  at  10  The  Crescent,  Nor- 
wich, on  5  Sept.  1909.  He  married,  on  15  June 
1868,  Margaret  Fyson  of  Great  Yarmouth 
{d.  10  July  1903),  and  by  her  had  two 
daughters,  who  survived  him. 

Besides  the  works  mentioned  and  many 
other  contributions  to  periodicals,  South- 
well published  a  revised  edition  of  the 
Rev.  Richard  Lubbock's  '  Fauna  of  Nor- 
folk '  (1879 ;  first  pubhshed  in  1845),  and 
'  Notes  and  Letters  on  the  Natural  History 
of  Norfolk,  more  especially  on  the  Birds  and 
Fishes  '  (1902),  from  Sir  Thomas  Browne's 


MSS.    in   the    British    Museum   and    the 
Bodleian  Library. 

[Eastern  Daily  Press,  6  Sept.  1909  ;  Field, 
11  Sept.  1909;  Trans.  Norfolk  and  Norwich 
Naturalists'  Soc,  ix.  134  (with  portrait)  ; 
Annals  of  an  East  Anglian  Bank,  1900, 
p.  347  ;  Ibis,  1910,  p.  191  ;  private  infor- 
mation.] J.  H. 

SPENCER,  HERBERT  (1820-1903), 
philosopher,  was  bom  in  Derby  on  27  April 
1820.  The  Spencer  family  had  been  settled 
for  several  centuries  in  the  parish  of  Kirk 
Ireton  in  Derbyshire.  All  Spencer's  four 
grandparents  were  among  the  early 
followers  of  John  Wesley.  His  paternal 
grandfather,  Matthew  Spencer,  settled  in 
Derby  as  a  schoolmaster  ;  he  had  six  sons, 
and  on  his  death  left  his  property  in  Kirk 
Ireton,  consisting  of  a  few  cottages  and 
two  fields,  to  his  eldest  son,  William  George 
Spencer  [q.  v.],  the  father  of  Herbert 
Spencer.  Georg*  Spencer,  as  he  was  com- 
monly called  to  distinguish  him  from  his 
youngest  brother,  who  was  also  William, 
was  a  man  of  extremely  strong  individuahty 
and  advanced  social  and  religious  views. 
In  1819  he  married  Harriet  Holmes,  the 
only  daughter  of  a  plumber  and  glazier  in 
Derby.  On  her  mother's  side  a  dash  of 
Huguenot  and  Hussite  blood  was  traceable. 
Of  this,  however,  she  showed  little  trace  in 
her  character,  which  was  patient,  gentle, 
and  conforming.  Neither  in  intellect  nor 
in  force  of  character  was  she  able  to  cope 
with  her  somewhat  overbearing  husband, 
and  the  marriage  was  not  a  happy  one. 
Herbert  was  eldest  and  only  surviving  child. 
Four  brothers  and  four  sisters  succeeded 
him  (Duncan),  but  all  died  within  a  few 
days  of  their  birth,  with  the  exception 
of  one  sister,  Louisa,  who  lived  for  nearly 
three  years.  His  father's  energies  were 
taken  up  with  teaching,  and  Herbert's  early 
education  was  somewhat  neglected.  Until 
the  age  of  thirteen  he  lived  at  Derby, 
with  an  interlude  of  three  years  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Nottingham ;  he 
attended  a  day  school,  but  was  particularly 
backward  in  Latin,  Greek,  and  the  other 
usual  subjects  of  instruction.  On  the 
other  hand,  in  natural  history,  in  physics, 
and  in  miscellaneous  information  of  all 
kinds  he  was  advanced  for  his  age.  He 
acquired  some  knowledge  of  science  from 
the  Uterature  circulated  by  the  Derby 
Philosophical  Society,  of  wWch  his  father 
was  honorary  secretary.  His  father  did 
everything  to  encourage  him  in  the  cultiva- 
tion of  his  natural  tastes  for  science  and 
observation    of    nature.      At    thirteen    he 


Spencer 


361 


Spencer 


was  sent  to  Hinton  Charterhouse,  near 
Bath,  to  Uve  with  his  xincle,  Thomas  Spencer 
[q.  v.],  who  was  an  advanced  radical  and 
a  leader  of  various  social  movements,  such 
as  temperance  reform.  From  his  strict 
regime  the  lad  quickly  ran  away,  walking 
to  Derby  in  three  days  (48  miles  the  first 
day,  47  the  next,  and  about  20  the  third 
day),  with  Uttle  food  and  no  sleep.  He 
was  sent  back  to  his  vmcle,  however,  and 
for  three  years  liis  education  was  carried 
on  at  Hinton  Charterhouse  with  greater 
success. 

At  sixteen  he  returned  to  Derby,  with 
his  education  completed.  A  year  later  he 
commenced  his  career  as  assistant  to  a 
schoolmaster  at  Derby.  After  some  three 
months,  however,  his  uncle  WiUiam  ob- 
tained for  him  a  post  imder  (Sir)  Charles 
Fox  [q.  v.],  resident  engineer  of  part  of 
the  London  and  Birmingham  railway. 
He  was  thus  definitely  launched  in  1837  on 
the  career  of  civil  engineer,  a  profession 
which  was  recognised  as  well  suited  to 
him.  Fox  soon  perceived  his  capacities, 
and  in  less  than  a  year  he  wa,s  promoted 
to  a  better  post  on  the  Birmingham  and 
Gloucester  railway  (now  absorbed  by  the 
Midland  railway),  with  headquarters  at 
Worcester.  Capt.  Moorsom,  the  engineer- 
in-chief ,  appointed  him  his  private  secretary 
for  a  few  months.  Spencer  continued  to 
work  on  the  construction  of  the  line  tiU  its 
completion  in  1841,  when  his  services  were 
no  longer  required  and  he  was  discharged. 
'  Got  the  sack — very  glad '  was  the  entrj- 
in  his  diary ;  and  he  refused  a  permanent 
appointment  in  the  locomotive  service, 
without  asking  what  it  was.  During  this 
period  of  a  Uttle  over  three  years'  engineer- 
ing his  interest  had  centred  largely  on 
geometrical  problems,  which  fill  his  letters 
to  his  father.  He  also  pubUshed  a  few 
short  articles  in  a  technical  newspaper, 
and  made  one  or  two  inventions  of  con- 
siderable ingenuity,  such  as  a  velocimeter 
for  determining  velocities  in  the  trials  of 
engines.  Good-looking  in  appearance,  but 
with  brusque  and  unpohshed  manners,  he 
was  on  the  whole  liked  by  his  companions  ; 
but  was  probably  somewhat  hampered 
in  promotion  by  his  excessive  self-assertive- 
ness  and  tendency  to  argue  with  his  chiefs. 

After  his  discharge  Spencer  returned  to 
Derby,  and  a  period  of  miscellaneous 
specvdation  and  activity  commenced : 
natural  history,  mechanical  inventions, 
phrenology,  modelling  all  occupied  his 
attention.  The  following  year  his  first 
serious  hterary  attempt  took  the  form  of 
a  series  of  letters  to  the  '  Nonconformist,' 


an  organ  of  the  advanced  dissenters.  There 
he  urged  the  limitations  of  the  functions 
of  the  State  and  displayed  the  extreme 
individuaUsm  which  characterised  the 
whole  of  his  social  writings  in  after 
life.  The  same  year  he  plunged  into  active 
poUtics,  becoming  associated  with  the 
'  complete  suffrage  movement,'  which  was 
closely  connected  with  the  chartist  agita- 
tion, and  was  honorary  secretary  of  the 
Derby  branch.  In  1843  he  was  sanguine 
enough  to  repubhsh  his  letters  to  the 
'  Nonconformist '  as  a  pamphlet  entitled 
'  The  Proper  Sphere  of  Government ' ;  but 
it  attracted  no  attention,  beyond  a  poUte 
acknowledgment  from  Carlyle  of  a  presenta- 
tion copy.  One  or  two  articles  sent  to 
reviews  were  refused  ;  but  at  last,  in  1844, 
Spencer  was  selected  as  sub-editor  to  a 
newspaper  called  the  '  Pilot,'  which  was 
at  that  time  being  established  ki  Birming- 
ham as  organ  of  the  complete  suffrage 
movement.  In  the  anti-com-law  agitation, 
the  anti-slavery  agitation,  and  that  for  the 
separation  of  church  and  state  he  took 
an  active  part,  and  was  described  by  one 
of  his  friends  as  '  radical  all  over.' 

The  insecurity  of  the  '  Pilot '  and  some 
of  its  promoters'  dislike  of  his  anti-rehgious 
views,  which  were  becoming  manifest, 
made  him  welcome  an  opportunity  of 
retmning  to  his  old  profession.  For  the 
next  two  years  Spencer  was  engaged  in  one 
capacity  or  other  in  the  work  of  railway 
construction.  The  railway  mania  was  at 
its  height.  He  continued  to  improve  his 
position  with  his  colleagues ;  but  with  the 
failure  of  some  of  his  chief's  schemes  his 
appointment  was  again  brought  to  an  end 
— this  time  permanently — through  no  fault 
of  his  own.  In  1846-7  he  was  occupied 
with  various  mechanical  inventions  and 
projects,  including  one  for  a  sort  of  flying 
machine ;  but  only  on  one  of  them  did  he 
succeed  in  making  a  httle  money — a 
binding-pin  for  binding  together  loose 
sheets  of  music  or  printed  periodicals.  At 
last  the  nomadic  period  of  his  Ufe  came  to 
an  end,  when  in  1848  he  was  appointed 
sub-editor  of  the  '  Economist '  at  a  salary 
of  100  guineas  a  year,  with  free  lodgings 
and  attendance.  The  '  Economist '  was  the 
property  of  James  Wilson,  M.P.  (1805-60) 
[q.  v.],  who  had  under  his  own  editorship 
brought  it  to  a  high  degree  of  prosperity. 

The  years  during  which  Spencer  was  at 
the  '  Economist '  were  fruitful  in  laying  the 
foundations  of  many  of  the  friendships 
which  profovmdly  affected  his  later  life. 
John  Chapman  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  carried  on 
a    pubUshing    business    just    opposite    the 


spencer 


362 


Spencer 


'  Economist '  office  in  the  Strand,  and 
through  Chapman's  soirees  Spencer  made 
many  acquaintances.  Among  these  was 
George  Henry  Lewes  [q.  v.J,  first  met  in  the 
spring  of  1850,  who  afterwards  became  one 
of  his  most  intimate  friends.  Among  them 
also  was  Miss  Mary  Ann  or  Marian  Evans, 
then  chiefly  known  as  the  translator  of 
Strauss,  and  afterwards  famous  as  '  George 
EUot.'  By  Lewes,  Spencer  was  introduced 
to  Carlyle;  but  their  temperaments  were 
too  much  opposed  to  permit  the  acquaint- 
anceship to  endure.  With  '  George  Eliot ' 
Spencer's  relations  were  so  intimate  as  to 
excite  gossip  about  the  likehhood  of  their 
marriage.  Though  in  the  abstract  he  was 
very  desirous  of  marrying,  and  regarded 
*  George  Eliot'  '  as  the  most  admirable 
woman,  mentally,  I  ever  met,'  yet  he  did 
not  embark  upon  a  suit  which,  in  aU 
probabihty,  would  have  been  successful. 
Apparently  the  absence  of  personal  beauty 
restrained  the  growth  of  his  affection 
{Autobiog.  ii.  445).  Another  acquaintance, 
made  in  1852,  was  that  of  Huxley, 
still  quite  unknown.  By  Huxley  he  was 
introduced  the  following  year  to  TyndaU, 
the  physicist ;  and  with  both  Huxley  and 
TyndaU  there  commenced  friendships  which 
ripened  into  close  intimacy. 

The  comparative  hberty  which  Spencer's 
duties  at  the  '  Economist '  office  afforded 
gave  him  an  opportunity  of  writing  his  first 
book,  '  Social  Statics :  or  the  Conditions 
Essential  to  Human  Happiness  specified, 
and  the  first  of  them  developed.'  The 
main  object  of  this  work,  which  appeared  at 
the  beginning  of  1851,  was  to  set  forth  the 
doctrine  that  '  every  man  has  freedom  to 
do  all  that  he  wills,  provided  he  infringes 
not  the  equal  freedom  of  any  other  man.' 
From  this  general  principle  he  deduced 
the  public  claims  to  freedom  of  speech,  to 
property,  &c.  He  went  so  far  as  to  assert 
the  right  of  the  citizen  to  refuse  to  pay 
taxes,  if  he  surrendered  the  advantages  of 
protection  by  the  state.  The  fimctions 
of  the  state  were  limited  solely  to  the 
performance  of  poUce  duties  at  home,  and 
to  protection  against  foreign  aggression  by 
the  maintenance  of  an  army  and  navy. 
National  education,  poor  laws,  sanitary 
supervision  are  all  exphcitly  condemned, 
as  well  as  every  other  branch  of  state 
activity  that  is  not  included  in  the  above 
formula. 

'  Social  Statics  '  was  unexpectedly  suc- 
cessful. The  extreme  individualism  which 
characterised  it  fitted  in  well  with  the 
views  of  the  philosophical  radicals  and 
the  Manchester  school,  then  reaching  the 


height  of  their  influence.  He  was  asked 
by  Lewes,  who  was  hterary  editor  of  a 
radical  paper  called  the  '  Leader,'  to  con- 
tribute articles  ;  and  wrote  several  anony- 
mously which  have  since  been  repubUshed 
in  his  essays.  Most  important  of  these  was 
that  on  the  '  Development  Hypothesis  '  in 
March  1852,  in  which  the  theory  of  organic 
evolution  was  defended  (seven  years  prior 
to  the  publication  of  the  '  Origin  of  Species ' ). 
For  the  '  Westminster  Review,'  now  in  the 
hands  of  Chapman,  he  elaborated  a  '  Theory 
of  Population '  which  adumbrated  one  of 
the  doctrines  subsequently  embodied  in  *  The 
Principles  of  Biology.'  Relations  were 
also  estabUshed  with  the  '  British  Quarterly 
Review  '  and  the  '  North  British  Review.' 
In  1853  his  imcle  Thomas  Spencer  died, 
leaving  Herbert  Spencer  a  httle  over  5001. 
With  this  sum  in  hand,  and  the  literary 
connections  he  had  formed,  he  felt  he  could 
safely  sever  his  connection  with  the 
'  Economist,'  anel  in  July  of  that  year  he 
brought  his  engagement  to  an  end. 

Increased  freedom  enabled  Spencer  to 
cultivate  friends,  already  made,  who  hved 
in  the  country.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Richard 
Potter,  of  Standish  House,  on  the  Cotswold 
HiUs,  and  Mr.  Octavius  Smith,  of  Ardtomish 
in  Argyllshire,  where  Spencer  paid  a  long 
series  of  visits,  thenceforth  furnished  him 
with  his  chief  pleasures  and  hoHdays.  A 
visit  to  Switzerland  at  this  time,  involving 
physical  over-exertion,  produced  cardiac 
disturbances  of  disastrous  effect  hereafter. 
Further  articles  were  written  for  reviews 
on  diverse  subjects  before  Spencer  again 
gathered  his  energies  for  another  book — 
'  The  Principles  of  Psychology,'  pubUshed 
in  1855.  To  this  work  Spencer  gave 
astonishingly  Uttle  preparation.  He  was 
never  a  large  reader,  and  rarely  read 
through  a  serious  book.  He  had  read  one 
or  two  books,  hke  Lewes's  '  Biographical 
History  of  Philosophy,'  which  chanced 
to  come  his  way ;  but  neither  then  nor 
afterwards  did  he  ever  read  the  philo- 
sophical classics ;  and  he  was  fond  of 
relating  how  he  had  always  thrown  down 
Kant  with  disgust  on  finding  he  disagreed 
with  the  first  two  or  three  pages.  '  The 
Principles  of  Psychology '  exhibits  the 
results  of  this  habit ;  for  it  had  httle  con- 
nection with  previous  psychological  results, 
but  was  an  independent  excursion  into 
an  almost  new  line  of  inquiry.  Later 
editions  of  this  book  formed  an  integral 
portion  of  Spencer's  '  Philosophy,'  which 
is  described  below.  Naturally  the  sale 
was  small.  Richard  Holt  Hutton  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  I]  attacked  it  in  an  article  entitled 


Spencer 


363 


Spencer 


'  Modem  Atheism '  in  the  *  National  Review,' 
a  quarterly  organ  of  the  unitarians,  and 
the  anti-reUgious  tone  of  the  book  caused 
much  adverse  criticism. 

During  the  writing  of  '  The  Principles  of 
Psychology '  Spencer's  health  finally  gave 
way.  WMle  engaged  upon  it,  he  stayed  at 
various  country  places,  and  the  continuous 
hard  work,  unreheved  by  society,  caused 
a  nervous  breakdown  from  which  he  never 
afterwards  recovered.  The  disorder  took 
the  form  of  a  pecuUar  sensation  in  the  head, 
which  came  on  when  he  tried  to  think, 
as  a  result  of  cerebral  congestion,  and  led  to 
inveterate  insomnia.  For  eighteen  months 
he  travelled  in  various  country  places, 
avoiding  all  kinds  of  work  and  excitement, 
spending  some  of  his  time  in  fishing.  At 
length  it  became  necessary  for  him  to  earn 
money ;  and,  though  httle  improved,  he 
retiimed  to  London  at  the  end  of  1856,  and 
wrote  the  article  on  '  Progress  :  its  Law 
and  Cause  '  for  the  '  Westminster  Review,' 
foreshadowing  one  of  the  doctrines  of 
'  First  Principles.'  Other  articles  followed  : 
and  although  his  health  remained  dis-  '. 
organised,  he  was  able  with  frequent  breaks  | 
to  carry  on  a  certain  amount  of  work.  j 

It  was  in  1857  that  the  idea  of  writing  a  | 
system    of    philosophy    first    occurred    to  [ 
Spencer.     In  that  year  he  was  engaged  in  \ 
revising  his  essays  to  be  re-pubhshed  in  a  j 
single  volvmae ;   and  the  successive  reading  I 
of  the  scattered  ideas  embodied  in  them  • 
revealed  to  him  a  marked  rniity  of  principle. 
They  all  adopted  a  naturahstic  interpreta-  I 
tion  of  phenomena,  they  were  nearly  all  j 
founded  upon  the  doctrine  of  evolution. 
In  the  early  days  of  1858  he  drew  up  a  plan 
for  a  system  of  philosophy  in  which  these 
fimdamental  principles  were  to  be  set  forth, 
and  their  apphcations  traced.     To  obtain 
the  necessary  leisure,  he  endeavoured  to 
obtain  various  official  posts,  with  the  help 
of  strong  testimonials  from  John  Stuart  MUl  1 
and  others  ;  but  finding  his  efforts  fruitless, 
he  at  length  hit  upon  the  plan  of  issuing  the  • 
work  by  subscription.     In  1860  the  pro- 
gramme of  the  '  Philosophy '  was  pubHshed,  i 
and  subscriptions  invited  at  the  rate  of 
10s.  a  year  for  four  quarterly  instalments. 
With  the  help  of  friends  a  strong  backing 
of  weighty  names   v,as  seciired,  and  over  1 
400  subscribers  were  registered  in  England  ;  | 
while  m  America  Professor  E.  L.  Youmans  i 
helped  to  obtain  about  200  more.     With  ' 
this   arrangement  Spencer  commenced  to  i 
write    '  First    Principles '  ;     but    he    soon 
found  difficulties  in  his  way.     A  nervous 
break-down  involved  a  delay  of  a  month 
or  two  in  the  issue  of  the  first  instalment. 


Repetition  of  these  attacks  before  long 
caused  him  to  abandon  all  attempt  to 
keep  regular  intervals  between  the  issues. 
Subscribers  moreover  did  not  pay  up  as 
well  as  was  hoped ;  but  the  death  of  his 
uncle  William  Spencer,  bringing  a  legacy, 
saved  the  situation.  The  book  was  at  last 
completed  in  1862.  It  was  received  with 
little  attention ;  the  few  notices  were 
mainly  devoted  to  adverse  criticism  of  the 
metaphysical  portion.  Dimng  the  writing 
of  '  First  Principles '  Spencer  collected 
together  four  essays  written  for  reviews,  to 
form  the  four  chapters  of  his  book  on 
'  Education,'  of  which  the  first  edition 
appeared  in  1861.  This  famous  work,  now 
translated  into  aU  the  chief  languages  of 
the  world  and  into  many  of  the  minor 
languages  such  as  Arabic  and  Mohawk, 
strongly  urged  the  claims  of  science,  both 
as  intrinsically  the  most  useful  knowledge, 
and  as  the  best  mental  discipline.  The 
method  of  education  advocated  resembles 
that  of  Pestalozzi  in  aiming  at  a  natural 
development  of  the  intelligence,  and 
creating  pleasurable  interest.  The  child  is 
to  be  trained,  not  by  the  commands  and 
prohibitions  of  its  parents,  enforced  by 
punishments,  but  by  giving  it  the  greatest 
possible  amount  of  freedom,  and  allowing 
the  natmral  consequences  of  wrong  actions 
to  be  felt  by  it,  without  parental  inter- 
ference. The  '  Education '  has  had  an 
enormous  influence,  and  is  still  recognised 
as  a  leading  text-book. 

The  two  years  following  the  publication 
of  '  First  Principles '  were  devoted  to  the 
first  volume  of  '  The  Principles  of  Biology,' 
pubhshed  in  1864.  Since  Spencer  had  not 
a  specialist's  knowledge  of  biology,  he 
arranged  with  his  friends  Huxley  and  Sir 
Joseph  Hooker  [q.  v.  Suppl.  11]  to  read  the 
proofs.  The  pubhcation  evoked  httle  notice : 
a  fate  which  hkemse  befell  a  second  series  of 
'  Essays,'  which  he  re-pubhshed  the  previous 
year.  Other  occupations  of  1864  were 
the  essay  on  the  '  Classification  of  the 
Sciences,'  pubhshed  as  a  separate  brochure, 
to  which  was  appended  '  Reasons  for 
dissenting  from  the  Philosophy  of  M. 
Comte.'  Spencer's  branched  classification 
undoubtedly  represents  a  great  advance 
on  the  linear  classification  of  the  older 
philosopher.  The  second  voliune  of  the 
'  Biology  '  was  commenced  immediately  on 
the  conclusion  of  the  first,  and  published 
in  1867.  But  before  it  was  completed, 
Spencer's  financial  position  obUged  him 
to  give  subscribers  notice  of  cessation. 
The  diminution  in  the  number  of  subscribers, 
and  the  difficulty  of  collecting  their  sub- 


Spencer 


364 


Spencer 


scriptions,  together  with  the  fact  that  he 
had  now  to  give  support  to  his  aged  father, 
rendered  the  continuance  of  the  issues 
impossible.  In  vain  did  John  Stuart  Mill 
offer  to  indemnify  his  pubUshers  against 
possible  future  losses.  A  movement  was  set 
on  foot  by  Mill,  Huxley,  Tyndall,  Busk,  and 
Lubbock  (now  Lord  Avebury)  for  obtaining 
subscribers  for  a  large  number  of  extra 
copies  ;  but  the  death  of  his  father  in  1866 
greatly  improved  his  position,  and  enabled 
him  to  continue  the  issues  without  the 
help  of  friends.  Already,  however,  his 
vehement  adherent  Youmans  had  been 
active  in  America,  with  the  result  that 
Spencer's  admirers  in  that  continent  pre- 
sented him  with  a  valuable  gold  watch, 
and  invested  7000  dollars  in  his  name  in 
pubUc  securities,  so  as  to  deprive  him  of 
the  option  of  refusal.  The  second  volume 
of  '  The  Principles  of  Biology '  was  not  sent 
round  to  the  critical  journals,  and  was  there- 
fore ignored  by  the  press.  But  Spencer's 
name  was  by  this  time  widely  known. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  celebrated  x  club, 
to  which  Huxley,  TjTidall  and  other  of 
his  friends  belonged.  In  1866  he  was,  in 
common  with  most  of  the  other  leading 
evolutionists,  an  active  member  of  the 
Jamaica  committee  for  the  prosecution  of 
Governor  Eyre  [q.  v.  Suppl.  TI].  The  death 
of  his  father  revived  his  inventive  faculties  ; 
and  he  invented  a  new  kind  of  invalid  bed 
which  obtained  the  approval  of  medical 
men.  In  1866,  for  the  first  time,  he  fixed 
upon  a  settled  abode  at  a  boarding-house 
in  Queen's  Gardens,  Lancaster  Gate,  with 
a  room  in  the  vicinity  to  serve  as  a  study. 

Henceforward  Spencer's  life  becomes  a 
mere  record  of  the  publication  of  his 
books.  He  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
Athenaeum  Club  by  the  committee  in  1868, 
and  went  there  regularly  in  the  afternoons 
to  play  billiards  and  see  his  friends.  Ill- 
health  negatived  any  extended  social 
relationships,  as  well  as  every  other  mode 
of  activity  beyond  that  of  completing  the 
'Synthetic  Philosophy.'  Every  autumn 
there  was  a  visit  to  Scotland.  Once  he 
made  a  tour  in  Italy,  once  in  Switzerland, 
once  in  the  Riviera,  once  in  Egypt.  Signs 
of  public  appreciation  were  soon  manifest ; 
the  first  in  1871  when  he  was  offered  the 
lord  rectorship  of  St.  Andrews  University. 
But  neither  this  nor  any  other  honour  could 
he  be  induced  to  accept.  His  works, 
which  had  hitherto  been  a  dead  loss,  began 
to  pay ;  and  since  he  had  adopted  the 
principle  of  publishing  on  commission,  he 
obtained  the  full  benefit  of  their  sale. 

Spencer's   first   business   on   concluding 


the  '  Biology '  was  to  re-cast  '  First  Prin- 
ciples,' in  the  first  edition  of  which  he 
now  recognised  sundry  imperfections.  He 
then  turned  his  attention  to  '  The  Prin- 
ciples of  Psychology,'  the  next  portion 
of  the  'Philosophy.'  By  adding  various 
divisions  he  brought  his  previously 
published  work  on  '  Psychology '  into  line 
with  the  plan  of  the  rest  of  the  '  philosophy.' 
The  first  volume  was  published  in  1870,  and 
the  second  in  1872.  The  next  step  was 
to  deal  with  '  The  Principles  of  Sociology.' 
As  early  as  1867  Spencer  had  recognised 
that  it  would  be  necessary  for  him  to  collect 
large  masses  of  facts  on  which  to  found 
his  sociological  generalisations.  Accord- 
ingly, he  secured  the  services  of  Mr.  David 
Duncan  (afterwards  his  biographer)  to 
read  books  of  travel  and  accounts  of 
primitive  peoples,  selecting  all  statements 
of  sociological  significance,  and  classifying 
them  according  to  a  plan  drawn  up  by 
Spencer.  Two  other  gentlemen,  Mr.  James 
Collier  and  Dr.  Richard  Scheppig,  were 
subsequently  engaged  for  the  same  pur- 
pose ;  and  Spencer,  thinking  the  collections 
of  facts  might  be  useful  to  other  social 
inquirers  besides  himself,  decided  to  publish 
them.  Financially  the  scheme  was  a 
complete  failure ;  but  he  persisted,  in 
spite  of  heavy  losses,  and  by  1881  the 
'  Descriptive  Sociology  '  had  reached  eight 
volumes,  when  its  issue  was  suspended, 
not  to  be  revived  till  after  Spencer's  death. 
One  other  work  published  in  1873  was  the 
'  Study  of  Sociology.'  Spencer  had  assisted 
his  friend  Youmans  to  found  the  '  Inter- 
national Scientific  Series,'  and  found 
himself  now  compelled  to  yield  to  Youmans' 
pressure  to  contribute  a  volume  to  it  himself. 
The  '  Study  of  Sociology  '  was  devoted  to 
setting  forth  the  difficulties,  objective  and 
subjective,  that  confront  the  student  of 
the  social  science.  The  many  varieties  of 
bias  which  are  Ukely  to  perturb  his  judg- 
ment were  discussed  in  full.  The  book, 
being  of  a  comparatively  popular  character, 
was  immensely  successful ;  and  the  pre- 
fiminary  publication  of  its  chapters  in  the 
'  Contemporary  Review  '  in  England  and 
the  '  Popular  Science  Monthly  '  in  America 
did  much  to  assist  the  sale  of  Spencer's 
works.  Spencer's  next  task  was  the 
preparation  of  the  first  volume  of  '  The 
Principles  of  Sociology,'  published  in  1877. 
Hitherto  the  serial  method  of  publication 
had  been  adhered  to,  but  with  the  conclusion 
of  this  volume  Spencer  sent  to  subscribers 
a  notice  of  discontinuance,  determining 
in  future  to  publish  the  volumes  as  they 
were    completed.     He    began    the    second 


spencer 


365 


Spencer 


volume  of  'The  Principles  of  Sociology,' 
but  finding  his  health  stUl  very  precarious 
abandoned  it  to  write  '  The  Data  of  Ethics.' 
Any  form  of  continuous  appUcation  brought 
on  symptoms  due  to  cerebral  congestion, 
and  many  expedients  were  tried  to  prevent 
them.  He  would  dictate  to  his  secretary 
while  rowing  on  the  Serpentine  or  playing 
games  of  racquets.  Dictating  for  twenty 
minutes  or  so  at  a  time,  he  then  broke  off 
to  row  or  play  vigorously  and  reUeve  the 
brain.  When  able  to  do  nothing  else  he 
would  dictate  his  autobiography ;  and  the 
bulkiness  of  that  work  is  a  concrete  result 
of  Spencer's  efforts  to  kill  time.  '  The 
Data  of  Ethics,'  which  subsequently 
formed  part  I  of  '  The  Principles  of  Ethics,' 
was  published  in  1879  ;  and  '  Ceremonial 
Institutions,'  the  first  instalment  of  the 
second  volume  of  '  The  Principles  of 
Sociology,'  was  published  shortly  afterwards. 
Having  set  forth  the  foimdations  of  his 
views  on  ethics,  Spencer  felt  at  liberty  to 
revert  to  the  original  order  of  his  philosophy, 
and  conclude  the  second  voliune  of  the 
'  Sociology '  ;  and  '  PoUtical  Institutions  ' 
was  published  in  1882.  The  foundation 
in  the  same  year,  in  conjunction  with  Mr. 
Frederic  Harrison,  IMr.  John  Morley,  and 
others  less  known,  of  an  Anti-aggression 
League,  in  opposition  to  aggressive  war, 
greatly  over-taxed  Spencer's  energies.  In 
1882  he  paid  a  visit  to  America,  resisting  the 
numerous  attempts  to  fete  him,  save  in  one 
instance  where  a  dinner  in  his  honour  was 
given  in  New  York.  Thenceforward  the  de- 
cline in  health  proceeded  steadily.  In  1884 
appeared  four  articles  from  the  '  Contem- 
porary Review,'  now  bound  together  to 
form  '  The  Man  versus  The  State.'  Spencer 
had  been  watching  with  alarm  the  gradual 
encroachment  of  the  state  upon  the  Uberty 
of  the  individual,  and  its  ever-widening 
sphere  of  activity.  The  purpose  of  these 
essays  was  to  propose  a  new  creed  for 
hberals — the  Umitation  of  state-functions 
to  protection  against  foreign  aggression  and 
the  maintenance  of  justice  at  home.  He 
refused  an  invitation  to  become  parUa- 
mentary  candidate  for  Leicester  in  1884. 
'  Ecclesiastical  Institutions,'  with  which  the 
third  volume  of  '  The  Principles  of  Socio- 
logy'' opens,  was  pubhshed  in  1885.  There- 
after Spencer  once  again  turned  to  'The 
Principles  of  Ethics,'  in  order  to  elaborate 
his  final  beliefs  on  the  functions  of  govern- 
ment in  *  Justice.'  From  '  Justice '  he 
passed  on  to  the  other  divisions  of  'The 
Principles  of  Ethics,'  and  pubhshed  the 
whole  of  that  work  before  reverting  to  the 
final  volume  of  the  '  Sociology.' 


In  1889  he  took  a  house  in  Avenue  Road, 
St.    John's    Wood,    in    conjunction    with 
three   maiden   ladies.     For   a    few     years 
the  arrangement  worked  well ;   but,   after 
a  time,  disputes  arose ;    and  in    1898    he 
moved   to  5    Percival  Terrace,   Brighton, 
where  he  remained  till  his  death.      In  1896 
the    last    volume    of    '  The   Principles   of 
Sociology '    was    published,    and    with    it 
the  *  Synthetic  Philosophy '  was  completed. 
Congratulations  poured  in  from  all  quarters  ; 
among  others  an  influentially  signed  docu- 
ment,   asking    permission    to    employ   an 
artist  to  take  his    portrait  for    presenta- 
tion  to   one   of   the   national   collections. 
The   portrait   was   ultimately   painted   by 
Sir  Hubert  von  Herkomer.     But    Spencer 
covild  not  rest,   now  that   his   work   was 
completed.     Two    further    books,    entitled 
'  Various    Fragments '     and     '  Facts    and 
Comments '  were  issued  before  his  death, 
each  consisting  of  short  essaj's  on  a  great 
variety  of  subjects.     The  latter  work  at- 
tracted   special    attention    on   aecount  of 
the  vehement  language  with  which  Spencer 
denoimced   the   pohcy  of   the    Boer  war. 
The  increasing  mihtarism  which  he  beUeved 
he   saw   everj^vhere   around    him   largely 
embittered  his  later  years.     Both  this  and 
the  tendency  to  increase  the  functions  of 
government  were  in  close  conflict  with  the 
j  social  doctrines  of  his  philosophy,   which 
'  constituted  Spencer's  strongest  sentiments. 
j  The  chronicle  of  the  last  years  of  his  life 
;  shows  that  his  nervous  system  was  shattered 
I  beyond  repair.     Everywhere  he  was  trying 
to  correct  misrepresentations  of  his  views, 
or  to  maintain  his  priority  in  some  theory 
or  idea.     Death  at  Brighton  at  the  age  of 
eighty-three  on  8  Dec.  1903  was  a  welcome 
rehef  from  his  sufferings.     He  was  cremated 
at    Golder's    Green,    an    address    by    Mr. 
Leonard  (afterwards  Lord)  Courtney  taking 
the   place  of   a   reUgious   ceremony.     The 
ashes  were  subsequently  buried  in  Highgate 
cemetery.      In  his  will  he  left  the  bulk  of 
;  his  property  in   trust  for  carrying  on  the 
publication  of  the  '  Descriptive  Sociology.' 
!      Several    portraits    of    Spencer    are    in 
;  existence.     That  by  Sir  Hubert  von  Her- 
I  komer,  painted  when  Spencer  was  seventy- 
I  seven     and     had     just     completed     the 
I  '  Synthetic  Philosophy,'   is  at   Edinburgh 
in  the  Scottish  National  Portrait  Gallery. 
The  portrait  by  J.  B.  Burgess,  painted  in 
1872,  hangs  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery 
in  London,  while  the  copy  of  it  made  by 
J.  Hanson  Walker  is  in  the  Pubhc  Library 
j  of  Derby.  In  the  Derby  Museiun  there  is  a 
plaster  cast  of  his  hands,  and  several  relics. 
I  The  marble  bust  made  by  Sir  Edgar  Boehm 


spencer 


366 


Spencer 


in  1884  is  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 
A  bronze  bust  by  E.  Onslow  Ford  was 
exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1897. 
Mrs.  Meinertzhagen  owns  a  portrait  painted 
by  Miss  Alice  Grant  in  the  last  year  of 
Spencer's  life,  mainly  from  photographs 
taken    in    1898.     A  cartoon    portrait    by 

*  C.  G.'  appeared  in  '  Vanity  Fair '  in  1879. 

In  appearance  Spencer  betokened  nothing 
of  his  years  of  invalidism.  He  was  5  ft. 
10  in.  in  height,  of  almost  ruddy  complexion, 
but  thin  and  spare.  His  face  with  un- 
wrinkled  forehead  showed  no  effects  of 
his  long  life  of  thought,  and  his  walk  and 
general  bearing  were  vigorous.  Naturally 
of  a  robust  constitution,  he  never  lost  a 
tooth,  and  his  eyes  were  so  strong  through- 
out life  that  he  never  had  to  wear  spectacles 
for  reading.  The  damage  to  his  nervous 
system  was  displayed  by  his  irritabihty 
in  later  life,  his  morbid  fear  of  misrepre- 
sentation, and  various  eccentricities  which 
gave  rise  to  many  false  and  exaggerated 
stories.  Among  the  peculiarities  which  ner- 
vous invalidism  wrought  in  him  was  the  use 
of  ear-stoppers,  with  which  he  closed  his 
ears  when  an  exciting  conversation  to 
which  he  was  listening  threatened  him  with 
a  sleepless  night.  The  extreme  originality 
of  mind  and  contempt  of  authority,  the 
habit  of  driving  principles  to  their  minutest 
applications,  naturally  gave  rise  to  eccen- 
tricities, but  these  toned  down  in  later  life. 

Although  predominantly  intellectual, 
he  showed  an  emotional  side,  espe- 
cially in  his  strong  affection  for  his 
father.  Throughout  the  greater  part  of 
his  hfe  he  was  obsessed  by  the  execution  of 
the  '  Synthetic  Philosophy,'  which  absorbed 
the  main  intellectual  and  emotional  powers 
of  his  mind.  One  of  his  least  pleasant 
traits  was  the  tendency  to  assert  his  own 
priority  in  scientific  and  philosophic  ideas. 
The  claim  was  never  made  unjustly,  but 
the  animosity  with  which  he  defended  it 
showed,  as  in  the  case  of  Newton,  that  the 
mere  advancement  of  knowledge  was  not 
his  sole  end.  He  persistently  declined  aU 
honours,  academic  or  otherwise.  The  hst 
of   those   offered   is  detailed   in  Duncan's 

*  Life '  (App.  D),  but  it  would  undoubtedly 
have  been  much  longer  had  not  his  rule  of 
refusing  them  become  generally  known. 

Spencer's  place  in  the  history  of  thought 
must  be  ranked  high.  His  influence  in  the 
latter  half  of  the  nineteenth  century  was 
immense :  indeed  it  has  so  woven  itself 
into  our  modem  methods  of  thinking  that 
its  driving  and  revolutionary  energy  is 
nearly  spent,  and  there  is  little  likelihood 
of   its   being   hereafter   renewed.     It   was 


the  best  sjmthesis  of  the  knowledge  of 
his  times  ;  and  by  that  very  fact  was  from 
the  beginning  destined  to  be  replaced 
and  to  lose  much  of  its  utility  when  new 
branches  of  knowledge  were  opened  up. 
The  central  doctrines  of  the  philosophy 
were,  in  its  social  side,  individuaUsm  and 
opposition  to  war ;  on  its  scientific  side, 
evolution  and  the  explanation  of  phenomena 
from  the  materiahstic  standpoint.  It  has 
been  said  that  the  advancement  of  know- 
ledge depends  mainly  on  interrogating 
nature  in  the  right  way.  Spencer  may  be 
said  to  have  nearly  always  asked  nature 
the  right  questions ;  but  not  infrequently 
his  answers  to  the  questions  were  wrong. 
He  concentrated  the  attention  of  mankind 
on  the  problems  of  fundamental  importance. 
The  main  deficiency  of  his  reasoning  was 
a  too  free  use  of  the  deductive  method, 
more  especially  in  his  biological  and  socio- 
logical writings,  .where  this  method  is 
always  attended  by  grave  dangers.  Huxley 
correctly  singled  out  Spencer's  weakness 
when  he  laughingly  said  that  Spencer's 
definition  of  a  tragedy  was  the  spectacle 
of  a  deduction  killed  by  a  fact. 

Spencer's  fame  extended  far  throughout 
the  world.  In  France,  Russia,  and  other 
European  nations  he  was  widely  studied. 
In  America  his  books  had  a  very  large  cir- 
culation, and  his  fame  was  certainly  not 
less  than  in  England.  During  the  awaken- 
ing of  Japan,  he  was  one  of  the  authors 
most  studied  by  the  young  Japanese  ;  and 
probably  his  opinion  was  held  in  higher 
esteem  than  that  of  any  other  foreign 
writer  whatever.  His  works  were  also  held 
in  high  esteem  by  the  Indian  nationalists  ; 
and,  shortly  after  his  death,  one  of  them, 
Mr.  Shyamaji  Krishna varma,  founded  a 
'  Herbert  Spencer  Lectureship '  at  Oxford 
University,  by  which  a  sum  of  not  less  than 
20^.  a  year  was  to  be  paid  to  the  annually 
appointed  lecturer. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  his 
philosophical  works  : — 

'  First  Principles '  is  divided  into  two 
parts,  of  which  the  first,  or  metaphysical 
part,  is  an  attempt  at  a  reconcihation 
between  science  and  reUgion  by  postulating 
a  beUef  in  the  '  Unknowable,'  as  the  cause 
and  origin  of  all  phenomenal  existence. 
The  doctrine  has  found  scarcely  more 
favour  on  the  side  of  science  than  it  has  on 
the  side  of  religion,  and  may  be  regarded 
as  the  least  important  part  of  the  philosophy. 
Part  ii.  sets  forth  the  fundamental  principles 
of  the  '  Sjmthetic  Philosophy,'  as  Spencer 
has  named  his  system.  Defining  the 
business  of  philosophy  as  the  formulation 


Spencer 


367 


Spencer 


of  truths  which  hold  good  for  all  orders  of 
phenomena,  as  distinct  from  those  of  the 
special  sciences,  which  hold  good  only  for 
limited  departments,  he  founds  his  system 
upon  the  physical  principles  of  the  inde- 
structibihty  of  matter,  and  the  continuity 
of  motion,  \inified  under  the  general  heading 
of  the  Persistence  of  Force.  From  this  is 
deduced  the  Uniformity  of  Law.  Spencer 
then  proceeds,  in  his  attempt  at  the 
unification  of  knowledge,  to  seek  for  a  law 
of  the  continuous  redistribution  of  matter 
and  motion,  as  comprising  every  depart- 
ment of  the  '  Knowable.'  He  finally 
reaches  his  famous  law : — Evolution  is  an 
integration  of  matter  and  concomitant  dissi- 
pation of  motion  ;  during  which  the  matter 
passes  from  a  relatively  indefinite,  incoherent 
homogeneity  to  a  relatively  definite,  coherent 
heterogeneity  ;  and  during  which  the  con- 
tained motion  undergoes  a  parallel  trans- 
formation. Evolution  is  supplemented  by 
the  reverse  process  of  Dissolution ;  and 
these  formulas  express  the  law  of  the  entire 
cycle  of  changes  passed  through  by  every 
existence  and  at  every  instant,  with  no 
limitations  of  time  or  space.  Evolution, 
however,  tends  ultimately  to  equihbrium, 
in  which  the  incessant  changes  come  to  an 
end. 

In  '  The  Principles  of  Biology '  Spencer 
appUed  the  law  of  evolution  to  animate 
existence.     He   defined   life   in   the   same 
manner  as  in  his  '  Principles  of  Psychology.' 
As  factors  of  evolution  he  not  only  named 
natural  selection,  or  (to  use  Spencer's  own 
term)  survival  of  the  fittest,  but  he  argued 
strongly  in  favour  of  the  direct  modification 
of  organisms  by  the  environmental  action, 
and    also    in    favour    of    the    inheritance 
of  functionally-produced  modifications.     In 
this  latter  belief  he  is  at  variance  with  the 
best,  though  not  the  unanimous,  opinion  of 
modem  biologists.     In   the  second  volume 
he  promulgated  the  interesting  theory  that 
the  shapes  of  animals  and  plants  are  an 
expression    of    the    environmental    forces 
which  act  upon  them.     He  sets  forth  also  I 
his  well-known  law  of  the  antagonism  be-  I 
tween  individuation  and  reproduction.    His  I 
attempt  to  facihtate  the  comprehension  of 
heredity    by    supposing    the    existence    of  \ 
'  constitutional  units  '  (first  named  physio-  | 
logical  units)  has  attracted  wide  attention,  I 
and  is  probably  not  very  remote  from  the  | 
truth.  I 

'  The    Principles    of    Psychology '    was  I 
materialistic  in  its  general  point  of  view ; 
for,  although  Spencer  emphatically  afl&rmed  1 
the  existence  of  mind  and  its  total  dis-  j 
tinction  from  matter,  yet  his  efforts  were 


devoted  to  interpreting  mental  manifesta- 
tions by  reference  to  physical  and  chemical 
laws.  He  defined  life  as  '  the  continuous 
adjustment  of  internal  relations  to  external 
relations  '  and  argued  that  the  degree  of 
Ufe  was  proportional  to  the  degree  of 
correspondence  between  these  two  sets  of 
relations.  The  development  of  memory, 
instinct,  &c.,  was  explained  on  the  very 
questionable  hypothesis  that  the  resvilts 
upon  an  organism  of  the  direct  action  of 
the  environment  could  be  transmitted 
to  its  descendants.  But  although  this 
attempted  explanation  cannot  stand,  it  is 
remarkable  that  an  evolutionary  basis  is 
given  to  the  whole  work,  of  which  the  first 
edition  had  appeared  four  years  before 
Darwin  published  his  great  book.  In  the 
analytical  portions  he  attributes  all  acts 
of  intelligence  to  the  variously  compounded 
consciousnesses  of  relations  of  likeness 
and  unlikeness.  Finally  he  sets  forth  his 
famous  '  Universal  Postulate  '  to  the  effect 
that  the  criterion  of  the  truth  of  a  proposi- 
tion is  the  inconceivability  of  its  negation. 
Opinion  still  differs  as  to  the  merits  of  many 
parts  of  this  work.  Doubtless  much  of  the 
detail  and  some  of  the  principles  are 
erroneolis  ;  but  much  has  become  generally 
accepted ;  and  in  view  of  the  state  of 
knowledge  at  the  time  when  it  was  written, 
it  must  be  considered  a  masterpiece. 

'  The  Principles  of  Sociology '  begins  by 
an  exposition  of  the  so-called  '  Ghost 
Theory,'  in  which  Spencer  regards  all  primi- 
tive mythological  beUefs  as  modified  forms 
of  ancestor-worship.  In  the  part  dealing 
with  '  The  Inductions  of  Sociology '  he 
minutely  draws  the  analogy  between 
the  social  and  physical  organism.  The 
remaining  volumes  of  the  work  deal  with 
ceremonial  institutions,  political  institu- 
tions, ecclesiastical  institutions,  professional 
institutions,  industrial  institutions.  The 
general  result  is  to  distinguish  between 
two  main  types  of  society,  the  militant 
resting  on  a  basis  of  status,  and  the  indus- 
trial resting  on  a  basis  of  contract. 

'  The  Principles  of  Ethics '  was  considered 
by  Spencer  as  the  flower  of  the  whole 
philosophy.  His  system  is  hedonistic,  in 
so  far  as  it  regards  happiness  as  the  object 
to  be  attaint ;  it  is  evolutionary,  in  so 
far  as  it  represents  that  evolution  is 
carrying  us  to  a  state  in  which  happiness 
wiU  far  exceed  what  we  now  experience. 
The  utihtarians  are  attacked  on  the  ground 
that,  in  their  enthusiasm  for  altruism, 
they  attach  insufficient  importance  to  a 
ational  egoism.  In  the  second  volume, 
part  iv.,   '  Justice,'  is  Spencer's  final  and 


Spencer 


368 


Spencer 


most  philosophic  statement  of  the  duties 
of  the  state.  As  in  his  earliest  book,  he 
limits  state-functions  to  the  maintenance 
of  justice  at  home,  and  the  repelhng  of 
aggression  abroad.  His  formula  of  justice 
is  stated  by  him  in  the  words  :  '  Every  man 
is  free  to  do  that  which  he  wiUs,  provided  he 
infringes  not  the  equal  freedom  of  any 
other  man.'  Two  further  divisions  indicate 
the  duties  of  men  towards  one  another, 
which  are  not,  however,  to  be  enforced  by 
law. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  volumes 
pubUshed  by  Spencer  :  1.  '  Social  Statics,' 
1850;  abridged  and  revised  edition  (together 
with  'The  Man  versus  The  State'),  1892. 
2.  '  The  Principles  of  Psychology,'  1  vol. 
1855;  2nd  edit.  vol.  i.  1870,  vol.  ii.  1872; 
4th  edit.  1899.  3.  '  Essays,'  1st  series, 
1857;  2nd  series,  1863;  3rd  series,  1874; 
American  reprints  of  the  first  two  series; 
final  edit,  (in  three  volumes)  1891.  4.  '  Edu- 
cation,'1861 ;  cheap  reprint,  1878.  5. '  First 
Principles,'  1862;  6th  edit.  1900;  3rd  im- 
pression, 1910.  '  The  Principles  of  Biology,' 
vol.  i.  1864,  vol.  ii.  1867;  revised  and  en- 
larged edit.  vol.  i.  1898,  vol.  iL  1899.  7. 
'  The  Study  of  Sociology  ('  International 
Scientific  Series '),  1873;  library  edit.  1880. 
8.  '  The  Principles  of  Sociology,'  vol.  i. 
1876;  3rd  edit.  1885;  part  iv.  'Cere- 
monial Institutions,'  1879;  part  v.  '  Politi- 
cal Institutions,'  1882 ;  parts  iv.  and  v. 
were  subsequently  bound  together  to  form 
vol.  ii.  of  'The  Principles  of  Sociology,' 
1882 ;  part  vi.  '  Ecclesiastical  Institutions,' 
1885 ;  part  vi.  was  subsequently  bound 
up  with  two  further  divisions  and  issued  as 
vol  iii.  of  '  The  Principles  of  Sociology '  in 
1896.  9.  '  The  Principles  of  Ethics ' :  part  i. 
'  The  Data  of  Ethics,'  1879 ;  new  edit.  1906 ; 
part  i.  was  afterwards  botmd  up  with  two 
more  divisions  to  form  vol.  i.  of  '  The 
Principles  of  Ethics,'  1892 ;  part  iv. 
'  Justice,'  1891 ;  part  iv.  was  similarly 
bound  up  subsequently  with  two  more 
divisions  and  issued  as  vol.  ii.  of  '  The 
Principles  of  Ethics'  in  1893.  10.  'The 
Man  versus  The  State,'  1884 ;  2nd  edit, 
(bound  together  with  '  Social  Statics ') 
1892.  11.  'The  Nature  and  Reality  of 
Religion,'  1885.  This  work,  published  in 
America,  embodied  a  controversy  on  the 
Positivist  religion  that  had  taken  place 
between  Spencer  and  Mr.  Frederic  Harrison. 
Owing  to  copyright  difficulties  raised  by 
Mr.  Harrison,  Spencer  suppressed  the  book 
soon  after  its  pubfication.  It  was  however 
reissued  the  same  year  without  his  know- 
ledge under  the  title  '  The  Insuppressible 
Book.'   12.'  Various  Fragments,'  1897  ;  en- 


larged edit.  1900.  One  of  these  '  fragments,' 
entitled  '  Against  the  Metric  System ' 
(1896),  was  reissued  separately  in  1904 
with  additions,  under  a  provision  in 
Spencer's  wiU.  13.  '  Facts  and  Comments,' 
1902.  14.  'Autobiography,'  1904.  Por- 
tions of  various  of  these  works  are  on  sale 
separately.  '  Education,'  '  Man  versus  the 
State,'  '  Social  Statics,'  and  '  Selected 
Essays '  have  been  issued  in  sixpermy 
editions  by  the  RationaUst  Press  Associa- 
tion, while  the  trustees  contemplate  the  issue 
of  a  complete  popular  edition  of  Spencer's 
'  Philosophy,'  and  have  already  pubHshed 
shilling  editions  of  '  First  Principles,' 
2  vols.,  '  Education,'  and  '  The  Data  of 
Ethics.'  In  addition  to  the  above  list  of 
works,  Spencer  issued  during  his  Ufetime 
eight  instalments  of  the  '  Descriptive 
Sociology,'  viz. :  No.  1,  '  English,'  1873  ; 
No.  2,  '  Ancient  Mexicans,  Central  Ameri- 
cans, Chibchas,  and  Ancient  Peruvians,' 
1874;  No.  3,-' '  Types  of  Lowest  Races, 
Negritto  Races,  and  Malayo-Polynesian 
Races,'  1874;  No.  4,  '  African  Races,'  1875; 
No.  5,  'Asiatic  Races,'  1876;  No.  6, 
'  American  Races,'  1878  ;  No.  7,  '  Hebrews 
and  Phoenicians,'  1880;  No.  8,  'French,' 
1881.  Since  Spencer's  death  further  instal- 
ments have  been  issued,  and  No.  9, '  Chinese,' 
and  No.  10,  '  Greeks :  Hellenic  Era,' 
appeared  in  1910.  The  series  is  now  in 
regular  progress,  the  intention  being  to 
bring  the  number  to  some  24  parts. 

Spencer  reissued  his  father's  '  Inven- 
tional  Geometry '  with  a  preface  in  1892  ; 
and  he  also  pubhshed  his  father's  '  System 
of  Lucid  Shorthand  '  in  1893. 

[Autobiography,  1904 ;  Life  and  Letters, 
by  D.  Duncan,  1908  (with  full  bibliography)  ; 
Personal  Reminiscences,  by  Grant  Allen, 
published  in  the  Forum  for  April-.June  1904  ; 
A  Character  Study,  by  W.  H.  Hudson  (at 
one  time  Spencer's  private  secretary),  in 
Fortnightly  Review,  January  1904  ;  Herbert 
Spencer,  in  Edinburgh  Review,  July  1908 ; 
Josiah  Royce,  Herbert  Spencer  (with  an 
interesting  chapter  of  personal  reminiscences 
by  James  Collier),  New  York,  1904 ;  Home 
Life  with  Herbert  Spencer,  by  Two,  1906, 
1910  ;  Hector  Macpherson,  Herbert  Spencer, 
the  Man  and  his  Work,  1900;  W.  H. 
Hudson,  Herbert  Spencer,  1908;  W.  H. 
Hudson,  An  Introduction  to  the  Philosophy 
of  Herbert  Spencer  (containing  a  biographical 
sketch),  1895,  1897,  1904;  J.  Arthur  Thomson, 
Herbert  Spencer,  1906 ;  Life  and  Letters  of 
Charles  Darwin,  ii.  188,  iii.  55,  120,  141, 
165,  193  ;  Life  and  Letters  of  T.  H.  Huxley, 
passim.  There  are  innumerable  less  important 
works  on  Spencer  or  his  philosophy.  Among 
the  latter,  the  most  read  (besides  those  already 


Spencer 


369 


Spencer 


enumerated)  are  J.  Fiske,  Outlines  of  Cosmic 
Philosophy,  1874  ;  H.  Sidgwick,  lectures  on 
the  Ethics  of  T.  H.  Green,  Mr.  Herbert  Spencer, 
and  J.  Martineau,  1902  ;  H.  Sidgwick,  The 
Philosophy  of  Kant  and  other  Lectures,  1905  ; 
W.  R.  Sorley,  The  Ethics  of  Naturahsm, 
1904.  The  annual  Herbert  Spencer  lectures 
are  for  the  most  part  concerned  very  in- 
directly with  Spencer's  life :  the  1910  lecture 
by  Professor  Raphael  Meldola  should  be 
mentioned,  however.  A  volume  of  Aphorisms 
from  the  Writings  of  Herbert  Spencer  was 
pubHshed  by  Miss  J.  R.  Gingell  in  1894.  An 
Epitome  of  the  Synthetic  Philosophy,  by  F. 
Howard  Collins  (5th  edit.  1901),  is  an  excellent 
summary  in  one  volume.  Its  formality  and 
necessary  brevity,  however,  render  it  unsuit- 
able for  reading,  and  its  chief  use  is  as 
an  elaborate  index  to  the  Philosophy.] 

H.  S.  R.  E. 

SPENCER,  JOHN  POYNTZ,  fifth 
Earl  Spencee  (1835-1910),  statesman  and 
viceroy  of  Ireland,  was  only  son,  in  a 
family  of  three  children  by  his  first  wife, 
of  Frederick,  the  fourth  earl  (179g-1857). 
His  mother  was  EHzabeth  Georgiana 
{d.  1851),  second  daughter  of  William 
Stephen  Poyntz  of  Cowdray,  Sussex.  His 
father,  who  as  a  naval  ofiicer  had  com- 
manded the  Talbot  at  the  battle  of 
Navarino,  was  the  third  son  of  George  John 
Spencer  [q.  v.],  second  earl,  at  one  time  first 
lord  of  the  admiralty.  John  Charles  [q.  v.], 
third  earl,  best  known  in  political  history  as 
Viscoxmt  Althorp,  was  the  latter's  eldest 
son  and  uncle  of  the  fifth  earl. 

The  fifth  earl,  bom  on  27  Oct.  1835, 
at  Spencer  House,  St.  James's,  the  town 
'mansion  of  the  family,  was  known  in  youth 
as  Viscount  Althorp.  In  June  1848  he 
entered  Harrow  school,  and  stayed  there 
six  years.  He  was  in  later  life  an  active 
and  influential  governor  of  the  school.  In 
Michaelmas  term  1854  he  matriculated 
from  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and 
graduated  M.A.  (as  a  nobleman's  son)  in 
1857.  He  received  the  honorary  degree  of 
LL.D.  in  1864.  He  achieved  no  academical 
distinction.  On  6  April  1857  he  was  elected 
to  the  Ho\ise  of  Commons,  in  the  liberal 
interest,  as  one  of  the  two  members  for 
South  Northamptonshire — a  family  seat. 
But  the  death  of  his  father  on  27  December 
following  called  him  to  the  House  of  Lords. 

A  wealthy  nobleman  of  manly  charac- 
ter, commanding  presence,  and  engaging 
manners,  Spencer  was  soon  a  prominent  and 
popular  figure  in  society.  At  Spencer  House 
in  London  and  at  Althorp  Park,  his  North- 
amptonshire seat,  he  soon  exercised 
magnificent  hospitality.  Devoted  to  sport, 
he  was  an  admirable  horseman.     Through 

VOL.  LXIX. — SUP.  n. 


Ufe  he  rode  about  London  on  business  or 
social  errands,  and  he  was  thrice  master  of 
the  Pytchley  hounds.  In  shooting,  too,  he 
always  took  a  lively  interest,  largely  with 
an  eye  to  national  needs.  In  1860  he  was 
chairman  of  the  committee  which  met  at 
Spencer  House  to  form  the  National  Rifle 
Association,  and  with  that  body  he  was 
closely  connected  till  death.  For  nearly 
fifty  years  he  was  a  member  of  the  council, 
of  which  he  was  chairman  in  1867-8.  He 
gave  the  Spencer  cup  to  be  competed  for 
at  the  armual  meetings  by  boys  at  the 
public  schools,  and  frequently  shot  in  the 
Lords'  team  in  the  Lords  and  Commons 
match.  A  large  canvas  by  H.  T.  Wells, 
R.A.,  depicting  Spencer  and  others  at 
the  camp  at  Wimbledon  in  1868,  belongs 
to  the  present  Earl  Spencer,  and  Spencer 
presented  in  1909  a  portrait  of  himself 
by  the  same  artist  to  the  council  of  the 
Rifle  Association. 

Spencer's  first  public  employment  was 
at  coiirt.  He  was  appointed  groom  of 
the  stole  to  the  Prince  Consort  in  1859, 
and  held  that  office  imtil  the  prince's 
death  on  14  Dec.  1861.  In  the  follow- 
ing year  he  was  appointed  to  the  same 
position  in  the  newly  constituted  house- 
hold of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  afterwards 
King  Edward  VII.  He  retained  the  office 
until  1867.  But  Spencer  was  ambitious 
of  political  service.  On  14  Jan.  1865  Lord 
Paknerston  had  nominated  him  K.G.,  and 
the  Hberal  party  welcomed  his  co-operation. 
On  11  Dec.  1868,  when  Gladstone  formed 
his  first  administration,  Spencer  became 
lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland,  but  without  a 
seat  in  the  cabinet.  Chichester  Fortescue, 
afterwards  Lord  Carlingf  ord  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I], 
was  made  chief  secretary  for  Ireland  with  a 
seat  in  the  cabinet. 

With  the  measures  of  conciliation  for 
Ireland — the  disestablishment  of  the  Chiu-ch 
of  Ireland  and  the  reform  of  the  land 
laws — to  which  the  government  was  pledged, 
Spencer  was  in  full  sympathy,  but  he 
had  no  direct  responsibility  for  them.  In 
regard  to  the  third  remedial  measure  of  the 
government — the  Irish  University  education 
bill  of  1873,  which  the  House  of  Commons 
ultimately  rejected — Spencer  sought  in  vain 
to  win  the  support  of  Cardinal  CuUen 
(25  Feb.  1873).  His  duties  were  executive 
and  administrative  rather  than  legislative. 
While  he  preferred  keeping  order  by 
ordinary  methods  of  peaceful  suasion,  he 
had  no  compunction  in  meeting  persistent 
defiance  of  the  law  by  '  coercion.'  On  his 
entry  into  office  '  Fenianism '  proper  had. 
been  crushed,  and  he  found  himself  justified 


Spencer 


370 


Spencer 


in  releasing  forty  political  prisoners.  But 
within  a  year  organised  crime,  chiefly  in 
agrarian  districts,  developed  anew.  An 
increase  of  the  military  forces'^proved  of 
little  avail.  Consequently  early  in  1870 
Spencer  obtained  a  Peace  Preservation  Act, 
with  special  clauses  directed  against  sedi- 
tion in  the  press.  The  Act  received  the 
royal  assent  on  4  April.  The  Land  Act 
followed,  and  the  consequent  improvement 
in  the  country's  tranquillity  enabled  Spencer 
at  the  end  of  the  year  to  release  the  re- 
maining Fenian  prisoners  subject  to  their 
banishment  from  the  United  Kingdom  for 
life.  A  recrudescence  of  terrorism  among 
the  riband  societies  of  Westmeath  and 
neighbouring  coimties  in  1871  called  in 
Spencer's  judgment  for  another  coercive 
measure — the  'Westmeath  Act'  (16  June). 
He  believed  his  task  was  greatly  facilitated 
by  that  Act.  In  August  1871,  when  he 
entertained  the  Prince  of  Wales  in  Dublin, 
a  riot  in  Phoenix  Park  showed  continued 
need  of  vigilance.  On  the  overthrow  of 
Gladstone's  government  in  1874  Spencer 
left  Ireland  with  a  reputation  for  combining 
a  firm  with  a  conciUatory  temper. 

During  the  next  six  years,  while  his  party 
was  in  opposition,  he  for  the  most  part 
occupied  himself  privately.  He  had  be- 
come lord-heutenant  of  Northamptonshire 
(11  Aug.  1872),  and  was  always  attentive  to 
coxmty  business.  When  Gladstone  formed 
his  second  administration  in  1880  Spencer 
joined  the  liberal  cabinet  as  lord  president 
of  the  council.  The  office  constituted  its 
occupant  the  chief  of  the  education  depart- 
ment. Spencer  discharged  his  varied  duties 
with  discretion  until  the  spring  of  1882. 
Then  he  was  suddenly  reappointed  to  his 
former  position  in  Dublin  (3  May  1882). 
A  grave  crisis  had  arisen  in  Ireland,  where 
at  the  instigation  of  the  Land  League  dis- 
order had  raged  for  more  than  two  years 
and  coercive  measures  failed  in  their  pur- 
pose. Gladstone  and  his  government  were 
now  seeking  some  accommodation  with 
the  revolutionary  leaders.  But  the  Irish 
viceroy,  Lord  Cowper  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  and 
the  Irish  secretary,  W.  E.  Forster  [q.  v.], 
deprecated  any  reversal  of  pohcy,  and  both 
resigned.  Spencer  became  viceroy,  retaining 
his  seat  in  the  cabinet,  and  Lord  Frederick 
Cavendish  [q.  v.]  joined  him  as  chief  secre- 
tary. Their  appointment  was  designed  as  a 
step  towards  conciliation.  '  Suspects  '  im- 
prisoned without  trial  were  to  be  released. 
A  new  land  bill  was  to  be  prepared.  At  the 
same  time  the  cabinet  felt  that  some 
exceptional  powers  were  still  needed  by  the 
Irish  executive,  and  a  measure  for  conferring 


them  was  ready  for  drafting  before  Spencer 
and  Cavendish  left  for  Dublin  on  5  May 
(Lady  Frederick  Cavendish  in  The  Times, 
18  Aug.  1910). 

On  the  morning  of  6  May  Spencer  was 
sworn  in  as  lord- lieutenant  at  DubUn  Castle 
and  Cavendish  as  a  member  of  the  Irish 
privy  council.  At  a  council  in  the  afternoon 
the  provisions  of  the  proposed  '  coercion ' 
measure  were  discussed.  At  the  close  of 
the  meeting  Spencer  rode  to  the  Viceregal 
Lodge  in  the  Phoenix  Park.  Cavendish 
soon  followed  on  foot,  and  was  joined 
by  the  under-secretary,  Thomas  Henry 
Burke  [q.  v.].  A  terrible  outrage  followed. 
Cavendish  and  Burke  were  murdered  by  a 
gang  of  ruffians  known  as  the  '  Invincibles ' 
in  the  Phoenix  Park  in  full  view  of  Spencer's 
windows.  The  outrage  completely  changed 
for  the  time  the  character  of  Spencer's 
mission.  Sir  George  Trevelyan  succeeded 
Lord  Frederick  as  chief  secretary,  and 
together  they  sought  to  bring  the  con- 
spirators to  justice.  The  crimes  bill,  which 
was  already  sanctioned  in  principle  by  the 
cabinet,  received  the  royal  assent  (12  July) 
and  was  rigorously  enforced.  The  miu-derers 
were  discovered  and  punished,  and  disorder 
was  gradually  suppressed. 

The  resolution  with  which  Spencer  and 
Sir  George  Trevelyan  faced  the  situation 
exposed  them  to  *  daily  even  hourly  danger 
of  their  hves '  (ibid.)  and  to  floods  of  ob- 
loquy and  calumny  from  the  mass  of  the 
Irish  people.  Spencer  was  credited  with  a 
'  cruel,  narrow,  and  dogged  nature,'  and 
was  popularly  christened  the  '  Red  Earl.' 
The  colour  of  his  long  and  bushy  beard 
had  long  before  suggested  that  sobriquet 
as  a  friendly  nickname,  but  the  words  were 
now  freely  employed  to  imply  his  delight 
in  blood.  By  the  law-abiding  population 
he  was  hailed  as  a  saviour  of  society. 
Trinity  College  conferred  on  him  the  hono- 
rary degree  of  LL.D.  in  1883  amid  immense 
applause. 

In  the  spring  of  1885,  when  the  Crimes  Act 
was  about  to  expire,  acute  differences 
arose  in  the  cabinet  both  as  to  its  renewal 
and  as  to  the  general  Irish  poUcy  of  the 
party.  Spencer  with  the  support  of  the 
whig  element  in  the  cabinet  desired  that 
certain  provisions  in  the  old  Coercion  Act 
should  be  renewed,  and  he  suggested  that  a 
new  land  purchase  biU  should  accompany  the 
new  Coercion  Act.  The  radical  leaders, 
Mr.  Chamberlain  and  Sir  Charles  Dilke 
[q./v.  Suppl.  II],  dissented,  vmless  Spencer 
accepted  in  place  of  the  land  bill  a  large 
measure  of  local  government.  Before  the 
dispute  went  further,  the  government  were 


Spencer 


371 


Spencer 


defeated  in  the  Commons  on  a  different  issue 
in  regard  to  the  budget,  and  Spencer  with 
his  colleagues  resigned  (8  June), 

The  new  conservative  administration, 
which  enjoyed  nationalist  favour,  not  only 
declared  against  an  immediate  renewal 
of  the  Crimes  Act  but  disclaimed  *  re- 
sponsibihty  for  its  practice  in  the  past ' 
(MoELEY,  Life  of  Gladstone,  iii.  213).  When 
Pamell  and  his  friends  imputed  to  Spencer 
a  wilf  id  miscarriage  of  justice  in  the  trial  and 
conviction  of  persons  charged  with  murder 
at  Maamtrasna,  the  conservative  leader  of 
the  house.  Sir  Michael  Hicks-Beach  (after- 
wards Lord  St.  Aldwyn),  spoke  with  hesita- 
ting approval  of  Spencer's  past  action  and 
promised  inquiry  (17  July).  Spencer's 
friends  held  that  the  conservatives  who  had 
denounced  him  as  being  too  lenient  now 
threw  him  overboard  as  having  been  too 
severe.  The  debate  brought  home  to  many 
on  both  sides  of  the  house  the  varied  perUs 
and  temptations  springing  from  a  coercive 
poUcy.  On  23  July  1885  Spencer  was 
entertained  at  dinner  at  the  Westminster 
Palace  Hotel  by  200  Hberal  members  of 
parUament  \mder  the  chairmanship  of  Lord 
Hartington,  and  he  defended  with  spirit 
his  administration  of  the  Crimes  Act. 

WTien  at  the  end  of  1885  Gladstone 
adopted  the  poUcy  of  home  rule,  Spencer 
supported  him.  The  change  of  view  wa^s 
partly  due  to  Gladstone's  commanding 
personal  influence  over  him  and  to  his 
sense  of  party  loyalty.  But  another  cause 
doubtless  lay  in  Ms  conviction  that  coercion 
was  impracticable  in  view  on  the  one  hand 
of  the  impatience  with  it  manifested  by  an 
important  section  of  his  own  party,  and  on 
the  other  hand  of  the  cjTiical  readiness  with 
which  the  tones  had  rejected  the  principle 
to  gain  a  party  advantage.  In  Spencer's 
beUef  the  only  alternative  to  effective 
repression  was  effective  concession. 

On  1  Feb.  1886  Gladstone  resumed  office, 
having  committed  himself  to  a  measure 
of  home  rule  as  yet  undefined.  Spencer 
joined  him  as  lord  president  of  the  council, 
and  took  an  active  part  in  the  framing  of 
the  first  home  rule  bill.  The  measure  was 
rejected  on  the  second  reading  by  a  majority 
of  thirty  owing  to  the  opposition  of  the 
Hberal  unionists,  who  combined  with  the 
tories  (7  June).  Gladstone  dissolved  parUa- 
ment at  once,  and  was  heavily  defeated  at 
the  polls.  During  the  six  years  of  opposition 
which  followed  Spencer  took  from  time  to 
time  a  conspicuous  share  in  the  agitation 
for  home  rule.  He  met  on  the  same  plat- 
form many  Irish  members  of  parliament 
who    had    previously  been    prominent   in 


scurrilous  denunciation  of  him.  At  the 
general  election  of  1892  Gladstone  secured  a 
small  majority,  and  in  his  fourth  and  last 
administration  Spencer  accepted  the  office 
of  first  lord  of  the  admiralty.  His  grand- 
father had  held  the  post  from  1794  to  1800. 
Spencer  administered  the  navy  with 
great  energy  and  efficiency  and  with  a 
single-minded  regard  to  the  national 
security  on  the  seas.  He  was  the  first  to 
set  the  precedent,  which  has  since  been 
consistently  followed,  of  retaining  in  office 
the  professional  members  of  the  board  who 
had  been  appointed  by  his  predecessor 
(Sir  William  White  in  The  Times,  20  Aug. 
1910).  The  large  ship-bmlding  programme 
embodied  in  the  Naval  Defence  Act  of  1889 
was  in  course  of  prosecution,  and  continuity 
of  administration  was  therefore  of  primary 
importance.  Spencer  handled  firmly  and 
judiciously  the  critical  questions,  personal, 
administrative,  and  constructive,  which  were 
raised  in  1893,  when  the  Victoria  was 
rammed  and  simk  by  the  Camperdown 
with  great  loss  of  life.  The  ship-bmlding 
poUcy  included  the  introduction  of  the 
'  torpedo-boat  destroyer,'  a  new  and 
valuable  type  of  warship.  Above  all  he 
made  with  his  professional  colleagues  an 
historic  stand  against  the  indifference  of 
some  members  of  the  cabinet  to  the 
requirements  of  national  security.  In  this 
regard  he  came  into  conflict  with  both  Sir 
WiUiam  Harcourt  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  and 
Gladstone.  At  the  end  of  1893,  when  Lord 
George  Hamilton,  Spencer's  predecessor  at 
the  admiralty,  moved  a  resolution  declaring 
the  necessity  for  an  immediate  and 
considerable  increase  in  the  navy  and 
called  on  the  government  to  make 
a  statement  of  their  intentions.  Sir 
WiUiam  Harcourt,  then  chanceUor  of 
the  exchequer,  professing  to  represent 
the  opinion  of  the  sea  lords,  asserted  that 
in  their  opinion  as  well  as  his  own  the 
existing  condition  of  things  in  respect  to 
the  navy  was  satisfactory.  Spencer  at 
once  privately  protested  that  Harcourt's 
statement  was  unjustified,  and  Spencer's 
coUeagues  at  the  admiralty  threatened 
resignation  if  it  were  not  corrected.  The 
correction  was  made.  Then  followed  the 
'  Spencer  programme '  of  shipbuUding, 
extending  over  several  years.  Gladstone's 
final  resignation  in  March  1894  was  deter- 
mined by  the  increased  expenditure  which 
Spencer's  navy  estimates  involved  (see 
MoRLEY,  Life  of  Gladstone,  iu.  507-8). 
There  is  exceUent  authority  for  recording 
that  when  these  estimates  were  pre- 
sented to  the  cabinet,  Gladstone  exclaimed 

bb2 


spencer 


372 


Sprengel 


in  an  aside  '  Bedlam  ought  to  be  enlarged 
at  once.' 

But  Gladstone's  higli  opinion  of  Spencer 
was  not  affected  by  such  differences.  On 
2  March  1894,  after  Gladstone  had  for- 
warded his  resignation  to  Queen  Victoria, 
he  remarked  that  should  the  queen  consult 
him  as  to  the  selection  of  his  successor 
he  should  advise  her  to  send  for  Spencer. 
But  his  advice  was  not  asked,  and  the 
queen  chose  Lord  Rosebery,  under  whom 
Spencer  agreed  to  continue  at  the 
admiralty.  He  steadily  pursued  his 
previous  policy  until  Lord  Rosebery' s 
government  fell  in  1895. 

Spencer  did  not  return  to  office.  But  until 
his  health  failed  he  took  a  leading  part  in  the 
counsels  of  the  liberal  party.  Li  the  House 
of  Lords  he  acted  as  the  lieutenant  of  the 
Uberal  leader,  Lord  Kimberley  [q.  v.  Suppl. 
II],  when  the  latter  fell  ill  in  1901,  and  he 
succeeded  him  in  the  leadership  on  his  death 
in  1902.  Amid  the  anxieties  caused  to  the 
party  by  the  successive  withdrawals  of  Lord 
Rosebery  and  Sir  William  Harcourt  from 
its  leadership  and  by  the  accession  of  Sir 
Henry  CampbeU-Bannerman  to  the  leader- 
ship in  the  House  of  Commons,  Spencer 
loyally  did  what  was  possible  to  preserve 
imity.  Public  opinion  early  in  the 
twentieth  century  pointed  to  him  as  the 
probable  prime  minister  when  the  liberals 
shotdd  return  to  power.  But  his  with- 
drawal from  public  hfe  was  at  hand.  The 
death  of  his  wife  on  31  Oct.  1903,  which 
greatly  shook  him,  was  followed  in  1904 
by  a  severe  cardiac  illness.  Although  he 
recovered  and  continued  to  lead  his  party 
in  the  House  of  Lords  until  the  close  of  the 
session  of  1905,  a  cerebral  seizure  in  the 
autumn,  while  he  was  shooting  on  his 
estate  in  Norfolk,  led  to  a  gradual  failure  of 
his  powers.  In  the  new  liberal  government 
which  was  formed  in  December  1905  he 
could  take  no  place.  He  resigned  the  lord- 
lieutenancy  of  Northamptonshire  in  1908. 
He  died  at  Althorp  on  14  Aug.  1910,  and  was 
buried  there  beside  his  wife. 

On  8  July  1858  Spencer  married  Charlotte 
Frances  Frederica,  fourth  daughter  of  Fred- 
erick Charles  William  Seymour,  a  grand- 
son of  Francis,  first  marquis  of  Hertford. 
Lady  Spencer  was  a  woman  of  rare  beauty 
and  charm,  and  was  known  while  she 
presided  at  Dublin  Castle  by  the  affectionate 
sobriquet  of  '  Spencer's  Faery  Queen.' 
She  had  no  issue.  Spencer  was  succeeded 
in  the  title  by  his  half-brother,  Charles 
Robert  Spencer,  who  was  created  Viscount 
Althorp  in  1905. 

Spencer,  whose  family  estates  comprised 


some  26,000  acres  in  the  Midlands,  was  a 
considerate  landlord  and  was  interested  in 
the  progress  of  agriculture.  In  1860  he 
joined  the  Royal  Agricultural  Society,  of 
which  his  uncle  was  a  founder  and  first 
president,  and  was  himself  president  in  1898, 
when  the  annual  show  was  held  at  Four 
Oaks  Park,  Sutton  Coldfield.  Spencer's 
income  suffered  much  from  the  agricultural 
depression  of  1879  and  the  following  years. 
In  1892  he  sold  for  250,000Z.,  to  Mrs.  John 
Rylands,  the  great  library  of  Althorp,  which 
now  forms  a  main  part  of  the  John  Rylands 
library  at  Manchester.  He  afterwards 
disposed  of  his  Oriental  MSS.  to  the  earl  of 
Crawford.  Spencer  was  chancellor  of  the 
Victoria  University,  Manchester,  from  1892 
till  his  death.  He  was  from  1889  chairman 
of  the  Northamptonshire  county  council. 
In  1901  he  became  keeper  of  the  privy  seal 
of  the  duchy  of  Cornwall. 

Spencer's  lofty  character,  grace  and 
dignity  of  manner,  transparent  sincerity, 
wide  experience  of  affairs,  and  imperturbable 
fortitude  in  the  midst  of  perils,  lent  weight 
to  his  utterances  and  opinions,  but  he  was  a 
hesitating  and  awkward  speaker,  and  it  is 
doubtful  if  his  capacities  were  quite  equal 
to  the  post  of  prime  minister,  for  which  at 
one  time  he  seemed  destined. 

Besides  the  portraits  already  mentioned 
there  are  at  Althorp  portraits  of  Earl 
Spencer  by  Henry  Tanworth  Wells,  R.A. 
(1867),  and  by  Frank  HoU  (1888) ;  the  latter 
is  admirable  in  every  way.  A  third  painting 
by  Weigall  is  at  Spencer  House  in  London. 
A  small  statuette  was  done  by  Melilli  in 
1905.  There  is  a  good  sketch,  executed 
by  Wells  for  Grillion's  Club  in  1881.  Two 
cartoons  appeared  in  '  Vanity  Fair,' 
respectively  by  '  Ape '  in  1 870  and  by 
'  Spy  '  in  1892. 

[Personal  reminiscences  and  private  infor- 
mation ;  The  Times,  15  Aug.  1910;  Lord 
Morley's  Life  of  Gladstone  ;  B.  Holland's  The 
Duke  of  Devonshire  ;  Lord  Fitzmaurice's  Lord 
GranviUe.]  J.  R.  T. 

SPRENGEL,  HERMANN  JOHANN 
PHILIPP  (1834-1906),  chemist,  bom  at 
Schillerslage,  near  Hanover,  on  29  Aug. 
1834,  was  the  second  son  of  Greorg  Sprengel, 
a  landed  proprietor,  of  Schillerslage. 

After  early  education  at  home  and  at 
a  school  in  Hanover,  he  attended  the  iini- 
versities  of  Gottingen  and  of  Heidelberg, 
where  he  graduated  Ph.D.  in  1858.  Next 
year  he  came  to  England  and  acted  as  an 
assistant  in  the  chemical  laboratory  of 
Oxford  University.  Three  years  later  he 
removed  to  London  to  engage  in  research 


Sprengel 


373 


Sprott 


at  the  Royal  CJoUege  of  Chemistrj^  and  at 
Guy's  and  St.  Bartholomew's  hospitals. 
From  1865  to  1870  Sprengel  held  a  post  at 
the  chemical  works  of  Messrs.  Thomas 
Farmer,  Kennington,becoming  a  naturalised 
Englishman. 

Sprengel  was  the  first  who  described 
and  patented  in  England  a  number  of 
substances  called  safety  explosives.  They 
were  of  two  kinds,  liquid  and  solid.  The 
liquid  ones  were,  in  general,  solutions 
of  nitrated  hydrocarbons — chiefly  nitro- 
benzene or  picric  acid  in  nitric  acid,  mix- 
tures that  covdd  be  exploded  with  consider- 
able effect  by  a  detonator.  Sprengel 
allowed  his  patents  to  lapse,  deriving  no 
pecuniary  benefit.  Patents  subsequently 
taken  out  by  Hellhoff  for  the  explosive 
*  Hellhoffite  '  and  by  Turpin  for  '  Panclas- 
tite  '  were  essentially  the  mixtures  suggested 
by  Sprengel  (0.  Guttmann).  In  a  paper 
read  before  the  Chemical  Society,  '  On 
a  New  Class  of  Explosives  which  are 
Non-explosive  during  their  Manufacture, 
Storage,  and  Transport '  {Journal  Chem. 
Soc.  1873),  Sprengel  described  these  sub- 
stances and  gave  a  list  of  combustible 
agents.  The  mixtures  were  to  be  exploded 
by  fulminate  detonators  wrapped  in  dry 
guncotton,  a  method  called  by  Sprengel 
'  cumulative  detonation  '  (see  Presidential 
Address,  Sib  F.  Abel,  Soc.  Chem.  Industry, 
1883). 

Sprengel's  most  notable  achievement 
was  his  invention  of  a  mercurial  air-pump 
for  the  production  of  vacua  of  high  tenuity 
by  the  fall  of  water  or  mercury  in  narrow 
tubes.  This  he  described  in  his  paper  on 
'  Researches  on  the  Vacuum  '  before  the 
Chemical  Society  in  1865.  The  invention 
proved  of  immense  service.  In  the  hands 
of  Bunsen,  Graham,  and  Crookes  the 
apparatus  opened  up  departments  of 
physical  research  of  supreme  interest ;  in 
those  of  Swan  and  Edison  an  era  in  regard 
to  the  incandescent  electric  Ught.  '  It 
would  be  difiicult  indeed  to  enumerate 
the  investigations  which  have  owed  their 
success  to  the  invention  of  the  Sprengel 
mercury  pump '  (Lord  Rayleigh,  Presi- 
dential Address,  Royal  Society,  1906) ; 
for  details  of  its  practical  applications, 
see  Chemical  News,  1870 ;  The  Times, 
29  Dec.  1879  and  2  Jan.  1880  ;  and  S.  P. 
Thompson's  The  Development  of  the 
Mercurial  Air -Pump,  1888). 

Sprengel  described  to  the  Chemical 
Society  other  researches  of  practical  bearing 
in  '  On  the  Detection  of  Nitric  Acid ' 
{Journal,  1863) ;  '  A  Method  of  Determining 
the  Specific  Gravity  of  Liquids  with  Ease 


and  Great  Exactness  '  (1873) ;  '  An  Air- 
bath  of  Constant  Temperature  between  100° 
and  200°  C  (1873).  To  the  'Chemical 
News  '  he  contributed  the  papers  on  *  Use 
of  the  Atomiser  or  Spray-producer  in  the 
Manufacture  of  Sulphuric  Acid '  (1875) ; 
'  Use  of  Exhaust  Steam  in  the  Production 
of  Sulphuric  Acid '  (1887) ;  and  '  An  Im- 
provement in  the  Production  of  Sulphuric 
Acid  '  (1887). 

Sprengel  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the 
Chemical  Society  in  1864,  and  served  on 
the  council  (1871-5).  He  became  F.R.S.  on 
6  June  1878.  In  1893  the  Grerman  emperor 
conferred  on  Sprengel  the  honorary  title 
of  royal  Prussian  professor. 

At  the  latter  part  of  his  Ufe  Sprengel 
alleged  that  his  rights  of  priority  with 
regard  to  certain  inventions  and  discoveries 
had  been  infringed,  and  his  caustic  letters 
to  the  pubUc  press  detailing  his  grievances 
were  reprinted  in  book  form,  mth 
notes,  as :  '  The  Hell-Gate  Explosion  in 
New  York  and  so-called  "  Rackarock," 
with  a  few  words  on  so-called  Panclastite ' 
(1886) ;  '  Origin  of  Melinite  and  Lyddite  ' 
(1890)  ;  and  '  The  Discovery  of  Picric  Acid 
(Melinite,  Lyddite)  as  a  Powerfiil  Explosive, 
and  of  Ciimulative  Detonation,  with  its 
Bearing  on  Wet  Guncotton'  (1902;  2nd 
edit.  1903). 

Sprengel  died  unmarried  at  54  Denbigh 
Street,  London,  S.W.,  on  14  Jan.  1906, 
and  was  biu-ied  in  Brompton  cemetery. 

[Chem.  Soc.  Trans.,  vol.  xci.  ;  Journal  Soc. 
Chem.  Industry,  vol.  xxv.  ;  Engineering, 
vol.  Ixxxi.  ;  Vllth  International  Congress  of 
Applied  Chemistry  (explosives  section  :  Rise 
and  Progress  of  the  British  Explosives  In- 
dustry— portrait) ;  0.  Guttmann's  Manu- 
facture of  Explosives,  1895 ;  Roy.  Soc. 
Catal.  Sci.  Papers  ;  Poggendorff's  Handwor- 
terbuch,  Bd.  Ill,  1898;  Ency.  Brit.  vol. 
xxii.  (11th  edit.);  Nature,  25  Jan.  1906; 
The  Times,  17  Jan.  1906  ;  Men  of  the  Time, 
1899.]  T.  E.  J. 

SPROTT,  GEORGE  WASHINGTON 
(1829-1909),  Scottish  divine  and  Uturgical 
scholar,  bom  at  Musquodoboit,  Nova  Scotia, 
on  6  March  1829,  was  eldest  of  five  children 
of  John  Sprott,  presbyterian  minister  there, 
by  his  third  wife,  Jane  Neilson.  Both  his 
parents  came  from  Wigtownshire.  After 
early  education  in  the  colony  Sprott  entered 
Glasgow  College  in  1845  (see  his  John  Mac- 
lead  Memorial  Lecture,  Edinbiu*gh  1902). 
One  of  his  fellow  students  was  (Sir)  Henry 
Campbell-Bannerman  [q.  v.  Suppl.  11], 
who  consulted  him  about  studying  for  the 
ministry.  Sprott,  besides  taking  a  good 
place  in  his  classes,  and  graduating  B.A. 


Sprott 


374 


Sprott 


in  1849,  was  prominent  in  the  students' 
societies.  He  had  introductions  to  the  fami- 
lies of  Dr.  Norman  Macleod  the  younger 
[q.  v.],  Dr.  A.  K.  H.  Boyd  [q.v.  Suppl.  I],  and 
Dr.Laurence  Lockhart,brother  of  Scott's  bio- 
grapher. Both  in  Glasgow  and  in  Galloway, 
where  he  spent  his  vacations,  he  gathered 
large  stores  of  historical  and  genealogical 
information.  His  father,  who  had  been 
bom  in  the  Church  of  Scotland,  approved 
of  his  son's  resolve  to  join  that  church. 
Ordained  in  1852  by  the  presbytery  of 
Dunoon,  Sprott  returned  to  his  native 
colony  to  act  as  assistant  at  St.  Matthew's, 
Halifax,  Nova  Scotia.  There  he  served  also 
as  chaplain  to  the  72nd  Highlanders,  whom 
he  was  prevented  from  accompanying  to 
the  Crimea.  After  visits  to  Newfound- 
land and  the  United  States,  he  returned  to 
Scotland  in  1856,  and  having  served  short 
periods  as  assistant  minister  at  Greenock 
and  Dumfries,  he  was  gazetted  to  a  chap- 
laincy to  the  Scottish  troops  at  Kandy.  He 
went  out  to  Ceylon  in  1857,  and  laboured 
there  for  seven  years  among  the  troops  and 
coffee-planters,  and  to  some  extent  among 
the  natives.  He  studied  Buddhism ;  he 
wrote  a  pamphlet  on  the  Dutch  Church  in 
the  island  ;  he  vigorously  asserted  the  rights 
and  defended  the  orders  of  the  Church  of 
Scotland  as  against  Anghcan  claims,  and 
he  sought  to  stem  the  current  drift  of 
Scottish  church  people  to  episcopacy, 
which  he  attributed  partly  to  the  strifes  of 
the  disruption  period,  and  partly  to  the 
slovenliness  of  her  services.  He  kept  in 
close  touch,  accordingly, with  the  movements 
beginning  in  Scotland  to  mend  such  defects. 
In  a  pamphlet  which  he  wrote  in  Ceylon  on 
'  The  Worship,  Rites  and  Ceremonies  of 
the  Church  of  Scotland,'  he  propounded  the 
idea  which  resulted  in  the  formation  of  the 
Church  Service  Society  (1865). 

In  1865  he  left  Ceylon  and  acted  for  a 
time  as  chaplain  to  the  Scots  troops  at 
Portsmouth.  Next  year  he  was  presented 
to  the  parish  of  Chapel  of  Garioch,  Aber- 
deenshire. There  he  pursued  his  liturgical 
and  historical  studies,  and  soon  became 
the  most  influential  member  of  the  editorial 
committee  of  the  Church  Service  Society. 
In  1868  he  published  a  critical  edition  of 
the  '  Book  of  Common  Order,'  commonly 
called  '  John  Knox's  Liturgy.'  In  1871 
there  appeared  Sprott' s  most  learned  and 
original  work,  '  Scottish  Liturgies  of 
James  VI.' 

Meanwhile  Sprott,  who  opposed  the 
movement  for  the  abolition  of  patronage 
in  the  established  church,  carried  through 
the  Synod  of  Aberdeen  an  overture  to  the 


general  assembly  in  favour  of  that  celebra- 
tion of  holy  communion  during  the  sitting 
of  that  body  which  has  since  been  an 
established  practice.  Through  a  com- 
mittee of  assembly  on  aids  to  devotion  he 
was  able,  with  the  help  of  Thomas  Leishman 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II],  to  procure  a  recommenda- 
tion to  use  the  Apostles'  Creed  in  baptism. 
As  moderator  of  the  Synod  in  1873  he 
preached  at  its  April  meeting  a  sermon  on 
'  The  Necessity  of  a  Valid  Ordination,' 
which  exercised  a  powerful  influence  on  the 
Scottish  clergy. 

After  an  unsuccessful  application  for  the 
chair  of  church  history  in  Edinburgh 
University,  Sprott,  early  in  1873,  was 
presented  to  the  parish  of  North  Berwick. 
He  was  soon  prominent  in  his  new  office 
in  presbytery,  synod,  and  assembly.  In 
1884  he  was  successful  in  procuring  the 
erection  of  a  new  parish  church  after  a 
nine  years'  struggle.  In  the  summer  of 
1879  the  assembly  sent  him  to  visit  the 
presbyterian  churches  of  Canada,  and  also 
appointed  him  to  a  lectureship  in  pastoral 
theology.  In  this  capacity  he  delivered 
at  the  four  Scottish  universities  a  series 
of  important  prelections  which  appeared 
as  '  Worship  and  Offices  of  the  Church 
of  Scotland '  (1882).  In  recognition  of 
the  merit  of  those  lectures  the  University 
of  Glasgow  conferred  on  him  in  1880  the 
degree  of  D.D.  But  he  was  disappointed  in 
two  further  applications  for  professorships  of 
church  history — at  Glasgow  in  1886  and 
at  Aberdeen  in  1889.  At  the  assembly  of 
1882  Sprott  successfully  joined  Dr.  Leish- 
man in  the  protest  against  the  admission  of 
congregational  ministers  without  presby- 
terian ordination.  He  joined  on  its  forma- 
tion, in  1886,the  Aberdeen  (now  the  Scottish) 
Ecclesiological  Society,  and  showed  interest 
in  its  work  till  his  death.  In  1 892  Sprott  took 
a  leading  part  in  f  oimding  and  conducting 
the  Scottish  Church  Society  for  the  assertion 
and  defence  of  orthodox  doctrine  and  sound 
church  principles.  Another  useful  society, 
the  Church  Law  Society,  owns  him  as 
its  founder.  Through  life  an  advocate  of 
Church  reunion,  he  cordially  welcomed  the 
efforts  both  of  Bishop  Charles  Wordsworth 
[q.  v.]  and  Bishop  George  Howard  Wilkin- 
son [q.  V.  Suppl.II] ;  of  the  Scottish  Christian 
Unity  Association  founded  by  the  latter 
he  became  an  active  member.  In  1902  he 
celebrated  his  ministerial  jubilee,  but  owing 
to  heart  weakness  he  petitioned  the  presby- 
tery next  year  for  the  appointment  of  an 
assistant  and  successor,  and  he  retired  to 
Edinburgh,  where  he  was  able  to  engage 
in  literary  and  ecclesiastical  work.    To  this 


Stables 


375 


Stables 


period  of  his  life  belong  several  notable 
literary  productions — his  John  Macleod 
Memorial  Lecture,  '  The  Doctrine  of  Schism 
in  the  Church  of  Scotland '  (Edinburgh, 
1902),  a  new  edition  of  'John  Knox's 
Liturgy  '  (1901),  an  edition  (1905)  of  '  The 
Liturgy  of  Compromise  used  ui'the  English 
Congregation  at  Frankfort,  1557,'  boxmd  up 
with  Mr.  H.  J.  Wotherspoon's  '  Second  Prayer 
Book  of  Edward  VI,'  and  a  new  edition 
(1905)  of  '  Euchologion,  a  Book  of  Common 
Order,'  with  historical  introduction  of  great 
value  to  the  student  of  Scottish  worship — 
all  issued  by  the  Church  Service  Society. 
He  also  wrote  a  deUghtful  account  of  Ins 
father  and  of  Nova  Scotian  life  '  Memorials 
of  the  Rev.  John  Sprott'  (Edinburgh, 
1906).  Sprott  died  at  Edinburgh  of  heart 
disease  on  27  Oct.  1909,  and  was  buried 
at  North  Berwick. 

Sprott  married  in  1856  Mary  {d.  1874), 
daughter  of  Charles  Hill  of  Halifax,  Nova 
Scotia.  Four  sons  also  predeceased  their 
father ;  a  son,  Harold,  a  lawyer  in  Edin- 
burgh, and  four  married  daughters  survived. 

Stem  in  aspect,  Sprott  was  full  of  warm 
and  deeply  rehgious  feeling,  and  had  much 
wit  and  humour.  Memorials  were  erected  to 
him  in  North  Berwick  church  and  in  St. 
Oswald's  parish  church,  Edinburgh,  where 
he  worshipped  in  his  later  years. 

In  addition  to  the  works  mentioned 
Sprott  contributed  many  notices  of  Scot- 
tish divines  to  this  Dictionary. 

[Sprott's  diaries  and  letters  ;  private  infor- 
mation from  his  son  and  daughters  ;  personal 
knowledge ;  notices  of  his  life  in  his  own 
works  ;  Scotsman,  28  Oct.  1909,  and  in  The 
Gallovidian  (Dumfries,  Summer,  1911),  written 
by  his  son  (with  portrait) ;  a  memoir  by  the 
present  ^vTiter  is  in  preparation.]  J.  C. 

STABLES,      WILLIAM      [GORDON] 

(1840-1910),  writer  for  boys,  son  of  William 
Stables,  vintner,  of  Marnock,  and  after- 
wards of  Inverurie,  was  born  at  Aberchirder, 
Mamoch,  Banffshire,  on  21  May  1840. 
He  was  educated  at  a  school  at  Slamock 
and  at  Aberdeen  grammar  school.  In 
1854  he  entered  Aberdeen  University,  and 
was  a  member  of  the  arts  class  until  1857. 
Refusing  a  commission  in  the  army,  he  i 
studied  medicine,  and  took  the  degrees  of 
M.D.  and  CM.  on  26  April  1862  {Aberdeen  \ 
University  Calendar,  1863,  pp.  30,  33).  i 
While  still  a  student,  at  the  age  of  nineteen, 
he  made  a  first  voyage  to  the  Arctic  on 
a  small  Greenland  whaler  of  300  tons,  an 
experience  he  subsequently  repeated  in  a 
larger  vessel.  On  19  Jan.  1863  he  obtained 
a  commission  as  assistant  surgeon  in  the 


Royal  Navy,  and  on  2  Feb.  was  appointed 
to  H.M.S.  Narcissus  on  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope  station.  Later  his  vessel ,  the  Penguin, 
was  sent  in  pursuit  of  slavers  off  the 
Mozambique  coast  {Medical  Life  in  the 
Navy,  1868,  by  W.  Stables,  pp.  67-9). 
On  his  return  home  he  was  commissioned, 
on  18  Feb.  1864,  to  the  Princess  Royal,  at 
Devonport,  and  in  the  following  year  to 
the  Meeanee,  on  the  Mediterranean  station. 
Stables  was  appointed  to  the  Pembroke  at 
Sheemess  on  18  March  1870,  and  in  the 
following  year,  after  serving  in  the  Wizard 
on  the  Mediterranean  station,  he  retired 
on  half-pay  owing  to  ill-health.  Sub- 
sequently Stables  was  for  two  years  in 
the  merchant  service,  cruising  all  round 
America  to  Africa,  India,  and  the  South 
Seas. 

About  1875  Stables  settled  at  Twyford, 
and  i  (nceforth  occupied  himself  in  writ- 
ing boys'  books,  assuming  the  name  of 
Gordon  Stables.  Personal  experience 
formed  the  basis  of  his  tales  of  adventure 
and  exploration.  His  best-known  volumes 
are  :  '  Wild  Adventures  in  Wild  Places ' 
(1881) ;  '  Wild  Adventures  round  the  Pole ' 
(1883) ;  '  The  Hermit  Hunter  of  the  WUds ' 
(1889) ;  '  Westward  with  Columbus '  (1894) ; 
'  Kidnapped  by  Cannibals '  (1899) ;  '  In  Re- 
gions of  Perpetual  Snow '  (1904).  Stables 
also  wrote  many  historical  novels,  deal- 
ing mainly  with  naval  history;  these  in- 
cluded: ' 'Twixt  Daydawn  and  Light,'  a 
tale  of  the  times  of  Alfred  the  Great  (1898), 
and  '  On  War's  Red  Tide,'  a  tale  of  the  Boer 
War  (1900).  His  literary  output  averaged 
over  four  books  a  year  for  thirty  years,  and 
his  writings  occupy  seven  pages  of  the 
British  Museum  catalogue.  His  stories, 
which  inculcated  manliness  and  self-reliance, 
were  popular  with  more  than  one  generation 
of  bo)"s. 

In  1886  Stables  started  caravamiing  as  a 
pastime,  being  one  of  the  earhest  pioneers. 
He  described  his  first  tour  in  the  'Cruise 
of  the  Land  Yacht  Wanderer'  (1886),  and 
thenceforth  he  made  annual  caravan  ex- 
peditions. On  the  formation  of  the  Caravan 
Club  in  1907  he  was  elected  vice-president. 
A  lover  of  animals  and  an  active  supporter 
of  the  Sea  Birds  Protection  Society  and 
the  Humanitarian  League,  he  illustrated  his 
devotion  to  domestic  pets  in  '  Friends  in  Fur ' 
(1877)  and  'Our  Friend  the  Dog'  (1884). 
He  was  known  as  an  expert  authority  on 
dogs,  cats,  and  rabbits,  both  in  England 
and  America,  frequently  acting  as  judge 
at  shows,  and  compiling  some  popular 
treatises  on  the  medical  treatment  of 
children    and    dogs.       He    died    at    his 


Stacpoole 


376 


Stafford 


house,    the  Jungle,  Tw3^ord,  on  10  May 
1910. 

In  1874  Stables  married  Theresa  Eliza- 
beth Williams,  elder  daughter  of  Captain 
Alexander  McCormack  of  Solva,  Pembroke- 
shire, and  left  four  sons  and  two  daughters. 

[Records  of  the  arts  class,  1854r-8,  Maris- 
chal  College,  p.  61  (photograph,  p.  48) ;  Navy 
List,  1864-5,  1870-72 ;  The  Times,  12  May 
1910;  the  World,  3  Deo.  1907  (report  of 
mterview) ;  private  information.]   G.  S.  W. 

STACPOOLE,  FREDERICK  (1813- 
1907),  engraver,  born  in  1813,  was  appa- 
rently son  of  Edmund  Stackpoole,  lieuten- 
ant R.N.,  whose  death  was  reported  in  the 
'  Navy  List '  of  January  1816,  and  whose 
widow  subsequently  married  a  naval  cap- 
tain named  Jefferies.  He  received  his  general 
education  in  Ghent,  and  later  became  a 
student  at  the  Academy  schools,  gaining 
two  silver  medals  in  1839  for  a  drawing 
from  the  antique,  and  in  1841  for  the  best 
copy  made  in  the  painting  school.  Cir- 
cumstances induced  him  to  give  up  his 
original  intention  of  becoming  a  portrait 
painter  in  favour  of  engraving,  and  he 
devoted  the  best  part  of  his  hfe  to  this  art. 
Most  of  his  plates  are  executed  in  a  mixed 
mezzotint  (i.e.  mezzotint  in  conjunction 
with  line  and  stipple).  His  work  was  exclu- 
sively reproductive,  including  a  large  number 
of  prints  after  Briton  Riviere  (chiefly  pub- 
lished by  Messrs.  Agnew),  Thomas  Faed 
(chiefly  published  by  Messrs.  H.  Graves), 
and  C.  Burton  Barber.  He  also  engraved 
pictures  by  Lady  Butler,  G.  D.  Leslie, 
Reynolds,  Holman  Hunt,  Richard  Ansdell, 
Sir  Francis  Grant,  Sir  J.  W.  Gordon,  Land- 
seer,  Thomas  Brooks,  Frederick  Goodall, 
Robert  CoUinson,  Jerry  Barrett,  Alice 
Havers,  Frederick  Tayler,  A.  Bouvier, 
Philip  R.  Morris,  and  J.  Sant.  One  of  his 
most  successful  engravings  is  the  '  Shadow 
of  Death,'  after  Holman  Hunt  (1877).  It 
is  stronger  and  less  mechanical  in  its  style 
than  the  majority  of  his  plates.  '  Pot 
Pourri :  Rose  Leaves  and  Lavender,'  after 
G.  D.  Leslie  (1881),  may  also  be  singled 
out  for  the  simphcity  and  breadth  of  its 
treatment.  Among  his  most  popular  sub- 
jects were  the  '  Palm  Offering,'  after 
Frederick  Goodall  (1868),  and  the  'Roll 
Call,'  after  Lady  Butler  (1874). 

He  was  a  regular  exhibitor  at  the  Royal 
Academy  from  1842  to  1899.  He  was 
elected  an  associate  in  1880,  retiring  from 
active  membership  in  1892  (being  the  last 
engraver  made  associate  until  the  election 
of  Frank  Short  and  William  Strang  in 
1906).    His  first  Royal  Academy  exhibit 


(1842)  was  an  oil  portrait,  and  he  exhibited 
six  other  paintings  (portrait,  subject,  and 
landscape)  at  the  Academy  between  1843 
and  1869,  but  from  1858  to  1893  his  regular 
contributions  were  engravings.  He  also 
exhibited  paintings  at  the  Society  of  British 
Artists  between  1841  and  1845.  Two  of 
his  earUest  published  engravings  are  after 
Sir  Edwin  Landseer,  and  both  are  done  in 
collaboration  with  other  engravers,  i.e. 
'  Peace '  with  T.  L.  Atkinson  (1848),  and  the 
'  Hunted  Stag  '  (engraved  under  the  title  of 
the  'Mountain  Torrent')  with  Thomas 
Landseer  (1850)  (both  after  pictures  from  the 
Vernon  collection,  now  in  the  National 
Gallery  of  British  Art).  During  the  last  ten 
years  of  his  life  he  again  took  up  painting, 
sending  five  small  subject  pictures  to  the 
Royal  Academy  between  1894  and  1899. 
He  died  in  London  on  19  Dec.  1907,  and 
was  buried  in  Brompton  cemetery.  In 
1844  he  married  Susannah  Atkinson,  and 
had  issue  four  daughters  and  one  son. 

[The  Times,  21  Dec.  1907  ;  Lists  of  the 
Printsellers'  Association ;  A.  Graves,  Diet, 
of  Artists,  1895,  and  Royal  Acad.  Exhibi- 
tors ;  Cat.  of  Soc.  of  Brit.  Artists ;  infor- 
mation supphed  by  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Arthur 
Bentley.]  A.  M.  H. 

STAFFORD,  Sir  EDWARD  WILLIAM 
(1819-1901),  prime  minister  of  New  Zealand, 
born  on  23  April  1819  at  Edinburgh,  was 
eldest  son  of  Berkeley  Buckingham  Stafford 
of  Maine,  co.  Louth,  and  of  Anne,  third 
daughter  of  Lieutenant-colonel  Duff  Tytler. 
His  mother's  cousin  was  Patrick  Eraser 
Tytler  [q.  v.],  and  on  early  visits  to  Edin- 
burgh he  joined  a  cultured  circle  which 
widened  for  life  his  intellectual  interests. 
Educated  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  he 
emigrated  in  January  1843  to  Nelson, 
New  Zealand,  where  he  at  once  took  part 
in  public  affairs.  In  1853,  when  provincial 
councils  were  called  into  existence  by  Sir 
George  Grey  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  Stafford  was 
chosen  to  be  superintendent  of  Nelson. 
While  he  was  on  the  council  he  carried 
through  an  education  ordinance  which  was 
afterwards  made  the  basis  of  an  Education 
Act  applying  to  the  whole  colony,  and  a 
road  board  ordinance.  He  retired  from  the 
council  in  1856. 

In  the  general  election  of  1855  he  was 
elected  to  the  House  of  Representatives, 
and  on  2  June  1856  he  formed,  after  the 
granting  of  representative  institutions,  the 
first  government  which  was  able  to  hold 
office  for  any  length  of  time.  On  4  Nov. 
he  also  assumed  the  office  of  colonial 
secretary.     During  his  premiership,  which 


Stafford 


377 


Stainer 


was  distinguished  by  a  resolve  to  respect 
the  best  parliamentary  traditions  of  the 
mother  country,  he  created  three  new 
provinces,  Hawke's  Bay  in  1858,  Marl- 
borough in  1859,  and  Southland  in  1861, 
though  a  few  years  later  Southland, 
by  its  own  wish,  waa  reunited  to  its 
parent  colony  of  Otago.  He  transferred 
the  land  revenue  and  part  of  the  customs 
revenue  to  the  provincial  councils  by  Act 
of  Parliament,  and  since  the  home 
government  had  refused  to  allow  a  biU 
to  this  effect,  he  made  arrangements  by 
which  the  councils  were  virtually  placed 
in  control  of  their  own  land.  He  also 
passed  several  bills  permitting  the  provinces 
to  raise  loans.  In  1858  he  secured  a  biU 
allowing  the  governor  to  formulate  bye- 
laws  for  native  districts  based  on  the 
expressed  wishes  of  tribal  assembUes,  a 
second  bill  establishing  itinerant  courts  of 
justice  and  native  juries,  and  a  third  bill 
providing  grants  for  Maori  schools. 

In  1859  he  visited  England  in  order 
to  discuss  plans  for  a  Panama  mail  service 
and  for  establishing  miUtary  settlements 
in  the  north  island.  He  was  unsuccessful 
in  the  latter  project,  but  an  agreement 
which  he  concluded  for  a  Panama  postal 
service  was  approved  by  the  New  Zealand 
government.  AVhen  he  returned  in 
1860,  he  found  that  his  party  had  plunged 
the  country  into  war  with  the  Maoris. 
Although  if  he  had  been  on  the  spot 
he  might  have  prevented  a  conflict,  he 
considered  himself  committed  to  the  policy 
of  his  colleagues,  and  continued  to  support 
the  continuance  of  the  war  until  1870,  when 
peace  was  finally  assured.  In  July  1861  Sir 
WUliam  Fox  defeated  the  Stafford  ministry 
by  one  vote  on  a  general  vote  of  confidence, 
and  at  the  same  time  Governor  Gore  Browne 
was  replaced  by  Sir  George  Grey.  \Vhen 
Fox  resigned  in  1862  Stafford  refused  to 
form  a  ministry,  and  he  remained  out  of 
office  until  1865.  On  16  Oct.  of  that  year 
he  defeated  the  Weld  government,  although 
Weld's  followers  had  as  a  rule  belonged 
to  his  old  party.  Himself  a  centralist, 
Stafford  came  into  office  at  the  head  of  the 
provincialists.  In  1866  he  reconstructed 
his  cabinet,  replacing  the  provinciahsts 
by  those  members  of  the  Weld  government 
with  whom  he  was  really  in  sympathy. 
Meanwhile  he  was  holding  the  office  of 
colonial  secretary  (16  Oct.  1865-28  June 
1869),  colonial  treasurer  (18  Oct.  1865- 
12  June  1866),  and  postmaster-general 
(31  Oct.  1865-8  May  1866,  and  6  Feb.- 
28  June  1869).  He  remained  in  office 
for  three  years.    In  1867  he  took  over  the 


provincial  loans  at  par,  and  in  the  same  year 
special  representation  was  given  to  the 
native  race. 

In  1869  McLean  and  Fox  together  carried 
a  vote  of  want  of  confidence  in  native 
affairs  against  him.  An  impression  pre- 
vailed that  he  was  incUned  to  press  the 
war  in  circiunstances  where  forbearance 
and  compromise  were  more  to  the  interests 
of  the  colonists.  On  10  Sept.  1872  he  again 
became  premier  on  a  motion  condemning 
the  administration  of  the  Fox-Vogel  public 
works  pohcy,  but  his  tenure  of  office  only 
lasted  for  a  month,  and  he  resigned  on 
11  Oct.  upon  a  no-confidence  motion 
carried  by  Vogel. 

In  1874  he  ret\mied  to  England,  where 
he  Lived  for  the  rest  of  his  life.  At  various 
times  he  was  offered  but  refused  the 
governorship  of  Queensland  and  that  of 
Madras.  In  1886  he  was  commissioner  for 
the  colonial  and  Indian  exhibition.  He  was 
created  K.C.M.G.  in  1879  and  G.C.M.G. 
in  1887.  He  died  at  27  Chester  Square, 
London,  W.,  on  14  Feb.  1901.    He  married 

(1)  on  24  Sept.  1846  Emily  Chariotte  {d. 
18  April  1857),  onlychildofC!olonel  William 
Wakefield  and  Emily  Ehzabeth,  daughter 
of  Sir  John   Shelley  Sidney,  first  baronet ; 

(2)  on  5  Dec.  1859  Mary,  third  daughter 
of  Thomas  Houghton  Bartley,  speaker  of 
the  legislative  council.  New  Zealand.  By 
her  he  had  three  sons  and  three  daughters. 

[The  Times,  15  Feb.  1901 ;  Mennell's  Diet, 
of  Australas.  Biog.  ;  Gisbome's  New  Zealand 
Rulers  and  Statesmen ;  Rusden's  Hist,  of 
New  Zealand ;  Reeves's  The  Long  White 
Cloud  ;  New  Zealand  Herald,  2  March  1901  ; 
Canterbury  Press,  2  March  1901 ;  Christ- 
church  Press ;  Lyttelton  Times  ;  Auckland 
Star ;  private  information  from  Mr.  E. 
Howard  Stafford.]  A.  B.  W. 

STAINER,  Sir  JOHN  (1840-1901), 
organist  and  composer,  born  on'  6  June 
1840,  at  2  Broadway,  Southwark,  was 
younger  son  (in  a  family  of  six  children)  of 
William  Stainer,  schoolmaster  of  the  parish 
school  at  St.  Thomas's,  Southwark,  by  his 
wife  Ann  Collier,  who  was  descended  from 
an  old  Huguenot  family  settled  in  Spital- 
fields.  The  father  was  much  devoted  to 
music,  and  possessed  amongst  other 
musical  instruments  a  chamber  organ. 
The  elder  son.  Dr.  WilUam  Stainer,  died 
in  1898,  after  a  life  devoted  to  the  care  of 
the  deaf  and  dumb.  The  eldest  daughter, 
Anne  Stainer  (6.  1825),  who  was  unmarried 
and  is  still  hving  (1912),  held  from  1849  to 
1899  the  post  of  organist  of  the  Magdalen 
Hospital  Chapel,  Streatham,  and  during  all 


Stainer 


378 


Stainer 


the  fifty  years  she  never  missed  a  single 
service. 

John  was  indebted  to  his  father  for  his 
first  music  lessons,  and  for  his  bias  towards 
the  organ.  Although  he  was  deprived  of 
the  sight  of  the  left  eye  by  an  accident 
when  he  was  five  years  old,  his  progress 
was  unimpeded.  At  the  age  of  seven  he 
could  play  Bach's  Fugue  in  E  major. 
Early  in  1848  he  became  a  probationer  in 
the  choir  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  and  on 
24  June  1849  he  was  formally  admitted  as 
a  full  chorister.  Under  William  Bayley, 
the  choirmaster,  he  studied  harmony  from 
the  book  written  by  the  cathedral  organist, 
(Sir)  John  Goss  [q.  v.].  He  sang  at  the 
funeral  of  J.  M.  W.  Turner  (1851)  and  of 
the  Duke  of  WelUngton  (1852).  He 
possessed  a  beautiful  voice  and  exceptional 
abUity  as  a  singer,  whUe  his  manner  and 
personality  endeared  him  to  his  associates. 

In  1854  he  was  appointed  organist  of 
St.  Benedict  and  St.  Peter,  Paul's  Wharf. 
He  had  a  remarkable  facility  in  extem- 
porising on  the  organ,  in  the  manner  of 
Bach.  About  this  time  he  had  lessons  in 
organ  playing  from  George  Cooper,  at  St. 
Sepulchre's  church.  In  1856  Sir  Frederick 
Gore  Ouseley  [q.  v.]  came  to  an  afternoon 
service  at  St.  Paul's  and  found  Stainer 
deputising  at  the  organ.  He  was  so  struck 
with  the  youth's  abiUty  that  he  offered  him 
the  post  of  organist  at  St.  Michael's, 
Tenbury,  then;  as  now,  a  centre  for  the 
study  of  ecclesiastical  music.  In  1857 
Stainer  was  settled  at  Tenbury.  He  used 
to  ascribe  much  of  his  ultimate  success 
as  a  church  musician  to  his  two  years' 
experience  here  under  Ouseley. 

Matriculating  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford, 
on  26  May  1859,  he  proceeded  B.Mus.  there 
on  10  June  following,  whilst  he  was  still  at 
Tenbury.  In  July  1860  he  was  appointed 
organist  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  and 
next  year  became  organist  to  the  univer- 
sity. He  then  went  into  residence  at  St. 
Edmund  Hall,  in  order  to  read  for  an  arts 
degree,  and  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1864.  On 
9  Nov.  1865  he  passed  his  examination  for 
the  degree  of  doctor  of  music,  the  oratorio 
'  Gideon '  being  his  degree  exercise.  In 
1866  he  proceeded  M.A.,  and  was 
appointed  a  university  examiner  in  music. 
In  this  capacity  he  examined  (Sir)  Hubert 
Parry  for  his  bachelor,  of  music  degree. 
He  founded  the  Oxford  Philharmonic 
Society,  and  conducted  its  first  concert 
on  8  June  1866. 

The  supreme  -opportunity  of  his  life 
occurred  when  in  1872  he  became  organist 
at  St.   Paul's  Cathedral.    At    this  period 


the  service  music  at  St.  Paul's  had  drifted 
into  an  unsatisfactory  condition.  Stainer 
brought  to  its  reform  great  tact  in  ad- 
ministration and  exceptional  musical  ability, 
and  the  cathedral  soon  acquired  a  world- 
wide reputation  for  the  beauty  and  rever- 
ence of  its  service  music,  and  for  Stainer' s 
masterly  organ  plajdng.  During  his  career 
at  St.  Paul's  he  found  time  for  music 
composition  and  other  exacting  work.  He 
was  organist  to  the  Royal  Choral  Society 
from  1873  until  1888.  He  was  one  of  the 
chief  founders  of  the  Musical  Association, 
which  was  estabUshed  in  1874.  In  1876  he 
became  professor  of  the  organ  at  the  new 
National  Training  School  for  Music,  and 
in  1881  he  succeeded  (Sir)  Arthur  Sullivan 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  I]  as  principal.  He  was  a 
juror  at  the  Paris  Exhibition  of  1878,  and 
for  his  services  was  created  a  chevalier  of 
the  Legion  of  Honour  in  France.  In  1882 
he  was  appointed  government  inspector  of 
music  in  the  training  colleges  for  elementary 
school  teachers  in  Great  Britain.  In  spite 
of  the  blindness  of  one  eye,  his  sight  long 
bore  the  strain  of  music  reading  and 
writing  without  any  sign  of  weakness.  But 
in  1888  he  was  warned  that  it  was  in 
danger,  and  he  resigned  the  organistship  of 
St.  Paul's  and  other  professional  appoint- 
ments. On  10  July  he  was  knighted  by 
Queen  Victoria.  In  1889  he  succeeded 
Sir  Frederick  Ouseley  as  professor  of 
music  in  the  University  of  Oxford,  and 
he  retained  this  post  until  1899.  The 
last  important  position  he  occupied  in 
the  musical  world  was  the  mastership  of 
the  Musicians'  Company,  which  he 
accepted  in  1900. 

Among  Stainer' s  other  distinctions  were 
honorary  fellowships  of  Magdalen  CoUege, 
Oxford,  and  of  St.  Michael's  College, 
Tenbury.  At  Durham  he  was  made  hon. 
Mus.D.  (1858)  and  hon.  D.C.L.  (1895).  He 
was  also  member  or  officer  of  the  chief 
musical  societies,  being  vice-president  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Organists  ;  president  of  the 
Plain  Song  and  Mediaeval  Music  Society ; 
president  of  the  London  Gregorian  Associa- 
tion ;   president  of  the  Musical  Association. 

He  died  suddenly  at  Verona  on  31  March 
1901,  and  was  buried  at  Holywell  cemetery, 
Oxford. 

On  27  Dec.  1865  he  married  EHza  Cecil, 
only  daughter  of  Alderman  Randall  of 
Oxford.  She  survived  him  with  four  sons 
and  two  daughters.  His  elder  daughter. 
Miss  E.  C.  Stainer,  published  a  '  Dictionary 
of  VioUn  Makers '  in  1896,  and  she 
greatly  assisted  her  father  in  his  historical 
inquiries. 


Stainer 


379 


Stamer 


His  chief  compositions  were  the  following 
oratorios  and  sacred  cantatas :  '  Gideon '  (his 
exercise  for  the  degree  of  doctor  of  music), 
1865  ;  '  The  Daughter  of  Jairua  '  (Wor- 
cester Festival,  1878) ;  '  St.  Mary  Magdalen ' 
(Gloucester  Festival,  1887) ;  '  Crucifixion  ' 
(first  performed  at  St.  Marylebone  church. 
24  Feb.  1887) ;  '  The  Story  of  the  Cross ' 
(1893),  and  about  forty  anthems,  the  best 
known  of  which  are :  '  I  am  Alpha  and 
Omega  '  ;  '  Lead,  kindly  Light '  ;  '  What 
are  these  arrayed  in  white  robes '  ;  '  Ye 
shall  dwell  in  the  land '  ;  '  Sing  a  song 
of  praise ' ;  '  O  clap  your  halids.'  Stainer 
himself  considered  '  I  saw  the  Lord  '  (eight 
parts)  his  most  important  effort  in  this  form. 

Other  contributions  to  ecclesiastical 
music  were  services :  No.  1  in  E  flat, 
No.  2  in  A  and  D,  and  No.  3  in  B  flat.  A 
sevenfold  Amen  has  been  in  constant  use 
throughout  the  world  in  the  service  of  the 
Church.  It  was  used  at  the  coronation  of 
King  Edward  VII  and  King  George  V. 

He  composed  over  150  hymn  tunes, 
many  of  which  were  contributed  to 
'Hymns,  Ancient  and  Modern,'  and  to 
other  hymnals.  The  whole  collection  was 
published  in  one  volume  in  1900  (Novello 
&  Co.).  Compositions  for  the  organ 
are  contained  in  '  Twelve  Pieces '  (two 
books),  a  '  Jubilant  March,'  '  The  Village 
Organist '  (of  which  he  was  for  some  time 
joint  editor),  and  five  nxmibers  of  organ 
arrangements. 

His  chief  works  in  the  category  of  secular 
music  were  a  few  madrigals  and  part  songs, 
a  book  of  seven  songs,  and  another  book 
of  six  ItaUan  songs. 

Of  his  twenty-nine  Oxford  professorial 
lectures  only  one,  '  Music  in  relation  to  the 
Intellect  and  Emotions.'  was  published 
(1892).  He  edited  with  Rev.  H.  R.  Bramley 
'Christmas  Carols,  New  and  Old'  (1884), 
and  he  wrote  numerous  articles  for  the 
'  Dictionary  of  Musical  Terms,'  which  he 
compiled  with  W.  A.  Barrett  (1876).  Six 
essays  read  before  the  Musical  Association 
are  published  in  their  '  Proceedings  '  (1874- 
1901),  the  first  '  On  the  Principles  of 
Musical  Notation,'  and  the  last  '  On  the 
Musical  Introductions  found  in  Certain 
Musical  Psalters.' 

'  A  Theory  of  Harmony '  (1871)  attracted 
much  attention,  from  the  boldness  and 
unconventionality  of  its  treatment.  '  Music 
of  the  Bible,'  a  book  displaying  much 
knowledge  and  research,  was  published  in 
1879. 

His  most  important  contribution  to 
musical  history  is  the  volume  entitled 
'  Dxifay   and   his  Contemporaries '    (1899), 


in  which  the  evolution  of  harmony  and 
counterpoint  during  a  somewhat  obscure 
period  (the  fifteenth  century)  is  traced  with 
great  erudition.  Another  work  devoted  to 
early  musical  history  was  that  on  *  Early 
Bodleian  Music  '  (2  vols.  1902).  This  was 
completed  just  before  his  death. 

He  was  the  first  editor  of  Novello' s 
'  Music  Primers,'  and  for  this  series  he 
wrote  his  primers  on  the  '  Organ '  and 
'  Harmony,'  which  have  had  an  immense 
sale,  and  others  on  '  Counterpoint,'  and 
'  Choral  Society  Vocahsation.'  He  also 
edited  the  '  Church  Hymnary '  for  the 
united  Scotch  churches. 

Stainer  gathered  a  unique  collection  of 
old  song  books,  especially  of  those  pubUshed 
during  the  eighteenth  century.  In  1891  a 
catalogue  enumerating  about  750  volumes 
of  this  portion  of  his  hbrary  was  printed 
for  private  circidation.  The  whole  collection 
of  books  is  now  (1912)  in  the  possession 
of  his  eldest  son. 

A  portrait  of  Stainer  was  painted  by 
Sir  Hubert  von  Herkomer,  and  is  now  in 
the  possession  of  Lady  Stainer,  at  her  re- 
sidence in  Oxford.  A  repUca  is  in  the 
Music  School,  Oxford.  A  memorial  window 
was  placed  in  Holywell  church  in  1902 
(reproduced  in  Musical  Times,  May  1902). 
A  memorial  marble  panel  was  placed  in 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral  on  the  eastern  wall  of 
the  north  transept  in  December  1903.  A 
mural  tablet  of  brass  is  placed  on  the 
west  wall  of  the  ante-chapel  of  Magdalen 
College,  Oxford,  and  another  at  St. 
Michael's,  Tenbury. 

Stainer' s  sacred  music  has  enjoyed  great 
vogue,  greater  probably  than  that  of  any 
other  Enghsh  church  musician.  It  is 
distinguished  by  melodiousness,  and  the 
harmonic  texture  is  rich,  and  it  is  often 
deeply  expressive.  Stainer  began  his  career 
as  a  composer  at  a  period  when  the  influence 
of  Mendelssohn  was  great,  and  that  of 
Spohr  only  less  so.  The  style  of  both 
composers  can  be  traced  in  the  idiom 
adopted  by  Stainer,  but  there  was  also  much 
that  was  individual.  His  knowledge  of 
Bach's  music,  and  his  intimate  acquaintance 
with  that  of  the  early  Enghsh  school  of 
cathedral  composers  and  the  madrigal 
writers,  were  also  formative  influences, 

[Personal  knowledge  ;  Musical  Times,  May 
1901  ;  Grove's  Dictionary ;  private  informa- 
tion.] W.  G.   McN. 

STAMER,  Sir  LOVELACE  TOM- 
LINSON,  third  baronet  (1829-1908), 
bishop-siiffragan  of  Shrewsbury,  bom  at 
Ingram's  Lodgings  in  the  city  of  York  ou 


Stamer 


380 


Stamer 


18  Oct.  1829,  was  elder  son  of  Sir  Lovelace 
Stamer,  second  baronet,  a  captain  in  the  4th 
dragoon  guards,  by  his  wife  Caroline,  only 
daughter  of  John  Tomlinson,  solicitor,  of 
Cliffville,  Stoke-upon-Trent.  His  grand- 
father Sir  William  Stamer,  sheriff,  alderman, 
and  twice  lord  mayor  of  Dublin,  commanded 
a  regiment  of  DubUn  yeomanry  during  the 
rebellion  of  1798,  and  was  created  a  baronet, 
while  lord  mayor  of  the  city,  on  15  Dec. 
1809,  the  year  of  King  George  Ill's  jubilee. 

After  attending  Mr.  Fleming's  school 
at  Sea  View,  Boo  tie,  and  H.  LoveU's 
English  institution  at  Mannheim,  Stamer 
was  at  Rugby,  under  Dr.  Tait,  from 
August  1843  to  December  1848,  his  con- 
temporaries including  Lord  Goschen,  Sir 
Godirey  Lushington,  and  Edward  Parry, 
suflEragan-bishop  of  Dover.  In  1849  he 
entered  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  He 
rowed  in  the  first  Trinity  boat.  In  1853 
he  graduated  B.A.  with  a  second  class  in 
the  classical  tripos  ;  he  proceeded  M.A.  in 
1856,  and  D.D.  in  1888. 

Ordained  deacon  by  the  bishop  of 
Lichfield  in  1853,  he  served  the  curacies  of 
Clay  Cross  in  Derbyshire  (1853-4)  and  of 
Turvey  in  Bedfordshire  (1854-5).  After 
his  ordination  as  priest  by  the  bishop  of 
Ely  in  1855,  he  was  curate-in-charge  of 
Long  Melford,  Suffolk  (1855-7).  He  suc- 
ceeded his  uncle,  John  Wickes  Tomlinson, 
as  rector  of  Stoke-upon-Trent  in  January 
1858  on  the  nomination  of  his  grand- 
father's trustees,  who  were  patrons.  The 
living  was  of  great  value,  and  Stamer  held 
it  for  thirty-four  years.  He  became  third 
baronet  on  the  death  of  his  father  on 
5  March  1860. 

Stamer's  work  at  Stoke-upon-Trent 
showed  untiring  zeal  and  an  extraordinary 
capacity  for  work,  coupled  with  great 
administrative  powers  and  common-sense 
views  on  social  questions.  He  found  at 
Stoke  a  population  of  8000,  with  one 
church  and  one  block  of  schools.  When  he 
left  Stoke  in  1892,  there  were  four  churches 
and  five  school  or  mission  churches  manned 
by  a  staff  of  nine  clergy,  and  five  schools 
with  twelve  separate  departments.  Stoke 
owed  an  immense  debt  to  him  in  regard  to 
education.  Long  before  the  conscience 
clause  was  incorporated  in  any  education 
acts,  he  laid  it  down  as  a  rule  in  his  church 
schools  that  any  parents  might  withdraw 
their  children  from  reUgious  instruction. 
In  1863  he  started  night  schools,  and  used 
his  utmost  endeavours  to  induce  lads  and 
young  men  to  continue  their  education  after 
leaving  school.  He  was  chairman  of  the 
Stoke  school  board  from  its  formation  in 


1871  until  1888,  and  took  an  active  interest 
in  schemes  for  building  groups  of  new 
schools  to  meet  the  rapid  increase  of  popu- 
lation. He  also  took  keen  interest  in  the 
training  of  young  men  and  women  for  the 
teaching  profession,  and  freely  admitted 
nonconformists  as  pupil  teachers  in  his 
schools.  He  heartily  aided,  too,  in  all  philan- 
thropic movements.  By  the  joint  exertions 
of  himself  and  Sir  Smith  Child  nearly 
17,000?.  was  raised  for  the  relief  of  the 
widows  and  orphans  of  the  colliers  killed 
in  the  terrible  explosion  which  occurred 
on  13  Dec.  1866  at  the  Talk  o'  the  Hill 
colliery  in  North  Staffordshire.  With  a 
view  to  future  contingencies  of  the  kind, 
Stamer  originated  in  1870  the  North 
Staffordshire  Coal  and  Ironstone  Workers' 
Permanent  Relief  Society,  a  contributory 
society  of  which  Stamer  was  chairman  of 
the  committee  for  thirty-eight  years.  Its 
membership  iii  1897  exceeded  9500 — 
nearly  two-thirds  of  the  miners  in  the  dis- 
trict— and  by  its  agency  more  than  103,000?. 
has  been  paid  to  disabled  miners  and  their 
families.  In  1872  he  founded  the  Stafford- 
shire Institution  for  Nurses,  an  organi- 
sation which  employs  130  trained  nurses, 
and  through  his  instrumentality  the  nurses' 
home  was  erected  at  Stoke  in  1876.  He 
was  a  warm  supporter  of  the  North  Stafford- 
shire Discharged  Prisoners'  Aid  Society, 
and  on  his  initiative  there  was  founded  in 
1879  an  industrial  home  for  discharged 
female  prisoners  and  friendless  women,  of 
which  he  acted  many  years  as  chairman  of 
the  management  committee.  In  1867  he 
served  the  office  of  chief  bailiff  of  Stoke. 

Stamer  was  appointed  rural  dean  of 
Stoke  in  1858,  prebendary  of  Longdon  in 
Lichfield  Cathedral  in  1875,  and  archdeacon 
of  Stoke-upon-Trent  in  1877.  As  arch- 
deacon he  was  an  unfailing  helper  and 
adviser  of  the  clergy.  In  1877  he  supported 
the  government's  burial  bill,  which  enabled 
nonconformists  to  have  their  own  funeral 
services  in  the  churchyards  of  parishes 
where  there  was  no  nonconformist  burial- 
ground.  In  1888  he  was  appointed 
suffragan-bishop  of  Shrewsbury,  and  was 
consecrated  at  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  on 
24  Feb.  1888.  At  the  same  time  he  re- 
signed his  offices  of  rural  dean  and 
archdeacon,  retaining  his  prebendal  stall 
and  his  rectory. 

In  1889,  through  Stamer's  instrumentality 
and  with  a  noble  disregard  of  his  private 
family  interests,  the  Stoke  Rectory  Act  was 
passed,  which  conveyed  the  patronage  and 
endowment  of  the  rectory  of  Stoke-upon- 
Trent  from  the  trustees   who  represented 


Stamer 


381 


Stanley 


Stamer's  mother's  family  to  the  bishops  of 
Lichfield,  and  provided  for  the  material 
increase  of  the  incomes  of  six  neighbouring 
parishes. 

Stamer  .resigned  the  rectory  of  Stoke  in 
1892,  and  from  that  year  to  1896  he  was 
vicar  of  St.  Chad's,  Shrewsbury.  At  Shrews- 
bury he  set  the  schools  on  a  soxind  basis, 
starting  a  club-house  for  boys,  and  obtain- 
ing a  new  scheme  for  the  parochial  charities. 
He  was  for  a  time  a  member  of  the  Shrews- 
bury school  board.  As  chaplain  to  the 
corporation  of  Shrewsbury,  he  denounced 
the  bribery  and  corruption  which  were 
prevalent  in  the  town,  and  the  insanitary 
condition  of  the  slums.  In  1896  Stamer 
became  rector  of  Edgmond,  the  patron  of 
which  had  conveyed  it  to  trustees  as  an 
endowment  for  the  assistant  or  suffragan 
bishop  for  the  time  being.  Here  he  built 
new  schools,  obtained  a  water  supply  at  his 
own  expense,  and  provided  a  worlang  men's 
club  and  reading-room.  Owing  to  illness 
he  resigned  the  rectory  of  Edgmond  and  his 
suffragan  bishopric  in  September  1905, 
and  removed  to  Halingdene,  a  house  at 
Penkridge,  Staffordshire,  where  he  died  on 
29  Oct.  1908.  He  was  buried  at  Hartshill 
cemetery,  Stoke-upon-Trent.  He  was 
married  at  Hunsingore,  Yorkshire,  on  16 
April  1857  to  Ellen  Isabel,  only  daughter 
of  Joseph  Dent  of  Ribston  Hall,  Yorkshire. 
His  wife,  five  sons,  and  three  daughters 
survived  him.  A  portrait  of  the  bishop  in 
his  robes,  painted  by  the  Hon.  John  Collier, 
was  presented  to  him  in  April  1893  by 
North  Staffordshire  friends. 

Besides  several  single  sermons  and  articles 
in  the  '  Church  Sunday  School  Institute 
Magazine,'  Stamer  published  :  1.  '  Charges 
to  the  Clergy  of  the  Archdeaconry 
of  Stoke-upon-Trent,'  1887-8.  2.  'The 
Holy  Communion  considered  as  generally 
necessary  to  Salvation,'  1858. 

[F.  D.  How's  Memoir  of  Bishop  Sir  Lovelace 
Tomlinson  Stamer,  Baronet,  D.D.,  1910 ; 
Burke's  Peerage  and  Baronetage ;  Foster's 
Baronetage ;  Cambridge  Book  of  Matricu- 
lations and  Degrees,  1851-1900 ;  Plarr's 
Men  and  Women  of  the  Time,  1899,  p.  1024 ; 
The  Times,  31  Oct.  1908;  The  Guardian, 
4  Nov.  1908 ;  Shrewsbury  Chronicle,  6  Nov. 
1908  ;  Staffordshire  Advertiser,  31  Oct.  and 
7  Nov.  1908  ;  Birmingham  Daily  Post,  31  Oct. 
1908 ;  Stoke-upon-Trent  Parish  ilagazine, 
Dec.  1908;  The  EvangeUst  Monthly, 
March  1906,  pp.  52-6 ;  Rupert  Simms' 
Bibhotheca  Staffordiensis,  p.  433  ;  Lichfield 
Diocesan  Magazine,  Dec.  1908  ;  two  volumes 
of  newspaper  cuttings,  belonging  to  Lady 
Stamer,  1866-1908  ;  and  private  information.] 

W.  G.  D.  F. 


STANLEY,  Sm  FREDERICK 
ARTHUR,  sixteenth  Eabl  of  Dkeby  (1841- 
1908),  governor-general  of  Canada,  bom 
in  London  on  15  Jan.  1841,  was  second  son 
in  the  family  of  three  children  of  Edward 
Geoffrey  Stanley,  fourteenth  earl  of  Derby 
[q.  v.],  three  times  prime  minister,  by  his 
wife  Emma  Caroline,  daughter  of  Edward 
Bootle  Wilbraham,  first  Baron  Skelmers- 
dale  (created  1828),  and  aunt  of  Edward 
Bootle  Wilbraham,  first  earl  of  Lathom 
(created  1880).  Stanley's  elder  brother 
was  Edward  Henry  Stanley,  fifteenth  earl 
[q.  V.]. 

Frederick  Stanley,  after  education  at 
Eton,  joined  the  grenadier  guards  in  1858. 
In  1865  he  retired  from  the  army  as  lieuten- 
ant and  captain.  He  was  subsequently 
honorary  colonel  of  the  third  and  fourth 
battalions  of  the  King's  own  royal  Lanca- 
shire regiment,  and  of  the  first  volunteer 
battaUon  of  the  Liverpool  regiment.  On 
leaving  the  army  Stanley  was  returned  to 
the  House  of  Commons  unopposed  as  one 

I  of  the  conservative  members  for  Preston, 
near  which  the  family  estates  lay  (11  July 
1865).     When  his  father  resigned  in  Feb. 

I  1868  and  DisraeU  became  prime  minister, 

i  he  received  his  first  official  appointment, 

I  as  a  civil  lord  of  the  admiralty.  At  the 
general  election  in  November  he  successfully 

1  contested  North  Lancashire  jointly  with 
Colonel    Wilson -Patten     (afterwards  Lord 

I  Winmarleigh),  displacing  Lord  Hartington, 
who  had  sat  for  the  constituency  as  a 
liberal  since  1857.  Stanley  represented 
this  constituency  imtil  1885,  being  returned 
unopposed  at  the  general  election  in  1874 

i  and  at  two  bye-elections  (on  taking  office  on 
8  April  1878  and  1  July  1885),  and  after 

.  a  contest  at  the  general  election  in  1880. 

i  After  the  Redistribution  Act  of  1885  he  sat 
for  the  Blackpool  division  until  he  was 
raised  to  the  peerage  in  1886,  being  un- 
opposed at  the  general  elections  of  Nov. 
1885  and  July  1886. 

Stanley,  following  in  the  steps  of  his 
father  and  brother,  held  a  long  succession 
of  political  offices.  In  Feb.  1874  he  was 
appointed  financial  secretary  to  the  war 
office  in  Disraeh's  second  administra- 
tion. Although  he  was  ineffective  as  a 
speaker,  his  capacity  for  business  was 
acknowledged  by  his  chief  the  secretary 
of  state  for  war,  Gathome-Hardy,  who 
deplored  his  transfer  in  August  1877  to  the 
financial  secretaryship  to  the  treasury  (Life 
of  Oathome- Hardy,  ii.  29).  Some  months 
later  (April  1878)  he  returned  to  the  war 
office  as  secretary  of  state,  was  admitted  to 

i  the  privy  council,  and  joined  the  cabinet. 


Stanley 


382 


Stanley 


His  brother  and  Lord  Carnarvon'^  had  left 
the  government  owing  to  differences  with 
their  colleagues  on  their  anti-Russian 
pohcy  in  Eastern  Europe,;  and  Gathome- 
Hardy  (created  Viscounf^  Cranbrook)  left 
the  war^oflfice  vacant  on  his  transference  to 
the  India  office.  Stanley's  appointment  was 
popular  in  the  army.  iThe  duke  of  Cambridge 
wrote  to  Gathorne-Hardy :  '  No  one  that 
I  could  think  of  in  political  life  would  be 
equally  acceptable  to  me  '  {ibid.  ii.  60). 

The  crisis  with  Russia  which  had  caused 
the  schism  in  the  cabinet  soon  ended,  and 
Stanley's  two  years  of  office  were  not 
eventful.  Like  his  predecessor,  he  was 
content  to  carry  on  the  policy  of  Cardwell 
(1868-74)  without  introducing  any  novel 
schemes  of  reform.  In  the  autumn  of 
1878  he  and  W.  H.  Smith,  first  lord  of 
the  admiralty,  paid  an  official  visit  to 
Cyprus,  which  Turkey  had  recently  ceded 
to  Great  Britain.  After  the  defeat  of 
the  tory  government  at  the  general  elec- 
tion of  April  1880,  Stanley  resigned  office 
with  his  colleagues  and  was  created  a 
G.C.B.  Dvu-ing  Lord  Salisbiu-y's  short 
first  administration  of  1885-6  Stanley  was 
again  in  high  office,  becoming  secretary 
of  state  for  the  colonies.  The  recall  of  Sir 
Charles  Warren  from  Bechuanaland  was 
the  chief  fruit  of  his  brief  tenure  of  the 
post.  In  Feb.  1886  he  retired  on  the 
change  of  ministry.  In  August  he  left  the 
House  of  Commons  on  being  created  Baron 
Stanley  of  Preston,  and  joined  Lord 
Salisbury's  new  (second)  administration  as 
president  of  the  board  of  trade. 

On  1  May  1888  Lord  Stanley  was 
nominated  to  succeed  Lord  Lansdowne  as 
governor-general  of  Canada.  He  was  well 
fitted  for  the  post.  Of  retiring  disposition, 
and  without  any  pretensions  to  oratory, 
there  lay  behind  his  natural  modesty  a  firm 
mind  and  strong  common  sense.  His 
patrician  lineage  gave  him  an  instinctive 
habit  of  command,  and  his  manner  had  a 
pecuUar  charm.  In  Canada  Stanley  won 
much  popularity ;  he  encouraged  the 
imperial  sentiment  in  the  dominion,  and 
although  the  course  of  affairs  was  un- 
exciting, he  had  full  scope  for  the  exercise 
of  his  judgment  and  tact.  When  he 
retired,  the  secretary  of  state  (Lord 
Ripon)  wrote  in  a  despatch  :  '  In  deal- 
ing with  the  many  difficult  and  deUcate 
questions  which  have  arisen  in  connection 
with  Canada  diu-ing  your  term  of  office, 
it  has  been  the  greatest  satisfaction  to  Her 
Majesty's  government  to  have  the  services 
of  a  statesman  of  your  lordship's  experience 
and  attainments'  (22  Jime  1893). 


On  21  April  1893  Stanley  succeeded,  on 
the  death  of  his  brother,  to  the  earldom 
and  the  family  estates.  The  heavy  domes- 
tic responsibilities  compelled  him  to  resign 
his  post  in  Canada.  Thenceforward  he 
held  no  official  post,  although  he  did  not 
neglect  politics.  In  Jan.  1895  he  presided 
over  a  demonstration  at  St.  Helens  in 
honour  of  the  duke  of  Devonshire,  whom 
as  Lord  Hartington  he  had  opposed  in 
North  Lancashire  in  1868.  He  fully 
recognised  the  value  of  the  alliance  of 
liberal  unionists  with  conservatives  in  Lord 
Salisbury's  third  administration  of  1895. 
He  consistently  virged  the  strengthening  of 
the  ties  between  England  and  the  colonies 
and  in  1904  he  succeeded  the  duke  of 
Devonshire  as  president  of  the  British 
Empire  League.  At  the  Mansion  House 
on  15  March  1904  he  spoke  of  the  desira- 
bility of  bringing  representative  colonial 
opinion  into  efficient  touch  with  the 
mother  country. 

Derby  performed  with  dignity  and  zeal 
the  local  civil  and  social  duties  attaching 
to  his  position.  In  Liverpool  he  was  a 
prominent  and  active  figure.  In  1895-6 
he  was  first  lord  mayor  of  greater  Liver- 
pool, and  the  freedom  of  the  city  was  con- 
ferred on  him  in  1904.  He  was  chancellor 
of  Liverpool  University  from  its  foundation 
in  1903.  In  1902  he  was  guild  mayor  of 
Preston.  He  entertained  largely  at  his 
chief  country  seat  at  Knowsley,  where  King 
Edward  VII  was  regularly  among  his  later 
guests.  He  had  on  his  father's  death  in 
1869  inherited  a  property  at  Witherslack  in 
Westmorland  ;  he  built  a  country  residence 
there,  and  gave  his  neighbovurs  a  public 
hall  in  1886.  In  1897  he  became  lord- 
lieutenant  of  Lancashire.  On  succeeding 
to  the  title  in  1893  he  resumed  the  con- 
nection with  racing  for  which  his  father 
had  been  famous.  He  joined  the  Jockey 
Club  in  the  same  year.  His  two  greatest 
successes  were  in  1893  and  1906,  when  he 
won  the  Oaks  with  Canterbury  Pilgrim 
and  Keystone  II  respectively.  In  the 
latter  year  he  won  altogether  forty-four 
races.  He  was  a  prominent  figure  at  all 
Liverpool  race  meetings. 

Derby,  who  was  made  K.G.  in  1897  and 
G.C.V.O.  in  1905,  was  active  in  London 
in  both  social  and  philanthropic  affairs. 
He  was  a  vice-president  and  benefactor  of 
the  Middlesex  Hospital,  and  was  president 
of  the  Franco-British  Exhibition  of  1907 
at  Shepherd's  Bush.  Early  in  1908  Lord 
Derby's  health  gave  cause  for  uneasiness, 
and  he  died  on  14  June  at  his  house.  Hoi  wood 
in  Kent.     He  was  buried  at  Kjiowsley. 


Stanley 


383 


Stanley 


He  married,  on  31  May  1864,  Lady 
Constance,  eldest  daughter  of  George 
William  Frederick  Villiers,  fourth  earl  of 
Clarendon  [q.  v.],  the  liberal  statesman. 
His  widow  survived  him  with  seven  sons 
and  one  daughter.  The  eldest  son,  Edward 
George  Villiers  Stanley,  seventeenth  earl 
(6.  1865),  who  served  in  the  South  African 
war,  was  postmaster-general  in  Mr.  Balfour's 
cabinet  (1903-5). 

A  portrait  by  Sir  Hubert  von  Herkomer  is 
in  the  possession  of  the  dowager  countess  of 
Derby.  A  marble  statue  by  F.  W.  Pomeroy, 
A.R.A.,  was  imveiled  by  Lord  Halsbury  in 
St.  George's  Hall,  Liverpool,  on  3  Nov.  1911. 
There  is  a  bust  by  Sir  Wilham  Goscombe 
John  in  Preston  town  hall. 

[The  Times,  15  June  1908 ;  H.  W.  Lucy's 
Disraeli  Parhament ;  private  information.] 

R.  L. 

STANLEY,  HENRY  EDWARD  JOHN, 
third  Babon  Stanley  ofAlderley  (1827- 
1903),  diplomatist  and  orientalist,  bom  at 
Alderley  Park,  Cheshire,  on  11  July  1827, 
was  eld^t  son  of  Edward  John,  second 
Baron  Stanley  of  Alderley  [q.  v.],  by 
Henrietta  Maria  [q.  v.],  daughter  of  the 
thirteenth  Viscount  Dillon.  Of  his  three 
brothers,  Edward  Lyulph  became  fourth 
Baron  Stanley  of  Alderley,  and  fourth 
Baron  Sheffield  of  Roscommon,  and  Alger- 
non Charles  became]  Roman  catholic  bishop 
of  Emmaus  in  1903.  Of  his  six  sisters, 
Katharine  Louisa  married  in  1864  John 
Russell,  Viscount  Amberley  [q.  v.] ;  and 
Rosalind  Frances,  in  the  same  year,  George 
James  Howard,  ninth  earl  of  Carlisle  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II].  Henry  Edward  entered  Eton  in 
1841,  but  owing  to  iUness  was  removed  in 
the  following  year,  and  placed  under  the 
care  of  Henry  AHord  [q.  v.],  afterwards 
dean  of  Canterbury,  at  that  time  vicar  of 
Wymeswold,  Leicestershire.  He  proceeded 
to  Cambridge  in  1846  as  a  fellow-commoner 
of  Trinity  College,  and  during  his  stay  at 
the  university  showed  his  early  predilection 
for  Oriental  subjects  by  devoting  himself 
to  the  study  of  Arabic. 

Stanley  left  Cambridge  in  December 
1847  to  enter  the  foreign  office  with  the 
object  of  qualifying  himself  for  the  diplo- 
matic service.  He  was  appointed  precis 
writer  to  Lord  Palmerston,  then  foreign 
secretary.  In  1851  he  waa  sent  as  an 
attache  to  Constantinople,  where  Lord 
Stratford  de  RedclifEe  was  ambassador. 
He  had  charge  of  the  consulate  of  Varna 
from  June  to  August  1853,  and  was  ap- 
pointed secretary  of  legation  at  Athens 
in  1854,  holding  that  position  during  the 
critical  period  of  the  Crimean  war.    From 


July  1856  tin  May  1858]^he  was  attached 
as  secretary  to  Sir  HenryiBulwer's  special 
commission  to^the  Danubian  provinces, 
when  the  free  navigation  of  the  river  was 
secured  and  the  new  Russo-Turkish  frontier 
deUmited  by  an  international  cormnission 
appointed  at  the  Congress  of  Paris.  He 
resigned  his  post  at  Athens  on  27  Feb.  1859. 

During  his  diplomatic  career  Stanley 
acquired  most  of  the  Eiiropean,  as  well 
as  the  Arabic,  Turkish,  Persian,  and 
Chinese  tongues.  Of  the  last-named 
language  he  pubhshed  a  manual  in  1854. 
He  now  began  extensive  travels  in  the 
East,  stimulated  by  the  example  of  his 
intimate  friend.  Sir  Richard  Biurton  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  I].  He  visited  Tartary,  Persia, 
KiuxUstan,  Ceylon,  the  Malay  Peninsula, 
Siam,  and  Java,  everywhere  istudjdng  the 
languages,  customs,  and  reUgions  of  the 
countries.  The  East  appealed  to  his 
imagination  and  sympathies ;  and  Ji  he 
came  to  appreciate  the  Eastern  character, 
value  Eastern  customs,  and  accept  the 
Moslem  religion  for  his  faith.  He  was 
awarded  the  collar  and  star  of  the  Tiurkish 
order  of  Osmanieh.  He  became  a  promi- 
nent member  of  the  Asiatic  and  Hakluyt 
Societies,  for  the  latter  of  which  he 
translated  and  edited  several  volumes. 

Succeeding  to  the  peerage  on  the  death  of 
his  father  on  16  Jime  1869,  Stanley  settled 
down  to  the  life  of  a  country  gentleman, 
devoting  much  care  to  the  improvement  of 
his  Cheshire  and  Anglesey  estates,  which 
were  largely  augmented  on  the  death  of 
his  uncle,  WiUiam  Owen  Stanley,  in  1884. 
He  gave  close  personal  attention  to  his 
property,  kept  his  farm  buildings  in  excel- 
lent order,  and  made  a  hobby  of  improved 
dairy  accommodation.  On  the  Penrhos 
estate  he  adorned  a  farm-dairy  with 
scenes  from  an  Indian  epic.  In  spite  [ot 
a  somewhat  imperious  manner  he  was 
esteemed  by  his  tenants. 

Though  he  was  a  Mussulman,  he  was  an 
ardent  supporter  of  the  Church  of  England 
especially  in  Wales.  In  the.  diocese  of 
Bangor  in  general,  and  the  island  of  Angle- 
sey in  particular,  he  rebuilt  or  restored 
many  churches.  He  also  worked  ener- 
getically to  increase  the  endowments  of 
poor  parishes,  himseK  contributing  largely 
to  this  object. 

In  the  Hoiise  of  Lords,  although  a  fre- 
quent questioner  and  speaker,  he  was 
handicapped  by  deafness,  a  weak  voice, 
and  hurried  articulation.  Despite  conser- 
vative predilections  he  sat  on  the  cross 
benches,  declining  to  identify  himself  with 
either  poUtical  party. 


Stanley 


384 


Stanley 


Stanley  took  an  active  interest  in  the  wel- 
fare of  the  native  races  of  India.  His  know- 
ledge of  Indian  life  and  institutions  was 
wide,  and  he  maintained  a  constant  corre- 
spondence with  educated  Indians  and 
regularly  studied  Indian  newspapers.  He 
was  always  ready  to  bring  Indian  grievances 
before  the  party  leaders,  the  press,  or  parlia- 
ment. He  was  a  warm  supporter  of  the 
National  Congress  movement,  and  would 
often  quote  the  Arabic  proverb  that '  a  child 
that  does  not  cry  gets  no  milk.'  To  Indians 
resident  in  England  he  was  a  friend  and 
frequent  host.  He  was  a  keen  sportsman 
and  a  strict  total  abstainer,  closing  three 
inns  on  his  Alderley  estate.  Stanley  died  at 
Alderley  from  pneumonia  on  10  Dec.  1903. 
He  was  buried,  by  his  own  desire, 
in  Alderley  Park  with  Moslem  rites,  the 
Imam  of  the  Turkish  embassy  officiating. 
His  death  was  announced  to  the  Indian 
National  Congress,  which  was  meeting  at 
the  time,  and  the  assembly,  numbering 
1800  persons,  rose  as  a  mark  of  respect. 

He  married  in  August  1862  Fabia,  daugh- 
ter of  Don  Santiago  Federico  San  Roman  of 
Seville,  by  whom  he  left  no  children.  Lady 
Stanley  survived  her  husband  till  15  May 
1905.  His  eldest  surviving  brother,  Edward 
Lyulph,  succeeded  him  in  the  peerage. 

Besides  the  works  mentioned  Stanley 
edited:  1.  'Rouman  Anthology,'  1856.  2. 
'Essays  on  East  and  West,'  1865.  He 
translated  for  the  Hakluyt  Society :  *  Bar- 
bosa's  Description  of  the  Coasts  of  E. 
Africa  and  Malabar  in  the  16th  Century,' 
from  the  Spanish  (1865);  'The  Philippine 
Islands,  Moluccas,  etc.,'  from  the  Spanish 
(1868) ;  '  Vasco  da  Gama's  Three  Voyages,' 
from  the  Portuguese  (1869) ;  *  Barbaro  and 
Contarini's  Travels  to  Tana  and  Persia,' 
from  the  Italian  (1873) ;  'Magellan's  First 
Voyage  round  the  World  '  (1874) ;  'Alvarez' 
Narrative  of  the  Portuguese  Embassy  to 
Abyssinia,  1520-1527,'  from  the  Portuguese 
(1881).  He  also  translated  Lamennais's 
*  Essay  on  Religious  Indifierence '  (1895),  and 
wrote  introductions  to  Hockley's  '  Tales 
of  the  Zenana'  (1874)  and  Plumer- Ward's 
'  Rights  and  Duties  of  Belligerents  and 
Neutrals'  (1875).  He  was  a  contributor 
to  the  'Nineteenth  Century'  and  a  constant 
writer  of  letters  to  the  '  Morning  Post.' 

[G.  E.  C[okayne]'8  Peerage ;  Burke's  Peerage ; 
Reis  and  Rayyet,  9  Jan.  1904 ;  family 
information  ;  personal  knowledge.]       F.  S. 

STANLEY,  Sir  HENRY  MORTON 
(1841-1904),  explorer,  administrator,  author 
and  journalist,  was  bom  at  Denbigh  on  29 
June  1841.  He  was  the  son  of  John  Rowlands 


of  Llys,  near  Denbigh,  and  of  EUzabeth 
Parry,  the  daughter  of  a  small  butcher  and 
grazier  of  that  town.  The  boy  was  baptised 
at  Tremeirchion  church  in  the  name  of 
John  Rowlands.  His  father  died  in  1843  ; 
his  paternal  grandfather,  a  weU-to-do 
farmer,  decUned  to  have  anything  to  do 
with  him,  and  he  was  left  to  the  care  of  his 
mother's  relatives. 

His  boyhood  was  hard  and  loveless.  His 
mother,  who  had  gone  to  service  in  London 
and  afterwards  married  again,  he  seldom 
saw ;  and  he  was  boarded  out  with  an 
old  couple  who  lived  within  the  precincts 
of  Denbigh  Castle,  his  maternal  uncles 
paying  half-a-crown  a  week  for  his 
maintenance.  In  1847  the  weekly  sub- 
sidy was  withdrawn,  and  he  was  taken 
to  St.  Asaph  workhouse.  Here  he 
spent  nine  years,  exposed  to  the  brutal 
tyrarmy  of  the  workhouse  schoolmaster, 
John  Francis-,  a  savage  ruffian  who  ended 
his  career  in  a  lunatic  asylum.  He 
seems,  however,  to  have  taught  his  vic- 
tims something.  Young  Rowlands  read 
the  Bible  and  the  religious  biographies 
and  romances  in  the  school  library  ;  and 
he  also  learnt  a  little  geography,  arith- 
metic, drawing,  and  singing,  as  weU  as 
gardening,  tailoring,  and  joiner's  work. 
His  energy  of  character  developed  early. 
In  May  1856  the  boy  wrested  a  rod  from 
the  hands  of  the  brutal  schoolmaster,  and 
thrashed  him  soundly.  Then  he  ran  away 
from  the  workhouse,  and  took  refuge  with  his 
Denbigh  relatives.  One  of  his  cousins,  the 
master  of  the  National  school  at  Brynford, 
employed  him  as  a  pupil  teacher,  and  taught 
him  some  mathematics,  Latin,  and  English 
grammar.  Nine  months  later  he  was 
helping  an  aunt  who  kept  a  farm  and  inn 
near  Tremeirchion,  whence  he  passed  to 
some  other  relatives,  working-people  in 
Liverpool.  He  got  a  place  in  a  haber- 
dasher's shop,  and  then  at  a  butcher's  till 
he  shipped  as  a  cabin-boy  in  the  winter 
of  1859  on  board  an  Ainerican  packet 
bound  for  New  Orleans. 

He  received  no  wages  for  the  voyage,  and 
stepped  ashore,  friendless  and  peimiless. 
Walking  along  the  streets  of  New  Or- 
leans in  search  of  work,  he  attracted 
the  notice  of  a  kindly  cotton-broker  named 
Henry  Stanley,  who  obtained  a  situation 
for  him  in  a  store.  Mr.  Stanley  took  to  the 
boy  from  the  first,  made  him  free  of  his 
house,  and  eventually  adopted  him  as  his  son, 
intending  to  prepare  him  for  a  mercantile 
career.  John  Rowlands,  thenceforward 
and  for  the  remainder  of  his  life  known  by 
his  benefactor's  name,  spent  two  happy 


Stanley 


385 


Stanley 


years  travelling  among  the  Mississippi 
towns  -with,  this  kindly  and  cultivated  man, 
and  educating  himself  by  sedulous  reading. 
In  September  1860  he  was  sent  up  to 
Cyprus  Bend,  Arkansas,  where  he  was  to 
serve  a  sort  of  apprenticeship  in  a  country 
store,  while  his  adopted  father  went  on  a 
trip  to  settle  some  business  in  Havana. 
They  never  saw  one  another  again.  The 
elder  Stanley  died  suddenly  in  the  spring 
of  1861,  without  having  made  any  provision 
for  his  adopted  son. 

Meanwhile  the  state  of  Arkansas  was 
seething  with,  excitement  over  the  approach- 
ing civil  war.  The  young  Welshman's 
friends  and  neighbours  were  ardent  seces- 
sionists, and  all  the  young  men  were 
eager  to  put  on  imiform  for  '  Dixie.' 
Stanley  was  carried  away  in  the  stream, 
and  in  July  1861  he  entered  the  service  of 
the  Confederate  States  as  a  volunteer  in  the 
6th  Arkansas  regiment.  In  later  life  he 
regarded  this  step  as  '  a  grave  blunder,' 
for  his  sjTnpathies,  if  he  had  considered  the 
matter,  would  have  been  with  the  north. 
He  served  with  the  Confederates  nearly 
ten  months,  and  had  some  rough  experiences 
in  camp  and  on  the  march  in  the  winter  of 
1861-2.  On  6  April  in  the  latter  year  his 
regiment  was  in  the  thick  of  the  fighting  at 
the  battle  of  Shiloh.  Stanley  seems  to  have 
borne  himself  bravely,  and  advancing 
beyond  the  firing  line  when  his  company 
retired  he  was  taken  prisoner.  He  was 
confined  at  Camp  Douglas,  Chicago,  with 
some  hundreds  of  other  captured  Con- 
federates in  a  state  of  utter  wretchedness 
and  squalor.  He  endured  the  miseries  of 
this  situation,  \vith  disease  and  death  aU 
round  him,  for  some  two  months.  On 
4  Jime  he  obtained  his  release  by  enlisting 
in  the  United  States  artillery.  For  this 
transaction  he  was  often  reproached  after- 
wards, but  in  all  the  circumstances  it  was 
excusable  enough.  He  had,  however,  no 
opportunity  of  taking  part  in  the  operations 
of  the  Federal  armies.  He  was  attacked  by 
dysentery  and  low  fever  within  a  few  days 
of  his  enrolment,  taken  to  hospital,  and  a 
fortnight  later  discharged  from  the  service 
at  Harper's  Ferry,  without  a  penny  in  his 
pocket,  and  almost  too  weak  to  walk,  in  a 
condition  '  as  low  as  it  would  be  possible  to 
reduce  a  human  being  to,  outside  of  an 
American  prison.' 

A  kindly  farmer  took  pity  on  him,  and 
gave  him  shelter  for  several  weeks  until  his 
health  was  restored  by  good  food  and  fresh 
air.  He  left  this  harbourage  in  August 
1862,  and  for  the  next  two  years  was 
engaged  in  an  arduous,  and  at  first  unpro- 

VOL.  LXIX. — SXJP.  n. 


mising,  struggle  for  a  livelihood,  taking  such 
employment  as  he  could  obtain.  In  the 
late  autumn  of  1862  he  shipped  on  board  a 
vessel  bound  for  Liverpool  and  made  his 
way  to  his  mother's  house  at  Denbigh,  very 
poor,  in  bad  health,  and  shabbily  dressed. 
He  was  told  that  he  had  disgraced  his 
family  and  was  '  desired  to  leave  as  speedily 
as  possible.'  He  returned  to  America  and 
the  life  of  the  sea.  During  1863  and  the 
earlier  part  of  1864  he  made  various 
voyages,  sailing  to  the  West  Indies,  Italy, 
and  Spain.  He  was  wrecked  off  Barcelona 
and  swam  ashore  naked,  the  only  survivor  of 
the  ship's  company.  In  August  1864  he 
enlisted  in  the  United  States  navy,  and 
served  as  a  ship's  writer  on  vessels  which 
took  part  in  the  two  expeditions  against 
Fort  Fisher  in  North  Carolina.  A  daring 
exploit  commonly  credited  to  him  was  that 
of  swimming  under  the  fire  of  the  batteries 
in  order  to  fix  a  rope  to  a  captured  Con- 
federate steamer.  Some  accounts  of  these 
stirring  events  he  sent  to  the  newspapers, 
and  so  made  his  entry  into  journalism. 
When  he  left  the  navy  at  the  close  of  the 
war  in  April  1865  he  had  already  established 
a  sufficient  connection  with,  the  press  to 
enable  him  to  wander  about  the  western 
states  as  a  more  or  less  accredited  corre- 
spondent of  the  newspapers.  With  his 
budget  of  adventures,  his  keen  observation, 
and  the  graphic  descriptive  style  he  was 
already  beginning  to  acquire,  his  journalistic 
progress  was  rapid.  He  was  well  paid  for 
his  contributions,  and  by  July  1866  his 
resources  and  his  connections  were  sufficient 
to  enable  him  with  a  companion  to  take  a 
trip  to  Asia  Minor.  The  two  young  men 
left  Smyrna  in  search  of  adventures,  and 
found  them,  as  Stanley  usually  did.  They 
were  attacked  by  a  body  of  Turkoman 
brigands,  robbed  of  their  money,  insulted, 
beaten,  and  threatened  with  death.  Escap- 
ing with  some  difficulty,  they  made  their 
way  to  Constantinople,  where  the  American 
minister  took  up  their  cause,  and  obtained 
compensation  for  them  from  the  Turkish 
government.  Later  in  this  year,  on  his  way 
back  to  America,  Stanley  revisited  his 
Welsh  birthplace,  where  some  of  his 
relatives  were  now  by  no  means  unwilling 
to  recognise  the  clever  and  rising  young 
man  of  the  world. 

The  following  year  he  was  sent  by  the 
'  Missouri  Democrat '  as  special  correspondent 
with  General  Hancock  on  his  expedition 
against  the  Comanche,  Sioux,  and  Kiowa 
Indians.  His  pictiiresque  letters  were 
afterwards  republished  by  himself  in  the 
first  volume  of  the  book  called  '  My  Early 


Stanley 


386 


Stanley 


Travels  and  Adventures  in  America  and 
Asia '  (London,  1895).  Through  his  con- 
tributions to  the  '  Democrat '  and  other 
newspapers,  he  was  able  to  make  ninety 
dollars  a  week  in  addition  to  his  ex- 
penses ;  and  '  by  economy  and  hard 
work '  he  had  saved  at  the  beginning  of 
1868  six  hundred  pounds.  Hearing  of  the 
British  expedition  to  Abyssinia,  he  threw 
up  his  engagement  with  the  Missouri  journal, 
went  to  New  York,  and  offered  his  services 
to  the  '  Herald,'  which  gave  him  a  com- 
mission as  its  correspondent  for  the  cam- 
paign. He  accompanied  Sir  Robert  (Lord) 
Napier's  column  in  the  long  and  difficult 
march  to  Magdala,  and  described  the 
operations  and  the  entry  of  the  British 
troops  into  King  Theodore's  capital  in 
animated  despatches.  The  campaign 
established  his  reputation  as  a  graphic 
writer  and  an  exceptionally  able  and 
energetic  journalist.  By  a  smart  piece 
of  enterprise  he  outpaced  all  his  com- 
petitors as  well  as  the  official  despatch- 
writers,  so  that  London  first  heard  the  news 
of  the  fall  of  Magdala  through  the  telegrams 
of  the  '  New  York  Herald.'  Stanley  was 
now  a  man  of  mark,  and  was  recognised  as 
one  of  the  foremost  newspaper  correspon- 
dents of  the  time. 

His  ambition  rose  to  higher  things. 
'  I  was  not  sent  into  the  world,'  he  wrote 
long  afterwards  in  his  autobiography,  '  to 
be  happy  or  to  search  for  happiness.  I  was 
sent  for  a  special  work.'  He  had  a  pre- 
monition that  the  work  was  concerned  with 
travel  and  exploration  in  Asia  or  Africa, 
and  he  was  preparing  himseK  for  it  by 
the  study  of  history  and  geographical 
literature.  His  Abyssinian  letters  are  those 
of  the  student  as  well  as  the  adventurer. 
He  had  further  opportunities  of  enlarging 
his  knowledge  and  experience.  After  the 
Abyssinian  war  he  wandered  about  the 
Mediterranean  islands,  sending  interesting 
letters  from  Crete  and  elsewhere  to  the 
'  Herald.'  Then  he  went  to  Spain,  where 
he  saw  more  fighting,  and  described  the 
flight  of  Queen  Isabella,  and  the  republican 
rising  of  1869. 

It  was  in  October  of  that  year  that  his 
great  opportunity  came.  Dr.  David  Living- 
stone [q.  V.].  the  famous  Scottish  missionary 
and  explorer,  was  lost  somewhere  in  the 
Lake  Tanganyika  region,  and  England  and 
America  were  interested  in  his  fate. 
In  November  1868  Stanley  had  been 
requested  by  Mr.  Gordon  Bennett,  the  pro- 
prietor of  the  '  New  York  Herald,'  to 
interrupt  his  Spanish  tour  in  order  to  go  to 
Egypt    and   meet    Livingstone,  who    was 


supposed  to  be  returning  down  the  Nile. 
He  went  to  Aden  and  spent  ten  weeks  there, 
corresponding  with  the  consul  at  Zanzibar  ; 
but  no  tidings  could  be  gathered  of  the  mis- 
sionary, and  Stanley  was  sent  back  to  Spain. 
He  was  at  Madrid  in  the  autumn  of  the 
following  year  when  he  received  a  hasty 
summons  to  Paris  to  meet  Bennett,  who 
gave  him  instructions  to  '  find  Livingstone,' 
wherever  he  might  be.  Stanley  was  to  make 
such  arrangements  as  he  thought  fit  and  to  be 
supplied  with  aU  the  f  vinds  he  would  require. 
The  commission  was  accepted  without  a 
moment's  hesitation,  and  Stanley  set  to 
work  to  carry  it  out  the  next  day,  17  Oct. 
1869.  But  Mr.  Bennett  required  him  to 
undertake  a  number  of  other  important 
missions  before  entering  upon  the  search 
for  Livingstone.  The  first  was  to  describe 
the  series  of  imposing  fetes  and  ceremonies 
with  which  the  opening  of  the  Suez  Canal 
was  celebrated.'  Afterwards  he  went  up 
the  Nile  and  wrote  of  the  scenery  and 
antiqiiities  of  Egypt  with  a  growing  breadth 
of  knowledge  and  outlook.  Then  he  was 
at  Jerusalem  looking  on  at  Sir  Charles 
Warren's  explorations  of  the  underground 
passages  and  conduits,  and  writing  with 
enthusiasm  and  interest  of  Bibhcal  topo- 
graphy. From  Palestine  he  passed  to 
Constantinople  and  began  a  long  journey 
to  the  Caucasus,  Batoum,  Tiflis,  Baku,  and 
Resht,  and  over  the  Persian  table-land 
through  Teheran  and  Shiraz  to  Bushire, 
where  he  took  ship  for  Bombay.  Thus  it 
was  not  tiU  6  Jan.  1871  that  he  reached 
Zanzibar  and  was  able  to  begin  organising 
his  expedition  into  the  interior  of  Africa. 

He  left  Bagamoyo  on  21  March  with  a 
'  compact  little  force '  of  three  whites, 
thirty-one  armed  Zanzibaris,  153  porters, 
and  twenty-nine  pack-animals  and  riding 
horses.  The  objective  of  the  journey  was 
Lake  Tanganyika,  as  it  was  understood  that 
Livingstone  was  somewhere  near  the  borders 
of  that  inland  sea.  The  march  was  long 
and  arduous.  Passing  through  the  Unyam- 
wezi  country,  Stanley  came  to  the  Arab 
colony  of  Unyanyembe,  where  he  impru- 
dently took  part  in  the  war  between  the 
Arabs  and  the  powerful  chief  Mirambo  and 
suffered  considerable  losses  both  of  men 
and  stores.  He  was  compelled  to  turn 
southward,  and  at  one  time  was  reduced  to 
so  much  distress  through  the  disorganisa- 
tion of  his  caravan  and  the  exactions  of 
native  chiefs  that  he  had  thoughts  of 
returning  to  the  coast.  News  of  a  white 
man  on  the  lake  shore  encouraged  him  to  go 
forward,  and  on  10  Nov.  1871  he  arrived 
at-  Ujiji.      Livingstone    had   reached   this 


Stanley 


387 


Stanley 


place  only  ten  days  earlier  on  his  return 
from  his  long  journey  west  of  the  lake 
to  trace  the  course  of  the  Lualaba  and 
ascertain  whether  it  flowed  into  the  Nile. 
The  missionary  was  '  reduced  to  the  lowest 
ebb  in  fortune,'  in  very  bad  health,  '  a  mere 
ruckle  of  bones,'  almost  without  followers 
and  provisions.  He  was,  however,  still 
determined  to  pursue  his  discoveries,  and 
declined  Stanley's  offer  to  escort  him  back 
to  Zanzibar.  The  two  explorers  spent  some 
weeks  together  on  the  lake,  examined  its 
northern  shore,  and  arrived  at  Unyanyembe 
on  18  Feb.  1872.  On  14  March  Stanley 
began  his  journey  to  the  coast,  reaching 
Zanzibar  fifty-four  days  afterwards.  A 
fortnight  later  he  was  able  to  despatch  to 
Unyanyembe  a  well-equipped  caravan  with 
which  Livingstone  set  out  on  what  proved 
to  be  the  last  of  his  explorations. 

Stanley  returned  to  find  himself  famous. 
England  and  America  rang  with  the  story 
of  his  African  adventures,  which  he  pro- 
ceeded to  describe  in  detail  in  his  book 
'How  I  foimd  Livingstone'  (1872).  But 
there  was  a  good  deal  of  jealousy  of  the 
young  explorer,  and  a  tendency  among  the 
high-priests  of  geographical  orthodoxy  to 
sneer  at  his  enterprise  as  a  piece  of  adver- 
tising journalism  promoted  by  a  newspaper 
which  had  become  notorious  for  its  sensa- 
tionalism. Sir  Henry  Rawlinson  [q.v.],  presi- 
dent of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society,  said 
that  it  was  not  Stanley  who  had  discovered 
Livingstone,  but  Livingstone  who  had  dis- 
covered Stanley ;  and  some  of  the  news- 
papers threw  doubts  upon  the  authenticity 
of  the  whole  story  of  the  expedition,  and 
fovind  '  something  mysterious  and  inexph- 
cable  '  in  its  leader's  narrative.  Stanley's 
own  bearing  did  little  to  soften  the  pre- 
judices of  those  who  were  determined  to 
dislike  him.  He  was  quick  of  speech  and 
temper,  and  he  answered  the  aspersions 
cast  upon  him  and  his  work  with  passion- 
ate directness.  At  the  meeting  of  the 
geographical  section  of  the  British  Associa- 
tion at  Brighton  he  gave  an  account  of 
his  travels  to  a  large  and  distinguished 
audience.  In  the  discussion  which  followed 
Francis  Galton  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  and  other 
eminent  men  of  science  showed  little  respect 
for  either  Stanley  or  Livingstone  as  geo- 
graphical experts,  and  pointed  out  the 
weakness  of  the  missionary's  theory  that 
the  Lualaba  was  the  source  of  the  Nile.  It 
was  reserved  for  Stanley  himself  at  a  later 
period  to  demonstrate  the  erroneousness 
of  this  belief.  But  the  attacks  upon  his 
friend  as  well  as  himself  nettled  him,  and  at 
this  meeting  and  at  other  gatherings  he  hit 


back  with  a  vigour  that  was  sometimes 
indiscreet,  and  gave  fresh  opportunities  for 
hostile  criticism.  These  episodes  created  a 
prejudice  against  him  in  certain  sections  of 
the  Enghsh  press  and  London  society  which 
left  traces  for  years.  *  All  the  actions  of  my 
life,'  he  wrote  long  afterwards,  *  and  I  may 
say  all  my  thoughts  since  1872,  have  been 
strongly  coloured  by  the  storm  of  abuse  and 
the  wholly  unjustifiable  reports  circulated 
about  me  then.  So  numerous  were  my 
enemies  that  my  friends  became  dumb.' 
But  the  authenticity  of  the  journals  he  had 
brought  home  was  certified  by  Livingstone's 
family  ;  and  in  spite  of  the  sneers  of  the 
geographers,  Stanley  received  many  grati- 
fying proofs  of  recognition.  He  was  enter- 
tained by  the  duke  of  Sutherland  at 
Dunrobin  Castle,  and  there  presented  to 
Queen  Victoria,  who  sent  him  a  gold  snuff- 
box set  with  brilliants.  His  book  was 
widely  read  and  was  a  great  pecuniary 
success,  and  so  were  the  lectures  which  he 
delivered  during  the  next  few  months  to 
large  audiences,  first  in  England  and  then  in 
America. 

In  1873  the  '  New  York  Herald '  com- 
missioned him  to  accompany  the  British 
expedition  against  the  Ashantis  under 
Sir  Garnet  Wolseley.  Stanley  won  the 
approval  of  the  Enghsh  officers  by  his 
conduct  during  the  march  to  Kumassi. 
Lord  Wolseley  was  struck  by  his  courage. 
'  I  had  been,'  he  wrote  (in  his  Story  of  a 
Soldier's  Life,  ii.  342)  '  previously  some- 
what prejudiced  against  him,  but  all  such 
feelings  were  slain  and  buried  at  Amoaful. 
Ever  since  I  have  been  proud  to  reckon  him 
amongst  the  bravest  of  my  brave  comrades  ; 
and  I  hope  he  will  not  be  offended  if  I  add 
him  amongst  my  best  friends  also.'  Stanley 
embodied  his  account  of  this,  and  the  other 
British  campaign  which  he  had  witnessed, 
in  the  vivacious  pages  of  his  book,  '  Coo- 
massie  and  Magdala,'  published  in  1874. 

On  25  Feb.  of  this  year,  on  his  way  back 
from  West  Africa,  he  heard  the  news  of 
Livingstone's  death.  '  May  I  be  selected  to 
succeed  him,'  he  wrote  in  his  diary,  '  in 
opening  up  Africa  to  the  shining  light  of 
Christianity!'  He  was  anxious  also  to 
settle  the  great  geographical  problems  left 
imsolved  by  Livingstone  and  by  Speke, 
Burton,  Grant,  and  Baker — that  of  the 
Lualaba  and  of  the  outlets  and  extent  of 
the  Great  Lakes.  It  was  to  clear  up  some 
of  these  mysteries  that  Stanley  undertook 
his  next  great  expedition  to  equatorial 
Africa  under  a  joint  commission  from  the 
'  New  York  Herald  *  and  the  London 
'  Daily  Telegraph.' 

co2 


Stanley 


388 


Stanley 


In  the  autumn  of  1874,  after  elaborate 
and  expensive  preparations  in  London 
and  Zanzibar,  he  was  able  to  begin  his 
march  from  the  coast.  He  was  in  his 
thirty -fourth  year,  with  a  store  of  invaluable 
experience,  and  a  fund  of  dauntless  energy. 
The  expedition  he  commanded  was  probably 
the  best  equipped  which  had  ever  accom- 
panied a  white  traveller  into  the  interior 
of  Africa,  and  it  did  more  to  open  up  the 
heart  of  the  continent  and  to  elucidate  its 
geography  than  any  other  before  or  since. 
Stanley  with  two  white  companions,  Francis 
and  Edward  Pocock,  a  white  servant,  and 
356  native  followers,  left  Zanzibar  on 
11  Nov.  It  was  nearly  three  years  before 
he  emerged  upon  the  shores  of  the  Atlantic, 
having  in  the  interval  crossed  Africa  from 
ocean  to  ocean,  determined  the  limits,  area, 
and  northern  river  connections  of  Lakes 
Nyanza  and  Tanganyika,  examined  the 
interesting  kingdom  of  Uganda,  and  laid  the 
foundations  for  its  conversion  to  Chris- 
tianity by  his  conversations  with  King 
Mtesa,  and  his  communications  to  the 
Church  Missionary  Society.  From  the  lake 
region  he  struck  west  for  the  Lualaba, 
worked  down  it  till  he  reached  its  confluence 
with  the  Congo,  and  then  traced  the  course 
of  that  river  along  its  immense  curve  to  the 
sea.  The  difficulties  of  this  amazing  march 
through  lands  unknown  even  to  the  Arab 
traders  and  slave-hunters  were  prodigious. 
Stanley  triumphed  over  them  by  the 
exercise  of  that  indomitable  resolution, 
invincible  patience,  and  sagacious  judgment 
which  entitle  him  to  a  place  in  the  very 
front  rank  of  the  world's  greatest  explorers. 
This  journey  of  1874-7  left  an  enduring 
impress  upon  history :  for  out  of  it  grew 
the  Congo  State  and  the  Anglo -Egyptian 
dominion  on  the  Upper  Nile ;  and  its  direct 
result  was  to  embark  the  nations  of  the  West 
upon  that  '  scramble  for  Africa '  which 
created  new  dominions,  protectorates,  and 
spheres  of  influence  in  the  dark  continent, 
and  new  rivalries  and  aUiances  in  Europe. 
Incidentally  Stanley  solved  a  geographical 
problem  of  the  first  importance,  and 
revealed  the  estuary  of  the  Congo  as  the 
entrance  to  one  of  the  mightiest  rivers  of 
the  earth. 

It  was  on  9  Aug.  1877  that  Stanley's 
wearied  column  staggered  into  Boma.  His 
three  white  companions  were  dead ;  he 
himself  had  suffered  severely  from  the 
strain  and  solitude  of  the  prolonged 
marches.  With  that  solicitude  for  his 
native  followers  which  he  always  exhibited, 
in  spite  of  stories  to  the  contrary  effect,  his 
first  care  was  to  convey  them  to  their  homes 


on  the  shores  of  the  Indian  ocean.     He  took 
them  round  to  Zanzibar  by  sea,  and  thence 
made  his  own  way  back  to  England.     The 
fuU  account  of  his  expedition  was  pubUshed 
in  'Through  the  Dark  Continent'  (1878), 
and  the   book   was   read   with  avidity  in 
every  civilised  country.     Its  author  threw 
himself  into  the  task  of  bringing  commercial 
enterprise  and  civilised  government  into  the 
vast  regions  he  had  disclosed  to  the  world. 
He  lectured  to  interested  audiences  in  the 
great  manufacturing  and  trading  centres, 
corresponded  with  merchants  and  financiers, 
and  approached  the  British  government ; 
but  he  met  with  no  effective  support  in 
England  for  his   project  of   bridging  the 
rapids  of  the  Lower  Congo  by  a  road  and 
railway   from    the    sea    to    the   navigable 
portion  of  the  river.     He  was  reluctantly 
compelled  to  obtain  assistance  from  another 
quarter.     King  Leopold  II  of  Belgium,  a 
monarch  of  mkiiy  faults,   but  with  some 
large  and  imaginative  ideas,  was  aUve  to 
the  possibilities   of  equatorial  Africa.     In 
August  1878  Stanley  met  King  Leopold's 
commissioners  in  Paris,  and  in  November 
he  was  the  king's  guest  at  Brussels,  and 
assisted  in  the  formation  of   the    '  Comite 
d'lStudes    du    Haut    Congo,'    which    was 
intended  to  prove  the  capabihties  of  the 
Congo  territory,  and  to   lay  the  basis  for 
its   systematic  exploitation.     And  it  was 
as  the    representative    of    this  committee, 
which  afterwards  changed  its  name  to  that 
of  '  Association  Internationale  du  Congo,' 
and  with  funds  supplied  by  its  subscribers, 
that  Stanley  again  set  out  for  Central  Africa. 
As    before   he   recruited   his   immediate 
followers  in  Zanzibar,  taking  some  of  his 
old  faithful  retainers  who  had  served  with 
him  through  the    great    trans-continental 
march.     He  brought  them  by  sea  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Congo,  where  he  arrived  on 
15  Aug.  1879,  just  two  years  after  he  had 
reached  it  on  his  descent  of  the  great  river. 
He  remained  in  the  Congo  region  for  nearly 
five  years,  and  they  were  years  of  arduous 
and  fruitful  labour.     Their  story  is   told 
in    '  The  Congo  and  the  Founding   of  its 
Free  State,'   which  Stanley  pubUshed  in 
1885.     The  exjjlorer  and  adventurer  had 
now  to  act  as  pioneer,  town-builder,  road- 
maker,     administrator,     and    diplomatist. 
M.  de    Brazza,    a    French    traveller    who 
had  heard  of  Stanley's  projects,  made  a 
rapid  dash  for  the  Upper  Congo,  and  just 
forestalled  its  discoverer  in  obtaining  from 
the  native  chiefs  the  cession  of  a  long  strip 
of  territory  on  the  north  bank  of  the  river. 
Thus   was   Stanley   indirectly    responsible 
for  endowing  France  with  a  great  tropical 


Stanley 


389 


Stanley 


dominion.  He  secured  for  the  Association 
Internationale  the  whole  south  bank  of  the 
river  and  the  north  and  west  shores  as  well 
beyond  the  confluence  with  the  Mobangi. 
Then  he  began  the  work  of  establishing  a 
chain  of  trading  stations  and  administrative 
stations  along  the  course  of  the  Congo, 
making  treaties  with  the  native  chiefs, 
buying  land,  building  fortified  block-houses 
and  warehouses,  choosing  sites  for  quays, 
river-harbours,  streets,  European  settle- 
ments, even  gardens  and  promenades.  The 
work  was  all  done  under  his  personal  super- 
intendence, and  some  of  it  with  his  own 
hand  ;  for  he  often  toiled  in  the  midst  of  his 
assistants  with  axe  and  hammer  under  the 
blazing  African  sun,  and  his  energy  in  road- 
making  through  the  boulder-strewn  valley 
of  the  Lower  Congo  caused  the  natives  to 
caU  him  Bula  Matari,  the  Breaker  of  Rocks, 
a  name  which  appealed  to  his  imagination 
and  was  recalled  by  him  with  satisfaction 
to  the  end  of  liis  life.  He  was  frequently 
prostrated  by  fever,  and  in  1882  he 
was  compelled  to  make  a  trip  to  Europe. 
He  returned  after  a  few  weeks'  absence 
and  went  on  steadily  \vith  his  political 
and  pioneering  work  along  the  thousand 
miles  of  the  navigable  Congo  from  Stanley 
Pool  to  Stanley  Falls,  laying  the  founda- 
tions of  that  vast  administrative  system, 
extending  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  great 
lakes,  and  from  the  Sudan  to  Barotse- 
land,  which  became  the  Congo  State.  By 
the  summer  of  1884  he  felt  that  the  initial 
stage  in  the  estabhshment  of  the  State  was 
finished,  and  it  only  remained  for  him 
to  hand  over  his  functions  to  a  competent 
successor. 

He  returned  to  Europe,  having  given 
to  the  huge  tract  of  the  dark  continent 
which  he  had  opened  to  the  fight,  definite 
boundaries,  and  the  elements  of  what  he 
hoped  might  develop  into  an  organised 
system  of  government  imder  European 
direction.  He  had  shown  high  adminis- 
trative talent,  and  on  the  whole  a  just 
and  fiberal  conception  of  the  principles 
by  wliich  European  rule  over  Africans 
should  be  inspired.  If  his  counsels  had 
been  followed,  the  abuses  which  over- 
took the  Congo  administration  some 
years  later  would  have  been  avoided. 
For  these  scandals  of  the  Belgian  regime 
Stanley  was  in  no  way  responsible,  and 
they  caused  him  much  chagrin  and  vexa- 
tion, which  he  sometimes  revealed  in 
private,  though  his  loyalty  to  his  former 
employer,  the  king  of  the  Belgians, 
restrained  him  from  any  public  expression 
of    opinion    on    the    subject,     The    king 


frequently  invited  him  to  return  to  the 
Congo  ;  but  he  declined,  having  no  desire 
(so  he  wrote  in  1896)  '  to  see  mistakes 
consummated,  to  be  tortured  daily  by 
seeing  the  effects  of  an  ignorant  and  erring 
poficy,'  or  to  be  tempted  to  '  disturb  a 
moral  malaria  injurious  to  the  re -organiser.' 

But  for  some  time  after  his  return  to 
Europe  in  1884  he  continued  to  be  closely 
interested  in  Congo  affairs.  He  attended 
the  Berlin  Conference,  in  which  he  gave  his 
services  to  the  American  delegation  as 
an  expert  adviser  on  geographical  and 
technical  questions.  He  lectured  in  Ger- 
many on  the  commercial  possibifities  of  the 
newly  discovered  region,  and  did  much  to 
rouse  German  interest  in  Central  African 
trade  and  exploitation.  In  England,  by 
lectures  and  by  personal  communication 
with  influential  groups  of  financiers  and 
merchants,  he  endeavoured  to  promote 
enterprise  in  the  equatorial  regions,  and  he 
tried  hard  to  get  his  scheme  for  a  Congo 
railway  carried  out  by  Engfish  capitaUsts. 
He  regretted  that  England  had  allowed  the 
first-fruits  of  the  harvest  he  had  sown  to  be 
reaped  by  others  ;  but  he  was  anxious  that 
she  should  stiU  obtain  the  advantage  of 
being  the  pioneer  in  that  portion  of  the 
African  continent  which  was  still  unappro- 
priated. It  was  in  pursuance  of  these 
ideas  that  he  undertook  liis  next  and  final 
mission  to  the  lands  of  the  equator. 

The  expedition  was  indirectly  due  to  the 
catastrophe  of  26  Jan.  1885,  when  Khar- 
toum fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Mahdists  and 
Gordon  was  kiUed.  The  Sudan  was  sub- 
merged by  the  dervish  hordes  and  the  only 
organised  Egyptian  force  left  was  that 
imder  Emin  Pasha  in  Wadelai  on  the  left 
bank  of  the  Nile,  about  25°  north  of  Lake 
Nyanza.  Emin,  a  German  naturafist  whose 
real  name  was  Eduard  Sclinitzer,  had  been 
appointed  by  Gordon  to  the  governorship 
of  the  equatorial  province,  and  was  imder- 
stood  to  be  in  a  very  precarious  situation. 
His  difficulties  aroused  much  sympathy 
in  England  ;  Sir  WiUiam  INIackinnon  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  I],  chairman  of  the  British  India 
Steam  Navigation  Company,  raised  a 
fimd  for  his  refief,  and  received  a  grant 
for  the  same  purpose  from  the  Egyptian 
government.  To  Stanley  was  entrusted 
the  organisation  and  leadership  of  the 
rescue  expedition.  Sufficient  funds  were 
in  the  hands  of  Mackinnon's  committee 
by  the  end  of  1886  ;  and  in  December  of 
that  year  Stanley,  who  had  gone  to  America 
on  a  lecturing  tour,  was  recalled  to  Eng- 
land by  cable  to  begin  his  preparations  for 
the  adventure. 


Stanley 


390 


Stanley 


It  proved  in  some  respects  the  least 
Buccessful  of  his  greater  enterprises.  From 
the  outset  it  was  hampered  by  divided  aims 
and  inconsistent  purposes.  It  had  other 
objects  besides  that  of  relieving  Emin 
Pasha.  MacMnnon  and  his  Glasgow  and 
Manchester  friends  desired  to  establish  a 
British  sphere  of  influence  and  trade  in  the 
region  between  Lake  Victoria  and  the 
Indian  Ocean,  and  they  beUeved  that  this 
project  might  be  carried  out  in  connection 
with  the  advance  to  Wadelai.  Stanley, 
fully  concurring  in  this  scheme,  was  also 
anxious  to  do  what  he  could  for  the  Congo 
State  and  its  proprietors.  The  expedition 
had  been  intended  to  start  from  Zanzibar 
and  to  march  westward  through  Uganda 
to  Lake  Albert.  But  the  route  was 
changed  almost  at  the  last  moment,  and  it 
was  decided  to  work  from  the  east  coast  and 
march  across  the  whole  extent  of  the  Congo 
state  to  the  Nile.  The  north-eastern  por- 
tion of  the  state  would  thus  be  explored, 
and  it  was  hoped  that  Stanley  would  be  able 
to  make  suitable  arrangements  with  the 
local  chiefs  and  Arab  slave-traders  who  had 
not  yet  acknowledged  the  authority  of  the 
new  government.  The  decision,  as  it 
turned  out,  led  to  difficulties  and  mis- 
fortunes of  many  kinds.  There  were  other 
adverse  circumstances.  Stanley  was  not  a 
man  who  worked  easily  with  others ;  his 
personality  was  too  strong  and  dominating 
to  allow  him  to  give  his  complete  confidence 
to  his  lieutenants.  On  this  occasion  a  good 
deal  of  pressure  was  brought  to  bear  to 
induce  him  to  accept  the  services  of  some 
of  the  young  men  of  spirit  and  social 
standing  who  were  eager  to  accompany 
him.  Among  those  selected  were  Major 
E.  M.  Barttelot  and  three  other  officers  of 
the  British  army,  and  Mr.  Jameson,  a 
wealthy  sportsman  and  naturalist.  These 
young  gentlemen,  though  brave  and  ad- 
venturous, had  no  specific  knowledge  of 
African  exploration,  and  they  did  not 
always  carry  out  their  leader's  instructions 
with  the  unquestioning  obedience  he  ex- 
pected from  those  under  his  command. 

He  recruited  his  native  followers  as  usual 
in  Zanzibar,  and  early  in  1887  took  them 
by  sea  to  the  mouth  of  the  Congo.  The  ex- 
pedition arrived  at  Stanley  Pool  on  21  March 
1887.  Stanley  had  made  an  agreement 
with  Tippu  Tib,  a  great  Arab  trading  chief, 
whereby  that  powerfiil  personage  was 
appointed  governor  of  the  Eastern  Congo 
district,  and  in  return  undertook  to  supply 
the  caravan  with  provisions,  guides,  and 
porters.  The  party  worked  its  way  up  the 
Congo  to  its  junction  wi^li  ^^e  Aruwimi, 


and  then  at  the  end  of  May  turned  east- 
ward to  march  direct  to  the  Albert  Nyanza. 
A  fortnight  later  Yambuya  was  reached,  and 
at  this  place  Stanley  divided  his  force. 
Major  Barttelot  and  Jameson  were  left  in 
command  of  a  strong  rear -guard  which  was 
to  remain  at  Yambuya  and  advance  when 
required  with  the  reserve  stores  and  baggage. 
Stanley  himself,  with  five  Europeans  and 
three  hundred  and  eighty-four  natives, 
pushed  on,  believing  Emin  to  be  in  such 
desperate  straits  that  it  was  essential  to  lose 
no  time  in  going  to  his  assistance.  The 
march  lay  through  five  hundred  and  forty 
miles  of  absolutely  unknown  country,  much 
of  it  dense  tropical  forest,  through  which  a 
path  had  to  be  cleared  with  axe,  cutlass, 
and  billhook.  For  five  months  the  party 
were  hidden  under  this  '  solemn  and  f  oodless 
forest,'  scarcely  ever  seeing  the  open  sky, 
or  a  patch  of  clearing, '  with  ooze  frequently 
a  cubit  deep,  the  soil  often  as  treacherous  as 
ice  to  the  barefooted  carrier,  creek-beds 
strewn  with  sharp-edged  oyster  shells, 
streams  choked  with  snags,  chiUing  mist 
and  icy  rain,  thunder-clatter  and  sleepless 
nights,  and  a  score  of  other  horrors.'  The 
Manyuema  raiders  had  scared  away  such 
natives  as  might  have  supplied  food, 
privation  and  fever  worked  havoc  in  the 
column,  and  half  the  coloured  followers  had 
perished  before  the  Albert  Nyanza  was 
reached  on  13  Dec.  Here  Stanley  expected 
to  find  Emin  and  the  steamers  he  was 
known  to  have  at  his  disposal. 

The  Pasha,  however,  was  not  there  nor 
were  his  vessels.  The  governor,  as  it 
turned  out,  was  by  no  means  anxious  to  be 
rescixed  in  the  sense  intended  by  his  English 
friends.  Rehef,  in  his  view,  did  not  include 
being  relieved  of  his  governorship  or  coming 
away  as  a  fugitive.  He  exercised  a  show 
of  authority  in  the  province,  his  Egyptian 
officers,  though  insubordinate  and  unruly, 
yielded  him  a  nominal  obedience,  and  he  had 
made  terms  with  some  of  the  powerful  local 
chiefs.  He  remained  at  Wadelai,  and  for 
nearly  three  months  the  rehef  column 
awaited  him  in  vain.  At  length  Stanley 
sent  up  one  of  his  assistants,  Arthur 
Jenny  Mounteney  Jephson  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II], 
to  get  into  touch  with  the  Gferman 
Pasha,  who  was  with  much  difficulty 
induced  to  come  down  the  lake  in  his 
steamer,  with  a  Sudanese  guard,  an  Italian, 
and  several  Egyptian  officers,  and  a  wel- 
come and  much-needed  supply  of  provisions. 
Twenty-five  days  were  spent  by  Stanley  in 
camp  with  Emin,  who  continued  to  exhibit 
the  greatest  reluctance  to  be  taken  away 
without    his    '  people,'    the    soldiers    and 


Stanley 


39^ 


Stanley 


civilians  who  had  come  with  him  from 
Egypt  and  their  native  dependants.  He 
was  stUl  undecided  when  Stanley  left  him 
to  retrace  his  steps  through  the  forest  and 
look  for  his  rear-guard. 

Of  that  force  nothing  had  been  heard, 
and  Stanley's  anxiety  on  its  account  was 
fuUy  justified.  The  rear-column  had  met 
with  terrible  disaster.  Tippu  Tib  had 
broken  faith,  and  failed  to  supply  food 
and  proper  transport ;  and  Major  Barttelot 
had  been  compelled  to  linger  for  ten 
months  at  Yambuya  before  setting  out 
on  Stanley's  traces  with  a  body  of  dis- 
orderly Manyuema  savages,  whom  Tippu 
Tib  had  sent  as  carriers.  With  these 
Barttelot  advanced  ninety  miles  to  a  place 
called  Banalya.  A  month  before  Stanley's 
arrival  the  Manyuema  broke  out  into 
mutiny  and  Barttelot  was  shot  through  the 
heart.  Jameson,  who  had  been  sent  up  the 
Congo  to  collect  fresh  carriers,  soon  after- 
wards died  of  fever,  two  other  officers  had 
gone  down  to  the  coast,  and  only  one 
European  was  left ;  three-quarters  of  the 
native  followers  were  dead  or  dying.  The 
remnants  Stanley  re -organised  with  his  own 
column,  and  once  more  made  a  march 
through  the  Aruwimi  forest.  Many 
perished  during  this  toilsome  and  painful 
journey  ;  but  by  the  first  month  of  1889  the 
whole  force  (reduced,  however,  to  a  third  of 
its  original  number)  was  collected  on  the 
shores  of  I^ke  Albert.  Emin,  whose  troops 
had  revolted  during  Stanley's  absence,  was 
at  length  induced  to  join  the  party,  with 
several  hundred  of  his  people,  Egyptian 
officers,  clerks,  native  servants,  women,  and 
children.  The  march  to  the  coast  occupied 
the  summer  and  autumn  of  1889  ;  and  in  the 
course  of  the  journey  Stanley  discovered  the 
great  snow-capped  range  of  Ruwenzori,  the 
Moimtains  of  the  Moon,  besides  a  new  lake 
which  he  named  the  Albert  Edward  Nyanza, 
and  a  large  south-western  extension  of  Lake 
Victoria.  On  the  morning  of  4  Dec.  1889 
the  expedition  reached  the  ocean  at 
Bagamoyo.  Friction  again  occurred  with 
Emin,  who  ultimately  transferred  himself 
to  the  German  service,  leaving  Stanley 
to  come  home  without  him.  Tlius  the  ex- 
pedition had  failed  to  achieve  its  primary 
object.  It  had,  however,  accomphshed 
great  things,  it  had  made  notable  addi- 
tions to  African  geography  and  ethnology, 
and  it  had  come  upon  the  pigmy  tribes  who 
had  inhabited  the  great  African  forest  since 
prehistoric  times.  On  his  way  down  to  the 
coast  Stanley  had  concluded  treaties  with 
various  native  chiefs  which  he  transferred 
to  Sir  William  Mackinnon's  company  and 


so  laid  the  foundation  of  the  British 
East  African  Protectorate.  In  the  short 
space  of  fifteen  years  a  single  private 
individual,  unsupported  by  a  great  armed 
force  or  the  authority  of  a  government,  had 
been  the  means  of  incorporating  over  two 
million  square  miles  of  the  earth's  surface 
with  the  political  system  of  the  civilised 
world. 

Before  he  returned  to  Europe  Stanley 
stayed  for  some  weeks  in  Egypt  to  rest  after 
the  fatigue  and  privations  of  a  journey 
which  shortened  the  lives  of  his  yoxmger  com- 
panions and  left  his  own  health  shattered. 
After  his  arrival  in  England  he  had  to 
encounter  much  hostile  comment  upon  the 
miscarriage  of  the  Emin  Pasha  '  rescue ' 
project ;  and  an  embittered  controversy 
arose  over  the  tragedy  of  the  rear-guard. 
But  the  value  of  Stanley's  work  and  the 
magnitude  of  his  achievements  were 
recognised  by  those  best  capable  of  under- 
standing them  and  by  the  pubUc  at  large. 
If  he  cannot  be  cleared  of  all  responsibility 
for  some  of  the  misfortunes  incurred  in  the 
expedition,  his  gifts  of  character  were  never 
more  conspicuously  displayed  than  in  the 
courage  and  tenacity  by  which  he  redeemed 
the  failures,  saved  his  broken  columns  from 
utter  ruin,  and  rendered  the  enterprise 
fruitfiil,  and,  in  its  ultimate  consequences, 
epoch-making.  Only  a  man  of  his  iron 
resolution  and  invincible  resource  could 
have  carried  through  the  awfvd  marches 
and  counter-marches  in  the  tropical  forests 
and  along  the  banks  of  the  Aruwdmi.  The 
journey  from  the  lakes  to  the  coast,  with  his 
own  weak  and  exhausted  colimin  escorting 
Emin's  mob  of  a  thousand  men,  women,  and 
children,  a  worn,  diseased  multitude,  Ul- 
suppKed  with  food,  in  itself  called  for  the 
highest  qualities  of  leadership.  Sir  George 
Grey,  the  veteran  pro-consul,  wTote  from 
Auckland  to  congratulate  Stanley  on  his 
exploit.  '  I  have  thought  over  aU  history, 
but  I  cannot  call  to  mind  a  greater  task 
than  you  have  performed.  It  is  not  an 
exploration  alone  you  have  accomphshed ; 
it  is  also  a  great  military  movement.' 
Honours  and  distinctions  were  conferred 
upon  Stanley  by  universities  and  learned 
societies  at  home  and  abroad.  Ten 
thousand  people  attended  the  reception 
given  by  the  Royal  Geographical  Society  at 
the  Albert  Hall  to  hear  him  lecture  on  his 
discoveries  ;  and  the  vote  of  thanks  to  the 
lecturer*  was  moved  by  the  Prince  of  Wales. 
The  press  controversy  only  increased  the 
demand  for  the  book,  '  In  Darkest  Africa  ' 
(1890),  in  which  he  wrote  an  account  of  his 
journey.     It  was  published  simultaneously 


Stanley 


392 


Stanley 


in  English,  French,  German,  ItaKan, 
Spanish,  and  Dutch,  and  in  its  English  form 
alone  it  had  a  sale  of  a  hiindred  and  fifty- 
thousand  copies. 

On  12  July  1890  Stanley  was  married 
in  Westminster  Abbey  to  Miss  Dorothy 
Tennant,  a  lady  with  many  accomplish- 
ments and  many  friends,  a  painter  of  dis- 
tinguished talent,  the  second  daughter  of 
Charles  Tennant  of  Cadoxton,  Glamorgan, 
sometime  M.P.  for  St.  Albans.  After  a 
restful  honeymoon  in  the  south  of  France 
and  the  Engadine,  Stanley  went  with  his 
bride  to  the  United  States,  where  he  gave 
lectures,  and  had  a  great  reception  every- 
where. The  following  year  he  started  with 
Mrs.  Stanley  on  a  prolonged  lecturing  tour 
in  Australasia,  and  returned  to  settle  down 
in  England.  The  king  of  the  Belgians 
offered  him  another  mission  to  the  Congo  ; 
but  his  health  was  no  longer  equal  to  the 
strain  of  any  journey  more  arduous  than 
a  holiday  trip.  Other  activities,  however, 
stiU  lay  before  him.  He  abandoned  his 
American  citizenship  and  was  re -naturalised 
as  a  British  subject ;  and  in  June  1892  he  en- 
deavoured, or  was  induced  to  endeavour,  to 
enter  parliament.  Only  a  fortnight  before 
the  polling  day  he  came  forward  as  liberal 
unionist  candidate  for  North  Lambeth, 
declaring  in  his  election  address  that  his 
'  one  mastering  desire  '  was  for  '  the  main- 
tenance, the  spread,  the  dignity,  the  useful- 
ness of  the  British  Empire.'  He  was 
defeated  by  a  majority  of  a  hundred  and 
thirty  votes ;  and  though  he  heartily 
detested  everything  connected  with  elec- 
tioneering he  consented  to  stand  again.  In 
July  1895,  more  by  his  wife's  exertions 
than  his  own,  he  was  returned  as  member 
for  North  Lambeth  with  a  majority  of  four 
hiindred  and  five. 

In  the  House  of  Commons  his  career  was 
inconspicuous.  He  spoke  occasionally  on 
African  affairs  and  strongly  urged  the  con- 
struction of  the  Uganda  railway.  But  he 
made  no  parliamentary  reputation  and 
soon  tired  of  his  legislative  duties.  He 
had  no  real  interest  in  party  poUtics,  and 
he  disliked  the  bad  air,  the  late  hours, 
and  the  dilatory  methods  of  the  House  of 
Commons.  At  the  general  election  of  1900 
he  did  not  seek  re-election.  In  October 
1897  he  paid  a  visit  to  South  Africa  at  the 
invitation  of  the  British  South  Africa 
Company  and  the  citizens  of  Bulawayo,  to 
take  part  in  the  opening  of  the  railway 
connecting  that  town  with  the  Cape.  After 
a  trip  through  Rhodesia  to  the  Victoria 
Falls  he  made  a  tour  in  the  Transvaal,  the 
Orange  Free  State,  and  Natal,  conversed 


with  Boers  and  Uitlanders  at  Johannesburg, 
and  had  an  interview  with  President 
Kruger,  whose  conduct  and  character  he 
felt  convinced  would  eventually  lead  to  a 
rupture  with  the  imperial  government. 
His  estimate  of  the  military  as  well  as  the 
political  situation  was  singularly  acute,  and 
in  a  letter  written  just  two  years  before  the 
outbreak  of  the  Boer  war  he  pointed  out 
the  strategic  weakness  of  the  EngUsh 
position  in  Natal.  With  the  account  of  his 
tour  published  under  the  title  of  '  Through 
South  Africa'  (1898)  his  literary  activity 
came  to  an  end. 

His  health  made  a  country  life  essential. 
In  the  autumn  of  1898  he  bought  the  estate 
of  Furze  HUl,  Pirbright,  Surrey  ;  and  there 
he  passed  most  of  his  time,  residing  in 
London  occasionally  at  the  house  of  his 
-ftife's  mother,  2  Richmond  Terrace,  White- 
hall. In  1899  his  services  to  geographical 
science  and  the  British  empire  were  tardily 
recognised  by  the  grand  cross  of  the  Bath. 
The  king  of  the  Belgians  had  already  con- 
ferred upon  him  in  1885  the  grand  cordon 
of  the  order  of  Leopold.  His  life  at 
Furze  HiU  was  peaceful  and  happy.  He 
drained,  built,  and  planted,  and  devoted 
himself  to  the  improvement  of  his  Surrey 
estate  with  the  same  systematic  method  and 
forethought  which  he  had  bestowed  on 
greater  enterprises.  Time  and  matured 
experience  had  toned  down  his  former 
nervous,  self-assertive  vitality.  He  was 
a  man  essentially  of  a  kindly  and  humane 
disposition,  with  strong  religious  convic- 
tions ;  and  there  was  never  any  warrant  for 
the  allegation  that  he  treated  the  African 
natives  with  brutality  or  callousness,  though 
no  doubt  in  his  earher  expeditions  he  was 
sometimes  hasty  and  violent  in  his  methods. 
His  views  on  the  subject  are  expressed  in  a 
letter  he  sent  to  '  The  Times  '  in  December 
1890,  during  the  discussion  over  the  Emin 
relief  expedition. 

'  I  have  learnt '  (he  then  wrote) '  by  actual 
stress  of  imminent  danger,  in  the  first  place, 
that  self-control  is  more  indispensable  than 
gunpowder,  and,  in  the  second  place,  that 
persistent  self-control  under  the  provoca- 
tion of  African  travel  is  impossible  without 
real,  heartfelt  sympathy  for  the  natives  with 
whom  one  has  to  deal.'  The  natives  should 
be  regarded  not  as  'mere  brutes'  but  'as 
children,  who  require,  indeed,  different 
methods  of  rule  from  English  or  American 
citizens,  but  who  must  be  ruled  in  precisely 
the  same  spirit,  with  the  same  absence  of 
caprice  and  anger,  the  same  essential  respect 
to  our  fellow-men.' 

His  constitution   had  never  completely 


Stanley 


393 


Stanley- 


recovered  from  the  eflFects  of  his  equatorial 
expeditions,  particularly  the  last.  On 
15  April  1903  he  was  stricken  with 
paralysis ;  and  after  a  year  of  suffering, 
borne  with  characteristic  fortitude,  he  died 
at  Richmond  Terrace  on  10  May  1904.  It 
was  his  wish  to  be  buried  in  Westminster 
Abbey,  beside  Livingstone.  But  the  requisite 
permission  was  not  granted ;  and  the 
traveller  who  had  done  more  than  Living- 
stone, or  any  other  explorer,  to  solve  the 
mysteries  of  African  geography,  and  open 
up  the  interior  of  the  dark  continent  to 
Eiiropean  trade,  settlement,  and  adminis- 
tration, was  buried  in  the  village  church- 
yard of  Pirbright.  A  granite  monolith 
above  his  grave  bears  only  the  inscription 
'  Henry  Morton  Stanley,  1841-1904,'  with 
his  African  name  '  Bula  Matari,'  and  by  way 
of  epitaph  the  one  word  '  Africa.'  Lady 
Stanley  was  married  in  1907  to  Mr.  Henry 
Curtis,  F.R.C.S. 

There  is  a  good  portrait  of  Stanley  in 
Windsor  Castle,  painted  for  Queen  Victoria 
by  von  Angeh  in  1890.  It  is  an  excellent 
likeness  and  a  favourable  example  of  the 
painter's  work.  Another  portrait,  also  of 
considerable  artistic  merit,  was  painted  by 
Lady  Stanley  in  1895.  A  portrait  by  Sir 
Hubert  von  Herkomer  was  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy  in  1887  ;  and  a  sculptured 
bust  by  Henry  Stormont  Leifchild  in  1873. 

[Personal  knowledge  and  private  informa- 
tion ;  The  Autobiography  of  Sir  Henry 
Morton  Stanley,  edited  by  his  wife,  Dorothy 
Stanley,  London,  1909,  which  contains 
Stanley's  absorbing  account  of  his  boyhood 
and  experiences  in  America  up  to  the  time  he 
quitted  the  Federal  army,  with  many  extracts 
from  his  later  diaries  and  correspondence  and 
a  connecting  narrative ;  Stanley's  own  My 
Early  Travels  and  Adventures  in  America 
and  Asia,  2  vok.  1895 ;  Henry  M.  Stanley, 
the  Story  of  his  Life,  London,  n.d.,  written  by 
a  relative,  Cadwalader  Rowlands,  about  1872, 
gives  some  information  about  Stanley's  early 
years  and  his  family,  but  is  inaccurate  and 
imtrustworthy.  The  record  of  the  great 
African  adventures  must  be  read  in  the  vivid 
pages  of  the  explorer's  travel-books,  the  titles 
of  which  are  given  above ;  and  they  may 
be  supplemented  by  two  lighter  works.  My 
Kalulu,  Prince,  King,  and  Slave,  1873,  and 
My  Dark  Companions  and  their  Strange 
Stories,  1893.  For  the  Emin  rehef  expedi- 
tion and  the  controversies  that  arose  in  con- 
nection with  it,  see  H.  Brode's  Tippoo  Tib, 
1907  ;  G.  Schweitzer's  Emin  Pasha,  his 
Life  and  Work,  2  vols.  1898 ;  Major  G. 
Casati's  Ten  Years  in  Equatoria  and  the 
Return  with  Emin  Pasha,  1891 ;  A.  J, 
Mounteney-Jephson's  Emin  Pasha  and  the 
RebeUion  at  the  Equator,  1890.     The  books 


compiled  by  those  who  had  a  close  personal 
interest  in  the  disasters  of  the  rear  column, 
J.  R.  Troup's  With  Stanley's  Rear  Cblumn, 
1890 ;  Herbert  Ward's  With  Stanley's 
Rear  Guard,  1891 ;  !Mrs.  J.  S.  Jameson's 
The  Story  of  the  Rear  Column,  1890  ;  and 
W.  G.  Barttelot's  Life  of  Edmimd  Musgrave 
Barttelot,  1890,  must  be  read  with  caution, 
especially  the  last,  which  is  written  in  a  spirit 
of  virulent  animosity  against  Stanley.  See 
also  for  general  summaries  of  Stanley's  career 
and  achievements.  The  Times,  and  The 
Standard,  11  May  1904  ;  and  an  article  by  the 
present  writer  in  the  ComhiU  Magazine  for 
July  1904.]  S.  J.  L. 

STANLEY,  WILLIAM  FORD  ROBIN- 
SON (1829-1909),  scientific  instrument 
maker  and  author,  bom  at  Buntingford, 
Hertfordshire,  on  2  Feb.  1829,  was  son  of 
John  Stanley  (1804^-1865),  a  mechanical 
engineer,  inventor,  and  builder,  by  his  wife 
Selina  Hickman  (1809-1881).  After  scanty 
education  at  private  schools  at  Buckland, 
Hertfordshire,  Stanley  as  a  boy  successively 
worked  in  his  father's  unsuccessful  buUding 
business  (1843),  obtained  employment  as 
a  plumber  and  joiner  in  London  through 
the  good  offices  of  his  imcle  and  godfather, 
William  Ford  Hickman,  who  enabled  him 
to  attend  classes  in  technical  drawing  and 
modelling  at  the  Birkbeck  Institution;  he 
then  joined  his  father  in  1849  at  an  engineer- 
ing works  at  Whitechapel,  where  he  first 
substituted  for  the  wooden  wheel  and 
spokes  of  the  tricycle,  the  steel-wired  spider 
wheel  which  has  since  become  universal. 
For  five  subsequent  years  he  was  in  partner- 
ship with  a  builder  at  Bmittngf  ord,  where  he 
commenced  studies  in  architecture,  astro- 
nomy, geology,  and  chemistry  which  he 
continual  through  life. 

In   1854  Stanley  left  Buntingford,   and 
with  100/.  capital  rented  a  shop  and  parlour 
at   3   Great  Turnstile,   Holbom   (now  re- 
built), and  at  his  father's  suggestion  started 
business  for  himself  as  a  metal  and  ivory 
worker  and  maker  of  mathematical  and 
drawing  instruments,  at  first  in  wood  but 
afterwards    in    metal.     A    cousin,   Henry 
Robinson,  soon  joined  him  with  a  capital 
of   loOl.,  but  died  in   1859.     In   1855  his 
'  Panoptic   Stereoscope,'   a  simplified   and 
cheapened   form    of   stereoscope,    brought 
financial   profit,   and   he   started   a  metal 
drawing    instrument    branch,    taking    an 
additional   shop   at   Holbom  Bars   and   a 
skilled   assistant.     In   December   1861    he 
!  patented  the  appHcation  of  aluminium  to 
j  the  manufacture  of   mathematical  instru- 
'  ments,  and  next  year  made  a  straight  line 
1  dividing  machine  for  which  he  was  awarded 


Stanley 


394 


Stannard 


the  only  medal  for  mathematical  instru- 
ment work  at  the  International  Exhibition 
of  1862.  This  success  brought  him  much 
work  at  home  and  abroad  and  laid  the 
foundation  of  his  later  fortunes.  He 
greatly  improved  the  elegance  and  stability 
of  surveying  instruments,  especially  the 
theodolite.  In  1866  he  pubHshed  '  A 
Descriptive  Treatise  on  Mathematical 
Drawing  Instruments,'  which  became  the 
standard  authority  (7th  edit.  1900).  The 
rapid  growth  of  the  business  led  to 
the  opening  of  branches  at  Lincoln's  Inn, 
at  London  Bridge,  and  at  Norwood,  and  in 
1900  the  firm  became  a  limited  company, 
with  a  capital  of  120,000?.,  imder  the  title 
of  W.  F.  Stanley  &  Co. 

Stanley's  scientific  inventions,  besides 
improvements  in  cameras,  lenses,  and 
surveying  instruments,  included  a  mete- 
orometer,  for  recording  wind  direction, 
pressure,  temperature,  moisture,  and  rain- 
fall (patented  in  1867),  an  integrating 
anemometer  (1883;  described  in  Quarterly 
Journal  Roy.  Meteor.  Soc.  ix.  208  seq.), 
a  machine  for  measuring  the  height  of 
human  beings  automatically — one  of  the 
first  modem  '  penny  in  the  slot '  machines 
(1886 ;  cf.  caricatures  in  Moonshine,  6  Oct. 
1888,  and  Scraps,  8  Dec.  1888),  and  spiro- 
meters, a  machine  for  testing  lung  capacity 
(1887;  cf.  caricature  by  H.  Fttbniss  in 
Yorkshire  Evening  Post,  6  Sept.  1890). 

Stanley's  versatile  interests  embraced 
geology,  astronomy,  anthropology,  phreno- 
logy, painting,  music,  the  drama,  photo- 
graphy, and  wood-carving.  In  the  intervals 
of  business  he  lectured  and  wrote  on 
scientific  subjects  for  learned  societies. 
He  became  a  member  of  the  Phj'^sical 
Society  of  London  in  1882,  a  fellow  of  the 
Geological  Society  in  1884,  and  of  the  Royal 
Astronomical  Society  in  1894.  An  accom- 
plished musician,  artist,  and  architect,  he 
was  the  composer  of  part  songs  ;  exhibited 
three  oil  paintings  at  the  Marlborough 
Gallery  in  1891 ;  and  designed  his  own 
residence  at  Norwood.  He  was  fond  of 
foreign  travel,  and  visited  Palestine  and 
Egypt  in  1889,  and  Switzerland  in  1893. 

To  Norwood,  whither  Stanley  retired  in 
later  life,  and  where  he  took  a  prominent 
part  in  philanthropic  and  municipal  afiairs, 
Stanley  was  a  generous  benefactor.  There 
he  designed  and  on  2  Feb.  1903  opened  to 
the  public  the  Stanley  Public  Hall  and 
Gallery  at  a  cost  of  13,000Z.  for  the  purpose 
of  lectures,  concerts,  and  entertainments. 
A  clock  tower  and  hall  were  added  in  1904. 
A  further  benefaction  was  a  technical 
school,  which  was  opened  in  1907,  for  the 


education  of  boys  as  skilled  scientific 
mechanics.  The  school  met  with  instant 
success,  and  Stanley  subsequently  pre- 
sented the  buildings  to  the  public  with  an 
endowment  valued  at  50,000Z.  In  1907 
Stanley  was  made  an  honorary  freeman  of 
Croydon,  and  a  clock  tower  was  imveiled 
in  South  Norwood  to  commemorate  his 
golden  wedding. 

Stanley  died  at  his  residence,  Cumberlow, 
South  Norwood,  on  14  Aug.  1909,  and  was 
buried  at  Crystal  Palace  cemetery.  He 
married  on  22  Feb.  1857  Eliza  Ann  Savoury, 
but  had  no  issue.  Many  Croydon  and  Nor- 
wood hospitals,  charities,  and  technical 
schools  benefited  under  his  will. 

Besides  the  work  already  mentioned 
Stanley  published :  1.  '  Proposals  for  a 
New  Reform  Bill/  1867.  2.  '  Photography 
Made  Easy,'  1872.  3.  'Stanley's  Pretty 
Figiu-e     Book      Arithmetic,'      fol.      1875. 

4.  '  Experimente.1  Researches  into  the 
Properties  and  Motions  of  Fluids,'  1881, 
(this  work,  which  embodies  the  results  of 
much  study  and  research,  was  commended 
by  Darwin  and  Tyndall ;  a  supplementary 
work  on  sound  motions  in  fluids  was 
unfinished,  and    remains    in    manuscript). 

5.  '  Surveying  and  Levelling  Instruments, 
theoretically  and  practically  described,' 
1890  ;  3rd  edit.  1901.  6.  '  Notes  on  the 
Nebular  Theory,'  1895.  7.  '  Joe  Smith  and 
his  Waxworks,'  1896.  8.  '  The  Case  of  the 
Fox  :   a  Political  Utopia,'  1903. 

[William  Ford  Stanley,  his  Life  and  Work, 
mainly  autobiographical,  by  Richard  In- 
wards, 1911  ;  The  Times,  16  Aug.  1909 ; 
Croydon  Times,  18  Aug.  1909 ;  Engineer, 
20  Aug.  1909;  Engineering,  28  Sept.  1909 
(an  account  of  his  inventions) ;  Norwood 
News,  28  Aug.  1909 ;  Quarterly  Journal 
Geol.  Soc.  1910,  vol.  Ixvi.  p.  Hi.  ;  Astron.  Soc. 
Monthly  Notices,  1910,  Ixx.  300.]     W.  B.  O. 

STANNARD,  Mrs.  HENRIETTA 
ELIZA  VAUGHAN,  writing  under  the 
pseudonym  of  '  John  Strange  Winter  ' 
(1856-1911),  noveUst,  bom  on  13  Jan.  1856 
in  Trinity  Lane,  York,  was  only  daughter 
of  Henry  Vaughan  Palmer,  rector  of  St. 
Margaret's,  York,  by  his  wife  Emily 
Catherine  Cowling.  Her  father  had  been 
an  officer  in  the  Royal  Artillery  before 
taking  orders,  and  came  of  several  genera- 
tions of  soldiers.  Her  great-great-great- 
grandmother  was  Hannah  Pritchard  [q.  v.] 
the  actress.  Henrietta  was  educated  at 
Bootham  House  School,  York.  In  1874 
she  began  her  career  as  a  noveUst  by 
writing  imder  the  pseudonym  of  '  Violet 
Whyte'    for   the    'Family   Herald.'    Her 


Stannard 


395 


Stannus 


connection  with  that  journal  lasted  for 
ten  years,  and  she  contributed  to  it  42  short 
stories  issued  as  supplements,  besides  many 
long  serials.  In  1881  appeared  '  Cavaliy 
Life,'  a  collection  of  regimental  sketches, 
and  in  1883  '  Regimental  Legends.'  Both 
bore  the  name  of  '  John  Strange  Winter,'  a 
character  in  one  of  the  tales  in  the  former 
volume.  The  pubUsher  refiised  to  bring 
out  the  books  under  a  feminine  pseudonym. 
The  public  assumed  the  author  to  be  a 
cavalry  ofl&cer.  She  retained  the  name  for 
literary  and  business  purposes  through  life. 

Miss  Pahner  married  at  Fulford,  York,  on 
26  Feb.  1884,  Arthur  Stannard,  A.M.LC.E., 
and  had  issue  one  son  and  three  daughters. 
She  settled  in  London  and  continued  her 
literary  labours.  In  1885  '  Booties'  Baby : 
a  story  of  the  Scarlet  Lancers,'  the  tale 
that  assured  her  popularity,  appeared 
in  the  '  Graphic'  Two  mllUon  copies 
were  sold  within  ten  years  of  its  first 
pubHcation.  Tales  of  a  similar  character, 
with  military  life  for  their  setting,  followed 
in  rapid  succession  until  her  death.  There 
are  112  entries  to  her  name  in  the  British 
Museum  Catalogue.  She  found  an  admirer 
of  her  work  in  Ruskin,  whom  she  visited 
at  Sandgate  in  1888.  Ruskin  wrote  of 
*  John  Strange  Winter '  as  '  the  author  to 
whom  we  owe  the  most  finished  and  faithful 
rendering  ever  yet  given  of  the  character 
of  the  British  soldier'  [Daily  Telegraph, 
17  Jan.  1888 ;  cf.  also  Ruskln's  Letters, 
1909,  ii.  592-3).  For  some  time  Ruskin 
and  John  Strange  Winter  constantly  cor- 
responded. 

Li  1891  she  started  a  penny  weekly 
magazine,  '  Golden  Gates  '  ; .  in  1892  the 
title  was  altered  to  '  Winter's  Weekly,'  and 
so  continued  until  1895.  In  1896  the  health 
of  her  husband  and  of  her  youngest  daughter 
made  residence  at  the  seaside  imperative, 
and  Dieppe  became  her  home  imtil  1901, 
when  she  retiimed  to  London,  retaining  a 
house  at  Dieppe  for  summer  residence 
until  1909.  She  wrote  enthusiastic  articles 
about  Dieppe  which  greatly  increased  its 
popularity.  The  municipality  presented 
her  with  a  diamond  ring  in  recognition  of 
her  services  to  the  town. 

Mrs.  Stannard  wrote  vivaciously,  and 
sketched  with  Ughtness  of  touch  the 
personaUty  of  the  British  officer  as  he  was 
at  the  end  of  the  purchase  system.  Well 
known  in  journalistic  circles,  she  was 
first  president  of  the  Writers'  Club  (1892), 
and  was  president  of  the  Society  of  Women 
JoumaUsts  (1901-3).  She  was  intensely 
fond  of  animals.  Interesting  herself  in 
matters    concerning    women's    dress    and 


personal  appearance,  she  towards  the  end 
of  her  Uf  e  compounded  and  sold  a  number 
of  toilet  preparations  for  the  hair  and 
complexion  which  foimd  wide  acceptance. 

Mrs.  Stannard  died,  from  complications 
following  an  accident,  on  13  Dec.  1911  at 
York  House,  HurUngham,  Putney.  She  was 
cremated  and  the  ashes  interred  at  Woking 
crematorixun.  Notwithstanding  her  many 
activities  she  left  only  547Z. 

A  crayon  drawing  by  Lionel  Smythe  (1887) 
and  an  etched  portrait  by  Batley  (1889) 
are  in  possession  of  Mr.  Arthur  Stamiard ; 
a  pastel  portrait  (1891)  by  Mrs.  JopUng 
is  owned  by  the  artist. 

[The  Times,  15  Dec.  1911 ;  Daily  Chronicle, 
15  Dec.  1911  ;  Helen  C.  Black's  Notable 
Women  Authors  of  the  Day,  1893  ;  Men  and 
Women  of  the  Time,  1899 ;  Allibone,  Suppl.  II, 
1891  ;  private  information.]  E.  L. 

STANNUS,  HUGH  BUTTON  (1840- 
1908),  architect,  author,  and  lecturer,  bom 
at  Sheffield  on  21  March  1840,  was  son  of  the 
Rev.  Bartholomew  Stannus,  member  of  an 
old  Irish  family,  by  his  wife  Jane,  daughter 
of  the  Rev.  William  Hutton  of  Belfast. 
His  first  artistic  training  was  gained  in 
Sheffield  under  H.  D.  Lomas  at  the  local 
School  of  Art,  after' which  he  was  articled 
to  the  firm  of  H.  E.  Hoole  &  Co.  in  that 
town,  whose  foundry  was  then  engaged 
in  producing  work  from  the  designs  of 
Alfred  Stevens  [q.  v.].  From  this  appren- 
ticeship resulted  a  close  acquaintance  with 
the  details  of  artistic  metal  casting.  Some 
designs  by  Stannus  for  foundry  work  were 
selected  for  the  Exhibition  of  1862,  and 
an  '  Essay  on  the  History  of  Founding  in 
Brass,  Copper,  and  Bronze '  won  him  in 
1881  the  freedom  and  livery  of  the  Foimders' 
Company,  of  which  he  became  in  1907 
sub -warden.  A  more  important  conse- 
quence of  the  employment  at  Hoole's  was 
the  personal  acquaintance  with  Stevens. 
Stannus  became  his  pupil,  his  assistant,  his 
devoted  friend,  and  afterwards  his  bio- 
grapher. With  Stevens  he  worked  at  the 
production  of  the  Wellington  monument 
for  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  and  the  long  story 
of  the  delays  which  beset  that  production 
may  be  read  in  '  Alfred  Stevens  and  his 
Work  '  (1891),  an  important  foUo  in  which 
Stannus  commemorated  his  master. 

Some  years  before  the  death  of  Stevens 
in  1875  Stannus  appears  to  have  decided 
to  make  his  training  more  definitely 
architectural,  and  in  1872  he  was  studying 
architecture  at  the  Royal  Academy  Schools. 
In  1873  he  passed  the  volimtary  examina- 
tion   of    the    Royal    Institute    of    British 


Stannus 


396 


Stark 


Architects  with  such  distinction  as  to  be 
awarded  the  Ashpitel  Prize.  In  1877  he 
won  at  the  same  institute  the  silver  medal 
for  essays  with  a  paper  on  '  The  Decora- 
tive Treatment  of  Constructive  Ironwork ' 
(printed  Jan.  1882).  He  was  elected  an 
associate  of  the  institute  in  1880  and  a 
fellow  in  1887,  taking  till  the  year  of  his 
death  an  active  part  in  its  meetings  and 
committee  work.  His  independent  practice 
dated  from  1879,  but  was  never  extensive, 
and  he  never  established  an  office.  After 
bringing  to  a  close  Stevens's  work  on  the 
Welhngton  monument,  he  was  engaged 
simultaneously  with  (Lord)  Leighton 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  I]  and  (Sir)  Edward  J. 
PojTiter  in  the  preparation  of  a  design 
for  the  decoration  of  the  cupola  of 
St.  Paul's,  which  was  not  carried  out. 
Stannus' s  executed  work  consisted  chiefly 
of  structural  or  decorative  alterations  to 
existing  buildings  such  as  the  Cutlers'  HaU, 
the  gas  offices,  the  unitarian  church,  and 
the  Channing  HaU  at  Sheffield,  the  residences 
of  Sir  Edwin  Duming  Lawrence  at  Ascot 
and  at  Carlton  House  Terrace,  the  Phoenix 
brewery  at  Bedford,  a  house  for  Mx.  Faber, 
M.P.,  at  Beckenham,  and  Norman  Macleod's 
church  in  Edinburgh.  He  designed  the 
Sunday  School  centenary  memorial  at 
Essex  church  (imitarian),  Notting  HiU,  and 
his  own  house.  The  Cottage,  Hindhead, 
Surrey.  He  also  carried  out  some  work 
in  the  picture  gaUery  at  Kew  designed 
by  James  Fergusson  [q.  v.].  When  in  1903 
it  was  decided  further  to  complete  the 
Wellington  monument  by  the  addition  of 
the  equestrian  statue  of  the  duke,  Stannus, 
whose  forethought  had  preserved  Stevens's 
plaster  model  for  the  figure,  was  able  to 
lay  before  the  authorities  several  important 
drawings  and  other  evidences  of  the  original 
designer's  intentions. 

Stannus  had  great  powers  of  architec- 
tural composition.  A  scheme  which  he 
submitted  in  the  competition  for  the 
University  of  California  was  considered 
exceptionally  skilful.  But  his  energies  were 
mainly  absorbed  from  the  age  of  forty  to 
sixty  in  the  work  of  a  teacher  and  lecturer, 
to  which  he  brought  exceptional  powers 
of  analysis  and  great  lucidity  of  expression. 
From  1881  to  1900  he  taught  modelling  at 
the  Royal  Academy,  and  he  held  appoint- 
ments as  lecturer  at  University  College, 
London,  and  at  the  Royal  College  of  Art, 
South  Kensington.  For  two  years  (1900- 
1902)  he  was  director  of  architectural 
studies  at  the  Manchester  School  of  Art, 
and  subsequently  (1905-1907)  he  lectured 
at  the  evening  school  of  the  Architectural 


Association.  In  1890  and  1898  he  was 
Cantor  lecturer  to  the  Society  of  Arts,  and 
twice  received  the  Society's  silver  medal. 
In  1891  he  delivered  for  the  same  society 
a  course  of  lectures  on  Romanesque  Archi- 
tecture in  North  Italy. 

Stannus  belonged  to  the  Hellenic  and 
Japan  Societies,  to  the  St.  Paul's  Ecclesio- 
logical  Society,  to  the  Society  of  Arts  and 
Crafts,  and  to  that  for  the  Preservation  of 
Ancient  Buildings.  He  had  great  know- 
ledge of  aU  periods  of  art,  being  a  continual 
student  and  a  frequent  traveller.  His 
collection  of  examples,  sketches,  an 
photographic  lantem-sHdes  was  exceptional 
He  was  a  good  linguist,  a  great  reader,  a 
musician,  and  in  a  measure  a  poet.  His 
writing,  always  carefully  studied,  shows 
certain  idiosyncrasies  of  punctuation  and 
style.  He  died  at  Hindhead  on  18  Aug. 
1908. 

In  1872  he  maixied  Ann,  daughter  of  John 
Anderson,  B.A.  London,  who  with  two 
daughters  and  a  son  (Dr.  Hugh  S.  Stannus) 
survived  him. 

Apart  from  the  work  on  Stevens,  Stan- 
nus's  pubhcations,  which  were  largely 
based  on  his  lectures,  were  :  1.  '  Decorative 
Treatment  of  Natural  Foliage,'  1891. 
2.  '  Decorative  Treatment  of  Artificial 
Foliage,'  1895.  3.  'Theory  of  Storiation 
in  Apphed  Art,'  1898.  4.  '  Some  Princi- 
ples of  Form  Design  in  Applied  Art,'  1898. 
2.  '  Some  Examples  of  Romanesque  Archi- 
tecture in  North  Italy,'  1901.  He  also 
revised  for  the  3rd  (English)  edition  Meyer's 
'  Handbook  of  Ornament,'  and  assisted 
James  Fergusson  in  some  of  the  illus- 
trations for  his  books.  He  left  materials 
for  a  work  on  the  classic  orders,  a 
subject  upon  which  he  had  some  original 
ideas. 

[Athenseum,  29  Aug.  1908;  R.I.B.A. 
Journal,  3rd  Series,  1908,  xv.  587,  588  (by 
R.  Phene  Spiers)  and  621  ;  personal  knowledge 
and  information  from  Mrs.  Stannus.]     P.  W. 

STARK,  ARTHUR  JAMES  (1831-1902), 
painter,  bom  in  Beaufort  Street,  Chelsea, 
on  6  Oct.  1831,  was  the  only  son  of  James 
Stark  [q.  v.],  the  landscape  painter,  by 
his  wife  Elizabeth  Young  Dinmore.  An 
artistic  aptitude  was  early  fostered  by 
lessons  from  his  father.  Between  1839 
and  1849,  when  the  family  was  residing  at 
Windsor,  young  Stark  studied  animal 
painting  under  Edmund  Bristow  [q.  v.], 
an  intimate  friend  of  the  family,  and 
acquired  a  love  of  the  Thames  valley, 
where  he  found  the  subjects  of  many  of  his 
pictures.     As  early  as   1848  he  exhibited 


Stark 


397 


Steggall 


at  the  Royal  Academy  and  the  British 
Institution,  his  first  picture  at  the  Academy 
being  hung  on  the  line  between  works  by 
Landseer  and  Sir  Francis  Grant.  In  1849 
the  elder  Stark  removed  to  London  for  the 
sake  of  the  education  of  his  son,  who 
entered  the  Royal  Academy  schools  in  the 
same  year.  For  some  time  young  Stark 
used  to  paint  in  the  stables  of  Messrs. 
Chaplin  &  Home,  the  carriers,  and  at  a  later 
period  he  rented  for  three  years  at  Tatter- 
sail's  a  studio  where  he  perfected  his 
painting  of  horses.  His  ability  became 
known,  and  in  1874,  from  a  fear  of  ham- 
pering his  progress,  he  declined  a  private 
offer  of  the  post  vacated  by  the  death  of 
Frederick  WilUam  Keyl  [q.  v.],  of  animal 
painter  to  Queen  Victoria.  For  many 
years  he  taught  art  in  London  as  well  as 
painted.  In  1886  he  retired  to  Nutfield, 
Surrey,  where  he  devoted  the  remainder 
of  his  life  exclusively  to  painting. 

Stark  was  one  of  the  last  artists  of  the 
Norwich  school  (of  which  his  father  was  a 
chief  disciple),  and  probably  the  only  one  to 
acquire  a  reputation  for  animal  painting. 
The  minute  touch  of  his  earlier  work  shows 
the  strong  influence  of  his  father,  but  his 
later  pictures  display  a  more  marked 
individuality  and  abandon  many  of  the 
traditions  of  his  father's  school.  He  was 
fond  of  depicting  homely  English  scenes, 
such  as  haymaking,  harvesting,  and  the 
farmyard ;  his  landscapes  were  largely 
derived  from  the  Thames  valley  (especially 
the  neighbourhood  of  Sonning),  Surrey,  and 
Norfolk.  He  painted  both  in  oil  and 
water-colour. 

Between  1848  and  1887  he  exhibited 
thirty-six  pictures  at  the  Royal  Academy, 
thirty-three  at  the  British  Institution, 
fifty-one  at  the  Society  of  British  Artists, 
three  at  the  Institute  of  Painters  in  Water 
Colours,  and  fifty-seven  at  other  galleries. 
Among  his  works  were  '  A  Water  JVIill ' 
(1848),  '  Forest  Scene  '  (1850),  '  Interior  of 
a  Stable'  (1853),  'A  Quiet  Nook'  (1857), 
•A  Shady  Pool'  (1861),  'In  Moor  Park, 
Rickmansworth  '  (1865),  '  Timber  Carting  ' 
(1874),  'A  Farmyard'  (1875),  and  'Dart- 
moor Drift '  (1877) — the  last-named  was 
one  of  his  best  paintings. 

A  water-colour  drawing  of  '  Calves  '  is  at 
the  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum ;  three 
water-colours,  '  Interior  of  a  Windmill 
(on  Reigate  Heath)  fitted  up  as  a  Chapel,' 
'  Windmill  and  Cottage,'  and  '  Heath 
Scene,'  are  at  the  British  Museimi,  and  an 
oil  painting  of  '  Dartmoor  Ponies  '  is  in  the 
Norwich  Castle  Museum.  Exhibitions  of  | 
works  by  him  were  held  at  the  Dudley  j 


Galleries,  169  Piccadilly,  in  Oct.  1907  and 
I  Oct.  1911. 

I      Stark,  who  was  a  man  of  CTilture  and  high 

[  principle,  and  of  simple  and  genial  manner, 

!  was  at  work  tiU  within  a  few  days  of  his 

death  at  Thombank,  South  Nutfield,  Surrey, 

[  on   29   Oct.    1902.     He  was   cremated   at 

j  Woking,  and  a  tablet  was  placed  to  his 

memory    in     Nutfield     old     church.     His 

portrait  in  miniatiu-e  by  H.  B.  Love  (1837) ; 

;  in  oil,  as  a  child,  by  Charles  Hancock,  and 

j  in  water-colour  by  his  wife  (1883)  are  in  the 

!  possession  of  his  widow. 

I      He  married  on  20  Nov.  1878,  at  Ascot, 

Rose     Isabella     yoxmgest     daughter     of 

Thomas    Fassett    Kent,    counsel    to    the 

chairman    of     committees    in    the   House 

of    Lords,   by  whom  he  had  a  daughter 

(6.  1879)  and  a  son  (b.  1881),  both  of  whom 

survived  him. 

[Information  kindly  supplied  by  Mrs. 
Stark;  The  Times,  30  Oct.  1902;  Eastern 
Daily  Press,  10  Oct.  1911  ;  A.  P.  Nicholson 
in  The  Nineteenth  Century  and  After,  April 
1907  ;  Graves's  Diet,  of  Artists,  Roy.  Acad, 
and  British  Institution.]  B.  S.  L. 

STEGGALL,    CHARLES    (1826-1905), 
organist    and    composer,    son    of    Robert 
WiUiam  Steggall,  was  born  in  London  on 
3   June   1826.     He   was  educated  at  the 
Royal     Academy     of     Music,     principally 
under  Sir  WiUiam  Stemdale  Bennett.     In 
1848,  while  still  a  student,  he  was  appointed 
organist    of    Christ    Chapel,    Maida    Vale, 
and  in  1849  was  consulted  by  Bennett  as 
to  the  inaugxiration  of  the  Bach  Society, 
of  which  he  was  honorary  secretary  till  its 
dissolution    in    1870.     He    was    appointed 
a   professor   of   the    organ    at   the    Royal 
Academy    of   Music   in    1851  ;     and   next 
year  graduated  Mus.Bac.  and  Mus.Doc.  at 
Cambridge.     In   1855  he   was  chosen   the 
first  organist  of  Christ  Church,  Lancaster 
Gate,  being  at  the  same  time  organist  of 
Clapham   grammar    school,   and   in    1864 
he  became  organist  of  Lincoln's  Inn  Chapel, 
where  he  remained  tiU  his  death,  though 
for  the  later  years  his  son,  William  Reginald 
SteggaU,    usually    discharged    the    duties. 
Between    1850    and    1870    he    frequently 
lectmred   on   musical   subjects  in   London 
and   the   provinces.     He   was   one   of   the 
founders  of  the  Royal  College  of  Organists 
in  1864,  gave   the   inaugural  lecture,  and, 
with  John  HuUah  and  Edward  John  Hopkins, 
conducted   the   first  examination   in   July 
1866.     In    1884   he    joined   the   board   of 
directors  of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Music ; 
and   when   Principal   Macfarren   died,    in 
1887,  he  took  his  place  until  the  election  of 


Stephen 


398 


Stephen 


a  successor.  He  resigned  his  professor- 
ship at  the  Academy  in  1903,  after  fifty- 
two  years'  service.  He  died  in  London  on 
7  June  1905.  As  a  composer  he  is  best 
known  by  his  church  music — hymn  tunes, 
anthems,  services,  carols,  chants,  organ 
compositions  and  arrangements.  He  wrote 
an  '  Instruction  Book  for  the  Organ'  (1875) 
edited  'Church  Psalmody'  (1848)  and  six 
motets  of  Bach,  and  succeeded  Dr.  W.  H. 
Monk  as  musical  editor  of  '  Hymns 
Ancient  and  Modern '  (1889). 

[Musical  Times,  July  1905  ;  Musical  Herald, 
July  1905,  with  portrait ;  Grove's  Dictionary 
of  Music     personal  knowledge.]      J.  C.  H. 

STEPHEN,  SiE  ALEXANDER 
CONDIE  (1850-1908),  diplomatist,  born  at 
Dudley,  Worcastershire,  on  20  July  1850, 
was  third  and  youngest  son  of  Oscar  LesHe 
Stephen  (1819-1898)  by  his  wife  Isabella, 
daughter  of  William  Birkmyre.  Oscar  LesUe 
Stephen  was  a  director  of  the  London  and 
North  Western  and  chairman  of  the  North 
London  railways,  and  by  his  descent 
from  James  Stephen  of  Ardenbraught 
was  third  cousin  of  Sir  James  Stephen, 
(1789-1859)  [q.  v.].  Stephen  was  at  Rugby 
for  rather  more  than  a  year  (1865-6). 
Subsequently  in  1876  he  entered  the  diplo- 
matic service,  and  in  1877  was  sent  as 
attach^  to  St.  Petersburg.  His  'aptitude 
in  foreign  languages,  especially  Russian, 
assisted  his  rapid  promotion,  and  having 
been  appointed  third  secretary  at  Con- 
stantinople in  1879,  he  was  in  1880  put 
in  charge  of  the  consulate -general  at 
PhihppopoUs,  and  thus  became  the  official 
representative  of  Great  Britain  in  Eastern 
Rumeha,  the  southern  province  of  Bulgaria 
which  had  obtained  '  autonomy '  under  that 
name  by  the  provisions  of  the  treaty  of 
Berlin.  At  the  end  of  1881  Stephen,  who 
had  been  made  C.M.G.  that  year,  was 
promoted  second  secretary  and  transferred 
to  Teheran,  being  then  in  receipt  of  special 
allowances  in  respect  of  his  knowledge  of 
Russian,  Turkish,  and  Persian.  In  1882-3 
he  was  employed  on  special  service  in 
Khorassan,  the  north-east  province  of 
Persia,  at  that  time  of  critical  importance 
as  the  neighbour  both  of  Afghanistan 
and  of  that  part  of  Central  Asia  over 
which  the  Russian  power  was  extending. 
In  1884  Stephen  was  made  C.B.,  and  in 
1885  was  appointed  assistant  commissioner 
to  Sir  Peter  Lumsden  in  the  Anglo - 
Russian  Commission  for  the  demarcation 
of  the  north-west  boundary  of  Afghanistan. 
In  this  capacity  he  was  present  at  the 
aflfray  between  Russian  and  Afghan  troops 


at  Penjdeh,  which  involved  the  danger  of 
war  between  England  and  Russia,  and  he 
was  sent  home  with  the  official  despatch 
describing  that  event.  He  rode  in  six  days 
from  the  Afghan  frontier  to  Astrabad  on 
the  Caspian  Sea,  and  dehvered  his  despatch 
sooner  than  had  been  thought  possible, 
but  peace  had  been  practically  secured 
by  telegraphic  communications  before  his 
arrival  in  England.  Stephen's  next 
appointment  was  at  Sofia,  and  he  held  it 
when  in  1886  Prince  Alexander  of  Bulgaria 
was  kidnapped.  It  is  said  that  his  presence 
of  mind  saved  the  Prince's  private  papers 
from  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  con- 
spirators. In  the  following  year  Stephen 
was  second  secretary,  first  at  Vienna  and 
then  at  Paris.  It  is  probable  that  had  he 
exerted  himself  to  that  end  he  might  have 
filled  the  highest  positions  in  his  service, 
but  in  1893  he  accepted  the  office  of  charge 
d'affaires  at  Cpburg,  and  in  1897  was 
appointed  minister  resident  both  to  Saxony 
and  Coburg,  his  services  being  acknow- 
ledged by  his  creation  in  1894  as  K.C.M.G., 
and  in  1900  as  K.C.V.O.  The  discharge 
of  his  duties  at  Coburg  involved  close  and 
constant  personal  relations  with  King 
Edward  VII,  when  Prince  of  Wales,  and 
various  members  of  the  English  and  the 
related  royal  famihes.  In  1901,  after  the 
accession  of  King  Edward  VII,  Stephen 
retired  from  the  diplomatic  service,  and 
became  a  groom-in-waiting  to  the  king,  an 
appointment  which  he  held  until  his  death. 
In  that  situation  he  made  good  use  of  his 
exceptional  acquirements  and  experience. 

He  died  at  124  Knightsbridge,  London, 
after  an  operation  for  appendicitis  on  10  May 
1908.  He  was  unmarried.  He  wrote  in 
French  a  short '  Com^die  vaudeville '  (1872), 
and  pubUshed  '  The  Demon,'  a  translation 
of  a  Russian  poem  by  Mikhail  Yar'evich 
Lermontov  (1875;  2nd  edit.  1881),  and  a 
volume  of  stories  adapted  from  Persian 
originals  called  '  Fairy  Tales  of  a  Parrot ' 
(1892). 

A  cartoon  portrait  by  '  Spy '  appeared 
in  '  Vanity  Fair  '  in  1902. 

[The  Times,  11  May  1908  ;  private  informa- 
tion ;    Lodge's  Peerage.]  H.  S. 

STEPHEN,  Sm  LESLIE  (1832-1904), 

first  editor  of  this  Dictionary,  man  of 
letters  and  philosopher,  was  bom  at  a 
house  in  Kensington  Gore,  now  42  Hyde 
Park  Gate,  on  28  Nov.  1832.  His  grand- 
father, James  Stephen,  his  father.  Sir  James 
Stephen,  and  his  elder  brother.  Sir  James 
Fitzjames  Stephen,  are  already  noticed 
separately.     His     father's     sister,     Annie 


Stephen 


399 


Stephen 


Mary,  married  Thomas  Edward  Dicey  and 
was  mother  of  Edward  James  Stephen  Dicey 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  11]  and  of  Prof.  Albert  Venn 
Kcey.  His  mother,  whom  Leslie  credited 
with  '  strength  absolutely  free  from  harsh- 
ness,' was  Jane  Catherine,  daughter  of 
John  Venn,  the  evangeUcal  rector  of 
Oapham.  Her  children  numbered  four 
sons,  of  whom  Herbert  Verm,  the  eldest, 
died  in  1846  aged  twenty-four,  and  Francis 
Wilberforce,  the  second  son,  died  in  infancy 
in  1824.  An  only  daughter,  Caroline 
EmeUa,  the  youngest  of  the  farmly,  is 
noticed  at  the  close  of  this  article. 

In  the  autimm  of  1840  Leslie's  parents 
removed  to  Brighton  for  the  sake  of  his 
health,  which  suffered  from  a  precocioiisly 
active  brain.  There  he  attended  a  day 
school,  but  on  15  April  1842  he  and  his 
brother  James  Fitzjames  entered  Eton 
College  as  town  boys.  His  parents  took 
a  house  at  Windsor  so  that  their  sons 
might  live  at  home.  LesUe  made  little 
progress,  and  was  removed  by  his 
father  at  Christmas  1846.  After  a  short 
experience  of  a  small  day  school  at 
Wimbledon  during  1847,  he  was  sent  to 
King's  College,  London,  on  15  March 
1848.  There  he  attended  F.  D.  Maurice's 
lectures  in  English  hteratvire  and  history, 
but  they  f  aUed  to  rouse  in  him  any  enthu- 
siasm, although  his  Hterary  sympathies 
were  pronounced  from  childhood.  His 
health  was  still  uncertain.  At  Easter 
1850  he  left  King's  CoUege.  After  some 
coacMng  at  Cambridge  from  Llewelyn 
Davies  he  entered  Trinity  Hall  at  IMichael- 
mas  1850.  At  the  end  of  his  first  year  he 
won  a  scholarship  in  mathematics. 

To  the  university  Stephen  owed  an 
immense  debt.  His  health  rapidly  im- 
proved and  became  robust,  while  he  quickly 
assimilated  the  prevalent  atmosphere  of 
dry  common-sense.  Although  mathema- 
tics was  his  chief  study,  he  developed  his 
youthful  taste  for  literature,  tried  his  hand 
at  sketching,  and  taught  himself  shorthand, 
which  he  practised  in  correspondence  with 
his  sister  till  the  end  of  his  life.  He  spoke 
occasionally  at  the  Union  Society  on  the 
Uberal  side,  and  joined  the  Ubrary 
committee.  He  was  spontaneously  drawn 
to  athletics,  to  which  he  was  previously 
almost  a  stranger,  and  soon  distinguished 
himself  as  a  long-distance  runner,  a  walker 
of  imusual  endurance,  and  '  a  fanatical 
oarsman.'  His  chief  undergraduate  friend 
was  Henry  Fawcett,  who  migrated  to 
Trinity  HaU  in  1853.  Li  Jan.  1854  Stephen 
was  twentieth  wrangler  in  the  mathematical 
tripos.    He  continued  to  reside  at  Cam- 


bridge in  the  hope  of  gaining  a  fellowship. 
Li  the  following  long  vacation  he  went  to 
Heidelberg  to  improve  his  German. 

On  23  Sept.  1854  Stephen  was  appointed 
to  a  Goodbehere  fellowship  at  his  college. 
It  was  a  small  post  bringing  only  lOOZ.  a 
year.  Its  holder  was  bound  to  give  some 
assistance  to  the  two  college  tutors  and  to 
take  holy  orders  within  a  year.  The  clerical 
condition  presented  no  diflGlculty  to  Stephen. 
He  had  been  reared  by  his  parents  in 
orthodox  behefs  and  had  taken  them  on 
trust.  Accordingly  on  21  Dec.  1855  he  was 
ordained  deacon  by  the  archbishop  of  York, 
and  became  priest  on  Trinity  Sunday  1859. 
He  pleased  his  father  by  entering  the  church, 
and  the  step  provided  him  with  a  modest 
hvelihood.  Meanwhile  on  29  April  1856 
he  was  admitted  to  the  junior  tutorship 
which  then  fell  vacant  at  Trinity  Hall, 
and  was  only  tenable  by  a  clergyman.  He 
occasionally  preached  in  the  coUege  chapel 
and  at  St.  Edward's  church  in  the  town, 
and  he  taught  mathematics  to  the  more 
promising  imdergraduates.  But  his  chief 
energies  were  absorbed  by  the  social  welfare 
of  the  coUege  and  its  athletic  prestige,  by 
private  study  of  current  Uterature  and 
philosophy,  and  by  intercourse  with  the 
manUest  and  most  enlightened  of  resident 
graduates. 

Stephen's  athletic  prowess  brought  him 
his  first  fame.  For  the  coUege  boat,  which 
he  coached  for  many  years,  he  cherished 
an  especial  affection  (cf.  Sra  G.  O. 
Trevblyan  in  Macmillan's  Magazine,  May 
1860).  His  staying  power  grew  as  a  nmner 
and  walker.  He  walked  from  Cambridge 
to  dine  in  London — fifty  miles — in  twelve 
hours.  Li  1860  he  won  the  mile  race  (5 
mins.  4  sec.)  at  the  imiversity  athletic 
games,  which  he  helped  to  start,  and  he 
encouraged  the  inauguration  of  the  inter- 
university  sports  which  began  in  1864. 
But  it  was  as  a  mountaineer  that  his 
athletic  zeal  showed  to  best  advantage. 
In  1855  he  had  tramped  through  the 
Bavarian  highlands  in  Tyrol,  and  in  1857, 
during  a  hoUday  spent  at  Courmayeur,  he 
made,  with  Francis  Galton,  his  first  Swiss 
ascent — the  Col  du  Geant.  Next  year, 
after  climbing  Monte  Rosa,  he  joined  the 
Alpine  Club,  of  which  he  remained  a  member 
tUl  death.  Thenceforth  he  was  an  ardent 
Alpinist  and  distinguished;  himself  by 
many  new  ascents.  In  1860]  he  described 
the  'Ascent  of  the  AUalinhom'  in  Francis 
Galton's  'Vacation  Tourists'  (1861).  In 
1861  he  first  vanquished  the  Schreckhom 
in  the  Oberland  and  made  the  passage  of 
the  Eiger  Joch,  writing  of  these  exploits  in 


Stephen 


400 


Stephen 


'  Peaks,  Passes,  and  Glaciers'  (vol.  ii.  1862). 
In  the  same  year  (1861)  he  achieved  the 
first  complete  ascent  of  Mont  Blanc  from 
St.  Gervais.  In  1862  he  added  to  his  con- 
quests the  Jungfrau  Joch,  the  Viescher 
Joch,  and  the  Monte  della  Disgrazia.  In 
1864  he  scaled  the  Lyskamm,  Zinal  Roth- 
hom,  and  the  Jungfrau.  The  summer  of 
1866  was  spent  in  the  eastern  Carpathians 
with  Mr.  James  Bryce. 

After  his  first  marriage  in  1867  his 
mountaineering  activity  gradually  dimin- 
ished (cf.  his  Regrets  of  a  Mountaineer, 
Nov.  1867).  But  he  explored  the  Dolo- 
mites in  1869  and  was  in  Switzerland  again 
m  1871,  in  1873,  and  1875.  In  later  life 
he  only  visited  the  Alpine  country  in  the 
winter.  The  last  visit  was  paid  in  1894, 
when  he  stayed  at  Chamonix  with  his 
friend  of  early  moimtaineering  days,  M. 
Gabriel  Loppe,  the  Trench  Alpine  artist. 

Stephen  became  a  master  of  mountain 
craft,  fleet  of  foot,  but  circumspect  and 
cautious.  His  merit  was  acknowledged  by 
his  election  as  president  of  the  Alpine  Club 
(1865-8).  From  1868  to  1871  he  served, 
too,  as  editor  of  the  'Alpine  Journal.'  But 
mountaineering  appealed  to  Stephen  not 
only  as  a  sport  but  also  as  an  incentive  to 
good-fellowship.  Many  of  his  closest  friend- 
ships were  formed  in  the  Alps.  With  his 
guide  Melchior  Anderegg,  whom  he  regularly 
employed  from  his  first  season  in  1858,  he 
was  always  on  the  best  of  terms.  Anderegg 
was  Stephen's  guest  in  London  in  1861  and 
1888.  Stephen  felt  deeply  the  beauty  of 
the  mountains,  and  it  was  his  Alpine  ex- 
periences which  led  him  to  become  an 
author.  His  first  book  was  a  modest  trans- 
lation from  the  German  of  H.  Berlepsch's 
'  The  Alps  :  or  Sketches  of  Life  and  Nature 
in  the  Mountains.'  But  he  was  soon  con- 
tributing accounts  of  his  Alpine  ascents  to 
the  '  Alpine  Journal '  and  elsewhere.  These 
papers  he  collected  in  1871  as  '  The  Play- 
ground of  Europe,'  with  a  frontispiece  by 
his  fellow-mountaineer  Edward  Whymper 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II]  (2nd  edit,  revised,  1894, 
reissued  in  Longmans'  'Silver  Library,' 
1899).  In  the  literature  of  mountaineering, 
Stephen's  papers  inaugurated  a  new  style. 
It  was  vivid,  direct,  and  impretendingly 
picturesque,  at  the  same  time  as  it  was 
serious  and  reflective. 

The  years  which  Stephen  spent  at 
Cambridge  as  a  college  don  were  probably 
the  happiest  of  his  fife.  But  his  position 
underwent  an  important  change  in  the 
summer  of  1862.  His  reading  in  Mill, 
Comte,  and  Kant,  and  his  independent 
thought  had  led  him  to  reject  the  historical 


evidences  of  Christianity.  He  declined  to 
take  part  in  the  chapel  services.  There- 
upon at  the  Master's  request  he  resigned 
his  tutorship.  Owing  apparently  to  the 
influence  of  his  friend  Fawcett,  he  was 
allowed  to  retain  his  fellowship  and  some 
minor  offices.  He  had  never  taken  the 
clerical  vocation  very  seriously.  He  had 
not  examined  closely  the  religious  convic- 
tions in  which  he  was  bred,  and  he  aban- 
doned them  with  relief  and  without  mental 
perturbation.  He  did  not,  he  said,  lose  his 
faith,  he  merely  discovered  that  he  never 
had  any.  Stephen's  scepticism  steadily 
grew  thenceforth,  and  on  25  March  1875 
he  took  advantage  of  the  Act  of  1870,  and 
relinquished  his  orders. 

When  he  was  freed  from  tutorial  and 
clerical  duties,  Stephen's  interests  took  a 
wider  range.  He  naturally  sympathised 
with  the  views  of  the  philosophical  radicals 
of  whom  Mill  was  high  priest.  In  univer- 
sity politics  he  was  on  the  side  of  reform  and 
desired  to  see  the  efficiency  of  the  university 
increased.  In  1863  he  published  a  tract, 
'The  Poll  Degree  from  the  Third  Point 
of  View,'  in  which  he  urged  the  need  of 
making  the  pass  examination  more  adapt- 
able to  students'  needs  and  abiUties.  But 
he  was  not  greatly  excited  by  \miversity 
controversies.  He  was  more  stirred  by  the 
poHtical  ambitions  of  his  college  friend  Henry 
Fawcett,  professor  of  political  economy  in 
the  university,  who  had  become  blind  in 
1859.  Resolved  to  enter  the  House  of 
Commons  in  the  radical  interest,  Fawcett 
early  in  1863  vainly  contested  the  town  of 
Cambridge  with  Stephen's  active  help.  Next 
year  Fawcett  stood,  again  imsuccessfully, 
for  Brighton ;  Stephen  was  his  ablest 
electioneering  Ueutenant,  and,  by  way  of 
advocating  his  friend's  candidature,  ran  a 
daily  paper  which  he  wrote  himself  and 
called  '  The  Brighton  Election  Reporter.' 

One  pohtical  issue  of  the  day  moved 
Stephen's  especial  ardour.  He  was  a 
staunch  adherent  of  the  cause  of  the  North 
in  the  American  civil  war,  and  an  enthusiastic 
champion  of  slavery  emancipation.  In  the 
summer  of  1863,  armed  with  some  intro- 
ductions from  his  first  cousin,  Edward  Dicey, 
he  went  to  America  to  study  the  question  at 
first  hand.  At  Boston  he  met  J.  R.  Lowell, 
who  was  soon  an  intimate  friend,  and  he  made 
the  acquaintance  of  Garrison  and  Wendell 
Phillips.  His  itinerary  took  him  from  New 
York  to  Chicago,  down  the  Mississippi  to 
St.  Louis,  and  thence  by  Cincinnati  to 
Philadelphia  and  Washington.  After  seeing 
Abraham  Lincoln  at  the  White  House  he 
visited    the   seat  of   war   in   Virgkiia  and 


Stephen 


401 


Stephen 


inspected  General  Mead's  army.  He  came 
home  more  convinced  than  before  of  the 
righteousness  of  the  northern  plea.  Subse- 
quently he  pubUshed  '  The  Times  on  the 
American  War,  by  L.  S.'  (1865),  in  which 
he  sought  to  refute  the  English  arguments 
in  favour  of  the  South. 

At  the  end  of  1864  Stephen  left  Cam- 
bridge for  London  in  order  to  embark  on  a 
Uterary  career.  He  retained  his  fellowship 
till  1867,  when  it  lapsed  on  his  marriage. 
At  times  he  thought  of  attempting  other 
than  literary  occupation.  He  was  for  a 
brief  period  secretary  of  the  newly  formed 
Commons  Preservation  Society  in  1865,  and 
on  27  May  1867  he  was  admitted  a  student 
of  the  Inner  Temple,  in  spite  of  some  doubt 
as  to  his  eligibility  owing  to  his  clerical 
orders ;  but  he  was  not  called  to  the  bar, 
and  removed  his  name  from  the  books  of 
the  Inn  in  1875.  Sufficient  Uterary  work 
was  quickly  offered  him  to  make  it  need- 
less for  him  to  seek  employment  elsewhere. 
His  brother,  James  Fitzjames  Stephen,  was 
between  1860  and  1870  dividing  his  practice 
at  the  bar  with  a  vigorous  pursuit  of 
journalism.  He  was  acquainted  with  Car- 
lyle,  Froude,  and  other  Uterary  leaders, 
and  to  his  recommendations  LesUe  owed  a 
promising  start  in  the  Uterary  world.  Leslie 
was  soon  invited  to  write  for  the  '  Saturday 
Review,'  and  for  many  years  he  contributed 
two  articles  a  week — a  review  and  a 
'  middle.'  There  he  attacked  every  subject 
from  popular  metaphysics  to  the  university 
boatrace,  but  avoided  poUtics  and  reUgion, 
on  which  the  paper  pursued  conservative 
lines.  But  more  important  to  his  future 
Uterary  career  was  his  brother's  early  intro- 
duction of  him  to  George  Smith,  who  during 
1864  was  laying  the  foimdation  of  a  new 
evening  paper,  the  '  Pall  MaU  Gazette.' 
The  editor,  Frederick  Greenwood,  welcomed 
Stephen's  co-operation,  and  from  the 
second  number  on  8  Feb.  1865  he  was  a 
regular  contributor  of  miscellaneous  Uterary 
matter  for  six  years,  and  was  an  occasional 
contributor  at  later  dates,  notably  in  1880, 
when  Mr.  John  Morley  suddenly  succeeded 
Greenwood  as  editor.  To  the  '  PaU  Mall ' 
he  contributed  at  the  outset  a  series  of 
frankly  humorous  and  occasionaUy  flippant 
'  Sketches  from  Cambridge,  by  a  Don ' 
(1865).  From  October  1866  to  August 
1873  he  wrote,  too,  a  fortnightly  article 
on  English  affairs  for  the  weekly  '  Nation ' 
of  New  York,  of  which  the  editor  was 
Edwin  Lawrence  Godkin  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]. 
Here  Stephen  dealt  with  the  poUtical 
situation  at  Westminster  and  occasion- 
aUy attended  for  the  purpose  the  sittings 

VOL.  LXIX. — sxip.  n. 


of  the  House  of  Commons,  which  wearied 
him. 

At  the  same  time  he  formed  important 
connections  with  the  chief  monthly  maga- 
zines. In  1866  he  began  writing  for  the 
'  Comhill  Magazine,'  another  of  George 
Smith's  Uterary  ventures.  At  first  he 
wrote  there  on  social  themes  tmder  the 
signature  of  '  A  Cynic  '  (not  reprinted),  but 
he  soon  confined  himseli  in  the  '  Comhill ' 
to  Uterary  criticism,  which,  according  to  the 
practice  of  the  magazine,  was  anonymous. 
His  Uterary  essays  from  1871  onwards  bore 
the  general  heading  '  Hours  in  a  Library,' 
and  were  collected  from  time  to  time  in 
separate  volumes  (1st  ser.  1874  ;  2nd  ser. 
1876 ;  3rd  ser.  1879).  His  position  as  an 
independent  and  sagacious  Uterary  critic 
was  thereby  estabUshed.  His  relations  with 
the  '  Comhill '  had  meanwhile  growTi  in  im- 
portance. In  Febmary  1871  George  Smith 
appointed  him  editor,  and  he  held  the  post 
for  more  than  eleven  years.  He  was  thus 
enabled  to  abandon  much  of  his  joumaUsm, 
but  he  remained  faithful  to  the  '  Saturday.' 
In  the  '  Comhill '  magazine  he  sought  to 
uphold  a  high  standard  of  theme  and  style. 
He  encouraged  young  writers,  many  of 
whom  aftem  ards  became  famous,  and  with 
whom  he  formed  cordial  and  enduring  per- 
sonal relations.  Robert  Louis  Stevenson, ' 
Thomas  Hardy,  James  Sully,  W.  E. 
Henley,  Henry  James,  and  Edmimd  Gosse 
were  among  the  contributors  in  whose 
work  Stephen  took  especial  pride.  When 
visiting  Edinburgh  to  lecture  on  the  Alps 
in  February  1875  he  sought  out  in  the 
infirmary  there  W.  E.  Henley,  who  had 
offered  the  magazine  his  '  In  Hospital ' 
series  of  poems;  a  day  or  two  later 
Stephen  introduced  R.  L.  Stevenson  to 
the  sick  room,  with  the  result  that  an  in- 
teresting Uterary  friendship  was  formed. 
Matthew  Arnold's  'Literature  and  Dogma' 
ran  through  the  '  ComhiU '  under  Stephen's 
auspices ;  but  it  was  in  purely  Uterary 
work  that  the  magazine  won  its  reputation 
during  Stephen's  editorsliip. 

Not  that  Uterature  was  by  any  means 
the  editor's  sole  personal  interest.  ReUgious 
and'philosophical  speculation  engaged  much 
of  his  attention,  and  he  presented  his 
results  elsewhere  than  in  the  '  Comhill.' 
J.  A.  Froude,  who  was  editor  of  '  Eraser's 
Magazine,'  and  Mr.  John  Morley,  who  was 
editor  of  the  '  Fortnightly  Review,'  gave 
him  every  opportunity  of  defining  his  posi- 
tion in  the  pages  of  those  periodicals.  A 
collection  of  religious  and  philosophic  essays, 
which  he  fittingly  entitled  '  Essays  on  Free 
Thinking  and  Plain  Speaking,'  came  out  in 

DO 


Stephen 


402 


Stephen 


1873.  The  book  constituted  him  a  leader  of 
the  agnostic  school,  and  a  chief  challenger 
of  the  popular  religion,  which  he  charged 
with  inability  to  satisfy  genuine  spiritual 
needs.  But  Stephen  was  not  content  to 
dissipate  his  energy  in  joumahsm  or  perio- 
dical writing.  His  leisure  was  devoted  to 
an  ambitious  '  History  of  English  Thought 
in  the  Eighteenth  Century '  (1876,  2  vols.), 
in  which  he  explained  the  arguments  of  the 
old  EngUsh  deists  and  the  scepticism  of 
Hume.  In  Jime  1876  his  article  called  'An 
Agnostic's  Apology,'  in  the  'Fortnightly 
Review,'  further  revealed  his  private 
convictions  and  went  far  to  famiUarise 
the  public  with  the  term  '  agnostic,'  which 
had  been  invented  in  1870  by  Huxley,  but 
had  not  yet  enjoyed  much  vogue. 

In  spite  of  his  unpopular  opinions, 
Stephen's  critical  powers  were  generally  ac- 
knowledged, and  although  somewhat  distant 
and  shy  in  manner  he  was  an  honoured 
figure  in  the  best  intellectual  society.  He 
had  married  in  1867  the  younger  daughter 
of  Thackeray,  and  settled  with  his  wife  and 
her  sister  (now  Lady  Richmond  Ritchie)  at 
16  Onslow  Gardens,  South  Kensington  ; 
thence  he  moved  in  1872  to  a  newly  built 
residence  at  8  Southwell  Gardens,  and  in 
1876  to  11  (now  22)  Hyde  Park  Gate,  where 
'  he  remained  till  death.  A  second  visit  to 
America  in  1868  (with  his  wife)  greatly 
extended  his  American  acquaintance  and 
confirmed  his  sympathies  with  the  country 
and  its  people.  He  there  met  Emerson, 
'  a  virtuous  old  saint,'  who  was  never  one 
of  his  heroes,  but  Charles  EUot  Norton  and 
OUver  Wendell  Holmes  the  younger  were, 
like  Lowell,  thenceforth  reckoned  for  life 
among  his  dearest  friends  and  most  faithful 
correspondents.  In  England  he  came  to 
be  on  affectionate  terms  with  George 
Meredith,  whom  he  first  met  by  chance  at 
Vienna  in  1866  on  a  holiday  tour,  and  with 
Mr.  John  Morley.  Carlyle,  whom  he  often 
visited,  equally  repelled  and  attracted 
him,  and  he  usually  felt  dazed  and  speech- 
less in  his  presence.  In  1877  the  committee 
elected  Stephen  to  the  Athenaeum  under 
Rule  II.  In  1879  he  formed  among  his 
literary  friends  a  society  of  Sunday  walkers 
which  he  called '  The  Tramps ' ;  he  remained 
its  '  leader  '  till  1891,  making  his  last  tramp 
in  1894,  when  the  society  dissolved.  '  The 
Tramps,'  with  Stephen  at  their  head, 
were  from  time  to  time  entertained  on 
their  Sunday  expeditions  by  Darwin  at 
Down,  by  Tyndall  at  Hindhead,  and  by 
George  Meredith  at  Box  Hill. 

Stephen's   literary   fertility   was   excep- 
tional, and  seemed  little  affected  by  the 


domestic  crises  of  his  career,  his  first  wife's 
sudden  death  in  1875  and  his  second  mar- 
riage in  1878.  During  1876-1877  he  wrote 
fourteen  articles  for  the  '  Comhill '  and  four 
for  the  '  Fortnightly.'  On  7  Aug.  1877 
Mr.  John  Morley  invited  him  to  inaugurate 
with  a  volume  on  Johnson  the  projected 
series  of  monographs  called  '  English  Men 
of  Letters.'  The  manuscript  was  delivered 
on  4  Feb.  1878  and  was  soon  published.  It 
was,  Stephen  wrote, '  the  cause  of  more  com- 
pUments  than  anything  he  had  done  before.' 
The  book  satisfied  the  highest  requirements 
of  brief  literary  biography.  To  the  same 
series  Stephen  subsequently  contributed 
with  little  less  success  memoirs  of  Pope 
(1880)  and  Swift  (1882),  and  towards  the 
close  of  his  life  for  a  new  series  of  '  EngUsh 
Men  of  Letters  '  he  wrote  on  '  George  Eliot ' 
(1902)  and  on  Hobbes  (1904).  But  again  his 
deepest  thought  was  absorbed  by  philosophi- 
cal questions.  He  had  joined  in  1878  the 
Metaphysical  Society  on  the  eve  of  its  disso- 
lution, and  read  two  papers  at  its  meetings, 
but  he  spoke  with  impatience  of  the  society's 
debates.  In  1882  he  produced  his  '  Science 
of  Ethics,'  in  which  he  summed  up,  in  the 
light  of  his  study  of  Mill,  Darwin,  and 
Herbert  Spencer,  his  final  conclusions  on 
the  dominant  problems  of  life. 

In  the  summer  of  1881  George  Smith 
broached  to  Leslie  Stephen  a  project,  which 
he  then  first  contemplated,  of  a  great 
Dictionary  of  Biography.  The  discussion 
continued  through  great  part  of  the  next 
year  (1882)  and  ended  in  the  evolution  of 
the  plan  of  this  '  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography.'  Stephen  urged  that  the  scheme 
should  be  national  rather  than  universal, 
the  scope  which  was  originally  suggested. 
George  Smith  entrusted  Stephen  with  the 
editorship,  and  he  entered  on  its  duties 
in  November  1882.  At  the  same  time  he 
resigned  the  editorship  of  the  '  Comhill,' 
which  had  failed  pecuniarily  of  late  years, 
and  was  succeeded  there  by  his  friend, 
James  Payn  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]. 

Stephen  possessed  obvious  qualifications 
for  the  control  of  George  Smith's  great 
literary  design.  His  wide  reading,  his 
catholic  interests  in  literary  effort,  his 
tolerant  spirit,  his  sanity  of  judgment,  and 
his  sense  of  fairness,  admirably  fitted  him 
for  the  direction  of  an  enterprise  in  which 
many  conflicting  points  of  view  are  entitled 
to  fmd  expression.  On  the  other  hand, 
though  famUiar  with  the  general  trend  of 
history,  he  was  not  a  trained  historical 
student,  and  was  prone  to  impatience  with 
mere  antiquarian  research.  But  he  recog- 
nised   that    archaeological    details    withm 


Stephen 


403 


Stephen 


reasonably  liberal  limits  were  of  primary 
importance  to  the  Dictionary,  and  he 
refused  mercy  to  contributors  who  offered 
him  vague  conjecture  or  sentimental  eulogy 
instead  of  tmembroidered  fact.  To  the 
selection  of  contributors,  to  the  revision  of 
manuscripts,  to  the  heavy  coiTespondence, 
to  the  clerical  organisation,  he  gave  at  the 
outset  anxious  atention.  But  he  never 
quite  reconciled  himself  to  office  routine, 
and  his  steady  appUcation  soon  developed 
a  nervous  depression.  The  first  volume 
of  the  Dictionary  appeared  under  his  editor- 
ship in  January  1886,  and  the  stipulated 
issue  of  the  succeeding  volumes  at  quarterly 
intervals  was  never  interrupted.  But 
Stephen's  health  soon  rendered  periodic 
rests  necessary.  At  the  end  of  1886  he  spent 
the  Christmas  vacation  in  Switzerland,  and 
he  revisited  the  Alps  in  the  winters  of  1888, 

1889,  and  1890.  In  1889  a  serious  break- 
down compelled  a  year's  retirement  from 
the  editorsliip,  in  the  course  of  which  he 
paid  a  third  visit  to  America  and  received 
the  degree  of  LL.D.  from  Harvard.  A  re- 
currence of  illness  led  to  his  resignation 
of  his  editorial  office  in  April  1891,  after 
more  than  eight  years'  tenure.  He  was 
succeeded  by  the  present  writer,  who  had 
become  his  assistant  in  March  1883,  and 
was   joint   editor    from   the   beginning  of 

1890.  The  twenty-sixth  volume  of  the 
original  issue  of  the  Dictionary  is  the  last 
bearing  Stephen's  name  on  the  title-page. 
But  Stephen  had  been  from  the  outset  a 
chief  contributor  to  the  work  as  well  as 
editor,  and  re-established  health  enabled 
him  to  write  important  articles  for  the 
Dictionary  until  the  close  of  the  first  supple- 
ment in  1901.  To  the  substantive  work 
he  contributed  378  articles,  covering  1000 
pages,  and  dealing  with  such  names  as 
Addison,  Bums,  BjTon,  Carlyle,  Coleridge, 
Defoe,  Dickens,  Drj'den,  Goldsmith,  Hume, 
Landor,  Macavday,  the  Mills,  Milton,  Pope, 
Scott,  Swift,  Thackeray,  and  Wordsworth. 
Although  m  letters  to  friends  Stephen  re- 
peatedly complained  of  the  '  drudgery  '  of 
his  editorial  task,  and  frequently  avowed 
regret  at  his  enforced  withdrawal  from 
speculative  inquiry,  he  expressed  every 
satisfaction  in  Uving  to  see  the  work 
completed. 

While  Stephen  was  actively  engaged  in 
editorial  laboiu-s  he  yet  found  time  for 
other  Uterary  work.  In  1883  he  was  chosen 
the  first  Clark  lecturer  at  Trinity  CoUege, 
Cambridge,  and  delivered  a  course  of 
lectures  on  eighteenth-century  literature, 
but  he  resigned  the  post  at  the  end  of  the 
year.    In   1885   he   wrote   a  sympathetic 


biography  of  Henry  Fawcett,  his  intimate 
friend  from  Cambridge  days,  who  had  died 
on  6  Nov.  1884.  On  his  retirement  from  the 
editorship  of  the  Dictionary  in  1891  he 
reverted  to  a  plan  which  had  long  occupied 
his  mind — of  extending  to  the  nineteenth 
century  his  '  History  of  EngUsh  Thought 
in  the  Eighteenth  Century.'  But  his 
scheme  imderwent  many  vicissitudes,  and 
after  long  delay  the  work  took  the  limited 
shape  of  .  an  accoimt  of  '  The  English 
Utilitarians,'  which  was  published  in  three 
volumes  in  1900.  Although  somewhat  dis- 
ciusive,  the  work  abounds  in  happy 
characterisation  of  movements  and  men. 

Stephen,  although  little  of  a  propagandist, 
was  never  indifferent  to  the  growth  in  the 
number  of  adherents  to  his  ethical  and  re- 
ligious views.  The  movement  for  forming 
ethical  societies  with  Simday  services  in 
various  parts  of  London  found  in  him  an 
active  supporter.  He  became  president  of 
the  Ethical  Societies  of  London,  and  in  that 
capacity  he  deUvered  many  lectures,  which 
he  collected  in  ;two  volumes,  entitled 
'  Social  Rights  and  Duties  '  (1896).  At  the 
same  time  he  continued  to  write  on 
biography,  criticism,  and  philosophy  in  the 
magazines  with  all  his  old  zest  and  point, 
and  as  was  his  wont  he  collected  these 
efforts  from  time  to  time.  A  volume 
named  '  An  Agnostic's  Apology,'  after  the 
opening  paper,  which  was  reprinted  from  the 
'  Fortnightly '  of  June  1876,  came  out  in 
1893,  and  '  Studies  of  a  Biographer,'  in  two 
series,  each  in  two  volumes,  in  1899  and  1902. 

Loss  of  friends  and  kinsfolk  deeply  tried 
Stephen's  affectionate  nature  towards  the 
end  of  his  life.  With  James  Russell  LoweU, 
while  he  was  United  States  ambassador  in 
London,  Stephen's  relations  grew  very  close 
(1880-7),  and  after  Lowell's  death  on 
12  Aug.  1891  Stephen  organised  with  his 
wife's  aid  the  presentation  of  a  stained  glass 
memorial  window  to  the  chapter-house  at 
Westmiaster.  The  death  of  George  Croom 
Robertson  [q.  v.]  in  1892  and  of  James 
Dykes  Campbell  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  in  1895 
removed  two  very  congenial  associates. 
Of  his  friends  Henry  Sidgwick  and  James 
Payn  he  wrote  in  the  first  supplement  of 
this  Dictionary.  But  a  severer  blow  was 
the  death  on  11  March  1894  of  his  elder 
brother.  Sir  James  Fitzjames  Stephen  [q.  v.], 
of  whom  he  prepared  with  great  rapidity 
a  full  memoir  between  November  1894  and 
January  1895.  The  death,  on  5  May  1895, 
of  his  second  wife,  to  whose  devotion  he 
owed  much,  caused  him  poignant  grief,  from 
which  he  recovered  slowly.  Yet  in  spite  of 
private  sorrows  and  of  the  growing  infirmity 

DD  2 


Stephen 


404 


Stephen 


of  deafness  which  hampered  his  social 
intercourse  in  his  last  years  he  wrote, 
shortly  before  his  death,  that '  not  only  had 
he  had  times  of  exceeding  happiness,' 
but  that  he  had  been  '  continuously  happy 
except  for  certain  periods.' 

Stephen  received  in  later  life  many  marks 
of  distinction.  He  was  chosen  president 
of  the  London  Library  in  1892  in  suc- 
cession to  Lord  Tennyson,  and  keenly 
interested  himself  until  his  death  in 
its  welfare.  He  was  made  hon.  LL.D. 
of  Edinburgh  in  1885,  and  of  Harvard 
in  1890 ;  hon.  Litt.D.  of  Cambridge  in 
Jime  1892,  and  D.Litt.  of  Oxford  in  Decem- 
ber 1901.  He  was  elected  hon.  fellow  of 
Trinity  Hall  on  13  June  1891,  and  a  corre- 
sponding member  of  the  Massachusetts 
Historical  Society  in  December  1895.  In 
June  1902,  on  the  occasion  of  King  Edward 
VII's  coronation,  he  was  made  K.C.B. 
He  was  also  appointed  in  1902  an  original 
feUow  of  the  British  Academy,  and  he 
was  for  a  year  a  trustee  of  the  National 
Portrait  Gallery. 

Li  1901  Stephen  edited  '  The  Letters  of 
J.  R.  Green,'  and  in  1903  he  contributed 
to  the  '  National  Review '  four  autobio- 
graphical articles  called '  Early  Impressions,' 
which  showed  no  decline  of  vivacity  (not 
reprinted).  His  latest  books  were  the 
monograph  on  Hobbes  (posthumously  pub- 
lished, 1904),  and  'English  Literature  and 
Society  in  the  Eighteenth  Century'  (pub- 
lished on  the  day  of  his  death),  a  coxirse 
of  lectures  prepared  in  his  capacity  of  Ford 
lecturer  in  English  History  at  Oxford  for 
1903 ;  illness  compelled  him  to  entrust  to 
another  the  deUvery  of  these  lectures. 

Stephen's  health  broke  down  in  the 
spring  of  1902,  when  internal  cancer  mani- 
fested itself.  The  disease  progressed  slowly. 
An  operation  in  December  1902  gave 
temporary  relief,  but  he  thenceforth  lived 
the  life  of  an  invalid.  He  was  able  to 
pursue  some  Hterary  work  till  near  the 
end.  He  died  at  hia  residence,  22  Hyde 
Park  Gate,  on  22  Feb.  1904.  He  was 
cremated  at  Golder's  Green^  and  his  ashes 
were  buried  in  Highgate  cemetery. 

Stephen's  work,  alike  in  literary  criticism 
and  philosophy,  was  characterised  by  a 
frank  sincerity  which  is  vivified  by  a 
humorous  irony.  His  intellectual  clarity 
bred  an  impatience  of  conventional  reUgious 
beliefs  and  many  strenuous  endeavours  to 
prove  their  hollo wness.  The  champions 
of  the  broad  church  excited  his  particular 
disdain,  because  to  his  mind  they  were 
muddle-headed,  and  therefore  futile.  He 
put  no  trust  in  halfway  houses.    At  the 


same  time  both  in  his  philosophical  and 
especially  in  his  literary  judgments  there 
was  an  equabiUty  of  temper  which  pre- 
served him  from  excesses  of  condemnation 
or  eulogy.  Reserved  and  melancholy 
in  manner,  he  enjoyed  the  affectionate 
admiration  of  his  most  enlightened  contem- 
poraries. His  friend  George  Meredith 
sketched  him  in  the  '  Egoist '  (1879)  as 
Vernon  Whitford, '  a  Phoebus  Apollo  turned 
fasting  friar ' ;  Meredith  admitted  that  the 
portrait  did  not  do  Stephen  'full  justice, 
though  the  strokes  within  and  without  are 
correct '  (Meredith's  Letters,  ii.  331).  There 
was  something  of  the  Spartan  in  Stephen's 
constitution.  But  there  was  no  harshness 
about  his  manly  tenderness,  his  unselfishness, 
and  his  modesty.  To  younger  associates  he 
was  always  generous  in  encouragement 
and  sympathy.  His  native  magnanimity 
abhorred  all  the  pettiness  of  temper  which 
often  characterises  the  profession  of  letters. 
It  is  supererogatory  to  dwell  here  on  the  ser- 
vices which  he  rendered  to  this  Dictionary, 
alike  as  first  editor  and  as  chief  contributor. 

Stephen  married  (1)  on  19  June  1867, 
Harriet  Marian,  yoimger  daughter  of 
Thackeray  the  novelist  (she  died  in 
London  suddenly  on  28  Nov.  1875) ;  (2)  on 
26  March  1878,  Juha  Prinsep,  widow  of 
Herbert  Duckworth  and  yoimgest  daughter 
of  Dr.  John  Jackson,  long  a  physician  at 
Calcutta,  by  his  wife  Maria  Pattle  ;  she  was 
a  woman  of  singular  beauty  and  refinement 
of  mind,  and  died  after  a  short  illness  on 
5  May  1895.  She  was  a  close  friend  of  G.  F. 
Watts,  who  painted  her  portrait,  of  James 
Russell  Lowell,  and  of  George  Meredith. 
She  published  in  1883  'Notes  from  Sick 
Rooms,'  and  wrote  for  this  Dictionary  a 
memoir  of  her  aunt,  Julia  Margaret  Cameron. 
By  his  first  wife  Stephen  left  a  daughter, 
Laura  ;  and  by  his  second  wife  two  sons  and 
two  daughters.  The  elder  son,  Juhus  Thoby 
Stephen  (1880-1906),  was  at  one  time 
scholar  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 

A  portrait  by  G.  F.  Watts,  painted  in  1878, 
belongs  to  his  surviving  son,  Adrian.  His 
'  Collected  Essays '  (10  vols.,  with  introd.  by 
Mr.  James  Bryce  and  Mr.  Herbert)  came 
out  in  1907. 

Stephen's  friends  founded  in  1905  the 
Leshe  Stephen  lectureship  in  Cambridge, 
for  the  biennial  delivery  of  a  pubUc  lecture 
'  on  some  Hterary  subject,  including  therein 
criticism,  biography,  and  ethics.'  The  sub- 
scribers also  presented  an  engraving  of 
Stephen's  portrait  by  Watts  to  the 
Athenaeum,  the  London  Library,  Trinity 
Hall,  Cambridge,  the  Working  Men's  Col- 
lege,   London,    and    Harvard   University, 


Stephen 


405 


Stephens 


infititutions    with    which    he    had    been 

associated. 
Cakolinii     EiiEUA     Stephen     (1834- 

1909),  Sir  LesUe  Stephen's  only  sister, 
and  youngest  of  the  family,  was  bom 
at  Kensington  on  8  Dec.  1834.  Educated 
at  home  in  a  hterary  atmosphere,  she 
became  an  occasional  contributor  at  an 
early  age  to  the  '  Saturday  Review  '  and  the 

'  Spectator.'  Always  rehgiously  inclined, 
she  occupied  herself  with  philanthropic 
work,  and  in  1871  pubUshed  a  sympathetic 
tractate  on  '  The  Service  of  the  Poor.' 
Acquaintance  with  Robert  Fox  and  his 
family  at  Falmouth  interested  her  in  the 
Society  of  Friends.  After  attending  several 
Friends'  meetings  she  joined  the  society  in 
1879,  being  almost  the  only  convert  to 
Quakerism  of  her  generation.  She  explained 
the  grounds  of  her  conversion  in  '  Quaker 
Strongholds  '  (1891).  She  remained  till  her 
death  a  loyal  and  zealous  member  of  the 
society.  Establishing  herself  in  Chelsea 
after  her  mother's  death  in  1875,  she  con- 
tinued in  spite  of  feeble  health  her  philan- 
thropic activities.  She  was  on  friendly 
terms  with  Octavia  Hill  (1838-1912),  and 
under  her  influence  built  in  Chelsea  a 
block  of  tenements  which  she  called  Here- 
ford Buildings,  and  collected  the  rents 
herself.  She  subsequently  moved  to  West- 
cott,  near  Dorking,  and  in  1882  to  West 
Malvern.  In  1885  she  settled  at  Cam- 
bridge, where  she  remained  till  her  death. 
Her  niece,  IMiss  Katharine  Stephen,  was 
principal  of  Newnham  College,  and  Miss 
Stephen  occasionally  gave  addresses  there 
and  at  Girton.  Some  of  these  were  pub- 
Ushed in  the  '  Hibbert  Journal.'  A  col- 
lected volume  of  addresses  and  essays,chiefly 
on  rehgious  subjects,  appeared  in  1908  as 
'  Light  Arising.'  In  1908  she  privately 
printed  a  selection  of  her  father's  corre- 
spondence under  the  title  '  The  First  Sir 
James  Stephen.'  Until  deafness  disabled 
her  she  served  on  the  committee  of  manage- 
ment of  the  convalescent  home  attached  to 
Addenbrooke's  hospital.  She  died  at  The 
Porch,  Cambridge,  on  7  April  1909,  and  was  ' 
buried  there.  After  her  death  was  published 
'  The  Vision  of  Fai  th  and  other  Essays  '(1911), 
with  a  memoir  by  her  niece,  Katharine 
Stephen,  and  notice  of  her  relation  with  the 
Society  of  Friends  by  Dr.  Thomas  Hodgkin. 

[F.  W.  Maitland,  Life  and  Letters  of  Leslie 
Stephen,  1906 ;  The  Times,  23  Feb.  1904  (by 
the  present  writer) ;  the  present  \^Titer'8 
Principles  of  Biography,  the  Leslie  Stephen 
Lecture,  Cambridge,  1911 ;  Life  and  Letters  of 
J.  R.  Lowell ;  George  Meredith's  Letters,  1912  ; 
Alpine  Journal,  vol.  xxii..  May  1904  (by  James  i 


Bryce) ;  Comhili  ]Mag.,  April  1904  (art.  by 
Frederic  Harrison) ;  A.  W.  Benn,  History 
of  English  Rationalism,  in  the  Nineteenth 
Century,  1906,  ii.  384  seq.]  S.  L. 

STEPHENS,    FREDERIC     GEORGE 
(1828-1907),   art  critic,   bom  on  10  Oct. 
1828,  was  the  son  of  Septimus  Stephens 
and  his  wife,  who  were  for  a  time  during 
Frederic's   youth  master   and  mistress   of 
the   Strand    Union  Workhouse  in   Cleve- 
land    Street.      He    was    lamed    for    life 
through  an  accident  at  the   age   of  nine. 
He    entered    as    a    student   in   the  Royal 
Academy  on  13  Jan.  1844,  on  the  nomina- 
tion of  Sir  WiUiam  Ross  [q.  v.],  who  lived 
in   Fitzroy   Square    hard    by.      Here    he 
made  the  acquaintance  of  Hohnan  Hunt, 
of  MUlais,  and  subsequently  of  Rossetti  and 
of  Madox  Brown.     When  in  process  of  time 
the  Pre-RaphaeUteBrotherhood  was  founded 
m    1848    by   Millais    and    Hohnan    Hunt, 
Stephens  was  nominated  a  member  by  the 
latter.     In   1849  he  made   some   progress 
with  a  picture  of  King  Arthiir   and   Sir 
Bedivere,  and  in  1850  acted  as  an  assistant 
to    Hohnan    Hunt   in    the   restoration   of 
Rigaud's    ceiling    decoration    at    Trinity 
House.     He   painted    small    whole-length 
portraits  of  his  father  and  mother,  both  of 
which  were  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy, 
the  latter  in  1852  and  the  former  in  1854. 
But  it  soon  became  evident  that  Stephens 
had  mistaken  his  vocation,  and  he  became 
an  art-critic.     He  contributed  some  papers 
on  Italian  painting  to  '  The  Germ,'  the  Pre- 
Raphaehte  organ.     He  was   soon    writing 
notices  for  the  *  Critic,'  the  '  London  Review,' 
'Dublin  University  Magazine,'  'Macmillan's 
Magazine,' '  Weldon's  Register,' '  Ttian,'  and 
some  American  and  French  periodicals.    In 
1861  he  was  introduced  by  David  Masson 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II]  to  Hepworth  Dixon,  the 
editor  of  the  '  Athenaeum,'  and  from  that 
time  till  January  1901  he  was  the  art-critic  of 
that  periodical,  contributing  to  every  num- 
ber but  two  for  forty  years.     His  series  of 
articles    on    '  The    Private    Collections    of 
England,'  correcting  and  supplementing  van 
Waagen,  were  invaluable  at  the  time,  and 
are  even  now  often  the  sole  sources  of  the 
information  they  supplj^     As  a  cri  tic  he  was 
industrious,  learned,  and  careful,  accumu- 
lating and   testing  facts    most  laboriously 
and  conscientiously ;  but  he  was  out  of  sym- 
pathy  with  modem  developments  of   his 
art.     He  was  for  many  years  teacher  of  art 
at    University    College   School,   where   he 
taught  with  much  seriousness  drawing  from 
the  antique.      He  was  also  secretary  of  the 
Hogarth  Club.     Besides  his  contributions 


Stephens 


406 


Stephens 


to  periodicals  Stephens  was  a  voluminous 
writer  of  books.  His  best-known  works  are 
the  unfinished  '  Catalogue  of  Prints  and 
Drawings  (Personal  and  Political  Satire) 
in  the  British  Museum '  (4  vols.  1870-83), 
a  massive  collection  of  minute  detail,  and 
his  '  Portfolio  '  sketch  of  the  work  and  life 
of  D.  G.  Rossetti  (1894;  new  edit.  1908), 
which,  though  not  free  from  inaccuracies, 
is  of  great  value  as  written  from  personal 
knowledge.  Stephens's  anonymous  pam- 
phlet, '  William  Holman  Hunt  and  his 
Work'  (1860)  (on  Holman  Hunt's  'Christ 
in  the  Temple')  gives  a  good  idea  of  the 
inspiration  and  methods  of  the  Pre-Raphael- 
ites,  and  he  remained  for  many  years  a 
personal  friend  of  Holman  Hunt.  But  he 
was  more  in  sympathy  with  the  aims  and 
teaching  of  Rossetti,  whose  champion  he 
constituted  himself,  than  with  those  of  the 
Pre-Raphaelite  school.  A  rupture  between 
him  and  Holman  Hunt  took  place  in  their 
old  age,  and  after  the  publication  of  Holman 
Hunt's  '  Pre-Raphaelitism  '  in  1905  some 
controversy  took  place  in  the  press  between 
them  over  the  respective  parts  that  Hol- 
man Hunt  and  Rossetti  played  in  the 
initiation  of  the  Pre-Raphaelite  movement. 
Stephens  contended  that  Rossetti  was  the 
moving  spirit  and  Holman  Hunt  the  disciple 
(cf.  The  Times,  16  Feb.  1906). 

Other  of  Stephens's  more  important 
publications  were  :  1.  '  Masterpieces  of  Mul- 
ready,'  1867,  much  of  which  appeared  in 
'  Memorials  of  William  Mulready '  in '  Great 
Artists '  series,  1890.  2.  '  The  Early  Works 
of  Sir  Edwin  Landseer,  R.A.,'  anon.  1869  ; 
re-issued  as  'Memoirs  of  Landseer,'  1874; 
revised  in  a  volume  in  '  Great  Artists ' 
series,  1880.  3.  '  A  Memoir  of  George 
Cruikshank  '  (including  an  essay  by  W.  M. 
Thackeray),  1891.  He  also  wrote  two 
works  on  Norman  and  Flemish  art  (1865). 
He  contributed  letterpress  to  illustrations 
of  Reynolds  (1866),  J.  C.  Hook  (1884),  and 
Alma  Tadema  (1895),  and  notes  to  the 
catalogues  of  exhibitions  at  the  Grosvenor 
Gallery  of  the  works  of  Reynolds  (1884), 
Gainsborough  (1885),  Millais  (1886),  and 
Van  Dyck  (1887).  He  also  penned  a 
prefatory  essay  to  Ernest  Rhys's  '  Sir 
Frederic  Leighton  '  (folio,  1895). 

In  the  course  of  his  career  Stephens 
brought  together  a  large  collection  of 
prints  and  drawings  at  his  house  in 
Hammersmith  Terrace,  where  he  died  of 
heart  disease  on  9  March  1907.  He  married 
early  in  1866.  His  widow  survives  with 
one  son,  Holman  Stephens,  a  civil  engineer, 
born  on  31  Oct.  1868. 

Stephens  was  in  his  youth  remarkably 


handsome.  He  was  the  model  for  the  head 
of  Christ  in  Ford  Madox  Brown's  '  Christ 
washing  Peter's  Feet,'  the  Ferdinand  in 
IMillais's  '  Ferdinand  and  Ariel,'  and  the 
servant  in  the  same  artist's  '  Lorenzo  and 
Isabella.' 

[Athenaeum,  16  March  1907 ;  Letters  of 
Dante  Gabriel  Rossetti,  passim ;  W.  M. 
Rossetti,  P.R.B.  Journal ;  Esther  Wood, 
Dante  Rossetti  and  the  Pre-Raphaelite 
Movement,  1894;  Letters  to  William  Ailing- 
ham,  1911 ;  Francis,  Notes  by  the  Way, 
xxxiii-iv ;  MS.  note  supplied  by  Mr.  Denis 
Eden,  a  pupil  at  University  College  School ; 
private  information.]  R.  S. 


STEPHENS,  JAMES  (1825-1901), 
organiser  of  the  Fenian  conspiracy,  the 
son  of  an  auctioneer's  clerk,  was  born  in 
the  city  of  Kilkenny  either  in  1824  {Pall 
Mall  Mag.  xxiv.  331)  or,  more  probably, 
in  1825.  Displaying  as  a  boy  considerable 
talent  for  mathematics,  he  received  a 
fairly  good  education  with  a  view  to 
becoming  a  civil  engineer,  and  at  the  age 
of  twenty  he  obtained  an  appointment  on 
the  Limerick  and  Waterford  railway,  then 
in  course  of  construction.  He  was  a 
protestant,  and  like  many  of  his  class  and 
creed  he  fell  under  the  influence  of  the 
Young  Ireland  propaganda,  but  unhke  the 
majority  his  interests  were  rather  of  an 
active  than  of  a  Uterary  sort,  and  he  took 
a  chief  part  in  organising  the  military  clubs 
which  were  intended  to  secure  the  success 
of  the  revolutionary  movement.  He  joined 
Wilham  Smith  O'Brien  [q.  v.]  shortly  before 
the  Killenaule  afiair,  and  acted  as  a  sort  of 
aide-de-camp  to  him  both  before  and  during 
the  aflfraj'  at  BaUingarry  on  29  July  1848. 
I  He  was  slightly  wounded  on  that  occasion, 
but  by  shamming  death  he  managed  to 
elude  detection  and  effect  his  escape.  WhUe 
wandering  about  the  country  from  one 
hiding-place  to  another  he  fell  in  with 
Michael  Doheny  of  the  '  Felon's  Track,' 
and  with  him  planned  a  daring  scheme 
for  kidnapping  the  prime  minister,  Lord 
John  RusseU,  who  was  at  the  time  visiting 
Ireland.  The  plot  miscarried,  and  after 
several  hairbreadth  escapes  Stephens 
managed  on  24  Sept.  to  slip  out  of  the 
country  in  disguise  and  eventually  to  reach 
Paris. 

Here  he  seems  for  some  years  to  have 
earned  a  scanty  UveUhood  by  giving  lessons 
in  EngUsh;  but  he  was  a  born  plotter, 
and  the  atmosphere  of  conspiracy  hung  at 
the  time  thickly  over  Europe  (cf.  O'Leaby, 
Fenians  and  Fenianism,   i.   70,  note).    A 


Stephens 


407 


Stephens 


scheme  of  a  plot  for  efifecting  the  freedom 
of  Ireland  was  broached  to  him  by  John 
O'Mahony  [q.  v.],  and  while  O'Mahony 
and  Doheny  proceeded  to  America  to  see 
what  could  be  done  in  that  quarter,  Stephens, 
accompanied  by  Thomas  Clarke  Luby 
[q..  V.  Suppl.  n],  made  a  toxuc  of  inspection 
through  Ireland.  After  travelling  up  and 
down  the  country  for  nearly  a  year  and 
mixing  with  all  classes  and  conditions  of 
the  population,  Stephens  was  convinced  of 
the  feasibihty  of  a  fresh  movement  in  the 
form  of  a  secret  conspiracy,  with  himscH 
as  its  chief  organiser. 

Thus  the  Irish  RepubUcan  Brotherhood, 
as  it  was  afterwards  called,  came  into  being. 
The  society  was  based  on  military  prin- 
ciples, the  unit  being  the  '  circle '  or 
regiment.  For  the  purposes  of  organisation 
the  country  was  divided  into  provinces,  and 
to  each  province  (Dubhn  being  reserved 
by  Stephens  for  himself  as  a  separate 
province)  was  assigned  an  organiser  whose 
business  it  was,  wherever  he  thought  fit, 
to  select  some  individual  as  a  '  centre '  or 
colonel,  who  in  his  tvirn  was  to  choose 
nine  captains,  each  captain  nine  sergeants, 
and  each  sergeant  nine  men  to  form  the 
rank  and  file  of  the  '  circle.'  In  this  way 
a  '  circle  '  would  consist  of  820  men.  The 
scheme  appealed  to  the  mihtary  instincts 
of  the  Irish,  and  before  long  Leinster  and 
Munster  and  even  parts  of  Ulster  were 
dotted  with  '  circles.'  The  main  draw- 
back was  the  lack  of  funds  to  provide  arms. 
To  remedy  this  defect  Stephens  visited 
America  towards  the  close  of  1858.  During 
the  five  months  he  spent  there  his  enthu- 
siasm and  ability  as  an  organiser  gave 
life  to  the  Fenian  Brotherhood,  which  was 
simultaneously  planned  on  the  same  lines 
and  with  the  same  aims  as  the  Irish 
Repubhcan  Brotherhood,  established  there 
by  O'Mahony,  and  when  he  returned  to 
Europe  in  March  1859  he  was  richer  by 
some  1001.  His  success  stimulated  the 
movement  in  Ireland,  and  in  1861,  by  way  of 
demonstrating  the  strength  of  his  organi- 
sation, he  exerted  himself,  after  some 
hesitation,  to  give  as  imposing  a  character 
as  possible  to  the  pubhc  funeral  in  Glas- 
nevin  cemetery,  Dubhn,  of  Terence  BeUew 
MacManus  [q.  v.],  a  rather  insignificant 
member  of  the  Young  Ireland  party.  After 
that  event  there  was  no  question  as  to  the 
strength  of  Fenianism  in  Ireland.  But 
neither  the  arms  nor  the  opportunity  of 
using  them  seemed  to  be  forthcoming,  and 
as  time  went  on  Fenian  opinion  in  both 
Ireland  and  America  grew  restive.  Stephens 
encouraged  the  belief  that  O'Mahony  was 


to  blame  for  the  inaction.  The  result 
was  that  under  the  impression  that 
O'Mahony  was  acting  as  a  drag  on  the 
movement  a  party  of  action  sprang  into 
existence  in  America  which  in  the  end 
wrecked  the  conspiracy. 

Meanwhile  Stephens  had  been  employing 
his  leisure  time  in  drawing  up  a  scheme 
for  the  futiuB  government  of  Ireland  in 
the  event  of  the  success  of  the  conspiracy, 
which  he  pubhshed  as  a  pamphlet  entitled 
*0n  the  Future  of  Ireland,  and  on  its 
Capacity  to  exist  as  an  Independent  State. 
By  a  Silent  PoUtician'  (Dubhn,  1862). 
If  his  plan  had  been  reahsed,  it  would  have 
I  conferred  almost  unlimited  power  on  him 
j  as  the  probable  president  of  the  proposed 
j  repubhc  (cf.  Rutherford,  Secret  Hist,  of 
I  the  Fenian  Conspiracy,  i.  288-95).  In 
the  autmnn  of  1863  Stephens  founded  a 
newspaper  for  the  propagation  of  his  ideas. 
Under  the  editorship  of  Luby,  Elickham, 
and  O'Leary  the  'Irish  People'  proved 
a  great  success  both  financially  and  as 
an  organ  of  the  party.  In  America,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  agitation,  o\s^ng  to  the 
quarrel  between  O'Mahony  and  the  party 
of  action,  was  stagnating,  and  in  March 

1864  Stephens  recrossed  the  Atlantic. 
Though  his  intervention  was  at  first  re- 
sented by  O'Mahony  he  was  on  the  whole 
well  received,  and  during  his  five  months' 
visit  he  did  much  to  restore  order  and  to 
extend  the  organisation.  He  announced 
that  in  the  case  of  England  being  drawn 
into  war,  as  seemed  probable  at  the  time, 
over  the  Schleswig-Holstein  bvisiness,  he 
would  at  once  raise  Ireland,  and  that  war 
or  no  war  a  rising  shovdd   take   place  in 

1865  or  the  association  be  dissolved.  His 
pronouncement  stimulated  the  flow  of 
subscriptions. 

On  returning  to  Ireland  in  August, 
Stephens  found  things  there  in  a  very 
forward  state.  But  England  did  not  go  to 
war,  and  when  the  summer  of  1865  arrived 
the  situation  was  unchanged  except  for 
the  fact  that  the  clamour  for  an  immediate 
rising  or  dissolution,  fed  by  American 
intrigues,  had  grown  practically  irresistible. 
Unable  to  go  back  on  his  promise,  Stephens 
finally  fixed  as  the  day  for  the  rising  the 
anniversary  of  Robert  Emmet's  execution, 
20  Sept.  But  before  that  day  arrived 
government  had  obtained  information  of 
what  was  intended,  and  on  15  Sept.  the 
offices  of  the  '  Irish  People '  were  raided 
and  the  principal  conspirators  arrested. 
Stephens  represented  that  the  loss  of  some 
papers  by  an  American  envoy  put  the 
pohce  on  the  track.     On  the  other  hand 


Stephens 


408 


Stephens 


Rutherford  hints  that  Stephens  hunself, 
seeing  the  game  was  up,  betrayed  the  plot. 
The  fact  seems  to  be  that  while  there  was 
no  direct  treachery  there  was  a  good  deal 
of  culpable  negligence.  Stephens  was  not 
arrested  at  the  time,  a  point  which  is  con- 
sidered to  weigh  heavily  against  him,  but 
neither  were  Kickham,  Brophy  and  others, 
and  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that,  had 
he  liked,  Stephens  could  easily  have  sUpped 
out  of  the  country.  He  remained  at  hia 
post,  hoping  against  hope  that  the  expected 
money  to  purchase  arms  would  arrive 
from  America  in  time.  The  money  mis- 
carried, and  on  11  Nov.  Stephens,  under 
the  name  of  Herbert,  was  arrested  at 
Fairfield  House,  Sandymount,  and  confined 
in  Richmond  prison.  He  had  boasted  that 
his  organisation  was  so  perfect  that  no 
gaol  in  Ireland  was  strong  enough  to  hold 
him.  His  confidence  proved  well  founded. 
With  the  connivance  of  his  warder  and  the 
assistance  of  his  friends  outside  he  managed 
to  escape  on  24  Nov.  A  large  reward  was 
offered  for  his  capture,  but  Stephens  seemed 
to  lead  a  charmed  life.  No  assistance 
arrived  from  America,  and  he  easily  escaped 
to  Paris  on  11  March  1866.  Some  weeks 
later  he  sailed  for  New  York.  His  efforts 
to  close  up  the  Fenian  ranks  there  proved 
fruitless.  As  a  last  desperate  throw  he 
announced  amid  applause,  at  a  monster 
meeting  on  28  Oct.,  his  intention  of  im- 
mediately returning  to  Ireland  and  un- 
furUng  the  flag  of  rebellion.  But  when  in 
the  succeeding  weeks  Stephens  showed  no 
sign  of  action  he  was  denounced  as  a 
traitor  on  20  Dec.  at  a  meeting  at  which 
he  was  present.  Next  day  he  was  formally 
deposed  as  '  a  rogue,  an  impostor,  and  a 
traitor.'  After  Ungering  for  some  time 
in  New  York  in  constant  fear  of  his  life, 
Stephens  made  his  way  back  to  Paris,  where 
he  eked  out  a  scanty  livelihood  by  journalism 
and  by  giving  lessons  in  EngUsh.  In  1885 
he  was  wrongly  suspected  of  being  concerned 
in  the  American  dynamite  plots  and  his 
expulsion  from  France  was  demanded,  but 
the  mistake  being  admitted  he  was  allowed 
to  return  to  Ireland,  where  his  friends 
organised  a  national  subscription  on  his 
behalf.  He  was  thereby  enabled  to  live 
in  comparative  comfort  at  Blackrock, 
where  he  died  on  29  April  1901. 

Stephens  was  the  creator  of  an  organisa- 
tion which,  if  it  failed  in  its  immediate 
object,  exercised  an  enormous  influence 
not  only  on  Irish  opinion  the  wide  world 
over  but  on  the  relations  between  England 
and  Ireland  for  many  years.  Believing  that 
it  was  only  by  open  force — by  meeting 


England  on  the  field  of  battle — ^that  the 
freedom  of  Ireland  could  be  won,  he  had 
no  sympathy  with  the  methods  of  the 
dynamite  conspirators,  and  even  less  with 
the  parliamentary  methods  of  Butt  and 
ParneU.  He  was  a  difficult  man  to  deal 
with — ^vain,  arrogant,  and  not  scrupulously 
truthful.  On  the  accessible  evidence  he 
may  be  pronounced  not  guilty  of  treachery 
to  his  fellow-conspirators.  At  any  rate 
the  charge  is  not  proven. 

Stephens  is  described  as  a  broad- 
shouldered,  stoutly  built  man  of  medium 
height,  with  smaU,  furtive-looking  eyes.  A 
photographic  likeness  of  him  forms  the 
frontispiece  to  vol.  ii.  of  O'Leary's  '  Fenians 
and  Fenianism,'  and  there  is  another  by 
Lafayette,  Ltd.,  in  the  article  in  the  '  Pall 
Mall  Magazine.'  Stephens  married  the 
sister  of  his  friend  George  Hopper,  whose 
father  was  a  small  tradesman  in  Dubhn. 

[O'Leary's  Recollections  of  Fenians  and 
Fenianism ;  Jamfe^  Stephens,  by  one  who 
knew  him,  in  Pall  Mall  Mag.  xxiv.  331-7  ; 
Rutherford's  Secret  Hist,  of  the  Fenian 
Conspiracy  ;  Doheny's  Felon's  Track  ;  Pigott's 
Personal  Recollections  of  an  Irish  Journalist ; 
Le  Caron's  Twenty-five  Years  of  Secret 
Service  ;  Eye- Witness's  Arrest  and  Escape 
of  James  Stephens ;  J.  Stephens,  Chief 
Organiser  of  the  Irish  Republic,  N.Y.,  1866; 
and  authorities  mentioned  in  the  text.  An 
examination  of  Stephens's  unpublished  papers, 
lately  in  the  possession  of  a  personal  friend 
of  Michael  Davitt  (cf.  Davitt's  Fall  of  Feudalism 
in  Ireland,  ch.  vii.),  is  needed  to  reveal  the 
fuU  truth.]  R.  D. 

STEPHENS,  JAMES  BRUNTON(1835- 
1902),  Queensland  poet,  born  at  George 
Place,  Borrowstoimness  in  Linlithgow- 
shire, on  the  Firth  of  Forth,  on  17  June 
1835,  was  son  of  a  schoolmaster  there 
in  poor  circumstances.  When  he  was 
still  quite  young,  his  family  moved  to 
Edinburgh,  and  he  was  educated  at  Edin- 
burgh University  (1852-4),  pajdng  his 
college  fees,  it  is  said,  by  teaching  in  the 
evening  and  in  the  vacations.  He  had  a 
successful  university  career,  although  he  took 
no  degree,  and  on  leaving  college  became  a 
travelling  tutor  for  three  years,  spending  a 
year  in  Paris,  six  or  seven  months  in  Italy, 
and  visiting  Egypt,  Palestine,  Turkey,  the 
Levant,  and  Sicily.  Subsequently  he  was 
for  six  years  a  schoolmaster  at  Greenock, 
and  did  some  writing  in  a  small  way.  In 
1866,  on  account  of  health,  he  emigrated 
to  Queensland,  and  landed  in  the  colony 
about  the  end  of  April.  For  a  short  time 
he  lived  with  a  cousin  at  Kangaroo  Point 
on  the  outskirts  of  Brisbane.    He  engaged 


Stephens 


409 


Stephens 


in  tutorial  work  there,  and  afterwards  at  a 
bush  station,  where  he  wrote  the  first  and 
most  important  of  his  poems,  *  Convict 
Once.'  This  was  pubUsh^  in  London  in 
1871.  In  1873  he  was  appointed  a  teacher 
in  the  department  of  pubhc  instruction 
under  the  government  of  Queensland,  and 
became  headmaster  successively  of  schools 
at  Stanthorpe  on  the  Darling  Downs  and 
at  Ashgrove  in  the  Brisbane  suburbs.  In 
1883  he  was  appointed  by  Sir  Thomas 
Mcllwraith  correspondence  clerk  in  the 
colonial  secretary's  office.  He  proved  a 
capable  and  hard-working  official,  and  was 
chief  clerk  and  acting  under-secretary,  when 
he  died  at  Brisbane  on  29  June  1902.  He 
was  buried  in  the  South  Brisbane  cemetery. 
In  1876  he  married  Rosalie,  eldest  daughter 
of  Thomas  Willet  Donaldson,  of  Danes- 
court,  CO.  Meath,  Ireland,  and  left  one  son 
and  four  daughters. 

Stephens,  who  stands  in  the  forefront 
of  Austrahan  poets,  long  contributed  both 
verse  and  prose  to  Australian  newspapers 
and  reviews.  A  blank  verse  poem,  '  Mute 
Discourse,'  was  first  pubhshed  in  the 
'  Melbourne  Review,'  and  '  A  Himdred 
Poimds,'  a  novelette,  appeared  in  the 
'  Queenslander,'  being  republished  in  1876. 
His  first  separately  issued  poem,  '  Convict 
Once '  (London,  1871  ;  Melbourne,  1885, 
1888),  written  in  EngUsh  hexameters,  alter- 
nately rhymed,  showed  a  rare  wealth  of 
imagination  and  diction  called  forth  by 
the  Australian  bush.  Other  volumes  which 
prove  his  whimsical  humour  and  metrical 
facility,  as  well  as  serious  sentiment,  were 
'  The  Godolphin  Arabian,'  written  in  1872 
(Brisbane,  1873  ;  new  edit.  1894),  and  '  The 
Black  Gin  and  other  Poems '  (Melboiirne, 
1873) ;  '  Mute  Discourse  '  (Brisbane,  1878) ; 
•Marsupial  Bill '  (Brisbane,  1879) ;  '  Miscel- 
laneous Poems '  (London  and  Brisbane, 
1880);  and  'Fayette  or  Bush  Revels' 
(Brisbane,  1892).  A  collection  of  his 
poetical  works  was  published  at  Sydney 
in  1902.  Although  he  did  not  confine 
himself  to  Australian  subjects,  and  some 
of  his  inspiration  came  from  books  and 
travel,  yet  his  work  bears  the  impress  of 
Australia,  especially  of  Queensland,  where 
he  spent  his  Austrahan  hfe.  He  was  a 
central  figure  in  the  hterary  circle  at  Bris- 
bane which  developed  into  the  Johnsonian 
Club,  of  which  he  was  at  one  time  president, 
and  which  gave  occasion  to  one  of  his  fighter 
pieces,  '  A  Johnsonian  Address.' 

[Queenslander,  5  July  1902 ;  Melbourne 
Review,  Oct.  1884.  by  Alexander  Sutherland  ; 
Menneh's  Diet,  of  Australas.  Biog.  1892 ; 
Johns's  Notable  AustraUans  and  Who's  Who 


in  Australia  (Notable  fDead  of  Australasia), 
1908 ;  Bertram  Stevens's  An  Anthology  of 
Austrahan  Verse,  1907  ;  A.  H.  Miles,  Poets  and 
Poetry  of  the  Nineteenth  Century,  x.  469  seq.] 

C.  P.  L. 

STEPHENS,  WILLIAM  RICHARD 
WOOD  (1839-1902),  dean  of  Winchester, 
bom  on  5  Oct.  1839  at  Haywards  Field, 
Stonehouse,  Gloucestershire,  where  his  father 
carried  on  a  wool  or  cloth  business  before 
he  became  partner  in  a  Reading  bank,  was 
youager  son  of  Charles  Stephens  and  Catha- 
rine, daughter  of  Sir  Matthew  Wood  [q.v.] 
and  sister  of  William  Page  Wood,  baron 
Hatherley  [q.  v.].  Being  dehcate  in  boy- 
hood, Stephens  was  educated  at  home  until 
he  went  to  BaUiol  College,  Oxford,  where 
he  obtained  a  second  class  in  moderations 
and  a  first  in  the  final  classical  school,  and 
graduated  B.A.  in  1862,  proceeding  M.A.  in 
1865,  B.D.  in  1895,  and  D.D.  in  1901. 
After  leaving  Oxford  he  hved  at  home  or 
travelled  on  the  continent  in  company 
with  his  college  friend  John  Addii^ton 
Symonds  (1840-1893)  [q.  v.]  until  1864, 
when  he  was  ordained  to  the  curacy  of 
Staines,  Middlesex.  In  1866  he  became 
curate  of  Parley,  Berkshire,  and  in  1870, 
on  the  recommendation  of  Walter  Farquhar 
Hook  [q.  v.],  dean  of  Chichester,  the  duke 
of  Richmond  presented  him  to  the  vicarage 
of  Mid  Lavant,  Siissex ;  he  was  lecturer  at 
Chichester  Theological  College  (1872-^5), 
and  examining  chaplain  to  the  bishop  of 
Chichester  1875-94.  In  1875  he  was  pre- 
ferred to  the  prebend  of  Whitring  or  Witte- 
ring, then  an  office  of  emolument  and 
carrying  with  it  the  post  of  theological 
lecturer  in  Chichester  Cathedral.  He  was 
presented  to  the  rectory  of  Woolbeding, 
Sussex,  in  1876,  and  was  proctor  of  the 
clergy  in  convocation  1880-6.  In  1894  he 
was  appointed  by  the  crown  to  the  deanery 
of  Winchester,  and  was  installed  on  4  Feb. 
1895.  In  the  same  year  he  was  elected 
F.S.A.  After  an  illness  of  about  six  weeks 
he  died  at  the  deanery  of  typhoid  fever  on 
22  Dec.  1902,  and  was  buried  in  the  grave- 
yard of  the  cathedral.  He  married,  on 
31  Aug.  1869,  Charlotte  Jane,  youngest 
daughter  of  Dean  Hook ;  she  survived  him 
with  one  son  and  three  daughters. 

Stephens  was  wealthier  than  most  clergy, 
and  spent  his  money  hberally ;  he  restored 
the  church  at  Mid  Lavant  and  practically 
rebuilt  the  chancel  at  Woolbeding.  At 
Winchester  he  contributed  largely  to  the 
repair  of  the  roof  of  the  cathedral,  which  was 
carried  out  while  he  was  dean,  mainly 
through  his  exertions  in  raising  money,  at 
a  cost  of  12,600Z.     Other  improvements  in 


Stephens 


410 


Stephenson 


the  fabric  and  the  character  and  order  of 
the  services  were  due  to  his  authority  or 
influence ;  he  spared  no  trouble  and  no 
expense  in  fulfilling  his  desire  to  make  the 
cathedral  services  '  a  pattern  of  devout 
worship.'  The  chapter  benefited  by  his 
capacity  for  business.  He  devoted  much 
time  to  conducting  working  people  and 
colonial  and  foreign  visitors  over  the 
cathedral  and  instructing  them  in  its  history 
and  architecture ;  he  took  part  in  many 
local  endeavovtrs  for  religious  and  social 
reforms,  and  was  active  in  the  cause  of 
temperance.  He  was  a  liberal  in  poUtics, 
and  although  a  high  churchman,  cordially 
co-operated  with  nonconformists  in  social 
and  philanthropic  work. 

Throughout  life  he  read  and  wrote  much 
ecclesiastical  history  and  biography.  His 
historical  work  is  scholarly,  careful,  and 
attractively  presented.  He  was  a  sympa- 
thetic biographer,  and  able  to  depict  person- 
ality. He  pubhshed  :  1.  '  St.  Chrysostom : 
his  Life  and  Times,'  1872,  1880.  2.  'Me- 
morials of  the  South  Saxon  See  and  the 
Cathedral  Church  of  Chichester,'  1876. 
3.  '  Christianity  and  Islam,  the  Bible  and 
the  Koran,  Four  Lectiu-es,'  1877.  4.  Two 
pamphlets  on  the  '  Burials  Question  '  and 
'  Cathedral  Chapters  considered  as  Diocesan 
Councils,'  1877.  5.  '  The  Life  and  Letters 
of  Walter  Farquhar  Hook,  D.D.,'  2  vols. 
1878,  a  biography  of  high  merit  which  met 
with  much  success  (condensed  edition,  1880). 
6.  '  The  Relations  between  Culture  and 
ReUgion,  Three  Lectures,'  1881.  7.  'The 
South  Saxon  Diocese,  Selsey,  Chichester,' 
in  '  Diocesan  Histories,'  1881.  '  Memoir  of 
the  Right  Hon.  William  Page  Wood,  Baron 
Hatherley,'  2  vols.  1883.  9.  '  Hildebrand 
and  his  Times,'  in  Bp.  Creighton's  '  Epochs 
of  Church  History,'  1886.  10.  A  translation 
from  St.  Chrysostom,  '  On  the  Christian 
Priesthood,'  in  Schaff's  '  Nicene  and  Post- 
Nicene  Fathers,'  xii.  1889.  11.  '  Life  and 
Letters  of  E.  A.  Freeman,'  2  vols.  1895, 
too  long  a  record  of  the  uneventful  life  of  a 
scholar.  12.  Completion  of  Dean  Kitchin's 
pamphlet  on  '  The  Great  Screen  in  Win- 
chester Cathedral,'  1899.  13.  'Memoir  of 
Richard  Dumford,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Chiches- 
ter,' 1899.  14.  '  Helps  to  the  Study  of  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer,'  2nd  edit.  1901. 

15.  '  A  History  of  the  English  Church  from 
the  Norman  Conquest  to  the  Accession  of 
Edward  I,'  1901,  the  second  volume  of  '  A 
History  of  the  English  Church,'  edited  by 
him  and  W.  Hunt,  complete  in  9  vols.,  of 
which  he  only  Uved  to  see  four  pubUshed. 

16.  '  The  Bishops  of  Winchester,'  with  the 
Rev.  Canon  W.  W.  Capes,  reprinted  from 


the  '  Winchester  Diocesan  Chronicle,'  1907, 
4to.  He  also  in  1887,  in  conjunction  with 
the  Rev.  Walter  Hook,  produced  a  revised 
edition  of  Dean  Hook's  '  Church  Dictionary,' 
and  he  contributed  several  articles,  including 
that  on  St.  Ansehn,  to  this  Dictionary. 

A  portrait  in  oils  by  Mr.  Frederic  Calderon 
is  in  the  possession  of  his  widow. 

[Private  information  ;  personal  knowledge  ; 
the  Guardian,  31  Dec.  1902 ;  Memoir  reprinted, 
with  reproduction  of  a  photograph,  from 
the  Hampshire  Observer,  27  Dec.  1902  and 
3  Jan.  1903.  ]  W.  H. 

STEPHENSON,  Sib  FREDERICK 
CHARLES  ARTHUR  (1821-1911),  general, 
bom  in  London  on  17  July  1821,  was 
son  of  Sir  Benjamin  Charles  Stephenson, 
K.C.H.,  surveyor-general  of  the  board  of 
works  by  his  wife  Maria,  daughter  of 
the  Rev.  Sir  Peter  Rivers,  sixth  baronet. 
He  was  present  as  a  page  of  honour  at 
the  coronation  of  WiUiam  IV  on  8  Sept. 
1831,  and  thereby  became  entitled  to  a 
commission  in  the  army.  He  joined  the 
Scots  Guards  as  a  Heutenant  on  25  July 
1837,  and  was  promoted  captain  on  13  Jan. 
1843.  He  was  appointed  brigade  major 
in  April  1854,  and  attained  the  rank  of 
heut. -colonel  on  20  June  following.  He 
served  throughout  the  Crimean  war  with 
his  regiment.  He  was  engaged  at  the 
battles  of  Alma  and  Inkerman,  and  during 
the  siege  of  Sevastopol  he  acted  as  miHtary 
secretary  to  General  Sir  James  Simpson 
[q.  v.],  who  succeeded  to  the  command  of 
the  British  troops  in  the  Crimea  on  28  June 
1855.  For  his  services  Stephenson  received 
the  medal  with  four  clasps,  the  legion  of 
honour,  and  the  fourth  class  of  the  order 
of  the  Mejidie.  In  1857  he  sailed  for 
China,  and  was  wrecked  in  the  transport 
vessel  Transit  off  the  straits  of  Banca. 
Although  some  of  the  troops  under  his 
charge  were  diverted  to  India,  where  the 
Mutiny  had  just  broken  out,  Stephenson 
himself  proceeded  to  China,  where  he  was 
nominated  assistant  adjutant-general  to 
the  force  under  Sir  Charles  Van  Straubenzee 
[q.  V.].  He  took  part  in  the  capture  of 
Canton  (5  Jan.  1858),  and  after  the  conclu- 
sion of  peace  at  Tientsin  he  remained  with 
the  army  of  occupation.  He  was  gazetted 
C.B.,  and  was  twice  mentioned  in  despatches 
{Lond.  Oaz.  5  Mar.,  15  Oct.  1858).  On  the 
renewal  of  hostilities  in  1860  he  shared  in 
Sir  Hope  Grant's  expedition  and  was 
present  at  the  storming  of  the  Taku  forts 
(21  Aug.)  and  the  capture  of  Pekin  (15  Oct.). 
Stephenson  was  awarded  the  Chinese 
medal  with  three  clasps,  and  on  his  return 


Stephenson 


411 


Stephenson 


home  he  was  promoted  colonel  on  15  Feb. 
1861.  In  1868  he  was  given  the  command 
of  the  Scots  fusUiers,  and  was  advanced 
to  major-general.  From  1876  to  1879  he 
commanded  the  brigade  of  guards,  and 
meanwhile  he  attained  the  rank  of  heut.- 
general  on  23  Feb.  1878. 

In  May  1883  Stephenson  succeeded  Sir 
Archibald  Alison  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  as  com' 
mander  of  the  army  of  occupation  in  Egypt. 
After  the  defeat  of  Valentine  Baker  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  I]  at  El  Teb  on  4  Feb.  1884  he  organ- 
ised the  expedition  vinder  Sir  Gerald  Graham 
[q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  for  the  reUef  of  Tokar  and 
the  defence  of  Suakin.  In  the  following 
May,  when  the  British  government  was 
contemplating  the  despatch  of  an  expedi- 
tion to  the  rehef  of  Charles  George  Gordon 
[q.  v.],  Stephenson  made  urgent  reprasenta- 
tions  to  Lord  Hartington  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II] 
in  favour  of  an  advance  on  Khartoum  by 
the  Suakin- Berber  route.  His  scheme, 
however,  was  rejected  by  the  cabinet,  and 
the  Nile  expedition  proposed  by  Lord 
Wolseley  was  carried  out  in  opposition  to 
Stephenson's  advice.  He  was  nominated 
K.C.B.  in  1884,  and  after  the  evacuation 
of  the  Sudan  he  took  command  of  the 
frontier  field  force.  On  30  Dec.  1885  he 
inflicted  a  severe  defeat  on  the  main  body 
of  the  Mahdists  at  Giniss.  For  his  services 
he  received  the  thanks  of  parhament,  the 
G.C.B.,  and  the  grand  cross  of  the  order  of 
Mejidie.  He  resigned  his  command  in 
1887  and  returned  to  England.  In  1889 
he  became  colonel  of  the  Lancashire  and 
Yorkshire  regiment,  and  in  1892  he  suc- 
ceeded to  the  colonelcy  of  the  Coldstream 
guards.  He  was  made  constable  of  the 
Tower  of  London  in  1898.  He  died  un- 
married in  London  on  10  March  1911, 
and  was  buried  at  Brompton  cemetery.  A 
cartoon  portrait  by  '  Spy '  appeared  in 
'  Vanity  Fair  '  in  1887. 

[The  Times,  11  March  1911  ;  Daily  Tele- 
graph, 13  March  1911  ;  Official  Army  List ; 
Lord  Wolseley,  Story  of  a  Soldier's  Life,  1903, 
i.  231 ;  R.  H.  Vetch,  Life,  Letters,  and  Diaries 
of  Lieut. -general  Sir  Glerald  Graham,  1905  ; 
Sir  Charles  Watson,  Life  of  Major-general 
Su-  Charles  Wilson,  1909;  H.  E.  Colvile, 
History  of  the  Sudan  Campaign,  2  parts,  1889  ; 
Ross  of  Bladensburg,  History  of  the  Cold- 
stream Guards,  1896.]  G.  S.  W. 

STEPHENSON,  GEORGE  ROBERT 
(1819-1905),  civil  engineer,  born  at  New- 
castle-on-Tyne  on  20  Oct.  1819,  was  only 
son  of  Robert  Stephenson,  brother  of  Gteorge 
Stephenson  of  railway  fame  [q.  v.].  He 
was  thus  a  first  cousin  of  Robert  Stephen- 


son [q.  V.].  At  the  age  of  twelve  he  was 
sent  to  work  with  underground  viewers 
and  surveyors  at  the  Pendleton  coUieries, 
near  Manchester,  where  his  father  was  chief 
engineer.  He  was  then  trained  for  two 
years  in  the  coUiery  workshops  and  was 
given  charge  of  one  of  the  engines  used 
for  drawing  wagons  up  an  incline.  Owing 
to  his  father's  improved  circumstances  a 
better  education  was  then  designed  for  him, 
and  he  was  sent  to  King  WiUiam's  College, 
Isle  of  Man.  In  1837  his  father  died,  and 
he  was  obliged  to  set  to  work  again.  There- 
upon his  uncle  George  employed  him  in  the 
drawing-office  of  the  Manchester  and  Leeds 
railway,  where  he  remained  until  1843, 
when  he  was  appointed  engineer  to  the 
Tapton  collieries.  Shortly  afterwards  his 
cousin  Robert  made  him  resident  engineer 
on  the  new  lines  of  the  South  Eastern 
railway,  of  which  Robert  was  engineer-in- 
chief.  He  superintended  the  construction 
of  the  Maidstone  and  the  Minster  and  Deal 
branches  ;  the  surveys  and  construction  of 
the  North  Kent  line  ;  the  conversion  into  a 
railway  of  the  long  canal  tunnel  between 
Strood  and  Higham,  and  the  completion  of 
the  line  to  Gravesend  ;  the  laying  out  and 
partial  construction  of  the  Ashford,  Rye 
and  Hastings  line,  and  the  design  of  the  iron 
swing- bridge  at  Rye,  one  of  the  earliest  of 
its  kind  for  railway  purposes  :  the  lajdng 
out  of  the  line  from  Red  Hill  to  Dorking, 
and  other  work.  He  remained  with  the 
South  Eastern  Railway  Company  until  his 
cousin  Robert's  resignation.  His  activities 
were  not  confined  to  the  South  Eastern 
system.  In  1845  he  laid  out  an  abortive 
line  between  Manchester  and  Southampton, 
and  he  constructed  the  Waterloo  and 
Southport  railway  near  Liverpool.  He  was 
engineer-in-chief  of  the  Ambergate,  Matlock 
and  Rowsley,  the  Grantham,  Sleaford  and 
Boston,  and  the  Northampton  and  Market 
Harborough  railways  (the  last  opened  in 
1855).  He  was  a  persistent  advocate  of 
a  line  from  the  north  to  London  for 
the.  sole  purpose  of  mineral  traffic.  With 
George  Parker  Bidder  [q.  v.]  he  con- 
structed railways  for  the  Danish  govern- 
ment in  Schleswig-Holstein  and  laid  out 
lines  in  Jutland  ;  and  in  1860,  as  consulting 
engineer  to  the  provincial  government 
of  Canterbury,  New  Zealand,  he  built 
the  line  from  Lyttelton  to  Christchurch, 
and  designed  breakwaters  for  Lyttleton 
harbour,  which  were  executed  in  accordance 
-ft-ith  his  plans.  In  1864  he  was  joint 
engineer-in-cliief  with  (Sir)  John  Hawkshaw 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  I]  for  the  East  London  railway. 
Stephenson    was    associated    with    Ms 


Stephenson 


412 


Sterli 


ing 


cousin  Robert  in  the  design  and  construc- 
tion of  the  Victoria  tubular  bridge  across  the 
St.  Lawrence,  completed  in  1859,  and  he 
built  the  large  railway  bridge  across  the  Nile 
at  Kafr  Zayat  and  many  smaller  fixed  and 
swing  bridges  at  home  and  abroad.  With 
Robert  Stephenson  and  Bidder  he  wrote 
a  joint  report  (London,  1862)  to  the 
corporation  of  Wisbech  on  improvement 
of  the  River  Nene ;  he  reported  with  Sir 
John  Rennie  [q.  v.]  on  the  River  Ouse  from 
Lynn  to  the  Middle  Level  sluice  ;  and  was 
responsible  for  the  diversion  of  the  river 
from  Lynn  to  the  sea,  through  Vinegar 
Middle  Sand.  For  Said  Pasha  he  built  at 
Alexandria  a  huge  bathing  palace  of  iron  and 
glass,  the  materials  alone  costing  70,000Z. 

In  1859,  owing  to  the  death  of  his  cousin, 
he  became  proprietor  of  the  locomotive- 
works  at  Newcastle-on-TjTie,  with  extensive 
collieries  at  Snibston  and  Tap  ton.  He 
thereupon  gradually  relinquished  his  private 
practice  and  personally  controlled  these 
works  until  1886,  when  the  firm  (Robert 
Stephenson  &  Co.)  was  registered  as  a  private 
limited  liability  company.  Later  it  was 
formed  into  a  joint-stock  company,  of  which 
Stephenson  was  a  director  until  1899. 

He  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
Institution  of  Civil  Engineers  on  24  May 
1853,  became  a  member  of  the  council 
in  1859,  and  was  president  in  1875-7. 
His  presidential  address  (xliv.  2)  was  his 
only  contribution  to  its  'Proceedings,' 
apart  from  his  share  in  debates ;  but  he 
actively  fostered  the  welfare  of  the  insti- 
tution and  helped  the  extension  of  its 
premises  in  Great  George  Street  in  1868  by 
presenting  his  interest  in  premises  at  the 
rear  of  No.  24. 

Stephenson  was  an  enthusiastic  yachts- 
man, and  a  member  of  the  Royal  Yacht 
Squadron.  By  giving  prizes  and  in  other 
ways  he  endeavoured  to  improve  the  design 
of  the  rowing  and  sailing  vessels  in  use  in 
the  Kyles  of  Bute.  His  efforts  for  the 
general  welfare  of  the  district  were  acknow- 
ledged by  the  freedom  of  the  royal  burgh 
of  Rothesay,  which  was  conferred  upon  him 
in  1869.  Keenly  interested  in  the  volun- 
teer movement,  he  was  a  lieutenant-colonel 
of  the  engineer  volunteer  staff  corps. 

He  wrote,  in  addition  to  the  presidential 
address  and  the  reports  already  mentioned, 
a  pamphlet  in  the  form  of  a  letter  to  the 
president  of  the  board  of  trade  on  '  High 
Speeds  '  (London,  1861),  a  protest  against 
what  he  considered  excessive  speeds  on 
railways.  Jointly  with  J.  P.  Tone  he 
issued  a  pamphlet,  '  The  Firth  of  Forth 
Bridge'    (London,    1862),    in    which    the 


bridging  of  the  Forth  about  4  miles  above 
Queensferry  was  advocated. 

He  died  on  26  Oct.  1905  at  his  home, 
Hetton  Lawn,  Charlton  Kings,  Cheltenham. 

He  married  (1)  in  1846  Jane  (1822- 
1884),  daughter  of  T.  Brown  of  Whickham, 
CO.  Durham;  and  (2)  m  1885  Sarah  {d. 
1893),  younger  daughter  of  Edward  Harri- 
son, of  CO.  Durham.  He  had  a  family  of 
six  children.  A  life-size  portrait  in  oils  by 
J.  Lucas,  as  well  as  a  three-quarter  lengtn 
portrait,  belongs  to  his  son,  Mr.  F.  St.  L. 
Stephenson. 

[Proc.  Inst.  Civ.  Eng.  clxiii.  386  ;  Engineer, 
and  Engineering,  3  Nov.  1 905  ;  The  Times, 
31  Oct.  1905  ;  private  information.]  W.  F.  S. 

STERLING,  ANTOINETTE,  Mes.  John 
MacKinlay  (1843-1904),  contralto  singer, 
was  born  at  Sterlingville,  New  York  State, 
U.S.A.,  on  23  Jan.  1843.  Her  father,  James 
Sterling,  owned  large  blasting  furnaces,  and 
she  claimed  descent  from  WilHam  Bradford 
[q.  v.],  a  pilgrim  father.  In  childhood  she 
imbibed  anti-British  prejudices,  and  her 
patriotic  sympathies  were  so  stirred  in 
childhood  by  the  story  of  the  destruction 
of  tea  cargoes  in  Boston  harbour,  that  she 
resolved  never  to  drink  tea,  and  kept  the 
resolution  all  her  life.  She  already  possessed 
a  beautiful  voice  of  great  compass  and 
volume,  and  took  a  few  singing  lessons  at 
the  age  of  eleven  from  Signor  Abella  in 
New  York.  When  she  was  sixteen  her 
father  was  ruined  by  the  reduction  in  1857 
of  the  import  duties  in  the  protective 
tariff,  and  died ;  she  went  to  the  state  of 
Mississippi  as  a  teacher,  and  after  a  time 
gave  singing  lessons.  When  the  civil  war 
broke  out  her  position  became  very  un- 
pleasant, and  with  another  northern  girl 
she  fled  by  night  during  the  summer  of 
1862,  and  was  guided  north  by  friendly 
negroes.  Afterwards  she  became  a  church 
singer  and  was  engaged  in  Henry  Ward 
Beecher's  church  at  Brooklyn,  where  a 
special  throne-like  seat  was  erected  for 
her.  In  1868  she  came  to  Europe  for 
further  training  ;  she  sang  at  Darlington  in 
Handel's  '  Messiah  '  on  17  Dec,  and  else- 
where, taking  some  lessons  under  W.  H. 
Cummings  in  London  before  proceeding  to 
Germany.  There  she  studied  under  Madame 
Marchesi  and  Pauline  Viardot- Garcia,  and 
finally  under  Manuel  Garcia  in  London.  In 
1871  she  returned  to  America  and  became  a 
prominent  concert  singer.  Her  voice  had 
settled  into  a  true  contralto  of  exceptional 
power  and  richness.  She  came  back  to 
England  at  the  beginning  of  1873,  but 
almost  immediately  returned  to  America, 


Sterling 


413 


Stevenson 


and  toured  with  Theodore  Thomas's 
orchestra ;  on  13  May  she  gave  a  farewell 
concert  at  Boston,  Her  first  engagement 
in  London  was  at  the  promenade  concert  of 
6  Nov.  1873 ;  the  programmes  were  then 
distinctly  popular,  with  a  tendency  towards 
vulgarity;  she  insisted,  in  spite  of  all 
expostulations,  in  singing  the  '  Slumber 
Song  '  from  Bach's  '  Christmas  Oratorio  ' 
and  some  classical  Lieder.  She  obtained 
great  popular  success,  and  enthusiastic 
receptions  on  her  appearance  at  the  Crys- 
tal Palace,  the  Albert  Hall,  Exeter  Hall, 
and  St.  James's  Hall  quickly  followed. 
In  Feb.  1874  she  sang  in  Mendelssohn's 
*  Elijah '  on  two  consecutive  nights  at  ! 
Exeter  Hall  and  Royal  Albert  Hall.  Her 
repertory  was  entirely  oratorio  music  or 
German  Lieder.  Dissentient  voices  were 
not  lacking ;  '  her  style  is  wanting  in 
sensibihty  and  refinement.  Excellence  of 
voice  is  not  all  that  is  required  in 
the  art  of  vocaHsation  '  {Athenceum,  14 
March).  Her  popularity  was  undeniable, 
and  she  was  engaged  for  the  three  choirs 
festival  at  Hereford.  On  Easter  Sunday 
1875  she  was  married  at  the  Savoy  Chapel 
to  John  MacKinlaj',  a  Scotch  American ; 
they  settled  in  Stanhope  Place,  London. 

She  did  not  improve  in  musicianship ; 
her  time  was  quite  imtrustworthy.  En- 
gagements for  high-class  concerts  gradually 
ceased,  but  she  still  for  some  years  sang  in 
oratorio,  and  her  taste  remained  faithful  to 
the  Grerman  school,  including  Wagner.  In 
1877  she  found  her  vocation.  SuUivan's 
'  Lost  Chord '  exactly  suited  her,  and 
attained  unprecedented  popularity.  She 
became  more  and  more  restricted  to  simple 
sentimental  ballads,  especially  those  with 
semi-religious  or  moralising  words,  which 
she  declaimed  with  perfect  distinctness 
and  intense  fervoiu*.  She  invested  '  Caller 
Herrin' '  with  singular  significance.  In  her 
later  years  she  favoured  Tennyson's  '  Cross- 
ing the  Bar  '  in  Behrend's  setting. 

She  had  always  leant  to  eccentricity, 
refusing  to  wear  a  low-necked  dress,  and 
getting  permission  to  dispense  with  one 
at  a  command  performance  before  Queen 
Victoria.  She  never  wore  a  corset.  After 
belonging  to  various  sects,  she  at  last  became 
an  ardent  beHever  in  '  christian  science.' 
In  1893  she  made  an  Australian  tour, 
during  which  her  husband  died  at  Adelaide. 
In  1895  she  revisited  America,  but  did  not 
feel  at  home  there,  and  soon  retxirned  to 
London. 

In  the  winter  of  1902-3  her  farewell  tour 
was  announced.  Her  last  appearance  was 
at  East  Ham  on  15  Oct.  1903,  and  the  last 


song  which  she  sang  was  '  Crossing  the 
Bar.'  She  died  at  her  residence  in  Hamp- 
stead  on  10  Jan.  1904,  and  was  cremated 
at  Golder's  Green.  She  was  survived  by 
a  son  and  a  daughter,  both  now  popular 
vocalists. 

A  full-length  portrait  by  James  Doyle 
Penrose,  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy 
in  1891,  now  belongs  to  her  son. 

[Hereon,  M.  Sterling MacKinlay's  Antoinette 
Sterling  and  other  Celebrities  (with  two 
portraits),  1906  ;  the  same  writer's  Garcia  the 
Centenarian  and  his  Times,  1908 ;  Illus- 
trated London  News,  24  April  1875  (with 
portrait)  ;  Musical  Herald,  Feb.,  March,  and 
Nov.  1904  ;  Musical  Times,  Feb.  1904  ;  Grove's 
Diet,  (with  inaccurate  date  of  birth) ;  personal 
reminiscences  from  March  1874.]        H.  D. 

STEVENSON,  DAVID  WATSON(1842- 
1904),  Scottish  sculptor,  bom  at  Ratho, 
Midlothian,  on  25  March  1842,  was  son 
of  Wilham  Stevenson,  builder.  Educated 
at  the  village  school,  Ratho,  he  was  for 
eight  years  (1860-8)  in  Edinburgh  as  pupil 
of  the  sculptor  William  Brodie  [q.  v.]. 
During  that  time  he  attended  the  School 
of  Art  and  the  Life  School  of  the  Royal 
Scottish  Academy.  In  1868  he  took  a 
studio  at  Edinburgh  and  commenced  work 
as  a  sculptor  on  his  own  accovint.  Subse- 
quently, in  1876,  he  pursued  his  studies 
in  Rome,  and  later  interest  in  modem 
French  sculpture  took  him  frequently  to 
Paris.  Elected  an  associate  of  the  Royal 
Scottish  Academy  in  1877,  he  gradually 
added  to  his  reputation,  and  in  1886  he 
was  chosen  academician.  As  early  as  1868 
he  undertook  the  groups  of  '  Labour ' 
and  '  Learning '  for  the  Prince  Consort 
memorial,  Edinburgh,  and  amongst  later 
commissions  of  a  monumental  kind  were 
the  Piatt  memorial,  Oldham,  the  colossal 
figure  of  Wallace  for  the  national  monu- 
ment on  the  Abbey  Craig,  and  statues  of 
Ttinnahill  at  Paisley,  'Highland  Mary'  at 
Dunoon,  and  Bums  at  Leith.  Of  his 
ideal  works,  '  Nymph  at  the  Stream,' 
'  Echo,'  '  Galatea,'  and  '  The  Pompeian 
Mother  '  may  be  named.  He  also  executed 
many  portrait  busts.  While  his  earlier 
work  was  pseudo-classic  in  maimer,  his 
later  shows  a  certain  sensitiveness  to 
modem  developments  in  which  realism, 
individuality,  and  style  are  combined. 
After  a  few  years  of  failing  health,  he  died 
unmarried  in  Edinburgh  on  18  March  1904. 
His  younger  brother,  Mr.  W.  G.  Stevenson, 
R.S.A.,  is  a  sculptor,  and  his  sister,  Mrs. 
Drew,  is  an  accomplished  embroiderer. 

[Private    information ;    R.S.  A.    catalogues 


Stevenson 


414 


Stevenson 


and     report,    1904 ;     Scotsman,    19    March 
1904.]  J.  L.  C. 

STEVENSON,  JOHN  JAMES  (1831- 
1908),  architect,  born  in  Glasgow  on  24  Aug. 
1831,  was  third  son  of  James  Stevenson 
by  his  wife  Jane,  daughter  of  Alexander 
Shannan.  His  education,  begun  in  the 
High  School  of  Glasgow,  was  continued  in 
the  university,  where  he  graduated  M.A. 
Being  intended  for  the  Scottish  ministry, 
he  took  the  theological  course  at  Edinburgh, 
followed  by  a  summer  at  Tiibingen. 

But  a  strong  personal  bent  towards 
architecture,  strengthened  by  a  visit  to 
Italy,  induced  him  in  1856  to  enter  the 
office  of  David  Bryce  [q.  v.]  of  Edinburgh, 
whence  in  1858  he  proceeded  to  London  for 
further  training  under  Sir  George  Gilbert 
Scott  [q.  V.].  With  R.  J.  Johnson,  a 
fellow  student  at  Scott's,  he  made  an 
architectural  tour  in  France  and  began 
practice  about  1860  as  a  partner  with  Camp- 
bell Douglas  in  Glasgow.  Nine  years  later 
he  spent  a  winter  studjdng  in  Paris,  and 
in  1870  joined  E.  R.  Robson,  a  fellow 
pupil  under  Scott,  who  had  just  been 
appointed  architect  to  the  London  school 
board.  With  him  Stevenson  evolved  a 
simple  type  of  brick  design  sufficiently  in 
sympathy  with  early  eighteenth  -  century 
architecture  to  be  styled  '  Queen  Anne,' 
and  at  about  the  same  date  he  built  for 
himself  '  The  Red  House,'  Bayswater  Hill, 
which  became  the  meeting-place  of  friends 
prominent  in  literature  and  art,  such  as 
Alfred  Ainger  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  George 
MacDonald  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  Sir  W.  Q, 
Orchardson  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  J.  H.  Middle- 
ton  [q.  V.  Suppl.  I],  William  Morris  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  I],  and  Prof.  Robertson  Smith  [q.v.]. 
In  association  with  Morris  he  became  one 
of  the  original  members  of  the  committee 
of  the  Society  for  the  Protection  of  Ancient 
Buildings.  Besides  the  board  schools, 
Stevenson's  work  comprised  many  designs 
of  an  ecclesiastical  and  domestic  nature. 
Among  the  former  were  churches  at  Monzie 
(1868),"  CriefE  (1881),  Perth  (1883),  the  first 
modem  example  of  a  crowned  tower, 
FairUe,  an  enlargement  (1894),  StirUng 
(1900),  and  Glasgow  (1900).  His  country 
house  designs  include  two  at  Westoe, 
South  Shields  (1868  and  1874) ;  Ken  HUl, 
Norfolk  (1888) ;  Oatlands  Mere,  Weybridge 
(1893) ;  several  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Camberley,  and  at  Oxford  and  Cambridge. 

His  London  houses  were  numerous, 
among  them  being  groups  in  Palace  Gate 
and  Lowther  Gardens  (1878),  a  house,  with 
studio,  for  Colin  Hunter  in  Melbury  Road 


(1878),  others  in  South  Street  (1879),  Ken- 
sington Court  (1881),  the  south  side  of 
Cadogan  Square  (1881),  and  Buckingham 
Palace  Road  (1892).  He  designed  a  school 
at  Fairhe  (1880),  the  offices  of  the  Tyne 
Commissioners  at  Newcastle  (1882),  and 
some  shipping  offices  in  Fenchurch  Avenue. 

At  Oxford  Stevenson  carried  out  re- 
storations or  repairs  at  St.  John's  College 
(1889)  and  Oriel  (1899),  besides  designing 
the  University  Morphological  Laboratory 
(1899).  At  Cambridge  he  was  responsible 
for  the  university  chemical  laboratory  (1889), 
new  buildings  at  Christ's  College  (1886  and 
1906),  and  made  designs  for  the  Sedgwick 
Memorial  Museum  and  additions  to  Sidney 
Sussex  and  Clare  Colleges,  none  of  which 
were  however  carried  out. 

For  the  Orient  Company  he  designed  the 
interior  decoration  of  several  vessels,  being 
the  first  architect  to  undertake  such  work. 
In  1896  Stevenson  took  into  partnership 
]VIr.  Harry  Redfern,  and  all  works  carried  out 
after  that  date  may  be  assigned  to  their 
joint   authorship. 

Among  papers  read  by  Stevenson  to 
societies,  many  were  concerned  with  the 
preservation  of  ancient  buildings .:  some 
had  an  archaeological  trend ;  he  especially 
interested  himself  in  the  attempt  to  recover 
the  design  of  the  Mausoleum  at  Halicar- 
nassus.  In  1880  he  published  an  illustrated 
work  in  two  volumes,  entitled  '  House 
Architecture.' 

Stevenson  was  elected  F.S.A.  in  1884  and 
fellow  of  the  Royal  Institute  of  British 
Architects  in  1879. 

Stevenson  died  at  4  Porchester  Gardens 
on  5  May  1908.  He  married  in  1861 
Jane,  daughter  of  Robert  Omond,  M.D, 
F.R.C.S.England,  and  was  survived  by  her 
and  two  sons  and  four  daughters. 

[Journal  of  the  Royal  Institute  of  British 
Architects,  3rd  series,  vol.  xv.  1908,  p.  482 ; 
the  Builder,  vol.  xciv.  1908,  p.  551 ;  informa- 
tion from  Mr,  Harry  Redfern.]  P.  W. 

STEVENSON,  Sib  THOMAS  (1838- 
1908),  scientific  analyst  and  toxicologist, 
born  on  14  April  1838  at  Rainton  in 
Yorkshire,  was  second  son  and  fourth  of 
the  six  children  of  Peter  Stevenson,  a 
pioneer  in  scientific  farming.  Thomas,  a 
first  cousin  of  the  father,  was  an  author 
and  pubhsher,  whose  business  at  Cam- 
bridge was  acquired  in  1846,  a  year  after 
his  death,  by  Daniel  and  Alexander  Mac- 
millan,  the  founders  of  the  publishing  firm 
of  MacmiUan.  His  mother  was  Hannah, 
daughter  of  Robert  WilHamson,  a  banker 
and  coachmaker  of  Ripon. 


Stevenson 


415 


Stewart 


Stevenson,  educated  privately  and  at 
Nesbit's  school  of  chemistry  and  agricul- 
ture, studied  scientific  farming  for  a  year 
with  his  father  and  then  in  1857  became  a 
medical  pupil  under  JNIr.  Steel  of  Bradford. 
In  1859  he  entered  the  medical  school  of 
Guy's  Hospital,  graduating  M.B.  in  1863 
and  M.D.  at  London  in  1864.  In  the 
earher  examinations  he  gained  the  scholar- 
ship and  gold  medal  in  organic  chemistry 
(1861),  in  forensic  medicine,  and  in  obstetric 
medicine  (1863).  In  1864  he  became 
M.R.C.P.  and  in  1871  F.R.C.P.London. 
In  1863  he  started  private  practice  in 
Bradford,  but  after  a  year  returned  to 
Guy's  Hospital,  where  he  became  succes- 
sively demonstrator  of  practical  chemistry 
(1864-70),  lecturer  on  chemistry  (1870-98), 
and  lecturer  on  forensic  medicine  (1878- 
1908),  succeeding  in  both  lectureships 
Alfred  Swaine  Taylor  [q.  v.].  He  was  ana- 
lyst to  the  home  ofl&ce  from  1872  to  1881, 
when  he  was  appointed  senior  scientific 
analyst.  That  office  he  held  till  death.  He 
was  also  analyst  to  the  counties  of  Surrey 
and  Bedfordshire  and  the  boroughs  of 
St.  Pancras  and  Shoreditch,  and  medical 
officer  of  health  to  St.  Pancras.  He  served 
as  president  of  the  Society  of  Medical 
Officers  of  Health,  of  the  Society  of 
PubKc  Analysts,  and  of  the  Institute  of 
Chemistry. 

Pre-eminent  as  a  scientific  toxicologist, 
Stevenson  was  best  known  to  the  pubhc 
as  an  expert  witness  in  poisoning  cases, 
especially  in  the  well-known  cases  of  Dr. 
G.  H.  Lamson  (aconitine)  in  1882  ;  Mrs. 
May  brick  (arsenic)  in  1889  ;  Dr.  Thomas 
Neill  or  Cream  (strychnine)  in  1892 ; 
George  Chapman  (antimony)  in  1903 ; 
Miss  Hickman  (morphine)  in  1903 ;  Arthur 
Devereux  (morphine)  in  1905.  He  was  an 
admirable  witness,  his  evidence  being  so 
accurately  and  carefully  prepared  that 
cross-examination  strengthened  rather  than 
weakened  its  efEect.  He  was  knighted  in 
1904. 

Stevenson  died  on  27  July  1908,  and 
was  buried  at  Norwood  cemetery.  He 
married  in  1867  Agnes,  daughter  of  George 
Maberly,  a  solicitor  of  London,  and  had 
issue  two  sons  and  five  daughters.  His 
portrait  was  painted  and  is  in  possession 
of  his  family.  A  cartoon  portrait  appeared 
in' Vanity  Fair'  in  1899. 

Stevenson  edited  and  greatly  enlarged 
the  3rd  edition  of  A.  Swaine  Taylor's 
'  Principles  and  Practice  of  Medical  Juris- 
prudence'  (1883),  and  together  with 
Sir  Shirley  Murphy  edited  a  treatise  on 
'  Hygiene  and  Public  Health  '  (1894).     He 


made  eighteen  contributions  to  the  '  Guy's 
Hospital  Reports.' 

[Brit.  Med.  Journ.  1908,  ii.  361 ;  informa- 
tion from  son,  C.  M.  Stevenson,  M.D.,  G.  A. 
MacmiUan,  and  F.   Taylor,  M.D.,  F.R.C.P.] 

H.  D.  R. 

STEWART,  CHARLES  (1840-1907), 
comparative  anatomist,  bom  in  Princess 
Square,  Plymouth,  on  18  May  1840,  was  son 
of  Thomas  Anthony  Stewart  of  Princess 
Square,  Plymouth,  M.D.  of  Leyden  and  sur- 
geon to  the  Plymouth  public  dispensary,  by 
his  wife  Harriet  Howard.  Charles  was  edu- 
cated at  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital,  and  was 
admitted  M.R. C.S.England  in  1862.  After 
practising  for  four  years  at  Plymouth,  he  was 
appointed  in  1866  curator  of  the  museum 
at  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  then  situated  in 
the  Surrey  Gardens.  In  1871,  shortly  after 
the  removal  of  the  hospital  to  the  Albert 
Embankment,  he  was  appointed  lecturer 
on  comparative  anatomy  in  the  medical 
school,  and  in  1881  he  became  lecturer 
on  physiology  jointly  with  Dr.  John 
Harley.  He  was  also  professor  of  biology 
and  physiology  at  the  Bedford  College 
for  Women  from  1882-^.  He  left  St. 
Thomas's  Hospital  in  1884  on  his  appoint- 
ment as  conservator  of  the  Hunterian 
museum  at  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  in 
succession  to  Sir  WiUiam  Henry  Flower  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  I].  In  1886  he  became  Hunterian 
professor  of  comparative  anatomy  and 
physiology  at  the  college,  and  gave  an 
annual  course  of  lectures  untU  1902. 
Stewart  fuUy  maintained  at  the  college 
the  Hunterian  tradition.  Abreast  of  the 
current  knowledge  of  anatomy,  physiology, 
and  bacteriology,  which  together  make  up 
modern  pathology,  he  was  able  to  utilise  to 
the  best  advantage  the  stores  of  specimens 
collected  by  John  Hunter.  His  dissections 
enabled  him  to  correlate  many  facts 
for  the  first  time,  and  his  results  were 
set  forth  in  his  lectures.  In  1885  he 
lectured  on  the  structure  and  life  history 
of  the  hydrozoa ;  in  1886  and  1887  on  the 
organs  of  hearing ;  in  1889  and  again  in 
1896  on  the  integumental  system  ;  in  1890 
on  phosphorescent  organs  and  colour ;  in 
1891  on  secondary  sexual  characters  ;  in 
1895  on  the  endoskeleton ;  in  1897  on 
joints,  and  on  the  protection  and  nourish- 
ment of  the  young  ;  in  1899  on  the  alter- 
nation of  generations.  He  spoke  without 
notes  and  drew  admirably  on  the  black- 
board, illustrating  his  remarks  from  the 
stores  of  the  museum.  But  unhappily 
the  lectures  were  neither  published  nor 
reported,  and  only  remain  in  the  memories 


Stewart 


416 


Stewart 


of  his  auditors  or  in  their  scanty  notes. 
His  valuable  work  survives  alone  in  the 
catalogues  of  the  Hunterian  museum. 
^  In  spite  of  ill-health  Stewart  was  active 
outside  the  College  of  Surgeons.  From  1894 
to  1897  he  was  Fullerian  professor  of  physi- 
ology at  the  Royal  Institution,  where  on 
two  occasions  he  dehvered  the  *  Friday 
evening  '  discourse.  In  1866  he  was  elected 
a  fellow  of  the  Linnean  Society,  and  served 
as  its  president  (1890-4).  He  also  took  an 
active  part  in  founding  the  Anatomical 
Society  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  of 
which  he  was  the  original  treasurer  (1887- 
1892).  He  also  served  as  secretary  of 
the  Royal  Microscopical  Society  from  1879 
to  1883.  He  was  deeply  interested  in  the 
welfare  of  the  Marine  Biological  Association 
which  was  estabUshed  at  Plymouth,  his 
native  place.  He  was  admitted  F.R.S.  in 
1896,  and  in  1899  he  received  the  honorary 
degree  of  LL.D.  from  Aberdeen.  He  died 
in  London  on  27  Sept.  1907,  and  was  buried 
at  Highgate  cemetery.  He  married  in 
1867  Emily  Browne,  and  left  three  sons 
and  two  daughters. 

[Lancet,  1907,  ii.  1061  ;  Brit.  Med.  Journal, 
1907,  ii.  1023  ;  Proc.  Royal  See.  1908,  vol. 
Ixxx.  p.  Ixxxii ;  Field,  5  Oct.  1907  ;  per- 
sonal knowledge.]  D'A.  P. 

STEWART,  ISLA  (1855-1910),  hospital 
matron,  born  at  SlodahiU,  Dumfriesshire,  on 
25  Aug.  1855,  was  second  daughter  of  John 
Hope  Johnstone  Stewart  by  Jessie  Murray 
his  wife.  Her  father,  a  joumahst  who 
had  served  as  an  officer  of  irregular  cavalry 
in  the  earher  South  African  campaigns, 
was  a  fellow  of  the  Scottish  Society  of 
Antiquaries  and  pubhshed  '  The  Stewarts  of 
Appin  '  in  conjunction  with  Lieut. -colonel 
Duncan  Stewart  (Edinburgh,  1880,  4to). 

Miss  Stewart  received  her  early  education 
at  home,  and  entered  St.  Thomas's  Hospital, 
London,  as  a  special  probationer  on  29  Sept. 
1879.  Here  she  made  rapid  progress  and 
was  entrusted  with  the  charge  of  a  ward  six- 
teen months  later.  She  left  St.  Thomas's 
Hospital  in  1885  on  her  appointment  as 
matron  of  a  smallpox  hospital  at  Darenth, 
in  Kent,  and  in  1886  she  became  matron 
of  the  Homerton  Fever  Hospital.  She 
was » elected  matron  and  superLatendent 
of  niursing  at  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital 
in  1887  in  succession  to  Miss  Ethel  Manson 
(Mrs.  Bedford  Fenwick).  As  matron  she 
founded  the  League  of  St.  Bartholomew's 
Hospital  Nurses,  the  first  organisation  of 
its  kind  in  England,  though  it  had  been 
foreshadowed  by  the  American  Nursing 
Alumnse.  She  remained  president  of  the 
league  until  1908.     In  1894  Miss  Stewart 


was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Matrons' 
Council  for  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  and 
she  remained  its  president  until  her  death. 
From  this  body  came  the  National  and 
the  International  Councils  of  Nurses  and 
the  Society  for  the  State  Registration  of 
Trained  Nurses,  in  all  of  which  Miss  Stewart 
was  keenly  interested.  She  was  a  member 
of  the  Nursing  Board  of  Queen  Alexandra's 
Imperial  Military  Nursing  Service,  and 
Principal  Matron  of  No.  1  (Gty  of  London 
Hospital)  of  the  territorial  nursing  service. 
She  was  also  an  honorary  member  of 
the  Irish  Nurses'  Association.,  the  German 
Nurses'  Association,  and  the  American 
Federation  of  Nurses.  During  1907  she 
gave  much  good  advice  and  active  assistance 
in  furthering  the  professional  training  of 
French  nurses  on  the  lines  which  had  been 
found  successful  in  England.  For  these 
services  she  was  on  27  June  1908  publicly 
presented  with  a  medal  specially  struck 
in  her  honour  by  the  Assistance  Pubhque, 
the  official  department  which  controls  the 
hospitals  at  Paris. 

Miss  Stewart  was  one  of  the  hospital 
matrons  who  by  powers  of  organisation, 
foresight,  and  abihty  finally  raised  nursing 
of  the  sick  by  women  from  a  business  to 
a  profession.  In  the  large  nursing  school 
at  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  she  intro- 
duced the  methods  of  the  English  public 
schools  and  ruled  by  inculcating  an  esprit 
de  corps  which  made  her  nurses  proud  to 
serve  under  her.  She  died  at  Chilworth, 
in  Surrey,  during  a  week-end  holiday,  on 
6  March  1910,  and  was  buried  at  Moffat, 
N.B.  There  is  a  bronze  tablet  to  her 
memory  in  the  church  of  St.  Bartholomew- 
the-Less.  A  memorial  to  her  took  the 
form  of  an  annual  *  oration '  on  subjects 
connected  with  nursing ;  the  first  oration 
was  delivered  on  24  Nov.  1911. 

Miss  Stewart  published  '  Practical 
Nursing '  in  conjunction  with  Dr.  Hubert 
Cuff  (London  and  Edinburgh,  voL  i,  1899  ; 
vol.  ii.  1903;  11th  edit.  1910). 

[Brit.  Journal  of  Nursing,  vol.  xliv.  1910, 
p.  202 ;  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  Journal, 
1910,  p.  104 ;  The  first  Isla  Stewart  Oration, 
by  Miss  Rachel  Cox-Da  vies,  1911 ;  informa- 
tion from  Miss  Janet  Stewart  and  Miss  Hay- 
Borthwick  ;  personal  knowledge.]     D'A.  P. 

STEWART,  JAMES  (1831-1905), 
African  missionary  and  explorer,  bom  at 
5  South  Charlotte  Street,  Edinburgh,  on 
14  Feb.  1831,  was  son  of  James  Stewart, 
at  one  time  a  prosperous  cab  proprietor 
in  Edinburgh,  who  lost  his  means  as  tenant 
(1842-7)  of  the  farm  of  Pictstonhill,  be- 
tween Perth  and  Scone.    His  mother  was 


Stewart 


417 


Stewart 


Jane  Dudgeon,  of  Ldberty  Hall,  near  Glads- 
muir,  in  Haddingtonshire.  After  attending 
successively  a  preparatory  school,  Edin- 
burgh High  School,  and  Perth  Academy, 
James  worked  as  a  boy  on  his  father's 
farm.  When  the  farm  was  abandoned,  he 
was  put  to  business  for  a  time  in  Edinburgh. 
From  1850  to  1852  and  1854  to  1856  he  was 
at  Edinburgh  University,  spending  the  inter- 
vening two  years  (1852--4)  at  St.  Andrews. 
He  took  the  arts  course,  but  mainly 
interested  himself  in  science.  His  study 
of  botany  yielded  two  short  treatises  :  '  A 
Synopsis  of  Structural  and  Physiological 
Botany,  presenting  an  Outline  of  the 
Forms  and  Functions  of  Vegetable  Life ' 
(n.d.),  and  '  Botanical  Diagrams  '  (1857), 
both  of  which  were  long  in  use  as  school 
and  college  text-books. 

From  1855  to  1859  Stewart  studied 
theology  at  New  College,  Edinburgh.  The 
summer  session  of  1858  was  passed  at  the 
University  of  Erlangen,  and  at  the  close 
he  made  a  tour  through  Europe,  includ- 
ing Greece  and  Turkey.  Later,  he  visited 
North  America,  crossing  to  the  Pacific 
coast.  In  1859  he  began  the  study  of 
medicine  at  Edinburgh  University. 

Meanwhile  in  1857  Stewart  came  under 
the  spell  of  David  Livingstone  [q.  v.],  who 
was  then  revisiting  Scotland.  In  1860  he 
announced  to  the  foreign  missions  com- 
mittee of  the  Free  Church  of  Scotland  his 
intention  of  estabUshing  a  mission  in  Cen- 
tral Africa.  He  was  told  that  a  separate 
fund,  independently  administered,  was 
needful.  Accordingly  he  formed  an  in- 
fluential committee,  at  whose  request  he 
went  to  Central  Africa  to  make  inquiries. 
With  Mrs.  Livingstone,  who  was  rejoining 
her  husband,  he  sailed  from  Southampton 
on  6  July  1861,  and  reaching  Cape  Town 
on  13  Aug.,  he  arrived  on  9  March  1862 
at  Livingstone's  headquarters  at  Shu- 
panga.  There  for  four  busy  months  he 
often  acted  as  both  doctor  and  chaplain. 
Deciding  to  push  into  the  interior,  he,  with 
only  one  white  man,,  a  member  of  the 
Universities'  Mission,  explored  on  foot  the 
highland  lake  region  on  both  sides  of 
the  Shire  and  the  district  now  covered  by 
the  Blantyre  Mission.  He  returned,  after 
many  perilous  adventures,  to  Shupanga 
on  25  Sept.  1862,  and,  a  fortnight  later, 
started  to  explore  the  Zambesi.  Reaching 
Shupanga  again  on  New  Year's  Day  1863, 
he  was  in  Scotland  in  the  autumn.  The 
special  mission  committee  in  Edinburgh, 
on  receiving  his  report  in  November, 
declined  immediate  action.  The  Royal 
Geographical  Society,  which   elected   him 

VOL.  LXIX. — STJP.  n. 


(1866)  an  honorary  fellow,  acknowledged 
that  his  travels  had  helped  to  extend 
British  territory  and  to  undermine  the 
slave  traflBc. 

Stewart's  interrupted  medical  studies 
were  resumed  at  Glasgow  University  in 
1864  and  completed  in  1866,  when  he 
received  the  degrees  of  M.B.  and  CM.,  with 
special  distinction  in  surgery,  materia 
medica,  and  forensic  medicine.  At  the  end 
of  1866  he  returned  to  Africa,  reaching, 
on  2  Jan.  1867,  Lovedale,  near  the  eastern 
boundary  of  Cape  Colony,  700  miles  north- 
east of  Cape  Town.  In  1870  Stewart 
became  principal  of  the  Lovedale  Missionary 
Institute,  which  was  founded  in  1841 
by  the  Glasgow  Missionary  Society  for 
the  training  of  native  evangelists.  Under 
Stewart's  supervision  the  institute  greatly 
extended  its  operations.  Though  supported 
financially  by  the  Free  Church  of  Scotland 
(now  the  United  Free  Church),  Lovedale, 
under  Stewart's  rule,  became  a  non- 
sectarian  centre  of  reUgious,  educational, 
industrial,  and  medical  activity.  Lovedale, 
owing  to  Stewart's  efforts,  is  now  recognised 
as  one  of  the  foremost  educational  missions 
in  the  world,  and  its  methods  have  been 
widely  adopted. 

In  1870  Stewart  co-operated  in  the 
establishment  of  a  mission  at  Umsinga  in 
Natal  as  a  memorial  to  the  Hon.  James 
Gordon,  brother  of  the  seventh  earl  of 
Aberdeen,  and  in  1875  he  founded  the 
Blythswood  ^Mission  Institute,  Transkei, 
which  was  opened  in  July  1877  with  ac- 
commodation for  120  native  and  thirty 
European  boarders,  and  quickly  proved  a 
powerful  civilising  agency.      i 

On  18  April  1874,  while  at  home  for 
the  purpose  of  raising  money  for  Lovedale 
and  Blythswood,  he  attended  Livingstone'a 
burial  in  Westminster  Abbey,  and  soon 
reopened  the  question  of  establishing  a 
mission  in  that  part  of  Africa  associated 
with  Livingstone's  name.  In  May  he 
brought  his  proposal  before  the  general 
assembly  of  the  Free  Church  of  Scotland, 
urging  the  foundation  of  a  mission  town  to 
be  called  Livingstonia.  10,000/.  was  soon 
raised,  a  small  steamer,  the  Ilala,  was  built, 
and  an  advance  party  which  made  its  way  to 
Lake  Nyasa  in  1875  founded  Livingstonia 
near  Cape  Maclear  at  the  southern  end 
of  Lake  Nyasa.  Next  year,  on  21  Oct., 
Stewart  arrived  and  chose  a  new  site  at 
Bandawe,  200  miles  farther  north,  on  the 
western  side  of  the  lake.  He  spent  fifteen 
months  in  organising  the  settlement. 
Meanwhile  he  and  Dr.  Robert  Laws  ex- 
plored Lake  Nyasa,  which  they  found  to 


Stewart 


418 


Stewart 


be  350  miles  long,  with  a  breadth  varying 
from  sixteen  to  fifty  miles.  They  were  the 
first  white  men  to  set  foot  on  its  northern 
shores.  The  natives  were  the  most  un- 
civiUsed  they  had  seen.  Stewart  soon 
arranged  to  start  a  store  for  the  benefit 
of  the  natives.  The  African  Lakes  Cor- 
poration, Ltd.,  'the  first  of  all  the  trading 
companies  in  that  region,  was  formed,  and 
did  excellent  civilising  service  '  (Stewart's 
Dawn  in  the  Dark  Continent,  p.  219).  The 
corporation  acquired  a  capital  of  150,000Z., 
and  proved  of  immense  service  in  fighting 
the  slave  traffic.  Stewart,  who  returned 
to  Lovedale  at  the  end  of  1877,  left 
Livingstonia,  which  he  modelled  on  Love- 
dale,  to  the  guidance  of  Dr.  Laws.  Its 
prosperity  grew  quickly.  The  mission  now 
consists  of  a  network  of  stations  stretching 
for  many  miles  along  the  western  shore 
of  Lake  Nyasa  as  well  as  inland,  while 
Livingstonia  itself  has  become  a  city  of 
modern  type. 

From  1878  to  1890  Stewart  chiefly 
devoted  his  energies  to  the  consolidation 
and  expansion  of  Lovedale,  alike  on  its 
missionary  and  its  educational  sides.  Sir 
George  Grey  [q.  v.]  obtained  for  him  a 
government  grant  of  3000^.  for  industrial 
training  there.  He  erected  technical  work- 
shops, initiated  a  mission  farm  of  2000 
acres,  and  founded  a  mission  hospital,  the 
first  in  South  Africa,  where  native  nurses 
and  hospital  assistants  might  be  trained, 
and  a  medical  school  begun. 

Stewart  became  a  leading  authority  on 
all  native  questions,  and  was  frequently 
consulted  by  Sir  Bartle  Frere  [q.  v.].  General 
Gordon  [q.  v.],  Cecil  Rhodes  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II], 
and  Lord  Milner.  In  1 888  he  helped  to  draft 
a  bill  codifying  the  native  criminal  law, 
and  did  much  to  ensure  the  adoption  by 
Cape  Colony  of  the  principle  that  legally 
the  native  has  equal  rights  with  the  white 
man.  In  1904  he  gave  evidence  before  the 
Native  Affairs  Commission,  stoutly  opposing 
the  creed  of  Ethiopianism,  which  aimed  at 
setting  up  in  Africa  a  self-supporting  and 
self-governing  native  church. 

In  September  1891  Stewart,  amid  many 
difficulties  and  dangers,  established  a  new 
mission  on  the  model  of  Lovedale,  within 
the  territories  of  the  Imperial  British  East 
Africa  Company,  now  the  East  African 
Protectorate,  about  200  miles  from  Mom- 
basa. This  East  African  mission  is  now 
large  and  flourishing. 

Returning  to  Scotland,  Stewart  in  the 
winter  of  1892-3  gave  a  course  of 
lectures  on  evangelistic  theology  to  the 
divinity   students   of   the   Free  Church  of 


Scotland  in  Edinburgh,  Glasgow,  and  Aber- 
deen; in  1892  he  received  from  Glasgow 
University  the  honorary  degree  of  D.D., 
and  in  1899  he  was  moderator  of  the 
general  assembly  of  the  Free  Church  of 
Scotland.  Later  in  1899,  at  the  seventh 
general  council  of  the  Alliance  of  Reformed 
Churches  at  Washington,  U.S.A.,  he  pleaded 
for  a  union  of  all  presbyterian  churches  in 
the  mission  fleld,  in  an  address  entitled 
'  Yesterday  and  To-day  in  Africa.' 

Stewart  defended  British  action  in  the 
Boer  war  (1899-1901)  on  the  ground  that 
the  Transvaal  government  was  incurably 
corrupt  and  injurious  to  the  interests  of 
the  natives  and  the  country.  In  1902 
he  deUvered  the  Duff  missionary  lec- 
tures in  Edinburgh,  which,  pubhshed  as 
'  Dawn  in  the  Dark  Continent '  (1903), 
gave  a  popular  account  of  what  missionary 
societies  have  accomphshed  in  Africa,  and 
is  used  as  a  text-book  in  mission  circles 
in  Great  Britain  and  America.  He  re- 
visited America  in  1903  to  examine  new 
methods  in  negro  colleges.  Returning  to 
Lovedale  in  April  1904,  he  presided  over 
the  first  General  Missionary  Conference 
at  Johannesburg  (June).  In  November 
1904  and  January  1905  he  was  at  Cape  Town 
with  a  view  to  furthering  native  education. 
He  died  at  Lovedale  on  21  Dec.  1905,  and 
was  buried  on  Christmas  Day  on  Sandili's 
Kop,  a  rocky  eminence  about  a  mile  and 
a  half  east  of  Lovedale.  At  the  funeral 
all  races  and  denominations  in  South 
Africa  were  represented. 

A  presentation  portrait,  painted  by  John 
Bowie,  A.R.S.A.,  Edinburgh,  now  hangs  in 
the  United  Free  Church  Assembly  Hall 
of  Edinburgh. 

In  November  1866  he  married  Mina, 
youngest  daughter  of  Alexander  Stephen, 
shipbuilder,  of  Glasgow.  She  survived 
him,  having  borne  him  one  son  and  eight 
daughters. 

As  the  founder  of  Livingstonia,  Stewart 
played  no  mean  part  as  an  empire-builder. 
Lord  Milner  described  him  as  '  the  biggest 
human  in  South  Africa.'  Besides  the 
works    cited,     Stewart    was    author    of : 

1.  '  Lovedale,    Past    and    Present,'    1884. 

2.  'Lovedale  Illustrated,'  1894.  3. 
'  Livingstonia,  its  Origin,'  1894.  4.  '  Kafir 
Phrase  Book  and  Vocabulary,'  1898. 
5.  '  Outhnes  of  Kafir  Grammar,'  1902.  He 
was  also  a  contributor  to  religious  and 
geographical  periodicals,  and  founded  and 
edited  the  newspapers,  '  Lovedale  News ' 
and  the  *  Christian  Express,'  both  of  which 
are  pubhshed  at  Lovedale  and  have  well 
served  the  mission  cause. 


Stewart 


419 


Stewart 


[Life  of  James  Stewart,  D.D.,  M.D.,  by 
James  Wells,  D.D.  (n.d.) ;  Robert  Young, 
F.R.G.S.,  African  Wastes  Reclaimed,  illus- 
trated  in  the  Story  of  the  Lovedale  Mission, 
1902;  J.  W.  Jack,  Daybreak  in  Livingstonia, 
1901 ;  W.  A.  Ehnslie,  Among  the  Wild  Ngoni, 
Edinburgh,  1899  ;  reprint,  1901.]     W.  F.  G. 

STEWART,  Sir  WILLIAM  HOUSTON 
(1822-1901),  admiral,  third  son  of  Admiral 
of  the  Fleet  Sir  Houston  Stewart  [q.  v.] 
by  his  wife  Martha,  daughter  of  Sir  William 
Miller,  first  baronet,  was  born  at  Kirk- 
michael  House,  Ayrshire,  on  7  Sept.  1822. 
He  entered  the  navy  on  29  April  1835,  and 
as  a  midshipman  of  the  Tweed  served  on 
shore  in  the  Carlist  war  of  1836-7,  being 
present  at  the  different  actions  in  which  the 
royal  marine  battalion  imder  Col.  Owen 
co-operated  with  the  British  legion  under 
Sir  George  de  Lacy  Evans  [q.  v.]  and  \Wth 
the  Spanish  army.  He  served  as  a  mid- 
shipman of  the  Carysfort  during  the  Syrian 
war  of  1840,  was  mentioned  in  despatches 
for  gallant  conduct  at  Tortosa,  and  was 
present  at  the  bombardment  of  St.  Jean 
d'Acre.  He  received  the  Syrian  medal, 
with  clasp,  and  the  Turkish  medal.  He 
passed  his  examination  in  April  1841, 
and  as  mate  served  in  the  Illustrious, 
flagship  on  the  North  America  station.  On 
29  June  1842  he  was  promoted  to  lieutenant 
and  moved  into  the  Volage,  from  which 
ship  he  returned,  in  March  following,  to  the 
flagship.  In  1844  he  was  first  lieutenant 
of  the  sloop  Ringdove,  on  the  coast  of 
Africa,  and  next,  after  a  short  spell  of 
service  as  flag  lieutenant  to  Sir  E.  Dumford 
King,  commander-in-chief  at  the  Nore,  was 
appointed  in  Nov.  1845  to  the  Grampus 
in  the  Pacific.  On  his  return  home  in 
1847  he  passed  in  steam  at  Woolwich,  a 
thing  which  few  officers  then  did,  and  on 
19  May  1848  he  was  promoted  to  com- 
mander. In  August  1851  Stewart  was 
appointed  to  the  paddle  sloop  Virago, 
which  he  commanded  in  the  Pacific  till 
1853.  He  retook  the  revolted  Chilian 
colony  of  Punta  Arenas  in  the  Straits  of 
Magellan,  released  an  American  barque 
and  an  English  vessel  with  a  freight  of 
treasure  which  had  been  illegally  captured, 
and  received  the  thanks  of  the  French, 
American,  and  Chilian  governments  for 
these  services.  He  was  promoted  to  captain 
on  9  July  1854. 

Stewart  commanded  the  steam  sloop 
Firebrand  in  the  Black  Sea  in  1854,  and 
was  specially  mentioned  for  his  services 
at  the  bombardment  of  Sevastopol  on 
17  Oct.,  when  he  was  wound^.  He 
received  the  Crimean  and  Turkish  medals. 


with  the  clasp  for  Sevastopol,  the  fourth 
class  of  the  Mejidie,  and  was  nominated 
for  the  Legion  of  Honour.  In  the  cam- 
paign of  1855  he  commanded  the  Dragon, 
paddle  frigate,  in  the  Baltic  and  saw  much 
active  service.  At  the  bombardment  of 
Sveaborg  he  had  command  of  a  division 
of  the  gunboats  and  mortar  vessels ;  he 
was  again  mentioned  in  despatches  and 
received  the  medal.  For  three  years  from 
May  1857  he  was  fiag  captain  to  the 
commander-in-chief  at  Devonport,  and  in 
May  1860  joined  the  Marlborough,  of 
131  guns,  as  flag  captain  to  Sir  Wilfiam  Fan- 
shawe  Martin  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  commander- 
in-chief  in  the  Mediterranean,  where  he 
remained  for  three  years.  The  rest  of  his 
service  was  in  administrative  appointments. 
From  Nov.  1863  to  Nov.  1868  he  was 
captain-superintendent  of  Chatham  dock- 
yard. On  1  April  1870  he  was  promoted 
to  flag  rank,  and  from  July  of  that  year 
was  admiral-superintendent  of  Devonport 
dockyard  imtil  Nov.  1871,  when  he  was 
appointed  in  the  same  capacity  to  Ports- 
mouth dockyard.  There  he  remained  until 
he  was  chosen  to  be  controller  in  April 
1872.  He  held  that  post  till  1881,  but  by 
the  arrangement  published  in  the  Order  in 
Council  of  19  March  1872  was  without  a  seat 
at  the  board.  He  was  promoted  to  vice- 
admiral  on  12  Nov.  1876,  and  was  awarded 
the  K.C.B.  in  June  1877.  On  23  Nov.  1881 
he  reached  the  rank  of  admiral,  and  in  Dec. 
was  chosen  as  commander-in-chief  at  Devon- 
port,  where  he  remained  for  the  fidl  period 
of  three  years.  On  31  March  1885  he 
accepted  retirement ;  at  Queen  Victoria's 
Jubilee  of  1887  he  was  made  an  additional 
G.C.B.,  and  in  1894  he  was  awarded  a 
flag  officer's  good  service  pension.  He  was 
a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society, 
served  on  the  council  of  the  Royal  United 
Service  Institution,  and  took  part  in  the 
work  of  several  naval  benevolent  societies. 
He  occasionally  published  his  views,  con- 
tributing to  the  newspaper  controversies 
which  led  to  the  passing  of  the  Naval 
Defence  Act  of  1889  and  to  subsequent 
programmes  for  the  strengthening  of  the 
navy.  He  died  at  51  Hans  Road,  Chelsea, 
on  13  Nov.  1901,  and  was  buried  at 
Brompton. 

Stewart  was  twice  married :  (1)  on  20 
Feb.  1850  to  Catherine  Efizabeth  (d.  23  Nov. 
1867),  only  daughter  of  Eyre  Coote  of  West 
Park,  Hampshire ;  (2)  on  11  Jan.  1872  to 
Blanche  Caroline,  third  daughter  of  Admiral 
the  Hon.  Keith  Stewart,  C.B.,  and  grand- 
daughter of  Greorge,  eighth  earl  of  Gallo- 
way.   He  left  issue   two  sons  and   three 

K  £  2 


Stirling 


420 


Stirling 


daughters  by  his  first  marriage,  and  one 
daughter  by  the  second. 

[The  Times,  14  and  18  Nov.  1901  ; 
O'Byrne's  Naval  Biogr.  Diet.  ;  R.N.  List ;  -an 
engraved  portrait  was  published  by  Messrs. 
Walton  of  Shaftesbury  Avenue.]    L.  G.  C.  L. 

STIRLING,  JAMES  HUTCHISON 
(1820-1909),  Scottish  philosopher,  born  in 
Glasgow  on  22  June  1820,  was  youngest 
of  the  six  children  of  William  Stirling,  a 
Glasgow  manufacturer,  who  was  a  man 
of  intellectual  abihty,  a  student  more 
especially  of  mathematics.  His  mother, 
Elizabeth  Christie,  died  while  he  was  still 
a  child.  Three  brothers  died  young. 
James  Stirling  was  educated  first  at 
Young's  Academy,  Glasgow,  and  then  for 
nine  successive  sessions  (1833—42)  at  Glas- 
gow University,  where  he  attended  the 
classes  in  the  faculties  of  arts  and  medicine, 
and  took  a  high  place  in  mathematics  and 
classics.  He  became  M.R.C.S.Edinburgh 
in  July  1842,  and  F.R.C.S.  in  1860. 
In  1843  he  was  appointed  assistant  to 
a  medical  practitioner  at  Pontypool  in 
Monmouthshire,  and  in  1846  he  was  made 
surgeon  to  the  Hirwain  iron-works.  Mean- 
while he  interested  himself  in  literature,  and 
as  early  as  1845  contributed  to  '  Douglas 
Jerrold's  Magazine.'  After  his  father's 
death  in  1851  Stirhng  gave  up  medical 
practice,  and,  inheriting  a  competency,  took 
no  other  professional  post.  He  travelled 
in  France  and  Germany,  devoting  himself 
mainly  to  the  study  of  German  philosophy. 
Stirling's  first  and  most  important  book  was 
'  The  Secret  of  Hegel,  being  the  Hegehan 
System  in  Origin,  Principle,  Form  and 
Matter'  (2  vols.  1865;  2nd  edit.  1898). 
The  book  may  be  said  to  have  revealed  for 
the  first  time  to  the  English  pubhc  the 
significance  and  import  of  Hegel's  ideaUstic 
philosophy.  Stirhng's  style  of  writing, 
trenchant  and  forceful  as  that  of  Carlyle, 
from  whom  he  learned  much,  emphasised 
the  lessons  he  set  himself  to  teach.  Few 
philosophical  books  have  exerted  an  equal 
influence  on  the  trend  of  thought  in 
younger  students,  and  to  it  and  Stirling's 
succeeding  works  may  be  ascribed  in  great 
measure  the  rise  of  the  school  of  idealism 
which  has  flourished  of  late  years,  more 
especially  in  the  Scottish  universities.  The 
'  Secret '  was  succeeded  in  1865  by  an 
*  Analysis  of  Sir  WilHam  Hamilton's 
Philosophy,'  a  forcible  attack  on  Hamilton's 
philosophy  of  perception  ;  but  the  point  of 
view  differs  from  that  of  Mill's  famous  on- 
slaught. In  1867  was  pubUshed  Stirling's 
translation  with  annotations  of  Schwegler' 


'  History  of  Philosophy,'  which  has  gone 
through  fourteen  editions  and  still  holds 
its  place  as  a  standard  text-book.  The 
next  of  Stirling's  works,  '  As  Regards 
Protoplasm'  (1869;  new  edit.  1872),  was 
a  refutation,  by  means  of  reasoning 
based  on  physiological  considerations,  of 
Huxley's  theory  '  that  there  is  one  kind  of 
matter '  named  Protoplasm  '  common  to  all 
living  beings.'  Then  came  '  Lectures  on 
the  Philosophy  of  Law,'  dehvered  in  Edin- 
burgh in  1871  and  afterwards  repubhshed, 
which  contain  an  exposition  of  Hegelian- 
ism  in  short  form ;  and  finally,  in  1881, 
his  '  Text-book  to  Kant,'  a  scholarly 
exposition  and  faithful  reproduction  of  the 
'  Critique  of  Pure  Reason  '  (which  is  trans- 
lated), and  of  Kantian  doctrines  generally, 
with  a  biographical  sketch  of  Kant.  A 
masterpiece  of  criticism  and  interpretation, 
Stirling's  '  Text-book  '  resolves  many  diffi- 
culties which  seemed  to  former  critics 
well-nigh  insoluble,  and  shows  how  Hegel's 
philosophy  originates  in  the  Kantian  sys- 
tem, from  which  it  was  a  natural  and 
necessary  development,  and  how  the 
EngUsh  philosopher  Hume,  who  had  pro- 
pounded the  questions  Kant  set  himself  to 
answer,  stands  in  relationship  to  German 
philosophy. 

Stirling  was  appointed  Gifford  lecturer 
at  Edinburgh  (1889-90),  and  his  lectures 
'  Philosophy  and  Theology  '  were  published 
there  in  1890.  He  was  made  hon.  LL.D.  of 
the  University  of  Edinburgh  in  1867  and  of 
Glasgow  in  1901  ;  he  was  elected  a  foreign 
member  of  the  Philosophical  Society  of 
Berlin  in  1871.  In  1889  he  was  granted 
a  civil  list  pension  of  50^,  Meanwhile  he 
wrote  much  in  the  '  Fortnightly  Review,' 
'  MacmiUan's  Magazine,'  and  '  Mind,'  as 
well  as  in  American  periodicals.  His  themes 
included  materiaHsm,  philosophy  in  the 
poets,  and  nationalisation  of  the  land  ;  in 
'Community  of  Property'  (1885)  he  sought 
to  refute  the  views  of  Henry  George. 

Stirling  lived  the  ideal  life  of  a  philo- 
sopher, devoting  all  his  time  and  talents 
to  special  studies.  He  died  at  Edinburgh 
on  19  March  1909,  and  was  buried  at 
Warriston  cemetery  there.  He  married  in 
1847  Jane  Hunter  Mair,  and  had  two  sons 
and  five  daughters.  His  daughter  Amelia 
has  written  several  historical  books  and  was 
joint  translator  of  '  Spinoza's  Ethic '  with 
Mr.  Hale  White  ;  another,  Florence,  was 
for  three  successive  years  the  Scottish  lady 
chess  champion. 

Besides  the  books  already  cited,  Stirling 
also  pubhshed  :  1.  '  Jerrold,  Tennyson  and 
Macaulay,  with  other  Critical  Essays,'  Edin- 


Stokes 


421 


Stokes 


burgh,  1868.  2.  '  Bums  in  Drama,  to- 
gether with  Saved  Leaves,'  Edinburgh, 
1878,  a  collection  of  Uterary  writings. 
3.  '  Darwinianism :  Workmen  and  Work,' 
Edinburgh,  1894,  an  acute  criticism  of  the 
Darwinian  theory  of  evolution.  4.  '  What 
is  Thought  ?  '  Edinburgh,  1900.  5.  '  The 
Categories,'  Edinburgh,  1903  ;  2nd  edit. 
1907  ;  an  appendix  to  the  former  book, 
both  further  elucidating  the  Hegelian 
position. 

A  painted  portrait  by  Stirling's  daughter 
Florence  is  in  the  possession  of  the  family. 
There  is  also  a  black-and-white  drawing, 
of  which  a  repUca  is  in  the  philosophy 
classroom  of  St.  Andrews  University. 

[A  biography  of  Stirling,  by  his  daughter 
Amelia,  is  in  course  of  pubUcation.] 

E.  S.  H. 

STOKES,  Sir  GEORGE  GABRIEL, 
first  baronet  (1819-1903),  mathematician 
and  physicist,  bom  at  Skreen,  co.  Sligo, 
13  Aug.  1819,  was  youngest  son  of  Gabriel 
Stokes,  rector  of  Skreen,  by  his  wife  EUza- 
beth,  daughter  of  John  Haughton,  rector 
of  Kilrea,  co.  Derry.  First  educated  at 
Dr.  WaU's  school  in  Dublm  from  1831,  he 
proceeded  in  1835  to  Bristol  college  under 
Dr.  Jerrard,  the  mathematician,  and 
entered  Pembroke  College,  Cambridge,  in 
1837,  becoming  senior  wrangler,  first 
Smith's  prizeman,  and  fellow  of  his  college 
in  1841. 

In  his  early  Cambridge  years  he  estab- 
lished a  close  scientific  friendship  with 
WiUiam  Thomson  (afterwards  Lord  Kelvin) 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II],  which  gathered  force 
throughout  their  long  Uves.  Both  were  im- 
peUed  by  the  keenest  interest  in  the  advance 
of  scientific  discovery,  but  their  endowments 
were  in  some  respects  complementary. 
Stokes  remained  a  student  throughout  has 
life,  closely  pondering  over  mathematical 
questions  and  the  causes  of  natural  pheno- 
mena, perhaps  over- cautious  in  drawing 
conclusions  and  in  pubhcation  of  his 
work,  remarkable  for  his  silence  and 
abstraction  even  in  crowded  assembUes, 
but  an  excellent  man  of  affairs,  inspiring 
universal  confidence  for  directness  and  im- 
partiality in  such  administration  as  came  to 
him.  Thomson,  during  all  his  career,  took 
Stokes  as  his  mentor  in  the  problems  of 
pure  science  which  he  could  not  find  leisure 
to  probe  fuUy  for  himself  ;  and,  though  their 
opinions  sometimes  clashed,  yet  in  the  main 
no  authority  was  with  hun  more  decisive 
or  more  venerated  than  that  of  his  friend. 
In  1845,  at  the  end  of  his  undergraduate 
course,  Thomson  took  over  the  editorship 
of  the  '  Cambridge  Mathematical  Journal ' 


from  Robert  Leslie  Ellis  [q.  v.],  and  for  the 
following  ten  years  his  own  contributions 
and  those  which  he  obtained  from  Stokes 
made  that  journal  a  classic.  In  1849 
Stokes  was  appointed  Lucasian  professor 
of  mathematics  at  Cambridge,  and  he  held 
the  post  till  his  death. 

In  his  early  years  of  residence  as  a 
graduate  Stokes  promoted  most  con- 
spicuously the  development  of  advanced 
mathematical  knowledge  at  Cambridge. 
His  own  earliest  work  was  mainly  on  the 
science  of  the  motion  of  fluids,  which  he 
found  in  the  preliminary  stage  in  which  it 
had  been  left  by  Lagrange,  notwithstand- 
ing some  sporadic  work  done  by  George 
Green  [q.v.],  then  resident  at  Cambridge ;  in 
a  few  years  he  developed  it  into  an  ordered 
mathematical  and  experimental  theory. 
To  this  end,  in  addition  to  a  very  complete 
discussion  of  the  phenomena  of  waves  on 
water,  he  created,  in  two  great  memoirs 
of  dates  1845  and  1850,  the  modem  theory 
of  the  motion  of  viscous  fluids,  a  subject 
in  which  some  beginnings  had  been  made 
by  Navier.  In  the  later  of  these  memoirs 
the  practical  applications,  especially  to 
the  important  subject  of  the  correction  of 
standard  pendulum  observations  for  aerial 
friction,  led  him  into  refined  extensions 
of  mathematical  procedure,  necessary  for 
the  discussion  of  fiuid  motion  aroimd 
spheres  and  cylinders ;  these,  though  now 
included  under  wider  developments  in 
pure  analysis,  have  remained  models  for 
physical  discussion,  and  have  been  since 
extensively  appUed  to  acoustics  and  other 
branches  of  physical  science. 

In  the  science  of  optics  he  had  already 
in  1849  pubhshed  two  memoirs  on  Newton's 
coloured  rings,  treated  always  with 
dynamical  impUcations ;  one  appeared 
in  1851  establishing  on  a  firm  physical 
basis  the  explanation  of  Xewton's  colours 
of  thick  plates  ;  and  he  had  elucidated  the 
principles  of  interference  and  polarisation 
m  many  directions.  In  1849  a  new  path 
was  opened  in  the  great  memoir  on  '  The 
Dynamical  Theory  of  Diffraction,'  which 
deals  with  the  general  problem  of  propa- 
gation of  disturbances  spreading  from  vi- 
brating centres  through  an  elastic  aether,  and 
in  which  mathematical  expressions  were 
developed  wide  enough  to  include  the 
Hertzian  theory  of  electrical  vibrations  and 
other  more  recent  extensions  of  the  theory 
of  radiation.  A  side  problem  was  the 
experimental  investigation  of  the  displace- 
ment of  the  plane  of  polarisation  of  light 
by  diffraction,  in  order,  by  comparison 
with  the  theory,  to  ascertain  the  relation 


Stokes 


422 


Stokes 


of  the  plane  of  its  vibration  to  that  of 
its  polarisation.  Such  a  determination, 
though  fundamental  for  a  purely  dynamical 
view,  is  not  essential  to  the  construction  of 
an  adequate  formal  account  of  the  pheno- 
mena of  radiation,  and  the  workers  in  the 
modern  electric  theory  have  been  content 
in  the  main  to  stop  short  of  it. 

The  calculations  relating  to  corrections 
for  pendulums  had  led  him  into  pure 
analysis  connected  with  Bessel  fimctions 
and  other  harmonic  expansions  ;  in  various 
subsequent  memoirs  he  established  and 
justified  the  semi-convergent  series  neces- 
sary to  their  arithmetical  use  over  the  whole 
range  of  the  argument,  thus  making  prac- 
tical advances  that  were  assimilated  only 
in  later  years  into  general  analysis. 
Likewise  the  discrepancies  which  he 
encountered  in  practical  applications  of 
Fourier's  theory  led  him  as  early  as  1847 
to  a  reasoned  exposition  of  doctrines, 
now  fundamental,  relating  to  complete 
and  limited  convergence  in  infinite  series. 
Here  and  elsewhere,  however,  his  work 
developed  rather  along  the  path  of  advance 
of  physical  science  than  on  the  lines  of 
formal  pure  analysis  ;  and  the  recognition 
of  its  mathematical  completeness  was  in 
consequence  delayed. 

In  1859  great  interest  was  excited  by 
the  announcement  of  the  discovery  and 
development  of  spectrum  analysis  by 
Elirchhoff  and  Bunsen,  and  its  promised 
revelations  regarding  the  sun  and  stars  by 
means  of  the  Fraunhofer  lines,  an  advance 
which  was  introduced  to  English  readers 
by  Stokes's  translation  of  their  earlier 
papers.  It  was  soon  claimed  by  William 
Thomson  (Lord  Kelvin)  that  he  had  been 
familiar  with  the  scientific  possibiUties  in 
this  direction  since  before  1852,  having 
been  taught  by  Stokes  the  dynamical  con- 
nection between  the  opacity  of  a  substance 
to  special  radiation  and  its  own  power  of 
emitting  radiation  of  the  same  type.  The 
theoretical  insight  thus  displayed,  on  the 
basis  of  the  interpretation  of  isolated  obser- 
vations, was,  of  course,  no  detraction  from 
the  merit  of  the  practical  establishment  of 
the  great  modern  science  of  spectrum 
analysis  by  the  former  workers  :  yet  the 
feeling  in  some  circles,  that  such  a  claim  for 
Stokes  was  not  quite  warranted,  was  only 
set  at  rest  by  the  posthumous  discovery, 
among  liis  papers,  of  a  detailed  correspond- 
ence with  Lord  Kelvin  on  this  subject, 
mainly  of  date  1854,  which  is  now  printed 
in  vol.  iv.  of  his  '  Collected  Papers  '  (cf. 
pp.  126-36  and  367-76). 

But  in  fact  it  was  hardly  necessary  to 


wait  for  this  evidence :  for  the  same 
general  considerations  had  already  entered 
essentially  into  Stokes's  discussion  of  one 
of  his  most  refined  and  significant  ex- 
perimental discoveries.  Shortly  after  he 
entered  on  the  study  of  optics  as  a  subject 
for  his  activity  in  the  Lucasian  chair  at 
Cambridge,  his  attention  was  attracted  to 
the  blue  shimmer  exhibited  by  quinine  in 
strong  illumination,  which  had  been  investi- 
gated by  Sir  John  Herschel  [q.  v.]  in  1845. 
He  soon  found  (1852)  that  the  phenomenon 
was  at  variance  with  the  Newtonian 
principle  of  the  definite  prismatic  analysis 
of  light,  as  the  blue  colour  appeared  when 
it  was  not  a  constituent  of  the  exciting 
radiation.  He  discovered  that  this  emission 
of  light,  called  by  him  fluorescence  from 
its  occurrence  in  fluor-spar,  was  provoked 
mainly  by  rays  beyond  the  violet  end  of 
the  visible  spectrum  ;  and  as  a  bye-product 
he  thus  discovered  and  explored  the  great 
range  of  the  invisible  vdtr a- violet  spectrum, 
having  found  that  quartz  prisms  could  be 
used  for  its  examination,  though  glass  was 
opaque.  Discussion  of  the  exceptional 
nature  of  this  illumination,  created  by 
immersion  of  the  substance  in  radiation  of 
a  different  kind,  necessarily  led  him  into 
close  scrutiny  of  the  d5Taamics  of  ordinary 
absorption  and  radiation ;  and  the  idea 
of  a  medium  absorbing  specially  the  same 
vibrations  which  it  could  itself  spontane- 
ously emit  was  thus  fvdly  before  him  (cf. 
§  237  of  the  memoir). 

Another  mathematical  memoir  (1878), 
suggested  by  the  feeble  communication 
of  soimd  from  a  bell  to  hydrogen  gas, 
elucidated  the  circumstances  which  regulate 
the  closeness  of  the  grip  that  a  vibrating 
body  gets  with  the  atmosphere;  and  its 
ideas  have  also  wider  application,  to  the 
faciUty  for  emission  and  absorption  of 
radiations  of  aU  kinds  from  and  into  the 
vibrating  bodies  which  are  their  sources. 

In  two  memoirs  of  date  1849  {Papers, 
ii.  104^121),  on  the  variation  of  gravity 
over  the  earth's  surface,  he  became  virtually 
the  founder  of  the  modem  and  more 
precise  science  of  geodesy.  The  funda- 
mental proposition  was  there  estabhshed,  as 
the  foundation  of  the  subject,  that  the  form 
of  the  ocean  level  determines  by  itself  the 
distribution  of  the  earth's  attraction  every- 
where outside  it,  without  requiring  any 
reference  to  the  internal  constitution  of  the 
earth,  which  in  this  regard  must  remain 
entirely  unknown. 

His  earlier  scientific  work,  with  that  of 
Helmholtz  and  Lord  Kelvin,  may  be  said  to 
mark  the  breaking  away  of  physical  science 


Stokes 


423 


Stokes 


from  the  d  priori  method  depending  on 
laws  of  attraction,  which  was  inherited 
from  the  astronomers ;  for  this  there  was 
substituted  a  combination  of  the  powerful 
analysis  by  partial  differentials,  already 
cultivated  by  Laplace  and  Fourier,  with 
close  attention  to  the  improvement  of 
physical  ideas  and  modes  of  expression  of 
natural  phenomena.  The  way  was  thereby 
prepared  for  Clerk  Maxwell's  interpreta- 
tion of  Faraday,  and  for  the  modem  wide 
expansion  of  ideas. 

The  copious  early  output  of  Stokes's 
own  original  investigation  slackened  towards 
middle  Ufe.  In  1851  he  had  been  elected 
F.R.S.,  and  next  year  was  awarded  the 
Rumford  medal  for  his  discovery  of  the 
nature  of  fluorescence.  In  ISo-l  he  became 
secretary  of  the  Royal  Society,  and  the 
thirty-one  years  of  his  tenure  of  this 
o£fice  (1854^5)  were  devoted  largely  to 
the  advancement  of  science  in  England  and 
the  improvement  of  the  pubhcations  of 
the  Royal  Society.  There  were  few  of  the 
memoirs  on  physical  science  that  passed 
to  press  through  his  hands  that  did  not 
include  valuable  extensions  and  improve- 
ments arising  from  his  suggestions.  When 
the  Indian  geodetic  survey  was  estab- 
lished, he  was  for  many  years  its  informal 
but  laborious  scientific  adviser  and  guide. 
The  observatory  for  solar  physics,  which 
was  founded  in  1878,  was  indebted  to  him 
in  a  similar  manner.  His  scientific  initiative 
as  a  member  of  the  meteorological  council, 
who  managed  from  J1871  the  British 
weather  service,  was  a  dominant  feature 
of  their  activity.  During  these  years  the 
imperfect  endowment  of  his  chair  at 
Cambridge  made  it  necessary  for  him  to 
supplement  his  income  from  other  sources  : 
thus  he  was  for  some  time  lecturer  at 
the  School  of  Mines,  and  a  secretary  of 
the  Cambridge  University  Commission  of 
1877-81.  He  had  vacated  his  fellowship 
at  Pembroke  on  his  marriage  in  1S57,  but 
was  re-elected  under  a  new  statute  in  1869. 

In  1883  Stokes  was  appointed,  vmder  a 
new  scheme,  Burnett  lecturer  at  Aberdeen, 
and  deUvered  three  courses  of  lectures  on 
'Light'  (1883-5),  which  were  published 
in  three  small  volumes  (1884-7).  In  1891 
he  became  Gifford  lecturer  at  Edinburgh, 
and  delivered  other  three  courses  on  the 
same  general  subject  (1891-3).  The  theme 
in  all  these  courses  was  treated  from  the 
point  of  view  of  natural  theology,  as  the 
terms  of  the  foundations  required.  His 
interests  as  a  churchman  and  theologian 
were  strong  through  Ufe,  and  found  occa- 
sional expression  in  print.     He  often  took 


part  in  the  proceedings  of  the  Victoria 
Institute  in  London,  which  was  founded  for 
inquiry  into  Christian  evidences. 

Stokes  received  in  his  later  years  nearly 
all  the  honours  that  are  open  to  men  of 
science.  He  was  president  of  the  British 
Association  at  the  Exeter  meeting  in  1869. 
In  1885  he  succeeded  Professor  Huxley 
as  president  of  the  Royal  Society,  holding 
the  office  till  1890,  when  he  was  himself 
succeeded  by  his  friend  Lord  Kelvin ;  he 
remained  on  the  council  as  vice-president  two 
years  longer,  and  on  his  retirement  he  was 
immediately  awarded  in  1893  the  society's 
Copley  medal.  On  the  death  of  Beresford- 
Hope  in  1887,  he  was  elected  without 
opposition,  in  the  conservative  interest,  one 
of  the  members  of  parliament  for  Cambridge 
University,  and  he  sat  in  the  House  of 
Commons  till  1891.  He  was  a  royal  com- 
missioner for  the  reform  of  the  University 
of  London  ( 1 888-9) .  In  1 889  he  was  created 
a  baronet  (6  July).  In  1899  the  jubilee  of 
his  tenure  of  the  Lucasian  chair  was  cele- 
brated at  Cambridge  by  a  notable  inter- 
national assembly.  Through  the  friendship 
of  Hofmann,  Hehnholtz,  Comu,  Becquerel, 
and  other  distinguished  men,  he  became 
in  his  later  years  widely  known  abroad  ; 
and  the  Prussian  order  pour  le  merite 
and  the  foreign  associateship  of  the  Insti- 
tute of  France  were  conferred  on  him.  At 
his  jubilee  celebration  the  Institute  of 
France  sent  him  the  special  Arago  medal ; 
and  he  was  one  of  the  early  recipients  of  the 
Hehnholtz  medal  from  Berlin.  He  received 
honorary  doctor's  degrees  from  Edinbvirgh, 
Dublin,  Glasgow,  and  Aberdeen,  as  well  as 
from  Oxford  and  Cambridge.  In  October 
1902  his  colleagues  of  Pembroke  College, 
of  which  he  had  long  been  fellow  and  of 
late  vears  president,  elected  him  Master. 
He  died  at  Cambridge  on  1  Feb.  1903, 
and  was  buried  there  at  the  MiU  Road 
cemetery. 

Stokes  married  on  4  July  1857  Mary 
{d.  30  Dec.  1899),  daughter  of  Thomas 
Romney  Robinson,  the  astronomer  [q.  v.], 
and  left  issue  two  sons  and  one  daughter. 
His  elder  son,  Arthur  Romney  Stokes 
succeeded  him  as  second  baronet. 

Stokes's  ^Titings  have  been  collected 
into  five  volumes  of  '  Mathematical  and 
Physical  Papers'  (Cambridge,  1880-1905) 
of  which  the  first  three  were  carefully 
edited  by  himself,  and  the  other  two  were 
prepared  posthumously  by  Sir  Joseph 
Larmor,  his  successor  in  the  Lucasian 
chair.  Two  volumes  of  his  very  important 
'  Scientific  Correspondence  '  were  published 
in  1907  under  the  same  editorship,   and 


Stokes 


424 


Stokes 


include  a  biographical  memoir  (pp.  l-90) 
prepared  mainly  by  his  daughter,  Mrs- 
Laurence  Humphry. 

There  is  a  portrait  by  G.  Lowes  Dickinson 
in  Pembroke  College,  and  one  by  Sir  Hubert 
von  Herkomer  at  the  Royal  Society  ;  marble 
busts  by  Hamo  Thomycroft  were  presented 
to  the  FitzwiUiam  Museum  and  to  Pem- 
broke College  on  the  celebration  of  his 
jubilee  as  Lucasian  professor  in  1899,  and 
a  memorial  medallion  bust  by  the  same 
sculptor  is  in  Westminster  Abbey. 

[Mrs.  Humphry's  memoir  mentioned  above  ; 
notice  by  Lord  Rayleigh  in  Proc.  Royal  Soc. 
1903,  and  reprinted  in  Papers,  vol.  v.  pp. 
ix-xxv ;  cf .  also  Silvanus  Thompson's  Life  of 
Lord  Kelvin,  1910.]  J.  L. 

STOKES,  Sir  JOHN  (1825-1902),  Ueu- 
tenant-general,  royal  engineers,  born  at 
Cobham,  Kent,  on  17  June  1825,  was 
second  son  in  a  family  of  three  sons  and 
three  daughters  of  John  Stokes  (1773-1859), 
vicar  of  Cobham,  Kent,  by  his  wife  Eliza- 
beth Arabella  Franks  (1792-1868).  Edu- 
cated first  at  a  private  school  at  Ramsgate, 
then  at  the  Rochester  Proprietary  School, 
Stokes  passed  into  the  Royal  Military 
Academy  at  the  head  of  the  list  in  the 
summer  of  1841.  On  leaving  he  was 
awarded  the  sword  of  honour  and  re- 
ceived a  commission  as  second  lieutenant 
in  the  royal  engineers  on  20  Dec.  1843. 
After  professional  instruction  at  Chatham, 
he  was  posted  in  February  1845  to  the 
9th  company  of  royal  sappers  and  miners 
at  Woolwich,  with  which  he  proceeded  in 
June  to  Grahamstown,  South  Africa.  He 
was  promoted  lieutenant  on  1  April  1846. 

Li  Cape  Colony  he  spent  five  adventurous 
years,  taking  part  in  the  Kaffir  wars  of 
1846-7  and  of  1850-1.  In  the  first  war  he 
was  deputy  assistant  quartermaster-general 
on  the  staff  of  Colonel  Somerset  command- 
ing a  column  of  the  field  force  in  Kaffraria. 
He  was  particidarly  thanked  by  the  com- 
mander-in-chief. General  Sir  Peregrine 
Maitland  [q.  v.],  for  his  conduct  in  the  action 
of  the  Gwanga  on  8  Jime  1846,  and  on 
25  July  following,  when  he  opened  com- 
munications through  the  heart  of  the 
enemy's  country.  In  the  war  of  1850-1  he 
was  again  on  the  staii  as  a  deputy  assistant 
quartermaster-general  to  the  2nd  division 
of  the  field  force  ;  he  was  in  all  the  opera- 
tions of  the  division  from  February  to  July 
1851,  and  helped  to  organise  and  train  some 
3000  Hottentot  levies.  He  was  repeatedly 
mentioned  in  general  orders,  and  was 
thanked  by  the  commander-in-chief.  Sir 
Harry  Smith  [q.  v.], 


Returning  home  from  the  Cape  in  October 
1851,  Stokes  became  instructor  in  survey- 
ing at  the  Royal  Military  Academy  at 
Woolwich.  He  was  promoted  captain  on 
17  Feb.  1854,  and  in  March  1855  was 
appointed  to  the  Turkish  contingent,  a 
force  of  20,000  men  raised  for  service  in 
the  war  with  Russia  and  commanded  by 
Sir  Robert  John  Hussey  Vivian  [q.  v.]. 
Stokes  sailed  at  the  end  of  July  after 
raising  and  organising  a  nucleus  for  the 
contingent's  corps  of  engineers,  to  be  supple- 
mented by  Turks  on  the  spot.  He  was  given 
the  command  of  the  corps,  and  arriving  in 
the  Crimea  in  advance,  witnessed  the  final 
assault  on  Sevastopol  on  8  Sept.  1855.  The 
Turkish  contingent  was  sent  to  Kertch, 
where  Stokes  employed  his  corps  in  fortify- 
ing the  place  and  in  building  huts  for  the 
troops  during  winter.  When  peace  was 
concluded  in  March  1856  Stokes  was  made 
British  commissioner  for  arranging  the 
disbandment  of  the  contingent.  For  this 
work  he  received  the  thanks  of  the  govern- 
ment, and  for  his  services  in  the  Crimea  a 
brevet-majority  on  6  June  1856,  the  fourth 
class  of  the  Mejidie,  and  the  Turkish  medal. 

In  July  1856  Stokes  was  nominated 
British  commissioner  on  the  European 
commission  of  the  Danube,  constituted 
vmder  the  treaty  of  Paris  to  improve  the 
mouths  and  navigation  of  the  Lower 
Danube.  The  commission,  at  first  ap- 
pointed for  two  years,  became  a  perma- 
nent body,  with  headquarters  at  Galatz. 
Stokes's  colleagues  were  often  changed, 
but  he  held  office  for  fifteen  years,  and  thus 
came  to  exert  a  commanding  influence  on 
the  commission's  labours.  By  Stokes's 
advice  (Sir)  Charles  Hartley  was  appointed 
engineer  and  the  Sulina  mouth  of  the  Danube 
was  selected  for  experimental  treatment. 
The  waterway  was  straightened  and 
narrowed  so  as  to  confine  and  accelerate 
the  current  and  thus  concentrate  its  force 
to  scour  away  the  bar.  In  1861  it  was 
decided  to  replace  the  temporary  construc- 
tions by  permanent  piers  which  should 
extend  into  the  deeper  water  of  the  Black 
Sea.  In  order  to  obtain  the  necessary 
funds  small  loans  were  raised  on  the 
shippuig  dues,  but  these  proved  insufficient 
for  the  larger  scheme.  Stokes  devoted 
himself  to  the  finances  and  at  the  same 
time  suppressed  disorders  on  the  river,  and 
regulated  the  navigation  and  pilotage. 
The  fixing  of  a  new  scale  of  dues  involved 
a  thorough  investigation  into  the  mode  of 
measuring  ships,  as  to  which  all  nations 
then  differed.  In  1865  the  'Public  Act' 
was  promulgated,  embodying  the  decision 


Stokes 


425 


Stokes 


of  the  commission  and  establishing  the 
'  Danube  Rule  '  of  measurement,  which  was 
a  modification  of  the  Enghsh  rule. 

On  6  July  1867  Stokes  was  promoted  to  be 
a  regimental  lieutenant-colonel  and  paid  one 
of  his  periodical  visits  home.  He  prevailed 
on  Lord  Stanley,  then  foreign  secretary,  to 
provide  needful  financial  help  for  the  moment 
and  to  arrange  with  the  powers  concerned 
to  guarantee  a  loan,  which  was  sanctioned 
next  year  by  an  international  convention, 
Russia  alone  standing  out.  Great  Britain 
gave  effect  to  the  convention  in  the 
'  Danube  Loan  Act.'  When  in  the  autumn 
of  1870  Russia  repudiated  the  Black  Sea 
articles  of  the  treaty  of  Paris,  Stokes  urged 
the  British  government  to  secure  in  per- 
petuity European  control  over  the  mouths 
of  the  Danube  by  means  of  the  com- 
mission. Diu-ing  the  congress  in  London 
in  1871  he  acted  as  the  intermediary  of 
Lord  Granville,  foreign  secretary,  with  the 
foreign  ambassadors  and  plenipotentiaries 
on  questions  affecting  the  Danube.  He 
arranged  the  terms  with  them  and  drafted 
the  articles  on  the  Danube  in  the  treaty  of 
London  of  March  1871.  For  his  services  he 
was  created  a  C.B.,  civil  division. 

The  works  at  the  Sulina  branch  of  the 
Danube  were  now  approaching  completion ; 
the  channel  had  been  increased  from  eight 
or  nine  to  twenty  feet  at  low  water,  and 
was  available  for  large  ships  for  a  himdred 
miles  above  its  mouth  ;  the  new  tariff  gave 
a  yearly  increasing  income  for  the  main- 
tenance of  the  navigation,  the  river  was 
well  lighted,  and  the  pilotage  satisfactorily 
arranged  (see  Stokes's  paper  on  the 
mouths  of  the  Danube  in  Roy.  Eng, 
Establishment  Papers,  1865,  and  '  The 
Danube  and  its  Trade '  in  Soc.  of  Arts 
Journal,  1890).  Accordingly,  when  the  war 
office  summoned  Stokes  to  return  to  corps 
duties,  if  he  wished  to  remain  on  the 
effective  list,  he  resigned  the  commissioner- 
ship.  Li  1872  he  was  appointed  command- 
ing royal  engiaeer  of  the  South  Wales 
miUtary  district,  and  on  4  June  1873 
received  a  brevet  colonelcy. 

But  international  diplomacy  continued 
to  be  his  main  occupation.  Stokes  served 
at  Constantinople  as  British  commissioner 
(Oct.-Dec.  1873)  on  the  international 
commission  to  settle  a  difficulty  that 
had  arisen  over  the  Suez  Canal  dues, 
which,  hitherto  calculated  by  the  canal 
company  on  net  tonnage,  had  recently 
been  charged  on  gross  tonnage.  The 
view  of  the  majority  of  the  commissioners  i 
in  favour  of  the  charge  on  net  tonnage 
was  resisted  on  behalf  of  the  canal  company 


by  the  representatives  of  France  and  some 
other  powers.  The  difference  was  settled 
by  a  compromise,  which  Stokes  proposed,  to 
the  effect  that  in  addition  to  the  ten  francs 
a  ton  on  net  tonnage,  the  company  should 
be  empowered  to  levy  a  surtax  of  three  and 
a  half  francs  a  ton,  to  be  reduced  in  certain 
defined  proportions  as  the  traffic  through 
the  canal  increased.  The  sultan  marked 
his  satisfaction  by  promoting  Stokes  to  the 
second  class  of  the  order  of  the  Mejidie  in 
1874.  After  reporting  for  the  foreign  office 
on  the  condition  of  the  canal,  Stokes  in  the 
spring  resumed  his  duties  at  Pembroke 
Dock.  M.  Ferdinand  de  Lesseps,  however, 
objected  to  the  arrangements  made  at 
Constantinople,  and  Stokes  was  in  frequent 
attendance  at  the  foreign  office.  Early  in 
1875  he  was  made  commanding  royal 
engineer  of  the  Chatham  district,  to  be 
more  within  reach. 

On  1  Nov.  1875  he  was  appointed 
commandant  of  the  School  of  ^Slilitary 
Engineering  at  Chatham.  Later  in  the 
month  his  opinion  was  invited  as  to  the 
purchase,  which  he  advised,  of  the  Khedive's 
shares  in  the  Suez  Canal,  and  subsequently 
at  the  E^hedive's  request  the  British  govern- 
ment sent  Mr.  Cave  of  the  paymaster- 
general's  department  and  Colonel  Stokes 
to  Egypt  for  four  months  to  examine  and 
report  on  the  Khedive's  financial  embarrass- 
ments. In  pursuit  of  separate  instruc- 
tions he  concluded  a  convention  settling 
outstanding  difficulties  with  M.  de  Lesseps 
and  the  Suez  Canal  Company  imder  the 
Constantinople  agreement  of  1873.  The 
terms  included  representation  of  the  British 
government  on  the  board  of  directors, 
and  Stokes  was  nominated  to  the  board  in 
Jime  1876.  Next  year  he  was  created  a 
K.C.B.,  civil  division.  During  1879-80  he 
served  on  an  international  commission,  with 
headquarters  at  Paris,  to  examine  the  works 
at  the  port  of  Alexandria  in  Egypt,  and 
decide  what  dues  should  be  levied  on  the 
shipping.  la  Nov.  1880  he  joined  the 
royal  commission  on  tonnage  measure- 
ment, which  reported  in  1881.  Appointed 
deputy  adjutant-general  for  royal  engineers 
at  the  war  office  on  1  April  1881,  Stokes  was 
a  member  of  the  Channel  tunnel  committee, 
and  opposed  its  construction  in  1882.  The 
Egyptian  expedition  of  that  year  exposed 
him  to  some  friction  with  French  colleagues 
on  the  Suez  Canal  board,  who  object^  to 
the  use  made  of  the  canal  by  the  British 
authorities,  but  his  tact  overcame  all 
objections,  and  he  received  the  personal 
thanks  of  Gladstone,  the  prime  minister, 
for  his  good  service.    In  March  1885  Stokes 


Stokes 


426 


Stokes 


was  given  the  temporary  rank  of  major- 
general,  succeeding  to  the  establishment  on 
6  May  following.  His  services  as  deputy 
adjutant-general  were  retained  for  three 
months  over  the  usual  five  years,  and  he 
left  the  war  office  on  30  June  1886,  retiring 
from  the  service  with  the  honorary  rank  of 
lieutenant-general  on  29  Jan.  1887. 

On  leaving  the  war  office  he  resided  first 
at  Hajrwards  Heath  and  afterwards  at 
Ewell.  The  Suez  Canal  board,  of  which  he 
became  vice-president  in  1887,  frequently 
called  him  to  Paris,  and  he  imdertook 
the  administration  of  the  '  Lady  Strangford 
Hospital '  at  Port  Said  after  her  death  in 
1887.  In  the  same  year  he  was  appointed  a 
visitor  of  the  Royal  Military  College  at  Sand- 
hurst. In  1894  he  attended  de  Lesseps's 
funeral  in  Paris,  and  delivered  a  set  oration 
in  French.  He  paid  his  last  visit  to  Egypt 
in  1899  to  be  present  at  the  unveiling  of 
de  Lesseps's  statue  at  the  entrance  to  the 
canal  at  Port  Said.  Stokes,  who  was  also 
director  in  later  life  of  several  public 
companies,  died  suddenly  of  apoplexy  at 
Ewell  on  17  Nov.  1902.  He  was  elected 
an  associate  member  of  the  Institution  of 
Civil  Engineers  on  13  Jan.  1875. 

He  married  at  Grahamstown,  Cape 
Colony,  on  6  Feb.  1849,  Henrietta  Georgina 
de  Villiers  {d.  1893),  second  daughter  of 
Charles  Maynard,  of  Grahamstown.  By 
her  he  had  three  sons  and  three  daughters. 
The  second  son,  Arthur  Stokes,  is  a  brevet 
colonel  in  the  royal  artillery  and  a  D.S.O. 

[War  Office  Records  ;  Royal  Engineers' 
Records  ;  private  information ;  Porter's 
History  of  the  Royal  Engineers,  1889  ;  Royal 
Engineers'  Journal,  1903 ;  Leading  Men  of 
London,  1894  ;  Men  and  Women  of  the  Time, 
1899  ;  Proc.  Inst.  Civ.  Eng.  1902  ;  The  Times, 
18  Nov.  1902.]  R.  H.  V. 

STOKES,  WHITLEY  (1830-1909),  Celtic 
scholar,  eldest  son  of  William  Stokes,  M.D. 
[q.  v.],  by  his  wife  Mary  Black,  was  born 
in  Dublin  on  28  Feb.  1830.  His  family 
tree  does  not  contain  a  single  native  Irish 
name.  He  entered  St.  Columba's  College 
at  Ratlifamham,  co.  Dublin,  on  8  Oct.  1845, 
and  left  on  16  Dec.  in  the  same  year.  Denis 
Coffey,  a  Munster  man,  was  the  Irish 
teacher  there,  and  his  '  Primer  of  the  Irish 
Language,'  which  had  just  appeared,  was 
probably  the  first  Irish  book  placed  in  the 
hands  of  Stokes.  The  next  was  un- 
doubtedly the  '  Grammar  of  the  Irish 
Language '  of  John  O'Donovan,  pubhshed 
in  1845  at  the  expense  of  St.  Columba's 
College.  His  first  guide  to  the  vocabulary 
of  Irish  was  the  Irish  dictionary  of  Edward 


O'Reilly,  as  is  shown  by  Stokes's  inter- 
leaved, annotated,  and  marked  copy  of  the 
book.  He  entered  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  in 
1847,  and  graduated  B.A.  in  1851.  In  his 
father's  house  he  became  acquainted  with 
George  Petrie  [q.  v.],  deep  in  Irish  architec- 
ture and  music,  with  John  O'Donovan 
[q.  v.],  the  best  Irish  scholar  of  the  time  and 
the  greatest  of  all  Irish  topographers,  and 
with  Eugene  O'Curry  [q.  v.],  the  most 
accomplished  modern  representative  of  the 
ancient  Irish  scribes.  Stokes  thus  had  the 
opportunity  of  la5ring  a  broad  foundation 
for  every  part  of  Irish  learning.  He  elected 
early  to  devote  himself  to  the  study  of 
the  words  and  forms  of  the  Irish  language, 
and  regarded  Irish  literature  as  chiefly 
interesting  in  so  far  as  it  furnished  material 
for  comparative  philology.  Rudolf  Thomas 
Siegfried,  a  philologist  from  Tiibingen, 
first  assistant  librarian  of  Trinity  College 
and  afterwards  professor  there  of  Sanscrit 
and  comparative  philology,  a  man  of 
much  learning  and  great  enthusiasm, 
became  his  friend  and  influenced  his  studies, 
and  the  vast  field  for  philological  research 
opened  by  the  publication  of  the  '  Gram- 
matica  Celtica '  of  John  Caspar  Zeuss  in 
1853  decided  the  direction  of  the  studies 
which  Stokes  pursued  with  iinremitting 
industry  till  death.  He  took  some  lessons 
in  Irish  from  John  O'Donovan,  but  never 
acquired  its  pronunciation,  and  used  always 
to  read  Irish  exactly  as  English  schoolboys 
once  read  Latin,  according  to  the  English 
powers  of  the  letters,  and  he  never  sounded 
the  '  r,'  nor  had  he  any  idea  of  quantity. 

Stokes  became  a  student  of  the  Liner 
Temple  on  9  Oct.  1851,  and  was  called  to 
the  bar  on  17  Nov.  1855.  He  was  a  pupil 
of  Cayley,  Cairns,  and  Chitty,  and  practised 
in  London  for  six  years  till  1862,  when  he 
went  to  Madras  and  afterwards  to  Calcutta. 
In  India  he  formed  a  friendship  with  Sir 
Henry  Sumner  Maine  [q.  v.],  and  partly 
through  his  influence,  after  being  secretary 
to  the  governor-general's  legislative  council, 
was  made  secretary  to  the  legislative  depart- 
ment in  1865,  and  was  from  1877  to  1882 
law  member  of  the  council  of  the  governor- 
general.  In  1879  he  was  appointed 
president  of  the  Indian  law  commission. 
He  had  pubhshed  in  London  '  A  Treatise 
on   the  Liens   of   Legal  Practitioners  '   in 

1860,  and  one  on  '  Powers  of  Attorney '  in 

1861.  He  drafted  many  Indian  consolida- 
tion acts  and  the  bulk  of  the  codes  of 
procedure,  and  pubhshed  '  Hindu  Law 
Books '  at  Madras  in  1865,  the  Anglo- 
Indian  codes  (two  volumes)  in  1887-8,  with 
supplements  1889-91,  and  three  other  books 


Stokes 


427 


Stokes 


on  the  statutes  of  India.  He  was  made 
C.S.I,  in  1877  and  CLE.  in  1879.  In 
1882  he  left  India,  and  for  the  rest  of 
his  Ufe  resided  for  a  time  in  Oxford  and 
at  Camberley  in  Surrey,  but  chiefly  in 
Kensington. 

Meanwhile  Stokes  continued  his  Irish 
studies  without  intermission  aUke  in  Eng- 
land and  in  India.  In  1859  he  published  as 
a  paper  in  the  '  Transactions  of  the  Philo- 
logical Society  of  London,'  '  Irish  Glosses 
from  a  MS.  in  Trinity  College,  Dublin.'  His 
first  book  was  '  A  Mediaeval  Tract  on  Latin 
Declension,  with  Examples  explained 
in  Latin  and  the  Lorica  of  Gildas,  with 
the  Gloss  thereon  and  Glosses  from  the 
Book  of  Armagh ' ;  it  was  printed  in  1860 
in  DubUn  by  the  Irish  Archaeological  and 
Celtic  Society,  and  he  received  for  it  the 
gold  medal  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy. 
In  1862  he  published  in  London  three 
Irish  glossaries.  The  first  was  that  of 
Cormac  MacCuillenain,  the  second  that  of 
Domnall  O'Dubhdhaboirenn,  written  in 
1569,  and  the  third  that  occurring  in  the 
'  Calendar  of  Oengus  Cele  De.'  These  are 
accompanied  by  a  long  introduction  and 
verbal  indexes,  but  are  not  translated. 
In  1868  Stokes  published  at  Calcutta  an 
edition  of  John  O'Donovan's  manuscript 
translation  of  Cormac's  glossary,  with 
notes  and  sixteen  separate  verbal  indexes, 
as  well  as  three  of  matters,  authors,  and 
persons.  Throughout  his  writings  he 
retained  the  practice  of  having  many 
indexes  to  each  book.  He  pubUshed 
'  Groidelica,'  a  collection  of  Old  and  Early- 
middle  Irish  glosses,  at  Calcutta  in  1866, 
(2nd  edit.  London,  1872),  as  well  as  many 
smaller  collections  of  glosses,  Irish,  Welsh, 
and  Breton,  and  in  1901  and  1903,  with 
John  Strachan  [q.v.  Suppl.  II],  a  '  Thesaurus 
Palseohibernicus '  of  more  than  twelve 
hundred  pages  of  old  Irish  glosses  from 
manuscripts  anterior  to  the  eleventh 
century.  The  ItaUan  government  had 
spent  large  sums  in  the  publication  of  the 
Milan  glosses  and  thought  part  of  the 
work  an  unjust  invasion  of  their  property, 
and  a  reflection  upon  it.  An  apologetic 
statement  was  in  consequence  inserted  in 
the  second  volume  by  the  editors.  The 
book  rendered  the  mass  of  Old  Irish  glosses 
on  the  Continent  and  in  Ireland  easily 
accessible  for  the  first  time.  All  this 
glossarial  study  rendered  Stokes  in  the 
highest  degree  competent  to  write  the 
'  Urkeltischer  Sprachschatz '  in  1894,  with 
Professor  Bezzenberger.  He  also  prepared 
many  papers  on  grammatical  subjects,  of 
which  one  of  the   chief  is   an  elaborate 


investigation  of  'Celtic  Declension,' 
issued  by  the  Philological  Society  in 
1885-6.  He  published  texts  and  transla- 
tions with  notes,  and  generally  -vvith  glos- 
saries, of  a  great  many  pieces  of  Irish 
literature,  of  which  the  earliest  was  the 
'  Fis  Adamnain,'  the  account  of  the  jom-ney 
of  Adamnan,  grandson  of  Tinne,  to  Paradise 
and  to  Hell,  from  a  manuscript  of  1106. 
This  was  printed  at  Simla  in  1870.  At 
Calcutta  in  1877  he  pubUshed  Irish  lives 
of  Patrick,  Brigit,  and  Columba  from  a 
fifteenth- century  manuscript,  and  at  the 
same  place  in  1882  the  '  Togail  Troi,'  a 
tale  of  the  destruction  of  Troy  in  part 
based  on  Dares  Phrygius.  In  1890  he 
pubUshed  at  Oxford,  in  the  '  Anecdota 
Oxoniensia,'  '  Lives  of  Saints  from  the 
Book  of  lismore,'  a  manuscript  of  about 
1450.  The  '  Felire '  of  Angus,  a  sort  of 
metrical  calendar  of  saints,  he  first  edited 
in  1871,  in  the  publications  of  the  Royal 
Irish  Academy,  and  again  from  ten  manu 
scripts  in  1905,  in  a  volume  of  the  Henry 
Bradshaw  Society.  The  same  society  pub- 
lished in  1895  his  edition  of  the  '  Felire  '  of 
O' Gorman,  another  metrical  calendar.  He 
edited  in  the  Rolls  series  in  1887,  '  The 
Tripartite  Life  of  St.  Patrick,'  in  two 
volumes.  Besides  all  these  and  many 
more  Irish  works  he  edited  and  translated 
the  Cornish  mystery,  '  Gwreansan  Bvs ' 
(Creation  of  the  World),  in  1864, 
'The  Life  of  St.  Meriasek '  in  1872,  and 
a  volume  of  '  Middle  Breton  Hours ' 
in  1876  (Calcutta).  Another  part  of  his 
writings  consists  of  controversial  attacks, 
generally  on  the  interpretation  of  texts, 
on  O'Beime  Crowe,  O'Curry,  SulUvan, 
Prof.  Robert  Atkinson  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II], 
S.  H.  O' Grady,  and  others.  Nemesis 
is  always  on  the  watch  in  such  contro- 
versies, and  Stokes  himself  fell  into  many 
errors  of  the  kind  he  censured  in  others. 
No  man  could  have  edited  so  many  difficult 
texts  for  the  first  time  without  making 
some  mistakes.  Stokes  often  came  to 
perceive  his  own,  and  altered  them  quietly 
in  a  fresh  edition.  The  severity  of  his 
studies  sometimes  broke  down  his  health, 
and  produced  conditions  of  extreme  irri- 
tabiUty  or  of  depression,  which  explain  the 
violence  of  his  language.  His  last  Irish 
work  was  an  edition  of  the  Irish  prose 
version  of  Luean's  'Pharsalia '  known  as 
'Cath  Catharda,'  which  Professor  Ernst 
Windisch  of  Leipzig  printed  after  his  death. 
Windisch  and  Stokes  together  brought  out 
a  series  of  '  Irische  Texte,'  at  Leipzig, 
1884^1909,  of  which  this  was  the  last. 
Stokes    died    at    15    GrenviUe    Place, 


Stoney 


428 


Stoney 


Kensington,  after  a  short  illness,  on  13  April 
1909.  He  was  an  original  fellow  of  the 
British  Academy,  a  foreign  associate  of  the 
Institute  of  France,  and  an  honorary  fellow 
of  Jesus  College,  Oxford.  He  was  a  kindly 
and  hospitable  entertainer  and  was  fond  of 
laughter  in  his  conversation  and  of  relat- 
ing anecdotes,  but  did  not  pour  out  in  talk 
the  extensive  knowledge  he  possessed,  nor 
often  take  part  in  fruitful  discussion.  He 
wished  to  pursue  his  subject  with  paper, 
ink,  and  books  at  hand,  doggedly  pro- 
gressing from  point  to  point,  and  was 
unwilling  to  commit  himself  by  word  of 
mouth.  His  whole  life  was  one  of  un- 
flagging industry  in  Celtic  studies. 

Stokes  was  twice  married:  (1)  in  1865 
to  Mary,  daughter  of  Colonel  Bazely  of  the 
Bengal  artillery,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons 
and  two  daughters;  (2)  on  18  Oct.  1884 
to  Elizabeth  (d.  1901),  third  daughter  of 
William  Temple. 

His  daughters  presented,  in  Dec.  1910, 
his  library  of  Celtic  printed  books  to 
University  College,  London.  Its  most 
important  feature  is  a  collection  of  all  his 
own  works,  which  is  scarcely  to  be  found 
anywhere  else.  It  was  his  habit  to  paste 
letters  into  books  to  which  they  referred, 
as  well  as  printed  scraps  of  various  kinds. 
Many  of  his  books  bear  the  marks  of  his 
study  and  criticism  of  their  contents. 

[Works  ;  personal  knowledge  ;  Kuno  Meyer 
in  Proc.  Brit.  Acad.,  vol.  iv.  ;  Letters  of 
William  Allingham,  1911  ;  information  from 
Rev.  W.  Blackburn  of  St.  Columba's 
College.]  N.  M. 

STONEY,  BINDON  BLOOD  (1828- 
1909),  civil  engineer,  born  at  Oakley  Park. 
King's  Co.,  Ireland,  on  13  June  1828,  was 
younger  brother  of  George  Johnstone 
Stoney  [see  below].  Bindon  was  educated 
at  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  where  he 
graduated  B.A.  with  distinction  in  1850, 
proceeding  M.A.  and  M.A.I,  in  1870.  In 
1850-2  he  served  as  assistant  to  the  earl  of 
Rosse  [q.  v.]  in  the  Parsonstown  observa- 
tory. There  he  made  more  accurate 
delineations  of  nebulae  than  had  been  ob- 
tained previously,  and  ascertained,  before 
the  days  of  astronomical  photography,  the 
spiral  character  of  the  great  nebula  in 
Andromeda. 

His  first  work  as  an  engineer  was  on 
railway  surveys  in  Spain  in  1852-3.  In 
1854-5  he  was  resident  engineer  on  the 
construction  of  the  Boyne  Viaduct  under 
James  Barton.  This  viaduct  was  probably 
the  earliest  instance  of  the  use  of  metal 
girders  of  any  considerable  span  in  which 


latticed  bars  were  substituted  for  a  con- 
tinuous plate  web,  and  the  cross  sections 
of  the  web  members  as  well  as  of  the  fiangea 
were  proportioned  to  the  stresses  imposed 
by  the  rolling  load.  In  Barton's  account 
of  the  viaduct  (Proc.  Inst.  Civ.  Eng.  xiv. 
452)  Stoney' s  assistance  on  an  important 
point  in  connection  with  the  design  of  this 
tjrpe  of  structure  is  acknowledged.  His 
work  on  this  viaduct  led  him  to  that 
thorough  study  of  stresses  in  girders  which 
bore  fruit  in  his  elaborate  treatise  '  The 
Theory  of  Strains  in  Girders  and  Similar 
Structures  '  (2  vols.  1866  ;  2nd  edit.  1873  ; 
1  vol.;  3rd  edit.  1886,  entitled  'The 
Theory  of  Stresses  in  Girders,  &c.'). 

Meanwhile  Stoney  in  1856  became 
assistant  engineer  to  the  port  authority  of 
Dublin  ;  three  years  later,  owing  to  the 
ill-health  of  the  chief  engineer,  George 
Halpin,  junior,  he  acted  as  executive  engi- 
neer, and  in  18^2  he  succeeded  Halpin  as 
chief  engineer.  He  held  that  post  until 
his  retirement  in  1898.  As  engineer  to 
the  port  and  docks  board  he  improved 
the  channel  between  Dublin  Bay  and  the 
city,  designing  for  the  purpose  powerful 
dredging  plant.  He  also  rebuilt  about  IJ 
mile  of  quay-walls,  providing  deep-water 
berths  for  oversea  vessels,  extended  the 
northern  quays  to  the  east,  and  began  the 
Alexandra  basin.  In  the  construction  of 
the  northern  quays  he  employed  concrete 
monoliths  of  the  then  unprecedented 
weight  of  350  tons,  and  designed  the 
appliances  necessary  for  handling  and 
setting  the  huge  blocks.  He  also  rebuilt 
the  Grattan  and  O'Connell  bridges,  and 
built  the  Butt  bridge  across  the  Lifley. 

Stoney  was  elected  F.R.S.  in  1881,  and 
in  the  same  year  was  made  hon.  LL.D. 
by  Trinity  College,  Dublin.  He  was  elected 
an  associate  of  the  Institution  of  Civil 
Engineers  on  12  Jan.  1858,  became  a  full 
member  on  17  Nov.  1863,  and  was  a  member 
of  the  council  from  1896  to  1898.  Of  the 
Institution  of  Civil  Engineers  of  Ireland 
he  was  elected  a  member  in  1857,  served  as 
joint  honorary  secretary  (1862-70),  and 
was  president  in  1871  and  1872.  He  was 
also  a  member  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy, 
of  the  Royal  Dublin  Society,  and  of  the 
Institution  of  Naval  Architects.  The 
Institution  of  Civil  Engineers  awarded 
him  in  1874  a  Telford  medal  and 
premium  for  a  paper  on  his  work  on 
the  Dublin  northern  quaj^s  {Proc.  xxxvii. 
332 ;  cf.  other  papers,  ibid.  xx.  300  and 
Iviii.  285).  To  the  Institution  of  Civil 
Engineers  of  Ireland  he  contributed  eight 
papers   between  1858  and  1903,  including 


Stoney 


429 


Stoney 


his  presidential  address  (1872)  and  a  paper 
on  '  Strength  and  Proportions  of  Riveted 
Joints '  which  was  re-published  in  book 
form  (1885).  To  the  publications  of  the 
Royal  Irish  Academy  he  contributed  four 
papers  dealing  with  the  theory  of  structures 
\Proc.  vii.  165 ;  viii.  IjU-i  Trans,  xxiv. 
189  ;   XXV.  451).    _ 

He  died  in  Dublin  on  5  May  1909,  and 
was  buried  in  Mount  Jerome  cemetery. 
He  married,  in  1879,  Susannah  Frances, 
daughter  of  John  Francis  Walker,  Q.C., 
by  whom  he  had  one  son  and  three 
daughters. 

Minutes    of 
287;    Who's 


[Proc.     Roy.    Soc.     vol.     85; 
Proc.   Inst.    Civ.    Eng.    clxxvii. 


Who,  1907.] 


W.  F.  S. 


STONEY,  GEORGE  JOHNSTONE 
(1826-1911),  mathematical  physicist,  bom 
at  Oakley  Park,  King's  Co.,  Ireland,  on 
15  Feb.  1826,  was  elder  son  of  Greorge 
Stoney  of  Oakley  Park  by  his  wife  Anne, 
second  daughter  of  Bindon  Blood  of 
Cranagher  and  Rockforest,  co.  Clare. 
Bindon  Blood  Stoney  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II] 
was  his  only  brother.  His  sister,  who 
married  her  cousin,  William  FitzGerald, 
afterwards  bishop  of  Cork  and  subse- 
quently of  Kallaloe,  was  mother  of  Greorge 
Francis  FitzGerald  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II].  Sir 
Bindon  Blood,  general  R.E.,  G.C.B.,  and 
Sir  Frederic  Burton  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  were 
also  his  cousins.  Three  members  of  the 
family  besides  himself — his  brother  Bindon, 
his  eldest  son,  George,  and  his  nephew, 
Greorge  Francis  FitzGerald — were  fellows 
of  the  Royal  Society. 

Stoney,  whose  father's  Irish  property  had 
greatly  depreciated  in  value  after  the 
Napoleonic  wars,  and  had  to  be  sold  at  the 
time  of  the  Irish  famine  (1846-8),  was 
sent  with  his  brother  to  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  where  he  paid  his  expenses  by 
'  coaching.'  There  he  had  a  distingiiisbed 
career,  and  obtained  in  1847  the  second 
senior  moderatorship  in  mathematics  and 
physics.  He  graduated  B.A.  in  1848, 
proceeding  M.A.  in  1852.  On  leaving 
Trinity  College,  he  was  in  1848  ap- 
pointed by  Lord  Rosse  the  first  astrono- 
mical assistant  at  the  Parsonstown  Observa- 
tory, a  post  which  he  held  till  1852.  His 
interest  in  astronomy  continued  through 
life,  and  he  contributed  occasional  papers 
on  astronomical  subjects  to  the  scientific 
societies'  journals,  several  of  them  being 
instigated  by  the  expected  appearance  of 
a  profuse  shower  of  Leonid  meteors  in  1899 
(Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Ixiv.  403 ;  MontUy 
Notices,   vols.   Ivi.-lix).    The   present  use 


of  the  caelostat  in  astronomical  observa- 
tion is  largely  due  to  his  efforts  in  reviving 
a  forgotten  principle,  and  papers  by  him 
on  improvements  in  the  Foucault-Sidenstat 
as  well  as  on  the  phenomena  of  shadow 
bands  in  ecUpses  will  be  found  in  the 
'Monthly  Notices.'  While  he  was  with 
Lord  Rosse  he  unsuccessfully  competed 
in  1852  for  the  fellowship  at  Trinity, 
winning  the  second  place  and  the  Madden 
prize.  The  same  year  he  became  through 
Lord  Rosse' s  influence  professor  of  natural 
philosophy  at  Queen's  CoUege,  Gal  way,  one 
of  his  unsuccessful  rivals  being  Professor 
Tyndall.  x\fter  five  years'  work  in  Galway 
he  returned  to  Dublin  in  1857  as  secretary 
of  the  Queen's  L^niversity,  with  an  office 
in  Dublin  Castle,  and  till  the  dissolution 
of  the  university  in  1882  he  devoted  himself 
wholeheartedly  to  his  duties,  which  involved 
the  organisation  of  the  scattered  colleges 
constituting  the  imiversity.  The  excellence 
of  Stoney's  report  and  minutes  on  educa- 
tional matters  led  the  Irish  under-secretary. 
Sir  Thomas  Aiskew  Larcom  [q.  v.],  to 
recommend  Stoney  as  his  successor  on  his 
own  retirement  in  1868.  But  Stoney 
approved  of  Gladstone's  disestablishment 
policy,  and  decUned  the  post,  although  the 
conservative  Irish  secretary.  Lord  Mayo, 
urged  its  acceptance.  At  the  request  of 
the  civil  service  commissioners,  Stoney 
soon  after  became  superintendent  of  civil 
service  examinations  in  Ireland,  a  post 
which  he  held  till  he  left  Dublin  in  1893. 
He  did  much  for  Irish  education.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  royal  commission  on  the 
Queen's  Colleges,  1885.  He  was  an  able 
advocate  of  higher  education  for  women, 
and  mainly  through  his  exertions  women 
obtained  legal  medical  quahfications  in 
Ireland  before  they  were  available  in 
England  or  Scotland.  His  many  essays 
in  reviews  on  educational  subjects  include 
'  Chi  the  Demand  for  a  Catholic  University  * 
{Nineteenth  Century,  Feb.  1902).  At  the 
same  time  he  was  frequently  consulted 
by  the  Irish  government,  not  only  on 
education,  but  (in  virtue  of  his  connection 
with  the  Royal  Dublin  Society)  on  questions 
of  agriculture,  fisheries,  light  railways, 
and  the  like.  The  death  of  his  wife  in 
1872,  and  other  family  trouble,  followed 
by  two  severe  illnesses — smaU-pox  in  1875 
and  typhoid  in  1877 — enfeebled  his  health. 
These  misfortunes,  combined  with  his  mani- 
fold official  duties,  greatly  hampered  his 
scientific  research,  which  was  the  main 
interest  of  his  life. 

Physical  optics  was  a  subject  to  which 
Stoney    gave    much    attention,     and    be 


Stoney 


430 


Stoney 


treated  it  on  somewhat  original  lines.  One 
of  his  first  papers  explained  by  geometrical 
reasoning  the  conditions  of  the  propagation 
of  undulations  of  plane  waves  in  media 
{Trans.  Roy.  Irish  Acad.  vol.  24,  1861). 
Late  in  life  he  pursued  the  subject  in  his 
*  Monograph  on  Microscopic  Vision  '  {Phil. 
Mag.  Oct.-Dec.  1896),  in  which  he  ana- 
lysed and  proved  the  fundamental  proposi- 
tion— first  enunciated  by  Sir  George  Stokes 
in  1845 — that  '  the  light  which  emanates 
from  the  objective  field  may  be  resolved 
into  undulations,  each  of  which  consists  of 
xmiform  plane  waves,'  siiffering  no  change 
as  they  advance.  This  theme  was  pursued 
after  the  close  of  his  official  life  in  several 
papers  and  memoirs  in  the  '  Philosophical 
Magazine,'  the  last  being  a  monograph  on 
'  Telescopic  Vision '  (Aug.-Dec.  1908),  in 
which  he  discussed  among  other  matters 
the  possibility  of  seeing  very  small  markings 
on  the  planet  Mars. 

Valuable  as  these  optical  researches  are, 
Stoney' s  work  in  molecular  physics  and 
the  kinetic  theory  of  gases  proved  more 
important.  An  early  paper  on  Boyle's 
law  {Proc.  Eoy.  Irish  Acad.  vol.  vii.  1858) 
was  followed  ten  years  later  (in  Phil.  Mag. 
Aug.  1868)  by  his  paper  '  On  the  Internal 
Motions  of  Gases  compared  with  the  Motions 
of  Waves  of  Light,'  in  which  he  estimated 
the  number  of  molecules  in  a  gas  at  standard 
pressure  and  temperature. 

There  followed  inquiries  into  the  condi- 
tions limiting  planetary  atmospheres.     As 
early  as  1868  he  published  a  long  paper  '  On 
the  Physical  Constitution  of  the  Sun  and 
Stars '  {Proc.  Roy.  80c.  1868),  in  which  he 
first     suggested     limits     of     atmospheres. 
Stoney  considered  this  paper  one  of  his 
chief   achievements.     In  a  very  valuable 
contribution,  '  On  Atmospheres  of  Planets 
and  Satellites '  {Trans.  Roy.    Soc.  Dublin, 
1897,     vi.     305),     Stoney    afterwards    ex- 
plained    from     inductive     reasoning     the 
absence  of  hydrogen  and  helium  from  the 
atmosphere  of  the  earth,  and  the  absence 
of  an  atmosphere  from  the  moon  and  from 
the  satellites  and  minor  planets  of  the  solar 
system.     This    paper    was    reprinted     in 
the     '  Astrophysical    Journal '     (vii.    25), 
and  gave  rise  to  controversy,  but  Stoney' s 
position  was  unshaken.     His  investigations 
as  to  helium  are  of  great  importance  in 
view  of  recent  inquiries  into  the  length  of 
geological  epochs,  and  mto  the  past  history 
of  the  radio-activity  of  the  materials  of  the 
earth's  crust. 

To  Stoney  was  due  the  introduction  of 
the  word  '  electron '  into  the  scientific 
vocabulary.     In  a  paper  '  On  the  physical 


units  of  nature,'  which  he  read  before  the 
British  Association  at  Belfast  in  1874 
(printed  in  Phil.  Mag.  May  1881),  he 
pointed  out  that  '  an  absolute  unit  of 
quantity  of  electricity  exists  in  that  amount 
of  it  which  attends  each  chemical  bond  or 
valency.'  He  proposed  that  this  quantity 
should  be  made  the  unit  of  electricity,  and 
for  it  subsequently  suggested  the  name 
'  electron '  in  place  of  the  old  name  '  cor- 
puscle '  proposed  by  Prof.  J.  J.  Thomson 
(cf.  Phil.  Mag.  Oct.  1894).  Stoney  worked 
with  admirable  results  on  the  periodic 
motion  of  the  atom  and  its  connection 
with  the  spectrum  {Proc.  Roy.  Irish  Acad. 
Jan.  1876 ;  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Dublin,  May 
1891).  To  the  units  of  physical  science 
and  their  nomenclature  Stoney  devoted 
much  of  his  attention.  He  served  on 
the  committee  of  the  British  Association 
for  the  selection  and  nomenclature  of 
dynamical  an^  electrical  units  in  1873, 
which  adopted  the  C[entimetre]  G[ramme] 
S[econd]  system  of  units  in  England.  He 
did  much  work  in  physical  mensuration, 
and  strove  to  facilitate  the  introduction 
of  the  metric  system  into  England. 

In  1888  Stoney  entered  upon  a  study  of 
the  numerical  relations  of  the  atomic 
weights  (see  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  April  1888). 
His  versatihty  was  also  illustrated  by 
papers  on  '  The  Magnetic  Effect  of  the  Sun 
or  Moon  on  Instruments  at  the  Earth's 
Surface  '  {Phil.  Mag.  Oct.  1861) ;  'On  the 
Energy  expended  in  driving  a  Bicycle ' 
{Trans.  Roy.  Dublin  Soc.  1883,  with  his 
son) ;  '  On  the  Relation  between  Natural 
Science  and  Ontology '  {Proc.  Roy.  Dublin 
Soc.  1890),  and  many  papers  on  abstract 
physics.  In  bacteriology  he  suggested  that 
the  source  of  the  life  energy  in  bacteria 
was  to  be  found  in  their  bombardment  by 
the  faster  moving  molecules  surrounding 
them,  whose  velocity  is  great  enough  to 
drive  them  well  into  the  organism,  and 
carry  in  energy,  of  which  they  can  avail 
themselves  {Phil.  Mag.  April  1890). 

Music  also  claimed  his  attention,  and  he 
wrote  papers  on  musical  shorthand  and 
on  echoes  {Proc.  Roy.  Dublin  Soc.  1882), 
and  did  much  for  the  advance  of  musical 
culture  in  Dublin  by  inducing  the  council 
of  the  Royal  Dublin  Society  to  inaugurate 
chamber  music  concerts  by  leading  Euro- 
pean musicians. 

During  the  twenty  years  that  he  was 
hon.  secretary  of  the  Royal  Dublin  Society 
he  zealously  fulfilled  the  duties  of  the  ofiBce 
at  a  period  when  the  affairs  of  the  society 
demanded  much  attention.  He  was  after- 
wards vice-president  till  1893,  and  to  its 


Stoney 


431 


Story 


'  Transactions '  he  communicated  most  of 
the  earUer  results  of  his  researches.  He 
received  the  society's  first  Boyle  medal 
in  1899.  He  also  became  hon.  D.Sc.  of 
Queen's  University  in  Ireland  in  1879,  and 
hon.  Sc.D.  of  the  University  of  Trinity 
College,  DubUn,  in  1902.  Stoney's  work 
received  recognition  from  learned  societies 
at  home  and  abroad.  He  was  a  foreign 
member  of  the  Academy  of  Science  at 
Washington,  and  of  the  Philosophical 
Society  of  America  and  a  corresponding 
member  of  the  Accademia  di  scienze, 
lettere  ed  arti  di  Benevento.  He  regularly 
attended  the  meetings  of  the  British  Asso- 
ciation, served  on  several  committees,  and 
acted  as  president  of  section  A  at  the  meet- 
ing at  Sheffield  in  1879.  Elected  F.R.S.  in 
1861,  he  was  vice-president  of  the  society 
in  1898-9,  and  he  was  a  member  of  the 
council  (1898-1900).  He  was  a  visitor 
of  the  Royal  Observatory  at  Greenmch 
and  of  the  Royal  Listitution.  He  was  also 
a  member  of  the  joint  permanent  ecUpse 
committee  of  the  Royal  Society  and  the 
Royal  Astronomical  Society,  and  of  several 
international  committees  for  scientific 
objects. 

In  1893  Stoney  left  Dublin  for  London, 
in  order  to  give  his  daughters  the  oppor- 
tunity, denied  them  at  that  time  in  Dublin, 
of  miiversity  education.  He  settled  first 
at  Hornsey  and  afterwards  at  Notting  Hill, 
engaging  in  physical  experiments,  princi- 
pally optical,  and  in  -wTiting  scientific 
papers.  Stoney,  who  was  always  ready  to 
help  younger  scientific  men,  died  on 
5  July  1911  at  his  residence,  30  Chepstow 
Crescent,  Notting  Hill  Gate,  W.  After  cre- 
mation his  ashes  were  buried  in  Dundrum, 
CO.  Dublin.  Stoney  married  in  Jan.  1863 
his  cousin,  Margaret  Sophia  (d.  1872),  second 
daughter  of  Robert  Johnstone  Stoney  of 
Parsonstown,  sister  of  Canon  Stoney,  and 
left  issue  two  sons  and  three  daughters.  His 
elder  son,  George  Gerald,  F.R.S. ,  holds  a  Watt 
medal  of  the  Institute  of  Electrical  Engi- 
neers, and  was  till  1912  manager  of  the  turbine 
works  of  the  Hon.  Sir  Charles  Parsons,  F.R.S. 
Of  the  daughters  Edith  Anne  (equal  to 
seventeenth  wrangler  in  the  mathematical 
tripos  at  Cambridge  in  1893,  and  M.A. 
Trinity  College,  Dublin)  is  lecturer  in 
physics  at  the  London  School  of  Medicine 
for  Women ;  the  second,  Florence  Ada, 
M.D.,  B.S.  London,  is  in  practice  in  London, 
and  is  head  of  the  electrical  department. 
New  Hospital  for  Women,  London. 

A  collection  of  Stoney's  scientific  writings 
is  being  prepared  for  pubUcation  by  Ms 
eldest  daughter. 


Of  four  portraits  in  oils,  one  painted 
in  1883  by  Sir  Thomas  Jones,  P.R.H.A., 
for  the  old  students  of  the  Queen's  Univer- 
sity on  its  dissolution,  was  presented  by 
them  to  the  Royal  Dublin  Society,  in  whose 
council  room  in  Leinster  House,  Kildare 
Street,  Dublin,  it  now  hangs ;  a  second 
portrait  by  the  same  artist  (1883),  presented 
to  Stoney,  as  well  as  two  other  portraits 
(1896) — one  in  oils  and  one  in  chalk — 
by  his  third  daughter,  Gertrude,  are  in 
the  possession  of  his  elder  daughters  at 
20  Reynolds'  Close,  Hampstead. 

[Proc.  Roy.  Soc,  86a,  1912  (with  portrait ; 
art.  by  Prof.  J.  Joly) ;  Abstract  of  Mins.  Roy. 
Irish  Acad.  1911-12  ;  The  Observatory,  Aug. 
1911  (notice  by  Sir  Robert  Ball,  F.R.S.); 
Nature,  12  July  1911  (art.  by  Prof.  F.  T. 
Tronton,  F.R.S.);  The  Times,  and  Daily 
Express  (Dublin),  6  .July  1911  ;  E.  E.  Foumier 
d'Albe,  The  Electron  Theory,  with  preface  by 
and  frontispiece  portrait  of  Stoney,  1907 ;  and 
Contemporary  Chemistry,  1911 ;  notes  from 
Mr.  H.  P.  Hollis ;  information  from  son  and 
from  daughter,  Edith  A.  Stoney.]    W.  B.  0. 

STORY,  ROBERT  HERBERT,  D.D- 

(1835-1907),  principal  of  Glasgow  Uni- 
versity, born  at  Rosneath  manse,  Dumbar- 
tonshire, on  28  Jan.  1835,  was  only  surviving 
sonofRobertStory(1790-1859)[q.v.],parish 
minister  of  Rosneath,  by  his  wife  Helen 
Boyle  Dunlop.  After  home  teaching  from 
his  father  and  learning  mathematics  and 
other  subjects  at  the  parish  school,  he 
studied  arts  at  Edinburgh  University 
(1849-54),  gaining  distinction  in  Uterature 
and  philosophy.  He  spent  a  semester  in  1 853 
at  Heidelberg.  He  won  prizes  for  poetry,  and 
Professor  Aytoun  urged  him  to  discipline 
his  gift  for  verse ;  he  wrote  later  much 
occasional  poetry,  including  some  excel- 
lent hymns.  He  studied  divinity  at  Edin- 
burgh and  St.  Andrews  Universities  (1854-7), 
and  after  the  first  of  many  continental 
trips  was  licensed  a  preacher  by  the  pres- 
bytery  of  Dumbarton  on  2  Nov.  1858. 

Story  was  assistant  in  St.  Andrew's 
church,  Montreal,  from  12  March  to 
20  Nov.  1859,  when  he  left  to  become 
assistant  to  his  father  at  Rosneath.  Before 
he  reached  home  his  father  died  and  the 
patron,  the  Duke  of  Argyll,  presented  him 
to  the  parish  into  which  he  was  inducted 
on  23  Feb.  1860.  In  general  accord  with 
Dr.  Robert  Lee  [q.  v.]  he  sought  to 
systematise  the  form  of  service  and  to 
modify  the  old  observances  at  the  celebra 
tion  of  the  communion.  With  two  others 
he  founded,  on  31  Jan.  1865,  the  Church 
Service  Society,  which  in  the  course  of 
years  efficiently  transformed  ancient  usages. 


Story 


432 


Story 


Both  Lee,  who  died  in  1868,  and  himself 
persevered  in  spite  of  opposition,  and 
Story  had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  their 
views  prevail.  In  1884  a  lectureship  was 
founded  in  memory  of  Lee,  and  Story 
delivered  the  first  lecture  in  St.  Giles's 
Cathedral,  Edinburgh,  in  April  1886,  his 
subject  being  '  The  Reformed  Ritual  in 
Scotland.' 

Story,  who  meanwhile  proved  himself  an 
ideal  country  parson,  gradually  became  a 
leader  in  the  church  courts.  lYom  1863  to 
1876  he  attended  the  general  assembly  of  the 
church  in  accordance  with  ordinary  regula- 
tions, but  through  special  provisions  he 
was  a  regular  member  from  1877  onwards. 
He  became  one  of  the  ablest  debaters 
in  the  house,  advocating  useful  measures 
and  sensible  reforms.  His  name  is  con- 
spicuously associated  with  discussions  on 
Sabbath  observance,  on  the  abolition  of 
patronage,  on  the  Free  Education  Act,  on 
the  adaptabiUty  of  the  Confession  of  Faith 
to  modem  conditions,  and,  notably,  on  the 
movement  for  disestablishment  before  and 
after  1885.  In  May  1886  he  was  appointed 
junior  clerk  to  the  general  assembly  and 
in  1894  he  was  moderator,  closing  the 
meetings  with  a  lucid  and  stirring  address 
on  '  The  Church  of  Scotland,  its  Present  and 
its  Future '  Next  year  he  became  senior 
clerk  of  the  assembly,  holding  the  position 
for  the  rest  of  his  Ufe.  From  1885  to 
1889  he  edited  a  magazine — first  called 
'The  Scottish  Church'  and  then  'The 
Scots  Magazine  ' — primarily  designed  for 
support  of  the  principles  he  upheld.  He 
kad  grave  doubts  as  to  the  wisdom  of 
the  Free  Education  Act,  but  resolved  to 
make  the  best  of  it  when  it  had  passed, 
and  he  was  chairman  of  Rosneath  school 
board  from  its  first  meeting  in  March  1873 
tiU  he  left  the  parish.  In  1886  he  succeeded 
John  Caird  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  as  chaplain -in- 
ordinary to  Queen  victoria,  and  the  ap- 
pointment was  renewed  in  1901  by  King 
Edward  VII. 

On  9  Nov.  1886  Story  became  professor 
of  church  history  in  Glasgow  University. 
While  zealously  performing  his  special  work 
he  readily  responded  to  the  numerous  calls 
which  the  city  made  upon  him.  In  1895 
he  was  one  of  several  Scottish  ministers 
who  discussed  presbyterian  reunion  at  a 
conference  held  at  Grindelwald.  In  1897 
he  was  the  Baird  lecturer  and  took  for  his 
theme  '  The  ApostoKc  Ministry  in  the 
Scottish  Church.'  He  was  one  of  the  repre- 
sentative divines  who  convened  at  lona, 
on  9  June  1897 — the  anniversary  of  the  death 
of   Columba,  597 — to  offer    '  thanksgiving 


for  the  introduction 'of  the  Gospel  into  our 
land.'  Meanwhile  .  he  actively  interested 
himself  in  the  position  of  the  church  in 
the  Highlands  and  in  India,  and  in  the 
Layman's  League  and  home  missions. 

In  1898  Story  was  appointed  principal  of 
Glasgow  University  in  succession  to  Dr. 
John  Caird  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I].  In  1901  the 
ninth  jubilee  of  the  university  was  celebrated 
under  his  presidency.  To  his  exertions  was 
largely  due  the  provision  of  new  university 
bmldings,  mainly  for  medical  and  scientific 
purposes.  At  the  same  time  he  was  a  con- 
vinced champion  of  '  the  humanities,'  and 
his  tenure  of  office  was  not  free  from  friction 
with  students.  With  the  Carnegie  Trust  for 
the  benefit  of  the  Scottish  Universities  he 
was  not  in  full  sympathy,  partly  because  of 
the  exclusion  of  hterary  studies  from  its 
scope,  but  chiefly  owing  to  its  haphazard 
scheme  for  the  payment  of  fees;  but  he 
fully  recognised  its  value  as  a  means  of 
encouraging  post-graduate  research.  After 
a  period  of  gradually  decUning  strength  he 
died  on  13  Jan.  1907,  and  was  interred  in  the 
family  burying-ground  at  Rosneath. 

Story  was  made  hon.  D.D.  of  Edin- 
burgh in  1874 ;  hon.  LL.D.  of  Michigan  Uni- 
versity, U.S.A.  in  1887 ;  hon.  LL.D.  of  St. 
Andrews  in  1900.  He  was  also  a  fellow 
of  the  Scottish  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and 
he  reached  high  degree  as  a  freemason. 

Story's  chief  publications  were :  1. 
'  Memoir  of  [his  father]  the  Rev.  Robert 
Story,'  Cambridge,  1862,  an  admirable 
contribution  to  ecclesiastical  biography. 
2.  '  The  Life  and  Remains  of  Robert  Lee, 
D.D.,'  1870.  3.  'William  Carstares :  a 
Character  and  Career  of  the  Revolutionary 
Epoch  (1649-1715),'  1874,  a  survey  of 
church  and  state  in  a  time  of  transition. 
4.  '  The  Apostolic  Ministry  of  the  Scottish 
Church '  (Baird  lecture),  Glasgow,  1897. 
Other  works  were  '  Christ  the  Consoler,  or 
Scripture  Hymns  and  Prayers  for  Times  of 
Trouble  and  Sorrow '  (Edinburgh,  1865) ; 
'  Creed  and  Conduct,'  a  collection  of 
sermons  (Glasgow,  1878  ;  new  edit.  1883) ; 
'  Saint  Modan  of  Rosneath :  a  Fragment 
of  Scottish  Hagiology'  (1878);  and  'Health 
Haunts  of  the  Riviera  and  South-West  of 
France'  (1881),  the  fruit  of  a  continental 
hoUday.  Story  edited  a  'History  of  the 
Church  of  Scotland  '  (4  vols.  1890-91). 

A  portrait,  presented  by  friends  and 
painted  in  1890  by  Sir  Philip  Bume- Jones, 
and  a  study  by  John  Bowie,  A.R.S.A.,  for  a 
group  of  Queen's  chaplains,  belong  to  the 
family.  Two  portraits  in  oil,  by  Sir  George 
Reid,  P.R.S.A.,  were  prepared  respectively 
for  the  Church  of  Scotland  (now  at  22  Queen 


Story-Maskelyne        433         Story-Maskelyne 


Street,  Edinbxirgh,  the  offices  of  the  church) 
and  for  Glasgow  University  (in  the  Hun- 
terian  Museum,  Glasgow  University).  Of 
the  latter  there  is  a  good  photogravure. 
There  is  a  fine  drawing  by  William  Strang, 
A.R.A.  A  memorial  window  was  unveiled 
in  Rosneath  Church  on  24  Sept.  1908,  and 
another,  by  Douglas  Strachan,  was  placed 
in  the  Bute  HaU,  Glasgow  University,  on 
21  Oct.  1909. 

On  31  Oct.  1863  Story  married  Janet 
Leith,  daughter  of  Captain  Philip  Maughan, 
H.E.I.C.  Rlrs.  Story  was  author  of  three 
well-constructed  novels,  '  Charley  Nugent,* 
'  The  Co-heiress,'  and  '  The  St.  Aubyns 
of  St  Aubyn,'  and  of  '  Kitty  Fisher,'  a 
children's  story.  In  1911  she  published 
deeply  interesting  '  Early  Reminiscences,' 
Two  surviving  children,  Elma  and  Helen 
Constance  Herbert,  jointly  wrote  a  memoir 
of  their  father. 

[Memoir  of  Robert  Herbert  Story,  D.D., 
LL.D.,  by  his  daughters ;  Mrs.  Oliphant, 
Memoir  of  Principal  Tulloch,  1888,  and  Auto- 
biography 1899 ;  Twenty-five  Years  of  St. 
Andrews,  by  Dr.  A.  K.  H.  Boyd,  1896 ;  Life 
of  Dr.  Robert  Wallace,  by  SheriS  Campbell 
Smith ;  Scotsman,  and  GlasgOAv  Herald, 
14  Jan.  1907  ;  information  from  Miss  Story ; 
personal  knowledge.]  T.  B. 

STORY-MASKELYNE,  MERVYN 
HERBERT  XEVEL  (1823-1911),  miner- 
alogist, bom  at  Basset  Down  House,  near 
Wroughton,  Wiltshire,  on  3  Sept.  1823,  was 
eldest  son  in  the  famUy  of  two  sons  and 
four  daughters  of  Anthony  Mervyn  Reeve 
Story,  F.R.S.  (1791-1879),  by  his  wife 
Margaret,  only  child  and  ultimate  heiress 
of  Nevil  Maikelyne  [q.  v.],  astronomer 
royal.  The  father  acquired  through  his 
wife  the  Maskelyne  estates  in  Wiltshire, 
and  in  1845  adopted  the  surname  of  Story- 
Maskelyne.  One  of  the  mineralogist's 
sisters,  Antonia,  married  Sir  Warington 
Wilkinson  Smyth  [q.  v.]. 

After  spending  ten  years  at  Bruton 
grammar  school  in  Somerset,  Story-Mas- 
kelyne was  admitted  to  Wadham  College, 
Oxford,  as  a  commoner  on  19  Nov.  1840, 
and  graduated  B.A.  with  a  second  class  in 
mathematics  in  Easter  term  1845.  He 
proceeded  M.A.  on  7  Jime  1849.  On  leav- 
ing Oxford  he  studied  for  the  bar,  but  he 
had,  almost  from  boyhood,  taken  a  keen 
interest  in  natural  science,  and  his  early 
studies  in  photography  led  to  a  friendship 
with  William  Henry  Fox  Talbot  [q.  v.] 
He  was  persuaded  to  abandon  the  law  for 
science  in  1847  by  Benjamin  Brodie  the 
younger  [q.  v.],  and  in  1850  waa  invited 

VOL.  J.XTX. — SUP.  n. 


to  deUver  lectures  on  mineralogy  at  Oxford. 
He  accepted  this  invitation  on  condition 
that  a  laboratory  should  be  assigned  to 
him,  where  he  could  teach  mineralogical 
analysis  and  chemistry  in  general.  Chemi- 
cal manipulation  had  not  been  taught  pre- 
viously in  the  University  of  Oxford,  and 
great  interest  was  excited  by  the  opportun- 
ity of  learning  what  sort  of  thing  chemistry 
might  be.  A  suite  of  rooms  under  the 
Ashmolean  Museiun  was  allotted  Story- 
Maskelyne,  and  there  he  lived  and  worked 
from  1851  to  1857.  His  first  student  was 
William  Thomson  [q.  v.],  afterwards  arch- 
bishop of  York. 

Story-Maskelyne  was  an  early  advocate 
of  the  due  recognition  of  natural  science  in 
the  Oxford  curriculum,  and  was  examiner 
in  the  new  school  of  natural  science  in 
1855  and  1856.  He  was  active  in  the 
struggle  which  lasted  from  1847  to  1857 
over  the  proposal  to  erect  a  museum  in 
Oxford.  The  foundation  stone  of  the 
museum  was  laid  in  1855  and  it  was  opened 
in  1861  (cf.  Atlay's  Henry  Adand :  a 
Memoir,  1903,  pp.  197  seq.).  Story- 
Maskelyne  became  professor  of  mineralogy 
in  1856  in  succession  to  Dean  William 
Buckland  [q.  v.],  and  was  duly  allotted  as 
professor  a  laboratory  in  the  new  museum. 
The  chair  had  been  founded  by  George  IV 
in  1813,  but  it  was  very  inadequately 
remunerated  tiU  1877,  when  it  was  recou' 
stituted  as  the  Waynflete  professorship 
of  mineralogy. 

In  1857  Story-Maskelyne  was  appointed 
to  the  newly  created  post  of  keeper  of 
the  minerals  at  the  British  [Museima 
and,  although  he  retained  his  Oxford 
professorship,  he  settled  in  London.  It 
became  his  practice  to  invite  the  most 
promising  of  his  Oxford  pupils,  who  in- 
cluded Professor  W.  J.  Lewis,  Dr.  L. 
Fletcher,  and  Sir  Henry  A.  Miers,  to  work 
with  him  at  the  British  Museum.  He  thus 
extended  the  usefulness  of  both  his  London 
and  Oxford  offices,  and  trained  many 
distinguished  members  of  the  next  genera- 
tion of  British  mineralogists. 

Since  1851  no  one  at  the  British  Museum 
had  taken  any  special  interest  in  mineralogy. 
Story-Maskelyne  undertook  the  re-arrange- 
ment of  aU  the  minerals  under  his  charge 
according  to  the  crystallochemical  system 
of  Rose.  He  also  maintained  and  developed 
the  collections  so  that  they  became  the 
largest  and  best  arranged  series  of  minerals 
and  meteorites  in  existence.  During  his 
tenure  of  the  keepership  no  fewer  than 
43,000  specimens  were  added  to  the 
collection.     He  published  a  catalogue  of 


Story-Maskelyne         434         Story-Maskelyne 


minerals  at  the  museum  in  1863  (new  edit. 
1881)  and  a  '  Guide  to  the  Collection '  in 
1868. 

Story-Maskelyne  was  always  much  inter- 
ested in  meteorites,  which  he  was  one  of 
the  first  to  study  by  means  of  thin  sec- 
tions for  the  microscope.  He  published 
the  results  of  his  numerous  researches,  of 
which  the  most  important  are  those  on  the 
nature  and  constitution  of  the  Pamallee, 
Nellore,  Breitenbach,  Manegaum,  Busti, 
Shalka,  and  Rowton  meteorites.  Chief 
among  his  mineral  researches  were  those 
upon  Langite,  Melaconite,  Tenorite, 
Andrewsite,  Connellite,  Chalkosiderite,  and 
Ludlamite.  New  minerals  described  by 
him  were  Andrewsite,  Langite,  Liskeardite, 
and  Waringtonite.  Asmanite,  Oldhamite, 
and  Osbornite,  constituents  of  meteoric 
stones,  were  first  isolated  and  determined  by 
him,  though  the  first  named,  described  by 
him  in  1871,  is  now  generally  regarded  as 
identical  with  the  mineral  tridymite. 
He  was  also  the  first  to  recognise  the 
presence  of  enstatite  in  meteorites. 

Deeply  interested  in  the  history  of  the 
diamond,  he  wrote  on  the  Koh-i-noor 
stone  {Chemical  News,  1860,  i.  229  ;  Nature, 
1891,  xliv.  655  ;  xlv.  5).  In  1880  he  proved 
that  the  supposed  diamonds  manufactured 
by  Mactear  were  in  reality  a  crystallised 
silicate.  The  mode  of  occurrence  of  the 
diamond  in  South  Africa  also  occupied  his 
attention,  and  he  described  the  enstatite 
rock  which  is  associated  with  it  in  that 
part  of  the  world  {PhilosopMcal  Magazine, 
1879,  vii.  135). 

Story-Maskelyne  gave  some  notable 
courses  of  lectures  on  crystallography  both 
in  London  and  Oxford.  In  a  course  de- 
livered in  1869  he  announced  an  important 
proof  of  the  number  and  mutual  inclina- 
tions of  the  symmetry  planes  possible  in  a 
crystalloid  system.  His  general  views 
were  stated  in  a  series  of  lectures  before  the 
Chemical  Society  in  1 874.  On  his  lectures  he 
largely  based  his  weU-known  text  book, 
*  The  Morphology  of  Crystals,'  which  was 
published  in  1895.  In  his  mathematical 
as  well  as  in  his  purely  scientific  treatment 
of  his  theme  his  writing  was  charac- 
terised by  distinction  and  charm  of  style. 

Story-Maskelyne' s  scientific  attainments 
were  widely  recognised.  Elected  a  fellow 
of  the  Royal  Society  in  1870,  he  was  vice- 
president  from  1897  to  1899.  He  received 
in  1893  the  Wollaston  medal  of  the  Geo- 
logical Society,  of  which  he  became  a 
fellow  in  1854,  was  chosen  an  honorary 
fellow  of  Wadham  College  in  1873,  and 
was  made  hon.   D.Sc.  in    1903.     He  was 


corresponding  or  honorary  member  of 
the  Imperial  Mineralogical  Society  of  St. 
Petersburg,  of  the  Society  of  Natural 
History  of  Boston,  of  the  Royal  Academy 
of  Bavaria,  and  of  the  Academy  of  Natural 
Sciences  in  Philadelphia. 

On  the  death  of  his  father  in  1879  Story- 
Maskelyne  succeeded  to  the  Basset  Down 
estates,  and  thenceforward  became  an 
active  country  gentleman.  He  resigned 
his  post  at  the  British  Museum  next  year, 
but  he  continued  to  hold  the  professorship 
of  mineralogy  at  Oxford  till  1895.  By  that 
time  funds  were  obtained  for  securing  the 
whole  time  of  a  resident  professor,  and  he 
was  succeeded  by  (Sir)  Henry  A.  Miers. 

Story-Maskelyne  entered  the  House  of 
Commons  in  1880,  when  he  was  elected  in 
the  liberal  interest  as  member  for  the 
borough  of  Cricklade.  He  was  re-elected 
for  the  Cricklade  division  of  North  Wilt- 
shire in  1885  and  1886,  but  he  refused  to 
follow  Gladstone  in  his  home  nile  policy 
in  1886,  and  thenceforth  sat  in  parlia- 
ment as  a  liberal- unionist  until  his  defeat 
in  July  1892.  He  took  no  prominent 
part  in  the  debates,  but  introduced  in 
1885  the  Thames  preservation  biU,  and  was 
chairman  of  the  committee  to  which  the 
bill's  consideration  was  referred.  The  biU 
was  passed  on  14  Aug.  1885.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Wiltshire  county  council 
from  its  foundation  in  1889  till  1904,  when 
he  was  over  eighty  years  of  age,  and  was 
for  many  years  chairman  of  the  agricul- 
tural committee.  He  was  an  active  member 
of  the  Bath  and  West  of  England  Agricul- 
tural Society,  and  it  was  at  his  suggestion 
that  the  first  itinerant  dairy  school  was 
established.  He  was  a  good  scholar  and 
was  one  of  the  few  scientific  men  who 
read  Homer  till  late  in  life.  He  formed 
a  valuable  private  collection  of  antique 
engraved  gems,  and  he  privately  printed  a 
catalogue  of  the  intaglios  and  cameos 
known  as  the  Marlborough  Gems. 

Story-Maskelyne  died  at  Basset  Down 
on  20  May  1911,  after  a  prolonged  illness, 
and  was  buried  at  Purton,  Wiltshire. 

He  married  on  29  June  1 858,  after  settling 
in  London,  Thereza  Mary,  eldest  daughter 
of  John  Dillwjm  Llewellyn,  F.R.S.,  and 
granddaughter  of  Lewis  Weston  Dillwyn 
[q.  v.],  the  botanist.  He  was  survived  by 
his  wife  and  three  daughters,  of  whom  the 
second,  Mary  Lucy,  married  Hugh  Oakeley 
Amold-Forster  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  some  time 
secretary  of  state  for  war,  and  the  third, 
Thereza  Charlotte,  became  wife  of  Sir 
Arthur  Riicker,  F.R.S.,  in  1892. 

His   portrait  by  the  Hon.  John  ColHer, 


Strachan 


435 


Strachan 


subscribed  for  by  friends  in  1895,  is  now  a 
Basset  Down  House,  Swindon. 

[Burke's  Landed  Gentry;  Gardiner's  Reg. 
Wadham  College,  p  401  ;  The  Times,  21  May 
1911 ;  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.]  H.  A.  M. 

A.  W.  R. 

STRACHAN,  JOHN  (1862-1907), 
classical  and  Celtic  scholar,  bom  at  the  farm 
of  Brae  near  Keith,  Banffshire,  on  31  Jan. 
1862,  was  only  son  of  James  Strachan, 
farmer  of  Brae,  by  his  wife  Ann  Kerr. 
He  was  educated  at  the  grammar  school  of 
Keith  under  Dr.  James  Grant  till  he 
entered  the  University  of  Aberdeen  in  1877 
at  the  age  of  fifteen.  Strachan  proved  an 
excellent  aU-round  scholar,  but  especially 
distinguished  himself  in  classics  and 
philosophy.  In  1880  he  spent  the  summer 
at  Gottingen  working  with  Professor 
Benfey.  In  1881,  having  completed  the 
course  at  Aberdeen  with  first-class  honours 
in  classics,  he  entered  Pembroke  College, 
Cambridge,  where  another  Aberdonian, 
Robert  Alexander  Neil  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II], 
was  the  principal  classical  lecturer.  In 
1882  he  won  the  Ferguson  scholarship, 
which  is  open  to  the  four  Scottish 
universities.  In  1883  he  won  at  Cambridge 
the  Porson  university  scholarship,  and 
having  taken  the  first  part  of  the  classical 
tripos  with  the  highest  distinction, 
proceeded  to  Jena,  where  he  worked  at 
Sanskrit  with  Professor  Delbriick  and  at 
Celtic  with  Professor  Thumeysen.  The 
following  year  he  spent  the  whole  summer 
at  Jena  in  the  same  pursuits,  and  in  1885 
graduated  at  Cambridge  with  special 
distinction  in  classics  and  comparative 
philology.  He  was  also  second  chancellor's 
medallist.  In  the  summer  of  the  same 
year  he  was  elected  professor  of  Greek  at 
Owens  College,  Manchester,  and  in  1889,  by 
a  re-arrangement  of  work  with  Augustus 
Samuel  Wilkins  [q.v.  Suppl.  II], the  professor 
of  Latin,  he  added  to  Greek  the  teaching  of 
comparative  philology. 

In  his  first  years  at  Manchester,  Strachan 
busidd  himself  especially  with  work  upon 
Herodotus,  the  fruit  of  which  was  an  excel- 
lent school  edition  of  book  vi.  (1891),  contain- 
ing an  account  of  the  Ionic  dialect  superior 
to  anything  preceding  it.  At  his  death  he 
left  in  manuscript  a  large  Greek  grammar 
treated  on  philological  principles,  which  is 
not  yet  published.  He  gradually  devoted 
himself,  however,  more  and  more  to  Celtic 
studies,  and  during  the  last  few  years  of  his 
life  his  distinction  in  this  department  was  re- 
cognised by  the  university,  which  appointed 
him  to  a  newly  founded  and  unpaid  lecture- 
ship in  Celtic ;  in  order  to  give  him  time  for 


this  work  he  was  granted  an  additional 
assistant  in  Greek.  His  publications  on 
Celtic  were  numerous  and  important ;  the 
greatest  of  them  was  the  '  Thesaurus 
Palseo-Hibemicus,'  which  he  undertook  in 
conjunction  with  Dr.  Whitley  Stokes 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II] ;  it  appeared  in  two  large 
volumes  in  1901  and  1903,  At  the  time 
of  his  death  he  was  making  arrangements 
for  compiling  the  Dictionary  to  the  texts 
thus  published. 

The  increasing  interest  in  Irish  studies 
was  fostered  by  the  School  of  Irish  Learning 
established  in  1903  by  Professor  Kuno  Meyer 
in  Dublin,  in  which  during  several  long 
vacations  Strachan  taught  Old  Irish  with 
much  enthusiasm.  For  his  pupils  he 
produced  several  little  books  containing  the 
grammar  and  selections  from  the  Old  Irish 
texts.  In  the  '  Transactions  of  the  Philo- 
logical Society '  he  published  a  long  series 
of  valuable  memoirs  upon  the  '  History  of 
Irish,'  the  most  important  perhaps  being 
'  The  Compensatory  Lengthening  of  Vowels 
in  Irish'  (1893),  'The  Deponent  Verb  in 
Irish'  (1894),  'The  Particle  "  ro "  in 
Irish '  (1896),  '  The  Subjunctive  Mood  in 
Irish'  (1897),  'The  Sigmatic  i\iture  and 
Subjunctive  in  Irish '  and  '  Action  and 
Time  in  the  Irish  Verb  '  (both  in  1900). 
Shorter  papers  appeared  in  the  '  Zeitschrift 
fiir  celtische  Philologie,'  and  other  journals 
at  home  and  abroad.  In  1906  and 
1907  he  took  up  the  study  of  early  Welsh, 
and  began  preparing  for  the  press  '  An 
Introduction  to  Early  Welsh.'  This  was 
published  posthumously  in  1909  by  the 
Manchester  University  Press  after  a  satis- 
factory settlement  of  a  lawsuit  brought 
against  the  publishers  by  the  Welsh  scholar 
Dr.  John  Gwenogvryn  Evans,  who  thought 
that  inadequate  acknowledgment  of 
Strachan' s  debt  to  his  own  published 
Welsh  texts  had  been  made  by  the  editor. 
In  September  1907  Strachan  went  for  a  few 
days  to  Wales  in  order  to  collate  at  Peniarth 
the  texts  of  some  of  the  early  manuscripts 
which  he  wished  to  publish.  While  at 
Peniarth  he  caught  a  chill  which  on  his 
return  to  Manchester  developed  into  pneu- 
monia. On  25  Sept.  he  died  at  Hilton 
Park,  Prestwich,  where  he  had  lived  for 
some  years. 

Besides  his  work  on  Greek,  comparative 
philology,  and  Celtic,  Strachan  also  taught 
Sans  fait  at  Manchester.  In  1900  Aberdeen 
University  conferred  upon  him  the  honorary 
degree  of  LL.D.  No  good  portrait  of 
Strachan  exists,  and  the  bronze  bust  in  the 
possession  of  Manchester  University  only 
faintly  resembles  him.  His  Celtic  books  were 

ss  2 


Strachey 


436 


Strachey 


purchased  by  Manchester  University.  In 
1886  he  married  Mina,  eldest  daughter  of 
Dr.  James  Grant,  his  old  schoolmaster,  and 
by  her  had  issue  two  sons  and  six  daughters. 
A  pension  of  801.  from  the  civil  list  was 
granted  to  his  widow  in  1909. 

[Information  from  Mrs.  Strachan  ;  personal 
knowledge  from  1880.]  P.  G. 

STRACHEY,  Sir  EDWARD,  third 
baronet  (1812-1901),  author,  bom  at  Sutton 
Court,  Chew  Magna,  Somerset,  on  12  Aug. 
1812,  was  eldest  of  the  six  sons  of  Edward 
Strachey  by  his  wife  Juha  Woodbum,  third 
daughter  of  Major-general  WUHam  Kirk- 
patrick  [q.  v.],  '  a  singular  pearl  of  a  woman ' 
(Cablyle,  Reminiscences,  i.  128).  His  five 
brothers,  all  long-lived,  were  Sir  Henry 
Strachey  (1816-1912),  heutenant-colonel  of 
the  Bengal  army ;  Sir  Richard  Strachey 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II] ;  William  Strachey  (181^ 
1904),  of  the  colonial  office ;  Sir  John 
Strachey  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  and  George 
(6.  1828),  minister  at  the  court  of  Saxony. 

His  father,  Edward  (1774^1832),  second 
son  of  Sir  Henry  Strachey  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I], 
first  baronet,  was  educated  at  Westminster 
and  St.  Andrews,  went  to  Bengal  as 
a  writer  in  1793,  became  a  judge,  was  em- 
ployed in  diplomacy,  and  was  one  of  the 
dearest  friends  of  Mountstuart  Elphinstone 
[q.  v.],  who  said  that  in  his  early  years 
he  owed  much  to  Strachey's  advice  and 
example,  and  depended  on  his  friendship 
{Life,  ii.  309).  He  married  in  1808,  returned 
to  England  in  1811,  and  retired  from  the 
Bengal  service  in  1815.  He  resided  at 
Sutton  Court  until  1820,  when,  having  been 
appointed  an  examiner  at  the  India  House, 
he  moved  to  London,  and  there  became 
a  friend  of  Thomas  Carlyle,  who  was 
often  at  Strachey's  house  in  Fitzroy  Square, 
and  visited  him  at  his  summer  residence 
at  Shooters  HUl.  He  was  a  student  of 
Enghsh  Hterature,  and  a  good  Persian 
scholar  :  he  pubhshed  *  Bija  Ganita'  (1813, 
4to),  a  translation  from  the  Persian  of  a 
Hindu  treatise  on  algebra,  originally  written 
in  Sanskrit. 

Edward  Strachey  was  destined  for  the 
East  India  Company's  service,  and  was 
educated  at  Haileybiiry,  but  when  about  to 
sail  for  India  he  was  attacked  by  inflam- 
mation of  the  knee-joint,  which  destroyed 
his  hope  of  an  Indian  career,  and  forced 
him  to  use  crutches  for  more  than  twenty 
years.  He  was  eventually  cured  when  past 
forty  by  the  waters  of  Ischia  when  on  a 
visit  to  Naples,  but  his  knee  always  re- 
mained stiff.  In  1 836,  having  been  attracted 
by  '  Subscription  no  Bondage,'  by  F.  D. 


Maurice  [q.  v.],  he  obtained  an  introduction 
to  him  through  John  SterUng  [q.  v.],  a  friend 
of  his  mother,  and  asked  to  be  allowed 
to  read  with  him  with  a  view  to  entering 
a  university.  This  intention  an  increase  of 
his  malady  forced  him  to  abandon.  How- 
ever, he  spent  the  second  half  of  that 
year  with  Maurice  at  Guy's  Hospital,  and 
from  that  time  an  intimate  friendship 
existed  between  them ;  Maurice  became  his 
spiritual  adviser  and  exercised  a  lasting 
influence  on  his  mind. 

In  1858  he  succeeded  to  the  title  and  the 
Somersetshire  estates  of  his  uncle,  Sir  Henry 
Strachey,  the  second  baronet,  who  died 
immarried.  He  took  a  warm  interest  in  the 
welfare  of  his  tenants,  specially  those  of  the 
laboming  class,  was  an  active  magistrate  and 
a  deputy-Ueutenant,  and  in  1864  was  high 
sheriff  of  Somerset ;  he  was  a  poor-law 
guardian  and  .was  a  member  of  the  first 
Somerset  county  council.  A  keen  poUti- 
cian,  and  a  liberal  of  a  somewhat  ideahstic 
type,  he  was  an  admirer  of  Gladstone  and 
in  1870  wrote  a  series  of  articles  in  the 
'  Daily  News '  on  the  proposed  Irish  Land 
bill,  for  which  materials  were  suppUed  him  by 
his  friend  and  neighbour,  Chichester  For- 
tescue,  afterwards  Lord  CarUngford  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  I].  His  fife  was  largely  that  of  a  man 
of  letters  ;  he  followed  up  his  early  studies 
in  Oriental  languages,  especially  in  Persian, 
occasionally  making  translations  from  Per- 
sian poems,  and  was  weU  versed  in  EngUsh 
hterature.  Besides  his  books  he  wrote 
articles  in  the  '  Spectator,'  '  Blackwood's 
Magazine,'  and  other  periodicals.  His  in- 
terests were  wide  and  his  mind  alert.  As  a 
disciple  of  Maurice  he  was  firmly  attached 
to  the  Church  of  England,  but  was  strongly 
opposed  to  high  church  doctrines  and 
practices,  and  respected  the  opinions  of  his 
nonconformist  neighbours.  He  was  deeply 
reUgious,  although  his  religious  opinions 
in  his  early  days  were  in  advance  of  con- 
temporary standards  of  orthodoxy.  BibHcal 
criticism,  especially  on  its  historical  side, 
was  one  of  his  favourite  studies,  and  he 
learnt  Hebrew  in  order  to  pursue  it.  He 
died  at  Sutton  Court  on  24  Sept.  1901,  and 
was  buried  in  Chew  Magna  churchyard. 

He  married  (1)  on  27  Aug.-  1844, 
Elizabeth,  eldest  daughter  of  the  Rev.  W. 
WLlkieson,  of  Woodbury  Hall,  Bedfordshire ; 
she  died  without  issue  on  11  April  1855 ;  and 
(2)  on  3  Nov.  1857,  Mary  Isabella,  second 
daughter  of  John  Addington  Symonds 
(1807-1871)  [q.  v.];  she  died  on  5  Oct. 
1883,  leaving  three  sons :  Edward,  who  was 
created  Baron  Strachie  of  Sutton  Court  on 
3  Nov.  1911;  John  St.  Loe,  editor  of  the 


Strachey 


437 


Strachey 


'  Spectator ' ;  Henry,  an  artist,  and  one 
daughter,  all  now  (1912)  living. 

ITbere  are  three  painted  portraits  of 
Strachey  at  Sutton  Court,  one  by  Samuel 
Laurence  [q.  v.]  and  two  by  his  son,  Mr. 
Henry  Strachey. 

Strachey  pubUshed  :  1.  '  A  Commentary 
on  the  Marriage  Service,'  1843,  24mo.  2. 
'  Shakespeare's  Hamlet :  an  Attempt  to 
find  a  Key  to  a  great  Moral  Problem,' 
1848.  3.  'Hebrew  PoUtics  in  the  Time 
of  Sargon  and  Sennacherib :  an  Inquiry 
into  the  Meaning  of  the  Prophecies  of  Isaiah,' 
1853,  revised  and  enlarged  as  '  Jewish 
History  and  PoUtics,'  1874,  bringing  the 
prophecies  into  connection  with  what  is 
known  from  other  sources  as  to  the  Jewish 
kingdom,  and  discussing  the  questions  of 
their  unity,  arrangement,  authorship,  &c. 
4. '  IMiracles  and  Science,'  1854.  5.  '  Pohtics 
Ancient  and  Modem,'  with  F.  D.  Maurice, 
in  'Tracts  for  Priests,'  1861.  6.  'Talk 
at  a  Country  House,'  1895,  originally 
published  in  the  '  Atlantic  Monthly,' 
largely  autobiographical  in  thought  though 
not  in  circumstance,  the  '  Squire  '  being  the 
author  and  his  interlocutor  '  Forster,'  Sir 
Edward  used  to  say,  representing  his  ideas  in 
his  younger  days.  He  also  edited  Malory's 
'  Morte  d' Arthur '  {^868, 1891)  for  the  Globe 
edition  ;  contributed  to  Richard  Gamett's 
edition  of  Peacock's  works,  vol.  x., 
'  Recollections '  of  the  author.  Peacock 
having  been  a  colleague  of  Strachey' s 
father  at  the  India  House,  and  wrote  an 
introduction  to  Edward  Lear's  '  Nonsense 
Songs '  (1895,  4to). 

[Private  information  ;  Sir  F.  Maurice's  Life 
of  F.  D.  Maurice,  18S4.  For  Sir  Edward's 
father  see  Carlyle's  Reminiscences,  ed.  Froude, 
1881 ;  Sir  E.  Colebrooke's  Life  of  Mountstuart 
Elphinstone,  1884.]  W.   K 

STRACHEY,  Sm  JOHN  (1823-1907), 
Anglo -Indian  administrator,  bom  in  Lon- 
don on  5  June  1823,  was  fifth  son  of 
Edward  Strachey  by  his  wife  Julia, 
youngest  daughter  of  Major-General  WUliam 
Kirkpatrick  [q.  v.].  Sir  Edward  Strachey 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II]  and  Sir  Richard  Strachey 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II]  were  elder  brothers. 

After  being  educated  at  a  private  school 
at  Totteridge,  John  entered  Haileybury  in 
1840,  among  his  contemporaries  being  Sir 
E.  Chve  Bayley,  Sir  George  Campbell  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  I],  Sir  Alexander  Arbutbuiot  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II],  W.  S.  Seton-Karr,  and  Robert 
Needham  Cust  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II].  He  was  one 
of  the  editors  of  the  *  Haileybury  Observer,' 
to  which  he  contributed  a  vindication  of 
Shakespeare,    described    as    '  displaying    a 


considerable  mastery  of  Coleridge's  writ- 
ings.' He  passed  out  second  on  the  list 
for  Bengal  in  1842,  having  won  prizes 
for  classics  and  English  and  also  the  medal 
for  history  and  political  economy.  Litera- 
ture and  art  were  always  among  his 
interests. 

Appointed  to  the  North  "West  Provinces, 
he  divided  his  first  years  of  service  between 
the  plains  of  Rohilkhand  and  the  neighbour- 
ing hilla  of  Kumaon.  At  the  outbreak  of 
the  Mutiny  he  was  absent  on  furlough  in 
England.  Hitherto  he  had  served  as  an 
ordinary  district  officer,  without  any  of  the 
chances  that  are  open  to  those  at  head- 
quarters. But  after  his  return  to  India 
he  was  selected  for  a  series  of  special 
appointments.  Lord  Canning  nominated 
him  in  1861  president  of  a  commission  to 
inquire  into  a  great  epidemic  of  cholera ; 
and  Lord  Lawrence  made  him  in  1864 
president  of  the  permanent  sanitary  com- 
mission then  formed  as  a  result  of  the 
report  of  a  royal  commission  on  the  health 
of  the  army  in  India.  Meanwhile,  in  1862, 
he  had  been  judicial  commissioner,  or 
chief  judge,  in  the  newly  constituted 
Central  Provinces.  Lord  Lawrence  formed 
so  high  an  opinion  of  him  as  to  appoint 
him  in  1866  to  be  chief  commissioner  of 
Oudh,  at  a  time  when  the  question  of 
tenant-right  there  was  rousing  heated 
controversy.  Strachey  succeeded  in  per- 
suading the  taluqdars  or  landlords  to 
accept  a  compromise,  afterwards  enacted  by 
the  legislative  council,  though  his  private 
views  would  have  granted  much  larger 
privileges  to  the  tenant  class.  In  1868 
he  became  a  member  of  the  governor- 
general's  council,  and  held  office  throughout 
Lord  Mayo' 3  viceroy alty.  When  the  news 
of  Lord  Mayo's  assassination  first  reached 
Calcutta  in  Feb.  1872,  he  acted  for  a  fort- 
night as  governor-general.  With  the  legal 
member  of  the  council.  Sir  James  Fitzjames 
Stephen,  he  formed  an  enduring  friendship 
(cf.  Leslie  Stephen,  Life  of  Sir  J.  F. 
Stephen,  pp.  245  seq.).  In  1874  Strachey 
was  appointed  lieutenant-governor  of  the 
North  West  Provinces  j  but  he  vacated 
the  post  in  1876,  when  Lord  Lytton 
persuaded  him  to  enter  the  governor- 
general's  council  for  a  second  time  as 
finance  member. 

His  Ueutenant-govemorship  of  the  North 
West  Provinces  was  too  brief  to  leave  a 
permanent  mark,  but  the  measures  asso- 
ciated with  his  name  include  the  creation 
of  a  department  of  agriculture  and  com- 
merce ;  a  new  system  of  village  accounts, 
by  which  the  record  is  written  up  annually 


Strachey 


438 


Strachey 


instead  of  only  on  the  occasion  of  a  thirty 
years'  settlement ;  the  extension  of  the 
survey  to  permanently  settled  districts ; 
the  attempt  to  construct  railways  from 
provincial  resources.  It  was  also  his 
pride  that  he  took  the  first  active  steps  to 
secure  the  conservation  of  the  historic 
Mogul  buildings  at  Agra. 

As  finance  minister  Strachey  shares  with 
his  brother  Sir  Richard,  whose  work  in  India 
was  closely  connected  with  his  own,  the 
credit  of  extending  the  decentralisation 
of  provincial  finance,  started  under  Lord 
Mayo  in  1871,  and  of  abolishing  the  cus- 
toms line  across  the  peninsula,  which  per- 
mitted the  equalisation  and  ultimate 
reduction  of  the  salt  duty.  To  Strachey 
and  his  brother  were  due  too  the  recogni- 
tion of  a  light  income  tax  as  a  permanent 
part  of  the  system  of  taxation ;  the 
creation  of  a  famine  insurance  fund  of  in- 
calculable benefit,  amounting  to  a  million 
and  a  half  sterling  annually ;  and  the  applica- 
tion of  free  trade  principles  to  the  customs 
tariff  so  far  as  circumstances  permitted. 
Another  of  Strachey's  reforms,  which  has 
not  been  carried  out,  was  the  passing  of  a 
statute  authorising  the  introduction  of  the 
metric  standard  of  weights  and  measures. 
Unhappily,  Strachey's  term  of  office  as 
finance  minister  closed  prematurely  under 
a  cloud.  The  cost  of  the  war  in  Afghanistan, 
owing  mainly  to  a  defective  system  of 
military  accounts,  was  found  to  have  been 
under- estimated  by  no  less  than  twelve 
millions  sterling  [see  Lytton,  Edward 
Robert  Bulwer,  first  Earl  of  Lytton]. 
Strachey,  upon  whom  the  responsibility 
was  fixed  by  the  home  government,  thought 
it  his  duty  to  retire  twelve  months  before 
his  full  time.  He  finally  left  India  at  the 
close  of  1880,  after  thirty-eight  years' 
service.  He  had  been  knighted  in  1872 
and  made  G.C.S.I.  in  1878. 

After  India,  Italy  appealed  to  his 
sympathies.  An  ardent  supporter  of  the 
movement  for  national  unity  and  libera- 
tion, he  used  to  regret  that  he  could  not 
have  erdisted  under  Garibaldi.  On  his 
retirement  from  India  he  occupied  for 
some  time  a  villa  at  Florence,  where  he 
studied  art  and  architecture.  Subsequently 
he  spent  the  winter  there  or  on  the 
Italian  lakes.  He  was  familiar  with  the 
language  and  literature,  and  Italians  were 
among  liis  intimate  friends.  Part  of  this 
period  of  rest  he  devoted  to  literary  work. 
As  early  as  1881  he  collaborated  with 
bis  brother,  Sir  Richard,  in  a  record  of 
what  the  two  had  helped  to  accomplish 
in  India,  under  the  title  of  '  The  Finances 


and  Public  Works  of  India'  (1882),  which 
is  a  mine  of  historical  information.  Again, 
after  settling  in  England,  he  in  1884 
gave  before  the  University  of  Cambridge 
a  course  of  lectures  on  India,  Avhich 
were  published  under  the  title  '  IndiaJ'  in 
1^88,  and  reached  a  fourth  edition  in  1911, 
being  revised  by  Sir  T.  W.  Holderness  after 
the  author's  death.  In  1885  Strachey 
was  nominated  by  Lord  Randolph  Churchill 
to  be  a  member  of  the  secretary  of  state's 
council  of  India,  an  office  which  then  lasted 
for  ten  years.  While  actively  engaged 
on  the  council  he  found  time  to  follow 
the  example  of  his  friend,  Sir  James  Fitz- 
james  Stephen,  and  to  attempt  in  '  Hastings 
and  the  Rohilla  War'  (1892),  to  clear  the 
memory  of  Warren  Hastings  from  the 
charges  arising  from  the  Rohilla  war  of 
1774. 

Strachey,  who  on  the  occasion  of  Lord 
Curzon's  inauguration  as  chancellor  at 
Oxford,  in  June  1907,  received  the  honor- 
ary degree  of  D.C.L.,  died  at  liis  house  in 
Cornwall  Gardens,  South  Kensington,  on 
19  Dec.  1907,  and  was  buried  at  Send,  near 
Woking.  On  8  Oct.  1856  Strachey  married 
Katherine  Jane,  daughter  of  George  H.  M. 
Batten,  of  the  Bengal  civil  service ;  she 
received  the  imperial  order  of  the  Crown 
of  India  on  its  institution  in  1878. 
Of  their  sons,  the  eldest.  Colonel  John 
Strachey,  M.V.O.,  was  controller  of  the 
household  to  Lord  Curzon  Avhen  viceroy  of 
India ;  Sir  Arthur  is  mentioned  below ; 
and  Charles  is  principal  clerk  in  the 
colonial  office.  A  bronze  tablet  in  Send 
church  commemorates  him  and  his  wife, 
who  predeceased  him  by  a  few  months. 
There  is  also  a  tablet  in  the  church  of  Chew 
Magna,  Somerset,  the  burial-place  of  the 
family.  In  India  the  Strachey  Hall  of  the 
Muhammadan  Anglo-Oriental  College  at 
Aligarh  is  named  after  him  as  a  memorial ; 
and  a  tablet  in  the  fort  at  Agra  records 
that  he  cleared  and  restored  the  Diwan-i- 
Am,  or  hall  of  pubUc  audience  of  the  Mogul 
emperors,  in  1876. 

Strachey  holds  an  almost  unique  position 
in  Anglo-Indian  administration  as  minister 
to  no  fewer  than  three  viceroys,  and  as  the 
literary  expositor  of  their  domestic  and  finan- 
cial policy.  With  his  brother.  Sir  Richard 
[q.  V,  Suppl.  II],  he  exerted  the  dominant 
influence  in  consolidating  the  new  system 
of  government  gradually  adopted  after  the 
catastrophe  of  the  Mutiny.  By  inheritance 
and  education  they  belonged  to  the  school 
of  philosophical  radicalism  represented  in 
Jolm  Stuart  Mill ;  and  their  best  work, 
much  of  which  came  to  fruition  after  the 


Strachey 


439 


Strachey 


brothers  had  left  India,  was  accompUshed 
under  two  viceroys  (Mayo  and  Lytton) 
who  rank  as  conservatives  at  home  but  as 
active  reformers  in  India.  Strachey's  valu- 
able literary  work  in  connection  with  India 
shows'  throughout  the  mind  of  a  strong  man 
and  the  pen  of  a  ready  writer. 

Sir  Arthur  Strachey  (1858-1901), 
second  son  of  Sir  John,  was  bom  on  5  Dec. 
1858.  Educated  first  at  Uppingham  and 
afterwards  at  Charterhouse,  he  proceeded 
to  Trinity  Hall,  Cambridge,  where  he 
graduated  in  1880  with  a  second  class  in 
the  law  tripos,  taking  later  the  degree  of 
LL.B.  Among  his  chief  friends  at  the 
university  were  James  Kenneth  Stephen 
and  Theodore  Beck.  Called  to  the  bar 
from  the  Inner  Temple  in  1883,  he  went 
out  almost  at  once  to  India,  to  practise 
before  the  high  court  at  Allahabad.  In 
1892  he  became  public  prosecutor  and 
standing  counsel  to  the  provincial  govern- 
ment. In  1895  he  was  appointed  judge 
of  the  high  court  at  Bombay,  in  which 
capacity  it  fell  to  him  to  preside  at  the 
first  trial  for  sedition  of  Bal  Gangadhar 
Tilak  in  1897.  An  unfortunate  phrase 
in  his  charge  to  the  jury,  that  '  disaffection 
means  simply  the  absence  of  affection,' 
attracted  much  censure,  but  the  general 
purport  of  his  language  on  this  point  was 
approved  on  appeal  to  a  full  bench.  In 
1899  he  was  promoted  to  be  chief  justice 
of  the  high  court  at  Allahabad,  and 
knighted.  He  died  at  Simla  on  14  May  1901. 
His  remains  were  cremated  in  Hindu 
fashion,  and  the  ashes  brought  home  and 
deposited  in  the  churchyard  of  Send,  near 
Woking.  A  bronze  tablet  to  his  memory 
has  been  placed  in  the  church  of  Trent, 
near  Yeovil,  where  much  of  liis  boyhood  was 
passed.  On  22  Oct.  1885  he  married  EUen, 
daughter  of  John  Conolly,  who  survived 
him.     There  was  no  issue  of  the  marriage. 

[The  Times,  20  Dec. .  1907  ;  R.  Bosworth 
Smith,  Life  of  Lord  Lawrence  (1883) ;  Sir 
William  Hunter,  Life  of  Lord  Mayo,  1875 ; 
Sir  Richard  Temple,  Men  and  Events  of  my 
Time  in  India  (1882)  ;  Herbert  Paul,  Hist,  of 
Modern  England,  iv.  passim  ;  Lady  Betty 
Balfour,  Memoir  of  Lord  Lytton.]    J.  S.  C. 

STRACHEY,  Sm  RICHARD  (1817- 
1908),  lieutenant-general,  royal  (Bengal) 
engineers,  yoimger  brother  of  Sir  Edward 
Strachey  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II  for  parentage], 
and  elder  brother  of  Sir  John  Strachey 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II],  was  bom  on  24  July  1817 
at  Sutton  Court,  Somerset,  the  seat  of  his 
uncle,  Sir  Henry  Strachey  (1772-1858), 
second  baronet. 


Educated  at  a  private  school  at 
Totteridge,  Richard  entered  the  East  India 
Company's  military  seminary  at  Addiscombe 
in  1834,  and  left  it  as  the  head  of  his  term 
with  a  commission  as  second  lieutenant 
in  the  Bombay  engineers  on  10  June  1836. 
After  professional  instruction  at  Chatham, 
Strachey  went  to  India,  and  did  duty  first 
at  Poona  and  then  at  Kandeish.  On  the 
augmentation  of  the  Bengal  engineers  in 
1839  he  was  transferred  to  that  corps, 
and  posted  to  the  irrigation  works  of 
the  pubUc  works  department  on  the 
Jmnna  Canal,  under  (Sir)  WiUiam  Erskine 
Baker  [q.  v.].  Promoted  lieutenant  on 
24  Feb.  1841,  he  was  appointed  in  1843 
executive  engineer  on  the  Ganges  Canal 
under  (Sir)  Proby  Thomas  Cautley  [q.  v.], 
and  began  the  construction  of  the  head 
works  at  Hurdwar. 

In  December  1845  Strachey  was  hurried 
off  with  all  the  other  engineer  officers 
within  reach  of  the  Sikh  frontier  to  serve 
in  the  Sutlej  campaign.  He  was  appointed 
to  Major-general  Sir  Harry  Smith's  staff, 
was  present  at  the  affair  of  Badiwal,  at  the 
battle  of  Aliwal  on  28  Jan.  1846,  where  he 
had  a  horse  shot  imder  him,  and  at  the 
victory  of  Sobraon  on  10  Feb.  After  the 
battle  he  assisted  in  the  construction  of  the 
bridge  over  the  Sutlej,  by  which  the  army 
crossed  into  the  Punjab.  Sir  Harry  Smith, 
in  his  despatch  after  the  battle  of  Aliwal, 
dated  30  Jan.  1846,  highly  commended 
the  ready  help  of  Strachey  and  of 
Richard  Baird  Smith  [q.  v.],  also  de- 
scribing them  as  '  two  most  promising 
and  gallant  officers.'  Strachey  drew  the 
plan  of  the  battle  to  illustrate  the  despatch, 
and  he  was  also  employed  on  the  survey  of 
the  Sobraon  field  of  battle.  For  his 
services  he  received  the  medal  with  clasp, 
and,  the  day  after  his  promotion  to  the 
rank  of  captain  on  15  Feb.  1854,  a  brevet 
majority. 

At  the  end  of  the  campaign  Strachey 
retiu'ned  to  the  Ganges  Canal,  but  frequent 
attacks  of  fever  compelled  him  in  1847  to  go 
to  Nani  Tal  in  the  Kmnaon  Himalayas  for 
his  health.  Therfe  he  made  the  acquaint- 
ance of  Major  E.  Madden,  xmder  whose 
guidance  he  studied  botany  and  geology, 
making  explorations  into  the  Himalaya 
ranges  west  of  Nepal  for  scientific  purposes. 
In  1848  he  accompanied  Mr.  J.  E.  Winter- 
bottom,  F.L.S.,  botanist,  into  Tibet, 
penetrating  as  far  as  lakes  Rakas-tal  and 
Manasarowar,  previously  visited  by  his 
elder  brother.  Captain  Henry  Strachey,  in 
1846.  Starting  from  the  plain  of  Rohil- 
khand  at  an  elevation  of  about  1000  feet 


Strachey 


440 


Strachey 


above  sea  level,  a  north-easterly  route  was 
taken  across  the  snowy  ranges  terminating 
on  the  Tibetan  plateau  at  an  altitude  of 
between  fourteen  and  fifteen  thousand  feet, 
on  the  upper  course  of  the  river  Sutlej. 
Strachey's  detailed  account  of  this  journey, 
entitled  '  Narrative  of  a  Journey  to  Lakes 
Rakas-tal  and  Manasarowar  in  Western 
Tibet,'  appeared  in  the  '  Geographical 
Journal '  (1900),  vol.  xv.  (see  also  Mr.  W.  B. 
Hemsley's  paper  on  the  '  Flora  of  Tibet  or 
High  Asia  '  published  in  the  Journal  of  the 
lAnnean  Society,  vol.  xxv.  1902).  Over 
2000  botanical  species  (including  crj^to- 
gams)  were  collected,  and  of  these  thirty- two 
new  species  and  varieties  bear  Strachey's 
name.  The  result  of  his  geological  observa- 
tions was  to  establish  the  fact,  which 
had  been  doubted  by  Humboldt,  that  in 
Kumaon  there  were  glaciers  in  all  respects 
similar  to  those  of  the  European  Alps,  as 
shown,  among  other  things,  by  the  direct 
measurements  of  their  rates  of  motion  ;  he 
also  settled  another  disputed  point— the 
true  position  of  the  snow  line.  TraveUing 
over  the  moimtains,  he  observed  the  exist- 
ence of  a  great  series  of  paleozoic  beds  along 
the  line  of  passes  into  Tibet  with  Jurassic 
and  tertiary  deposits  overlying  them.  These 
fruits  of  his  journey  were  given  in  a  paper 
on  *  The  Physical  Greography  of  the  Pro- 
vinces of  Kumaon  and  Garhwal,'  published 
in  the  '  Geographical  Journal '  in  1851. 

Strachey  returned  to  England  in  1850, 
and  remained  at  home  for  nearly  five 
years,  occupied,  among  other  things,  in 
arranging  and  classifying  his  Kumaon 
collection.  A  provisionally  named  cata- 
logue was  prepared  by  him  and  printed ; 
it  was  afterwards  revised,  [and  appeared 
in  1882  in  Atkinson's  'Gazetteer  of  the 
Himalayan  Districts  of  the  North-West 
Provinces  and  Oude.'  Another  revised 
edition  was  prepared  at  Strachey's  request 
by  Mr.  J.  F.  Duthie,  and  published  in  1906. 
In  1854  Strachey  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the 
Royal  Society.  He  returned  to  India  in 
the  following  year,  and  for  a  short  time  had 
charge  of  irrigation  works  in  Bundelkhand. 

His  first  connection  with  the  secretariat 
of  the  public  works  department  was  in 
1856,  when  he  was  acting  under-secretary 
in  the  absence  of  (Sir)  Henry  Yule  [q.  v.]. 
At  Calcutta  he  was  brought  into  con- 
tact with  (Sir)  John  Peter  Grant  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  I],  a  member  of  the  supreme 
coimcil.  When  the  Mutiny  broke  out, 
John  Russell  Colvin  [q.  v.],  lieutenant- 
governor  of  the  North  West  Provinces  in 
Agra,  was  cut  off  by  the  mutineers  from 
all  communications  with  a  portion  of  his 


territory;  that  portion  was  temporarily 
constituted  a  separate  government,  called 
the  Central  Provinces,  under  Grant  as 
lieutenant-governor,  and  he  appointed 
Strachey  secretary  in  all  departments  under 
him. 

Grant  and  Strachey  went  to  Benares  in 
July  1857,  accompanied  so  far  by  Sir 
James  Outram  [q.  v.]  and  Colonel  Robert 
Napier,  afterwards  Lord  Napier  of  Magdala 
[q.  v.],  who  were  on  their  way  to  Lucknow. 
After  the  fall  of  that  place.  Grant  and 
Strachey  moved  to  Allahabad,  and  when 
Grant  was  nominated  president  in  coimcil, 
Strachey  remained  behmd  to  lay  out  the  new 
railway  station  of  Allahabad,  the  mutineers 
having  almost  destroyed  the  old  one.  He 
returned  to  Calcutta  in  1858  on  his  appoint- 
ment as  consulting  engineer  to  government  in 
the  railway  department.  He  obtained  accept- 
ance of  the  principle  so  abundantly  justified 
by  its  results — that  for  the  construction  of 
irrigation  works  and  for  railway  develop- 
ment it  was  right  to  supply  by  loan  the 
funds  which  could  not  otherwise  be  pro- 
vided. His  great  constructive  ability  was 
shown  in  his  reorganisation  of  the  public 
works  department,  and  in  the  initiation  of 
an  adequate  forest  service ;  he  was  ap- 
pointed secretary  and  head  of  the  pubUc 
works  department  in  1862. 

From  this  time  until  he  left  India  for  good 
Richard  Strachey  was  a  power  in  the 
coimtry,  and  was,  perhaps,  the  most 
remarkable  man  of  a  family  which,  for  four 
generations,  extending  over  more  than  a 
century,  served  the  Indian  government. 
A  strong  man  with  a  determined  will  and 
a  somewhat  peppery  temperament,  he 
generally  carried  his  way  with  bene- 
ficial results,  though  he  sometimes  took 
the  wrong  side  in  a  controversy,  as 
in  the  battle  of  the  railway  gauges. 
Strachey  remained  secretary  to  govern- 
ment for  the  public  works  department 
xmtil  1865.  Meanwhile  he  had  been  pro- 
moted lieut.-colonel  on  2  July  1860,  and 
colonel  on  31  Dec.  1862.  He  was  created  a 
C.S.I,  in  1866  for  his  services  and  appointed 
inspector-general  of  irrigation,  and  in  1869 
acting  secretary  of  the  public  works  de- 
partment, with  a  seat  in  the  legislative 
council.  On  leaving  India  on  promotion 
to  major-general  on  24  March  1871  (ante- 
dated to  16  March  1868),  he  received  the 
thanks  of  government  for  his  valuable 
services  during  a  period  of  thirty-three 
years. 

Soon  after  reaching  England,  Strachey 
was  appointed  by  Lord  Salisbury  inspector 
of  railway  stores  at  the  India  office,  and  after 


Strachey 


441 


Strachey 


retirement  from  the  army  on  23  Feb.  1875, 
■with,  the  honorary  rank  of  lieutenant-general, 
a  member  of  the  comicil  of  India. 

In  1877  Strachey  was  sent  to  India  to 
arrange  with  the  Indian  government  the 
terms  for  the  purchase  of  the  East  Indian 
railway,  the  first  of  the  guaranteed  railways 
to  be  taken  over  by  the  government  on  the 
termination  of  the  original  thirty  years' 
lease,  and  he  initiated  the  poUcy  of  and 
drew  up  the  contract  for  the  continued 
working  of  the  railway  by  the  company 
under  government  control.  While  in  India 
he  presided  with  great  ability  over  a  com- 
mission to  inquire  into  the  causes  of  the 
terrible  famine  and  to  suggest  possible 
remedies.  He  also  filled  the  post  of 
financial  member  of  council  during  the 
absence  of  his  brother  John,  and  was  thus 
associated  with  the  Indian  government  in 
the  negotiations  which  led  to  the  rupture 
with  Shere  Ali  and  war  with  Afghanistan. 

On  his  return  home  in  1879  Strachey  was 
re-appointed  to  a  seat  in  the  council  of 
India ;  he  was  one  of  the  British  commis- 
sioners at  the  Prime  Meridian  Conference 
held  at  Washington,  U.S.A.,  in  1884,  and 
was  elected  one  of  the  secretaries  ;  in  1887 
he  was  chosen  president  of  the  Royal 
Geographical  Society  and  held  the  post 
for  two  years ;  he  was  also  an  honorary 
member  of  the  geographical  societies  of 
Berlin  and  of  Italy.  He  resigned  his  seat 
on  the  India  council  in  1889  to  become 
chairman  of  the  East  India  Railway 
Company,  and  his  beneficial  rule  is  com- 
memorated by  the  '  Strachey  '  bridge  over 
the  river  Jumna,  opened  shortly  before  his 
death.  He  was  also  chairman  of  the  Assam 
Bengal  Railway  Company,  and  only  resigned 
these  positions  when  nearly  ninety  years  of 
age,  in  consequence  of  increasing  deafness. 
Under  his  management  the  East  India 
railway  became  the  most  prosperous  trunk 
line  in  the  world. 

In  1892  Strachey  was  one  of  the  delegates 
to  represent  India  at  the  international 
monetary  conference  at  Brussels,  and  the 
same  year  he  was  a  member  of  the  com- 
mittee on  silver  currency  presided  over  by 
Lord  Herschell,  when  there  was  adopted  a 
far-reaching  reform  which  he  had  proposed 
when  finance  minister  in  India  in  1878,  viz. 
to  close  the  Indian  mint  to  the  free  coinage 
of  silver.  In  June  1892  he  received  from 
the  University  of  Cambridge  the  honorary 
degree  of  LL.D. 

Strachey  did  much  good  work  for  the 
Royal  Society,  served  on  its  council  four 
times,  from  1872  to  1874,  1880  to  1881, 
1884  to  1886,  and  1890  to  1891,  and  was 


twice  a  vice-president ;   he  was  a  member 
of    its    meteorological    committee    (which 
controlled  the  meteorological  office)  in  1867, 
and  he  was  a  member  of  the  council  which 
replaced  the  committee  in  1876,  and  from 
1883  to  1895  was  its  chairman.     From  1873 
he  was  on  the  committee  of  the  Royal 
Society  for  managing  the  Kew  observatory. 
The  royal  medal  of  the  society  was  bestowed 
upon   him   in   1897   for  his  researches  in 
physical  and  botanical  geography  and  in 
meteorology,  and  the  Royal  Meteorological 
Society  awarded   him  the  Symons  medal 
in   1906.      His   most   important   scientific 
contributions  to  knowledge  were  made  in 
meteorology.     He  laid  the  foimdations  of 
the  scientific  study  of  Indian  meteorology, 
organising  a  department  whose  labours  have 
been  of  use  in  assisting  to  forecast  droughts 
and  consequent  scarcity  and  of  no  little 
advantage     to     meteorologists     generally. 
For  years  he  served  on  the  committee  of 
solar   physics.      A   sound   mathematician, 
Strachey  deUghted  in  mechanical  inventions 
and  especially  in  designing  instruments  to 
give  graphic  expression  to  formulas  he  had 
devised  for  working  out  meteorological  prob- 
lems.     In  1884  he  designed  an  instrument 
called  the  '  sine  curve  developer  '  to  show 
in  a  graphic  form  the  results  obtained  by 
applying  to  hourly  readings  of  barograms 
and    thermograms    his    formula    for    the 
calculation   of    harmonic   coefficients.     In 
1888    and    1890   he    designed    two    'slide 
rules,'  one  to  facilitate  the  computation  of 
the  amplitude  and  time  of  maximum  of 
harmonic  constants  from  values  obtained 
by  applying  his  formula  to  hourly  readings 
of  barograms  and  thermograms  ;  the  other 
to  obtain  the  height  of  clouds  from  measure- 
ments  of   two   photographs   taken   simul- 
taneously with  cameras  placed  at  the  ends 
of    a   base   line    half    a   mile    in    length. 
A  further  invention  was  a  portable  and 
very  simple  instniment,  called  a  '  nepho- 
scope,'  for  observing  the  direction  of  motion 
of   high   cirrus   clouds,    whose   movement 
is    generally    too    slow    to    allow    of  its 
direction  being  determined  by  the  unaided 
eye. 

Strachey  had  been  granted  a  dis- 
tinguished service  pension  and  created 
C.S.I,  in  1866,  after  thirty  years'  service. 
Subsequently  he  declined  the  offer  of 
K.C.S.I.  But  on  the  diamond  jubilee  of 
Queen  Victoria  in  1897  he  was  gazetted 
G.C.S.I.  After  leaving  India  he  lived  at 
Stowey  House  on  Clapham  Common ; 
later  he  moved  to  Lancaster  Gate,  and  only 
a  few  months  before  his  death  to  Hamp- 
stead.     He  died  at  67  Belsize  Park  Gardens 


Stretton 


442 


Strong 


on   12  Feb.    1908,   and  was  cremated  at 
Golder's  Green. 

On  his  return  from  India  in  1879  Richard 
Strachey  collaborated  with  his  brother 
John  in  writing  '  The  Finances  and  Public 
Works  of  India '  (1882),  a  record  of  their 
joint  achievements  from  1869  to  1881. 
In  the  preface  to  the  fourth  edition 
(1911)  of  Sir  John  Strachey's  'India:  its 
Administration  and  Progress,'  a  develop- 
ment of  the  original  work  by  the  two 
brothers,  Sir  Thomas  W.  Holdemess 
says  :  '  It  describes  a  system  of  government 
which  they,  more  than  any  other  public 
servants  of  their  day,  had  helped  to  fashion. 
It  narrates  the  concrete  results  of  this 
system,  with  intimate  first-hand  knowledge 
of  its  working  and  of  the  country  and  the 
populations  which  it  affected,  with  an 
honourable  pride  in  its  pacific  triumphs 
and  in  the  benefits  which  it  had  conferred 
on  their  fellow  Indian  subjects.'  Strachey 
MTote  the  articles  on  '  Asia '  and  '  Hima- 
laya '  in  the  ninth  edition  of  the  '  Encyclo- 
paedia Britannica '  and  contributed  many 
more  papers  than  those  already  cited  to 
scientific  journals. 

Sir  Richard  was  twice  married:  (1)  on 
19  Jan.  1854  to  Caroline  Anne  {d.  1855), 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  George  Downing 
Bowles ;  (2)  on  4  Jan.  1859  to  Jane 
Maria,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Peter  Grant 
[q.  V,  Suppl.  I.]  of  Rothiemurchus,  N.B.,  his 
chief  in  the  Mutiny  days.  She  survived 
him  with  five  sons  and  five  daughters. 

A  portrait  in  oils  (1889),  by  Lowes 
Dickinson  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II] ;  another  in 
water-colours  by  Miss  Jessie  MacGregor ; 
a  third  in  pastel  (1902),  by  Simon  Bussy  ; 
and  a  medallion  in  bronze  ^1898),  by  Mr. 
Alfred  Gilbert,  R.A.,  are  ia  possession  of 
the  family. 

[Vibart's  Addiscombe  :  its  Heroes  and  Men 
of  Note,  1898 ;  Royal  Enginoerp'  Journal,  1908  ; 
Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Society,  vol.  Ixxxi. 
1908;  Geographical  Journal,  March  1908; 
The  Times,  13  Feb.  1908;  Nature,  27  Feb. 
1908  ;  Spectator,  22  Feb.  1908  ;  Engineering, 
21  Feb.  1908  ;  private  information.] 

R.  H.  V. 

STRETTON,  HE  SB  A,  pseudonym. 
[See  Smith,  Sakah  (1832-1911    auihoress.] 

STRONG,  Sir  SAMUEL  HENRY  (1825- 
1909),  chief  justice  of  Canada,  bom  at 
Poole,  Dorsetshire,  on  13  Aug.  1S25,  was 
son  of  Samuel  S.  Strong,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  by 
his  wife  Jane  Elizabeth  Gosse  of  that  town, 
sister  of  Philip  Henry  Gosse  [q.  v.].     In  his 


eleventh  year  he  accompanied  to  Canada 
his  father,  who  became  chaplain  of  the 
forces  in  Quebec  and  rector  of  Bytown 
(now  Ottawa)  and  rural  dean.  Educated 
in  the  Quebec  High  School  and  privately, 
the  son  began  to  study  law  in  Bytown,  and 
was  called  to  the  bar  in  Toronto  in  1849. 
He  entered  into  partnership  with  H. 
Eccles  (afterwards  librarian  of  Osgoode 
Hall)  and  later  with  Sir  Thomas  W.  Taylor 
(subsequently  chief  justice  of  Manitoba) 
and  (Sir)  James  David  Edgar  (who  became 
speaker  of  the  Canadian  House  of  Commons). 
Strong  rapidly  secured  a  reputation  in  the 
courts  of  equity,  and  was  appointed  in  1856 
a  member  of  the  commission  for  the  con- 
solidation of  the  statutes  of  Canada  and  of 
Upper  Canada.  He  was  elected  a  bencher 
of  the  Law  Society  of  Upper  Canada  in 
1860  and  took  silk  in  1863.  Six  years  later 
he  was  raised  to  the  bench  as  one  of  the 
vice-chancelloriS'  of  Ontario.  He  served  on 
the  commission  of  inquiry  into  a  union 
of  the  law  and  equity  coxirts  in  1871.  In 
1874  he  was  transferred  to  the  Court  of 
Error  and  Appeal  of  Ontario,  then  the 
highest  of  the  provincial  tribimals. 

In  1875  Strong  was  advanced  to  the  newly 
constituted  Supreme  Court  of  Canada  as  a 
puisne  judge,  and  on  the  death  in  Dec.  1892 
of  Sir  William  Johnstone  Ritchie  [q.  v.],  he 
became  chief  justice.  He  was  knighted  next 
year.  His  appointment  as  a  member  of 
the  judicial  committee  of  the  privy  council 
followed  in  Jan.  1897.  He  resigned  the 
chief -justiceship  in  1902  in  order  to  become 
chief  of  a  commission  for  the  consolidation 
of  the  statutes  of  Canada.  He  died  at 
Ottawa  on  21  Aug.  1909. 

One  of  the  ablest  jurists  of  Canada,  Strong 
was  distinguished  by  his  powerful  memory 
for  cases,  by  a  scientific  knowledge  of  the 
principles  of  both  law  and  equity,  and  by  a 
power  of  incisive  comment  that  added  much 
to  the  force  of  his  obiter  dicta.  He  married 
in  1850  Elizabeth  Charlotte  Cane,  by  whom 
he  had  two  children. 

A  portrait  in  oils  hangs  in  the  Supreme 
Court  at  Ottawa. 

[Rose,  Cyclopedia  of  Canadian  Biography, 
1886  ;  Morgan's  Canadian  Men  and  Women 
of  the  Time,  1898  ;  Canadian  Law  Times, 
xxix.  1044.]  D.  R.  K. 

STRONG,       SANDFORD      ARTHUR 

(1863-1904),  orientalist  and  historian  of  art, 
bom  in  London  on  10  April  1863,  was 
second  son  of  Thomas  Strong  of  the  war 
office.  His  eldest  brother,  Thomas  Banks 
Strong,  is  dean  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford. 
In  1877  he  entered  St.  Paul's  School  as  a 


Strong 


443 


Strong 


foundation  scholar,  but  remained  there  for 
little  more  than  a  year.  His  next  two  years 
were  passed  as  a  clerk  at  Lloyd's,  though 
during  this  time  he  also  attended  classes  at 
King's  College.  In  1881  he  matriculated 
at  Cambridge,  with  a  Hutchinson  student- 
ship at  St.  John's  College.  He  graduated 
in  1884,  with  a  third  class  in  Part  I  of  the 
classical  tripos,  being  placed  in  the  second 
class  in  Part.  TI  the  following  j'ear.  He 
proceeded  M.A.  in  1890.  Even  in  his 
undergraduate  days  the  bent  of  his  mind 
had  been  towards  oriental  studies,  and  on 
the  recommendation  of  Professor  Edward 
Byles  Cowell  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  he  worked  at 
Sanskrit  with  Cecil  Bendall  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]. 
But  receiving  Uttle  encouragement  at 
Cambridge,  he  migrated  to  Oxford  towards 
the  end  of  1885.  There  he  found  occupa- 
tion as  subkeeper  and  librarian  of  the  Indian 
Institute,  and  also  friends  in  Max  MiiUer, 
Professor  Sayce,  and  Adolf  Neubauer  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II].  Neubauer  advised  him  to  visit 
the  continent,  and  gave  him  letters  of  intro- 
duction to  Renan  and  James  Darmesteter 
at  Paris.  Both  were  deeply  impressed  with 
his  attainments,  and  he  also  studied  with 
Schrader  at  BerUn.  Renan  wrote  of  him  : 
*  L'etendue  et  la  sagacite  de  son  intelligence 
me  frapperent.  Ses  connaissances  litte- 
raires  et  scientifiques  sont  vastes  et  sures. 
C'est  certainement  xm  des  esprits  les  plus 
distingues  que  j'ai  recontres.'  Darmesteter 
spoke  no  less  confidently  of  his  '  exactitude 
and  precision  '  as  a  speciaUst,  and  his  width 
of  views  and  interest.  Despite  the  quaUfi- 
cations  thus  attested,  Strong  on  his  return 
to  England  foimd  recognition  or  remunera- 
tive emplojTnent  slow  in  coming.  To 
Sanskrit  he  added  Pali,  to  Arabic  he  added 
Persian  and  Assyrian,  and  he  made  some 
progress  in  hieroglyphics  and  Cliinese. 
On  all  these  he  ^^Tote  in  learned  publica- 
tions, and  he  also  contributed  reviews  to 
the ''  Athenaeum  '  and  the  '  Academy.'  But 
he  faUed  in  his  candidature  for  the  chair  of 
Arabic  at  Cambridge  vacant  by  the  death 
of  Robertson  Smith  in  1894,  nor  was  it 
a  consolation  to  be  appointed  in  1895 
professor  of  Arabic  at  University  College, 
London,  though  he  held  that  almost 
nominal  office  until  his  death. 

But  at  the  darkest  hour  a  new  career 
suddenljr  opened  before  him.  (Sir)  Sidney 
Colvin  introduced  him  to  the  duke  of 
Devonshire,  who  was  then  in  need  of  a 
librarian  to  succeed  Sir  James  Lacaita. 
Installed  at  Chats  worth  in  1895,  he  was 
as  much  interested  in  the  historic  collection 
of  pictures  and  other  works  of  art  there  as  in 
the  books  in  the  library.     He  now  showed 


what  the  scientific  training  of  a  scholar 
could  accomphsh  in  a  novel  field,  which  was 
indeed  the  return  to  an  old  love.  As  a  boy 
he  had  been  taught  drawing  by  Albert 
Varley,  who  gave  him  a  copy  of  Pilkington's 
'  Dictionary  of  Painters,'  and  he  had 
made  himself  acquainted  with  the  style  of 
the  diflFerent  masters  in  the  National 
Gallery.  The  discoveries  he  made  at 
Chatsworth,  and  no  doubt  also  his  personal 
charm,  opened  to  him  other  collections — 
the  Duke  of  Portland's  at  Welbeck,  where 
he  also  acted  for  a  time  as  librarian,  the 
Earl  of  Pembroke's  at  Wilton,  and  Lord 
Wantage's  at  Lockinge.  Between  1900 
and  1904  he  pubUshed  descriptions  of  these 
treasures,  artistic  and  literary.  In  1897 
he  was  appointed  librarian  at  the  House 
of  Lords,  where  he  compiled  two  cata- 
logues, one  of  the  general  library  and  one 
of  the  ^law  books.  This  appointment,  while 
it  did  not  interrupt  lus  studies,  nor  his 
tenure  of  office  at  Chatsworth,  introduced 
him  to  another  sphere  of  interest,  where  he 
made  himself  equally  at  home.  He  became 
absorbed  in  politics  an  I  ev^n  dreamed  that 
his  ideal  occupation  wo^^ld  be  to  govern 
orientals.  But  his  health  was  never  robust, 
and  he  had  strained  the  measure  of  physical 
vigour  that  he  possessed.  After  a  fingering 
illness,  he  died  in  Londcn  on  18  Jan 
1904,  and  was  buried  in  Brompton  cemetery. 
In  1897  Strong  married  Eugenie  Sellers, 
the  well-known  classical  archaeologif^t.  His 
wife  survived  him,  but  there  were  no 
children  of  the  marriage.  Two  portraits 
by  Legros  and  one  by  Sir  Charles  Hohoyd 
are  in  the  possession  of  his  widow.  A  bust 
by  the  Countess  Feodora  Gleichen  (1894) 
was  presented  by  a  group  of  his  friends  to 
the  '  Arthur  Strong  Oriental  Library '  at 
University  College,  London,  the  nucleus  of 
which  is  formed  by  his  books  given  in  his 
memory  by  his  widow. 

Of  special  importance  among  Strong's 
oriental  publications  are  his  editions  of 
the  '  Maha-Bodhi-Vamsa  '  for  the  Pali  Text 
Society  (1891),  and  of  the  *  Futah  al- 
Habashah '  or  '  Conquest  of  Abyssinia  * 
(1894)  for  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society's 
monographs.  At  his  death  he  was  engaged 
on  the  Arabic  text  of  Ibn  Arabshah's 
'History  of  Yakmak,  Sultan  of  Egypt,' 
the  first  part  of  which  appeared  in  the 
'Journal  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society' 
for  1904. 

Among  his  art  publications  the  principal 
are :  1  '  Reproductions  of  Dra\vings  by 
the  Old  Masters  in  the  Collection  of  the 
Earl  of  Pembroke  and  Montgomery  at  Wil- 
ton House,'  1900.     2.  Preface  to  Messrs. 


Stubbs 


444 


Stubbs 


Hanfstaengl's  *  Plates  of  National  Gallery 
Pictures,'  1901.  3.  '  Masterpieces  of  the 
Duke  of  Devonshire's  Collection  of  Pic- 
tures,' 1901.  4.  '  Reproductions  of  Draw- 
ings by  the  Old  Masters  at  Chatsworth,' 
1902.  5.  '  Catalogue  of  Letters  and  other 
Historical  Documents  in  the  Library  of 
Welbeck,'  1903. 

[Memoir  by  Lord  Balcarres,  prefixed  to 
*  Critical  Studies  and  Fragments '  by  S. 
Arthur  Strong,  with  reproductions  of  por- 
traits and  full  bibliography,  1905;  The  Times, 
19  Jan.  1904 ;  61oge  by  Lord  Reay,  Journal 
Royal  Asiatic  Society,  1904;  and  A  Dis- 
tinguished Librarian,  by  M.  E.  Lowndes, 
June  1905.]  J.  S.  C. 


STUBBS,  WILLIAM  (1825-1901), 
historian  and  bishop  successively  of 
Chester  and  Oxford,  was  the  eldest  son  of 
William  Morley  Stubbs,  solicitor,  of  Knares- 
borough,  and  Mary  Ann,  daughter  of  William 
Henlock.  He  came  of  such  solid  yeoman 
stock  that  he  could  amuse  himself  in  later 
life  by  working  out  his  line  of  ancestors 
among  the  crown  tenants  of  the  forest  of 
Knaresborough  as  far  back  as  the  fourteenth 
century.  He  was  bom  on  21  June  1825  in 
High  Street,  Knaresborough.  In  1832  he 
went  to  a  school  at  Knaresborough  kept 
by  an  old  man  named  Cartwright,  and 
thence  in  1839  to  Ripon  grammar  school, 
where  he  attracted  the  attention  of  Charles 
Thomas  Longley  [q.  v.],  afterwards  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  then  bishop  of 
Ripon,  In  1842  his  father  died,  leaving 
the  widow  (who  survived  till  1884)  to  face 
a  severe  struggle  against  poverty  with  her 
six  young  children.  Shortly  afterwards 
Longley's  influence  obtained  from  Dean 
Gaisford  his  nomination  to  a  servitorship 
at  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  where  he  went 
into  residence  in  April  1844,  and  took  his 
degree  in  1848  with  a  first  in  classics  and  a 
third  in  mathematics.  At  Christ  Church 
he  was  '  kept  at  arms  length  as  a  servitor,' 
and  is  described  as  '  timid,  gratefiil,  feeling 
his  isolation,  and  possessed  of  an  amazing 
memory.'  His  father  had  taught  him  to 
read  old  charters  and  deeds,  and  he  now 
laid  the  foundations  of  his  historical  learning 
in  the  college  library,  where  he  attracted 
'  the  amused  and  approving  surprise '  of 
the  dean  by  his  devotion  to  such  strange 
studies.  Though  official  good-will  refused 
to  break  through  the  tradition  which 
forbade  the  election  of  a  servitor  as  a 
student,  he  ever  remained  a  '  loyal  son 
of  the  House.'  However,  within  a  few 
weeks  of  his  degree  he  was  elected  to  a 


fellowship  at  Trinity  College,  where  he 
resided  till  1850.  Stubbs  had  come  to 
Oxford  a  tory  and  an  evangelical,  but 
tractarian  influence  soon  made  him  a 
lifelong  high  churchman  ( Visitation  Charges, 
pp.  347--8).  In  1848  he  was  ordained 
deacon  and  in  1850  priest  by  Bishop 
Wilberforce,  and  on  27  May  1850  he  was 
presented  to  the  college  living  of  Nave- 
stock,  near  Ongar,  in  Essex,  thereby 
vacating  his  fellowship.  He  remained 
vicar  of  Navestock  until  1866,  performing 
diligently  the  work  of  a  country  parson, 
and  winning  the  affection  of  his  flock 
by  his  kindliness  and  geniality.  '  I  sup- 
pose,' he  said  in  later  years,  *I  knew 
every  toe  on  every  baby  in  the  parish ' 
(HuTTON,  p.  259).  In  June  1859  he  mar- 
ried Catherine,  daughter  of  John  Dellar 
of  Navestock,  who  survived  him.  She 
had  been  mis^:cess  of  the  village  school. 
He  had  a  family  of  five  sons  and  one 
daughter. 

Stubbs  utilised  his  leisure  while  a  village 
parson  in  acquiring  such  a  knowledge  of 
the  sources  for  mediaeval  English  history 
as  made  him  the  foremost  scholar  of  his 
generation.  He  published  nothing  before 
1858,  when  he  issued  his  '  Registrum  Sac- 
rum Anglicanum,'  which  exhibited  in  a 
series  of  tables  the  course  of  episcopal  suc- 
cession in  England.  Its  genesis  is  de- 
scribed in  the  autobiographical  postscript 
(Lx-xi)  to  the  preface  of  the  second 
edition  (1897).  Modest  as  was  its  scope, 
it  had  kept  him  busy  for  ten  years.  He 
now  began  to  write  more  freely.  In  1861 
came  his  first  edition  of  a  mediaeval  docu- 
ment, '  De  inventione  Sanctse  Crucis,'  and 
in  the  same  year  began  his  contributions 
to  the  *  Archaeological  Journal '  and  other 
occasional  papers.  Increasing  practical 
duties  as  a  guardian  of  the  poor  and  a 
diocesan  inspector  of  schools  did  not  drive 
him  from  study.  He  sometimes  had  private 
pupils,  among  them  Henry  Parry  Liddon 
[q.  v.]  and  Algernon  Charles  Swinburne 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II].  His  appointment  by 
Archbishop  Longley  in  Oct.  1862  as  Lam- 
beth librarian  gave  him  access  to  a  great 
library,  hampered  by  but  few  routine 
duties.  His  learning  was  kno^vn  to  a 
few  discerning  friends,  such  as  Edward 
Augustus  Freeman  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  and 
later  John  Richard  Green  [q.  v.].  Public 
recogidtion,  however,  came  very  slowly. 
He  was  anxious  to  be  employed  as  an 
editor  for  the  RoUs  Series,  which  had  been 
projected  in  1857,  but  it  was  not  until 
1863  that  official  '  poUte  obstructive- 
ness '  was   overcome  and  the  new  series 


Stubbs 


445 


Stubbs 


obtained  its  most  distrnguislied  editor. 
In  1862  he  was  a  candidate  for  the  Chichele 
professorship  of  modem  history  at  Oxford, 
but  the  electors  preferred  Montagu  Bur- 
rows [q.  V.  Suppl.  II].  In  1863  he  was  a 
candidate  for  the  professorship  of  eccle- 
siastical history,  when  Walter  Waddington 
Shirley  [q.  v.]  was  chosen.  In  1866  he 
sought  to  become  principal  librarian  of 
the  British  Museum,  but  the  trustees 
appointed  John  Winter  Jones  [q.  v.]. 
Though  sometimes  rather  restive,  he  con- 
tinued steadily  at  his  work.  In  1864-5 
the  two  volumes  of  the  '  Chronicles  and 
Memorials  of  Richard  I,'  edited  for  the 
Master  of  the  Rolls,  showed  that  he  was  a 
consummate  editor  and  a  true  historian.  Yet 
when  Goldwin  Smith  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  re- 
signed the  regius  professorship  of  history  at 
Oxford,  he  was  too  discouraged  to  avow 
himself  a  candidate.  '  I  am  not,'  he  wrote 
to  Freeman,  '  going  to  stand  for  any  more 
things.  If  I  am  not  worth  looking  up, 
I  am  not  ambitious  enough  to  like  to  be 
beaten  ! '  (Hutton,  p.  102).  However, 
Lord  Derby  ascertained  from  Longley  that 
Stubbs  would  accept  the  post,  and  made 
him  an  offer  on  2  Aug.  1866,  which 
was  joyfully  accepted.  Before  the  end 
of  the  year  Stubbs  left  Navestock  for 
Oxford,  which  remained  his  home  until 
1884.  After  1870  he  lived  at  Kettel 
HaU,  a  roomy  and  interesting  old  house 
in  Broad  Street,  which  belongwi  to  Trinity 
College,  and  is  now  part  of  the  college 
bixildings.  He  was  the  first  regius 
professor  to  be  an  ex-officio  fellow  of  Oriel 
College. 

On  7  Feb.  1867  Stubbs  introduced 
himself  in  his  inaugural  lecture,  '  not  as 
a  philosopher,  nor  as  a  politician,  but  as 
a  worker  at  history,'  and  anticipated  '  the 
prospect  of  being  instrumental,  and  able 
to  assist  in  the  founding  of  an  historical 
school  in  England.'  He  soon,  how- 
ever, found  that  there  were  great  diffi- 
culties in  his  path  in  Oxford  itself. 
He  took  immense  pains  in  preparing 
his  lectures.  He  not  only  set  before  his 
pupils  a  great  deal  of  the  best  that  he 
afterwards  pubUshed  in  his  books,  but  put 
together  elaborate  courses  on  mediaeval 
Gterman  history  and  foreign  history  from 
the  Reformation  to  the  Treaty  of  West- 
phaUa.  In  later  years  he  sometimes  took 
his  '  Select  Charters  '  as  a  text-book, 
and  made  them  the  starting-point  of 
illuminative,  informal  talks  on  medijeval 
constitutional  history.  He  was  compelled 
by  statute  to  produce,  as  he  said,  'something 
twice  a  year  which  might  attract  an  idle 


audience  without  seeming  to  trifle  with 
a  deeply  loved  study.'  This  was  the  only 
side  of  his  professorial  work  that  he 
actively  disliked,  yet  the  only  lectures  which 
he  himself  thought  fit  to  pubhsh  were  some 
of  these  popular  discourses  contained  in  the 
'  Seventeen  lectures  on  the  study  of  medi- 
aeval and  modem  history  and  kindred  sub- 
jects '  which  he  issued  in  1886  (3rd  edit., 
with  additions,  1900),  soon  after  he  re- 
signed the  professorsliip.  After  his  death 
four  volumes  of  his  more  formal  lectures 
were  published.  These  were  '  Lectures  on 
European  History'  (1904),  'Lectures  on 
Early  Enghsh  History  '  (1906),  '  Germany 
in  the  Early  Middle  Ages,  476-1250 '  (1908), 
'  Germany  in  the  Later  Middle  Ages,  1250- 
1500  '  (1908).  The  editing  of  these  volumes 
is  perfunctory,  and  the  attempt  made  in 
the  English  volume  to  weave  together 
lectures  delivered  at  various  times  and  to 
various  audiences  is  not  successful. 

Stubbs's  lectures  never  attracted  a 
large  audience.  During  his  professor- 
ship the  number  of  imdergraduates  who 
read  for  honours  in  the  school  of  modem 
history  enormously  increased,  but  his 
hearers,  if  anything,  diminished  in  num- 
bers. Between  1869  and  1874  arose  an 
organised  system  of  '  combined  lectures,' 
largely  the  work  of  his  friend  Mandell 
Creighton  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  which  satisfied 
the  wants  of  those  who  read  history 
for  examinations,  and  there  were  few 
who  required  what  he  had  to  give. 
Even  Creighton  'convinced  himself  that 
the  only  real  function  which  remains 
for  professors  to  accomphsh  is  that  of 
research  '  {Life  of  Mandell  Creighton,  i.  62). 
This  doctrine  Stubbs  could  not  accept. 
In  after  years  he  described  rather  bitterly 
how  he  '  revolted  against  the  treatment 
which  he  had  to  imdergo,'  and  that  after 
1874  he  had  '  scarcely  a  good  class  or  any 
of  the  better  men,'  and  that  '  the  historical 
teaching  of  history  has  been  practically 
left  out  in  favour  of  the  class-getting 
system  of  training  '  (Htjtton,  pp.  264,  270). 
In  the  end  he  renounced  the  idea,  if  he  had 
ever  entertained  it,  of  organising  a  school 
of  history  such  as  had  been  set  up  by  his 
colleagues  in  Germany.  He  refused  to 
impose  on  others  the  fetters  of  an  organisa- 
tion which  he  himself  resented.  Closely 
associated  with  the  strongest  school  of 
conservatism  in  aU  other  matters,  he  had 
no  feUow-workers  in  carrying  out  ideals 
that  would  have  involved  a  radical  recasting 
of  the  prevailing  methods  of  historical 
teaching.  He  disUked  controversy,  and 
always  remained  friendly  with  the  tutors. 


Stubbs 


446 


Stubbs 


Despite  the  limitations  imposed  upon  him, 
there  were  few  earnest  students  of  history 
at  Oxford  who  were  not  indebted  to  him 
for  advice,  encouragement,  sympathy,  and 
direction. 

The  restrictions  under  which  he  chafed 
allowed  Stubbs  to  concentrate  himself 
upon  his  personal  work.  Society  and 
academic  business  did  not  appeal  to 
him.  He  dishked  dinner-parties,  smoking, 
late  hours,  and  committees.  He  con- 
scientiously discharged  every  duty  that 
lay  straight  before  him,  but  he  did  not 
spend  too  much  time  in  doing  so.  His 
real  life,  however,  was  in  his  study,  and  in 
the  hbraries  where  he  sought  material. 
His  literary  output  was  prodigious.  The 
history  of  scholarship  would  have  to  be 
ransacked  to  afford  parallels  of  a  work  so 
distinguished  both  in  quantity  and  quality 
within  the  seventeen  years  of  his  profes- 
sorship. He  worked  with  extraordinary 
rapidity,  accuracy,  and  sureness.  Of  many 
large  hterary  schemes,  perhaps  the  only  one 
which  he  did  not  complete  was  his  projected 
reproduction  '  in  accordance  with  the  pre- 
sent state  of  our  knowledge  and  materials  ' 
of  all  that  part  of  Wilkins's  '  ConciUa '  ante- 
cedent to  the  Reformation.  Leaving  the 
Welsh,  Scottish,  and  Irish  sections  to  his 
colleague,  Arthur  West  Haddan  [q.  v.], 
Stubbs  undertook  the  Anglo-Saxon  period, 
and  published  in  1878  vol.  iii.  of  '  Councils 
and  Ecclesiastical  Documents  covering  the 
History  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  Church,'  but 
the  plan  never  went  any  further.  A  by- 
product of  this  was  the  long  series  of  lives 
of  Anglo-Saxon  bishops,  saints,  kings,  and 
writers,  from  Stubbs's  pen,  wMch  were  pub- 
lished in  the  four  volumes  of  the  '  Diction- 
ary of  Christian  Biography '  between  1877 
and  1887.  He  also  contributed  to  the  two 
volumes  of  the  '  Dictionary  of  Christian 
Antiquities  '  (1875-80),  and  had  a  share 
in  the  "editing  of  that  work  [Preface  to 
vol.  i.  p.  xi). 

The  most  characteristic  work  done  by 
Stubbs  in  these  fruitful  years  is  to  be 
found  in  the  editions  of  chronicles  which 
he  contributed  to  the  Rolls  Series.  The 
two  volumes  of  the  '  Chronicles  and  Memo- 
rials of  Richard  I,'  issued  in  1864-5,  were 
followed  by  the  two  volumes  of  the  '  Gesta 
regis  Henrici  II '  attributed  to  Benedict  of 
Peterborough  (1867),  the  four  volumes  of 
Roger  Howden  or  Hoveden's  '  Chronica ' 
(1868-71),  the  two  volumes  of  the 
'  Memoriale  or  historical  collections  of 
Walter  of  Coventry'  (1872-3),  the  one 
volume  of  the  '  Memorials  of  Saint 
Dunstan'    (1874),    the    two    volumes     of 


The  Historical  Works  of  Ralph  Diceto ' 
(1878),  the  two  volumes  of  '  The  Historical 
Works  of  Gervase  of  Canterbury  '  (1879-80), 
and  the  two  volumes  of  the  '  Chronicles 
of  the  Reigns  of  Edward  I  and  Edward  II ' 
(1882-3).  While  professor  Stubbs  published 
for  the  Rolls  Series  fifteen  large  volumes. 
There  were  also  the  two  published  before, 
and  the  two  volumes  of  WilUam  of 
Malmesbury  issued  later.  This  monumental 
series  won  a  very  high  reputation  for  a  collec- 
tion which,  apart  from  Stubbs's  contribu- 
tions to  it,  contains  some  bad  and  more 
indifferent  work.  They  are  in  every  respect 
models  of  what  the  '  editio  princeps '  of 
an  original  authority  should  be.  The  text 
is  impeccable,  and  based  upon  the  careful 
collation  of  the  available  manuscripts. 
Every  help  is  given  in  the  way  of  intro- 
ductions, notes,  and  elaborate  indexes  to 
lighten  the  labours  of  those  using  the  texts. 
They  are  mucK  more  than  ideal  examples 
of  editorial  workmanship.  A  liberal  con- 
struction of  the  directions  given  to  the 
Rolls  editors  allowed  Stubbs  to  write 
'  excellent  history  on  a  large  scale '  in 
every  one  of  his  introductions  which 
revealed  him  as  an  historical  narrator  of 
the  first  order,  equally  at  home  in  painting 
a  large  gallery  of  historical  portraits,  and 
in  working  out  the  subtlest  of  problems. 
The  shy  student,  who  had  been  thought 
a  mere  antiquary,  proved  to  be  a  construc- 
tive historian  of  real  power  and  eloquence. 
The  range  of  his  historical  vision  was  enor- 
mous. Here  he  vindicated  the  claims  of 
Dunstan  to  be  a  pioneer  of  English  poUtical 
unity  and  of  mediaeval  intellectual  life. 
There  he  threw  new  light  on  the  reign  of 
Edward  I,  and  for  the  first  time  analysed 
fully  the  causes  of  the  fall  of  Edward  II.  Yet 
while  all  periods  were  treated  with  wonderful 
grasp,  a  special  mastery  was  shown  of  the 
age  of  Henry  II.  It  was  imfortunate  for 
Stubbs's  wider  fame  that  the  form  in  which 
the  historical  part  of  these  introductions 
appeared  made  them  inaccessible  to  general 
readers.  An  attempt  to  collect  them  in  a 
detached  form,  made  after  his  death 
{Historical  Introductions  to  the  Rolls  Series, 
1902),  was  too  carelessly  performed  to^be 
entirely  successful. 

Side  by  side  with  his  other  tasks,  Stubbs 
devoted  himself  to  writing  on  a  large  scale 
the  constitutional  history  of  mediaeval 
England.  As  a  forerimner  to  this  great 
work,  he  issued  in  1870  the  most  widely 
used  of  all  his  publications.  Tliis  was 
'  Select  Charters,  and  other  Illustrations 
of  EngUsh  Constitutional  History  from  the 
Earliest  Times  to  the  Reign  of  Edward  I,' 


Stubbs 


447 


Stubbs 


with  a  luminous  tightly  packed  '  introduc- 
tory sketch.'  No  single  book  has  done  so 
much  to  put  the  higher  study  of  English 
mediaeval  history  on  the  sound  basis  of  the 
study  of  original  texts.  '  Select  Charters '  was 
followed  in  1873  by  the  first  volume  of  the 
'  Constitutional  History  of  England,'  which 
covers  the  ground  from  the  origins  to  the 
Great  Charter.  Next  came  in  1875  vol.  ii;, 
which  went  to  1399,  and  in  1878  vol.  iii., 
which  took  the  story  down  to  1485,  and 
completed  the  work.  It  is  by  this  massive 
work  of  historic  synthesis  that  Stubbs's 
position  among  historians  has  generally 
been  estimated,  and  not  unjustly,  if  we 
recognise  that  the  immense  ground  covered 
made  pioneer  work  such  as  Uluminated  his 
contributions  to  the  RoUs  Series  impossible, 
and  that  his  Umitation  to  the  history  of 
institutions  gave  few  opportmiities  for 
the  remarkable  narrative  and  pictorial 
gifts  there  displayed.  Rapidly  as  the 
book  was  executed,  it  shows  extraordi- 
nary mastery  of  the  mass  of  material 
which  had  to  be  dealt  with.  Stubbs 
evenly  distributes  his  attention  over 
the  whole  corpus  of  printed  chronicles, 
printed  charters,  laws,  roUs,  and  docu- 
ments ;  he  has  at  his  fingers'  ends 
the  monumental  compilations  of  the 
great  seventeenth-century  scholars,  and 
he  uses  to  the  full  (perhaps  too  fully) 
the  modem  investigations  of  his  German 
masters  such  as  Maurer  and  Waitz.  He 
moves  easily  under  aU  this  mass  of 
learning  and  uses  it  with  accuracy, 
precision,  and  insight.  By  the  happy 
device  of  dividing  liis  book  into  analytic 
and  descriptive  chapters  alternating  with 
annaHstic  narratives,  he  furnished  the 
best  skeleton  of  our  mediaeval  pohtical 
history  that  has  been  written,  and  gave 
width  and  human  interest  to  his  pages. 
Though  necessarily  dealing  with  great  masses 
of  detail,  general  principles  are  wisely  and 
impressively  emphasised ;  though  constantly 
concerned  with  abstractions  and  tendencies, 
it  has  rightly  been  pronounced  to  be 
*  marvellously  concrete.'  Self -suppression, 
impartiaUty,  accuracy,  sympathy,  sobriety 
of  judgment,  and  sense  of  proportion 
stand  out  in  every  part  of  the  great 
book. 

No  work  of  erudition  can  altogether 
stand  the  test  of  time,  but  '  Stubbs's  Consti- 
tutional History '  still  remains  unsuperseded 
nearly  forty  years  after  its  pubUcation. 
It  gave  a  new  direction  to  the  study  of 
mediaeval  EngUsh  history,  and  its  influence 
for  good  is  as  lively  now  as  when  it  first 
issued  from  the  press.     The  austerity  which 


sometimes  repels  the  beginner  has  been 
mitigated  by  a  whole  literature  of  easy 
introductions  to  its  doctrines,  some  good, 
more  indifferent,  none  original,  nearly  all 
usefvil.  By-ways  which  Stubbs  was  not  able 
to  explore  have  been  pursued  by  critical 
disciples,  among  whom  we  may  place 
Frederic  William  Maitland  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II], 
Mary  Bateson  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  Prof.  Vino- 
gradoff,  and  Dr.  J.  Horace  Round.  It  is 
inevitable,  under  such  circumstances,  that 
many  of  Stubbs's  conclusions  have  to  be 
reviewed.  This  is  especially  the  case  since 
absorbing  occupations  and,  perhaps,  an 
increasingly  conservative  temper  of  mind 
prevented  Stubbs  from  adequately  revising 
what  he  had  written.  The  '  Germanist ' 
school  of  which  he  was  the  soberest  and 
most  reasonable  exponent  ia  England  is 
no  longer  in  imiversal  favour,  and  it  is  plain 
that  large  portions  of  the  '  Constitutional 
History,'  notably  the  Anglo-Saxon  and 
Norman  parts,  will  have,  to  some  extent, 
to  be  re-wTitten.  Problems  of  '  origins ' 
did  not  appeal  to  him,  and  he  only  moved 
easily  when  texts  were  abundant.  As 
regards  Anglo-Saxon  history  Stubbs  con- 
fessed himself  an  '  agnostic  '  as  compared 
with  his  friends  Freeman  and  Green.  Yet 
the  passages  in  which  his  conclusions  least 
meet  the  views  of  modem  scholars  are  those 
in  which  he  looked  into  the  facts  with  the 
eyes  of  his  German  guides.  In  later  parts 
of  the  book  there  is  little  to  alter,  though 
there  is  much  to  supplement.  Aiter  the 
Norman  reigns  he  seldom  goes  astray  save 
when  unconsciously  influenced  by  general 
theories  of  tendency,  or  when  dealing  with 
subjects  like  the  royal  revenue  in  the 
foufteenth  century,  which  could  not  be 
blocked  out  even  in  outline  in  the  light  of 
the  printed  materials  then  available. 
In  1907  the  first  volume  of  a  French  transla- 
tion, '  Histoire  constitutionneUe  de  I'Angle- 
terre  par  W.  Stubbs.  Traduction  de  G. 
Lefebvre,'  was  pubUshed  with  notes  and 
elucidations  by  Professor  C.  Petit-DutaiUis, 
wherein  an  effort  was  made  to  summarise 
the  more  generally  accepted  criticisms  and 
ampUfications  of  the  early  part  of  Stubbs's 
history.  These  criticisms  have  been 
translated  by  JVIr.  W.  E.  Rhodes  in  1908 
as  '  Studies  and  Notes  supplementary  to 
Stubbs's  "Constitutional  History,"  down  to 
the  Great  Charter.' 

Stubbs  never  forgot  that  he  was  a 
clergyman.  Pusey  was  his  '  master,'  and 
he  was  intimate  with  Liddon  and  the 
other  high  church  leaders  in  Oxford,  and 
strenuously  supported  their  ecclesiastical 
and    academic    programme.     In    1868    he 


Stubbs 


448 


Stubbs 


would  gladly  have  changed  his  professorship 
for  that  of  ecclesiastical  history.  In  1869 
he  spent  much  labour  in  preparing  for  the 
press  Cardinal  J.  de  Torquemada's  treatise 
on  the  '  Immaculate  Conception,'  a  fifteenth- 
century  treatise  reissued  at  Pusey's  instiga- 
tion to  influence  the  Vatican  council. 
Between  1875  and  1879  he  was  rector  of 
the  Oriel  living  of  Cholderton  on  Salis- 
bury Plain,  and  spent  his  summers  there 
until  his  resignation  in  1879.  After  1876 
he  acted  as  chaplain  to  Balliol  College, 
and  in  1878  he  was  sorely  tempted  by  the 
offer  of  the  living  of  the  university  church 
of  St.  Mary's.  In  April  1879  he  accepted 
a  canonry  at  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  London, 
vacated  by  the  promotion  of  Joseph  Barber 
Lightfoot  [q.  v.]  to  the  bishopric  of  Dur- 
ham. He  appreciated  this  preferment  very 
much  ;  it  was  the  first  tangible  recognition 
in  his  own  country  of  his  great  work ;  it 
gave  him  an  ecclesiastical  position  in  which 
he  could  urge  his  opinions  with  authority, 
a  residence  in  London  which  was  helpful 
to  his  historical  work,  and  emoluments 
which  put  him  in  easy  circumstances. 
His  friendship  with  the  dean,  Richard 
Wilham  Church  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  and 
other  members  of  the  chapter  made  his 
personal  relations  pleasant.  During  his 
periods  of  residence  he  worked  on  the 
muniments  and  chronicles  of  St.  Paul's, 
and  took  immense  pains  with  his  Sunday 
afternoon  sermons,  though  he  humorously 
quoted  the  newspapers  which  said  '  the 
sermons  in  the  morning  and  evening  were 
preached  by  Mr.  A.  and  Mr.  B.,  in  the 
afternoon  the  pulpit  was  occupied  by  the 
canon  in  residence  '  (Htjtton,  p.  131).  In 
fact  his  sermons  became  exceedingly 
weighty,  valuable,  and  strong,  though  he 
made  too  great  demands  on  the  attention 
of  his  hearers  ever  to  attract  the  immense 
congregations  wliich  flocked  to  hear  Liddon. 
In  1881  Stubbs  was  appointed  a  member 
of  the  royal  commission  on  ecclesiastical 
courts,  and  was  present  at  every  one  of  the 
seventy-five  sessions  which  that  body  held 
between  May  1881  and  July  1883.  Church 
called  him  '  the  hero  of  the  commission ' 
(Chubch's  Life,  p.  312).  He  took  a  leading 
part  in  its  debates,  waged  fierce  war  against 
'  lawyers  '  and  the  '  Erastians  '  among  his 
colleagues,  and  presented  suggestions  for 
a  final  court  of  appeal  which  left  to  eccle- 
siastical tribunals  the  sole  determina- 
tion of  points  of  ritual  and  doctrine.  He 
drew  up  five  historical  appendices  to  the 
report  in  which  he  discussed  the  nature 
of  the  courts  which  exercised  ecclesiastical 
jurisdiction  in  England  at  various  times, 


the  trials  for  heresy  up  to  1533,  the  acts 
by  which  the  clergy  recognised  the  royal 
supremacy,  and  some  aspects  of  the  power 
and  functions  of  convocation.  There  can 
be  no  doubt  of  the  permanent  value  of  the 
great  bulk  of  the  very  careful  and  detailed 
research  contained  in  these  appendices. 
Nevertheless  some  of  the  main  positions 
maintained  by  Stubbs  were  subjected  to 
damaging  criticism  from  Professor  Frederic 
William  Maitland  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  in 
articles  published  in  the  '  English  His- 
torical Review'  of  1896  and  1897,  and 
soon  afterwards  in  book  form  as  '  Roman 
Canon  Law  in  the  Church  of  England ' 
(1898).  It  may  be  recognised  that  Stubbs 
minimised  unduly  the  authority  of  the 
Pope  as  '  universal  ordinary '  and  sug- 
gested the  unhistorical  view  that  the 
English  church  might,  and  did,  accept 
or  reject  canonical  legislation  emanating 
from  the  Papacy,  and  that  without  such 
acceptance  Roman  canon  law  was  not  held 
to  be  binding  in  the  Enghsh  ecclesiastical 
courts.  Stubbs  himself  never  dealt  with 
Maitland's  arguments,  but  contented  him- 
self with  affirming  that  his  appendices 
contained  '  true  history  and  the  result  of 
hard  work '  (preface  to  third  edit,  of 
Seventeen  Lectures). 

In  Feb.  1884  Stubbs  was  offered  by 
Gladstone  the  bishopric  of  Chester.  Ac- 
cepting the  post  he  was  consecrated  on 
25  April  in  York  Minster  by  Archbishop 
Thomson.  Bidding  adieu  to  the  univer- 
sity on  8  May  in  the  characteristic  last 
statutory  public  lecture  (pubUshed  in  his 
'  Seventeen  Lectures,'  1886),  he  was  en- 
throned in  Chester  Cathedral  on  24  June. 
For  a  time  he  cherished  the  hope  of  carry- 
ing on  his  historical  work,  but  his  edition 
for  the  Rolls  Series  of  the  '  Gesta  regum 
Anglorum  '  and  the  '  Historia  novella '  of 
William  of  Malmesbury,  published  in  two 
volumes  in  1887  and  1889,  mark  the  prac- 
tical conclusion  of  his  historical  labours. 
He  maintained  to  the  last  his  interest  in 
his  subject,  and  was  never  weary  in  aiding 
his  friends  and  disciples  with  advice  and 
substantial  assistance.  He  kept  up  with 
the  best  work  done  in  his  subject  in  England 
and  Germany,  though  somewhat  bhnd  to 
the  new  school  of  mediaeval  historians 
growing  up  in  France.  He  had,  however, 
httle  sympathy  now  for  historical  novel- 
ties. The  conservative  note  soimded  in 
the  new  preface  to  the  last  edition  of  the 
'  Select  Charters '  pubKshed  in  his  life- 
time is  characteristic  of  his  later  attitude 
(preface  to  eighth  edit.  1895). 

As  bishop,  Stubbs  was  at  his  best  when 


Stubbs 


449 


Stubbs 


dealing  with  big  issues,  and  somewhat 
less  successful  when  tackling  the  petty 
details  of  administration  and  correspond- 
ence. His  friend  Liddon  warned  him  to  be 
on  his  guard  against  '  looking  at  persons 
and  events  from  the  critical  and  humorous 
side,'  and  of  the  danger  of  killing  zeal. 
Though  no  man  approached  the  episcopal 
office  in  a  more  earnest  spirit,  it  cannot 
be  said  that  he  was  always  mindful 
of  his  friend's  advice.  As  he  became 
known  his  clergy  better  omderstood  the 
seriousness  that  imderlay  his  humorous 
modes  of  expression,  and  appreciated  his 
simpUcity  of  Ufe,  his  unostentatious  friend- 
liness, his  hberality,  shrewd  insight  into 
men,  and  wise  counsels.  He  made  an  ener- 
getic and  successful  attempt  to  build  new 
churches,  and  increase  the  number  of  the 
clergy  in  the  densely  peopled  district  that 
ranges  from  Stockport  to  Stalybridge. 
He  was  imwearied  in  visiting  the  parishes 
of  his  diocese,  and  in  preaching  in  them. 
'  I  am  engaged,'  he  wrote,  '  in  a  regularly 
organised  attempt  to  prove  to  the  clergy 
of  the  diocese  that  I  am  not  a  good  preacher. 
I  think  I  shall  succeed  '  (Hutton,  p.  262). 
He  urged  on  his  clergy  the  necessity  of 
'  constructive  not  controversial '  teaching 
in  church  history.  He  interested  himself 
ia  educational  and  historical  work  in  his 
neighbourhood ;  he  welcomed  the  Archaeo- 
logical Institute  to  Chester  in  1886;  he 
became  vice-president,  and  ultimately  pre- 
sident, of  the  Chetham  Society ;  he  was 
a  member  of  the  court  of  the  newly  founded 
Victoria  University,  and  championed,  im- 
successfully  for  the  moment,  the  estabUsh- 
ment  of  a  theological  faculty  in  it.  He 
was  much  consulted  on  matters  of  general 
ecclesiastical  poUcy.  His  brother  prelates 
heard  his  opinions  with  extreme  respect. 
In  1886  he  drew  up  at  the  request  of  E.  W. 
Benson,  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  an  his- 
torical paper  on  the  possibility  of  establish- 
ing a  national  synod  in  England ;  he  took  a 
prominent  part  ia  the  Lambeth  conference 
of  1888,  and  a  large  part  of  the  encyclical 
letter  drawn  up  by  it  was  written  out  in 
his  own  clear  hand.  It  was  composed  by 
Stubbs  and  two  other  bishops,  who  sat  up 
all  night  in  the  Lollards'  tower  at  Lambeth 
Palace. 

In  July  1888  Stubbs  accepted  from  Lord 
Sahsbury  an  offer  of  translation  from 
Chester  to  the  bishopric  of  Oxford.  But 
the  resignation  of  his  predecessor,  John 
Fielder  Mackamess  [q.  v.],  did  not  take 
legal  effect  tiU  November,  and  it  was  not 
until  24  Dec.  1888  that  he  was  elected  bishop. 
He  began  his  work  in  the  spring  of  1889. 

VOL.  LXIX. — SUP.  n. 


A  strong  reason  which  weighed  with  Stubbs 
in  accepting  translation  was  the  prospect 
of  returning  to  his  old  svuroundings. 
However,  he  disUked  a  large  and  remote 
country  house  hke  Cuddesdon.  He 
strongly  urged  the  ecclesiastical  commis- 
sioners to  sell  Cuddesdon,  and  buy  for  the 
see  a  house  in  Oxford.  Though  the  prime 
minister  supported  him,  the  ecclesiastical 
commissioners  refused  his  request,  per- 
haps through  the  influence  of  Archbishop 
Benson,  who  beheved  that  bishops  should 
maintain  high  state.  Stubbs  never  recon- 
ciled himself  to  Cuddesdon,  and  vented  his 
spleen  in  humorous  verses,  wherein  lurks 
just  a  trace  of  bitterness.  He  found 
it  very  difficult  to  work  a  diocese  of 
three  coimties  from  a  village  remote  from 
railway  stations.  Age  soon  began  to  tell 
upon  him,  and  he  found  his  routine  work 
increasingly  irksome  and  laborious,  and  his 
clergy  did  not  appreciate  his  attempts  to 
distinguish  between  his  strictly  episcopal 
functions,  which  he  rigidly  discharged, 
and  the  conventional  duties  which  modem 
bishops  are  expected  to  fulfil,  and  for 
which  he  did  not  conceal  his  distaste. 
He  was  greatly  helped  by  his  chaplain. 
Canon  E.  E.  Holmes,  and  before  the  end 
of  1889  the  consecration  of  J.  L.  Randall 
as  a  suffragan  bishop  of  Reading  lessened 
the  traveUing  and  administrative  work.  In 
all  essential  matters,  however,  he  remained 
to  the  end  the  model  of  the  careful,  judi- 
cious, and  sympathetic  diocesan,  and  the 
wise  and  courageous  advocate  of  the  older 
high  church  tradition.  Perhaps  the  most 
permanent  records  of  his  episcopate  are  to 
be  found  in  his  pubHc  utterances,  the  most 
important  of  which  were  published  by 
Canon  Holmes  after  his  death.  These 
were :  (1 )  '  Ordination  Addresses  by  WiUiam 
Stubbs,  late  bishop  of  Oxford '  (1901),  and 
(2)  '  Visitation  Charges  delivered  to  the 
Clergy  and  Churchwardens  of  the  Dioceses 
of  Chester  and  Oxford'  (1904).  In  aU 
these  addresses  can  be  seen  his  ardent  faith, 
his  strong  sense  of  personal  reUgion,  his 
kindly  tolerance,  his  strenuous  maintenance 
of  the  ancient  ways  in  all  matters  of  dogma 
and  church  usage,  and  his  increasing 
dislike  of  all  ecclesiastical  innovations. 
Very  noteworthy  are  the  luminous  surveys 
of  the  history  and  actual  position  of  the 
Enghsh  church,  which  give  permanent 
value  to  his  visitation  charges. 

Stubbs's  intellectual  interests  remained 
unabated,  though  he  constantly  complained 
that  he  had  no  time  for  study.  He  man- 
aged, however,  to  bring  out  a  new  edition 
of   the ' '  Registrum   Sacrum   AngUcanum  ' 


Stubbs 


450 


Stubbs 


in  1897,  and  revised  editions  of  '  Select 
Charters,'  '  Constitutional  History,'  and  the 
*  Seventeen  Lectures.*  To  the  last  he 
amused  himself  with  pedigrees,  writing  pre- 
faces, reading  proof  sheets,  and  helping  his 
historical  friends.  He  renewed  his  interest 
in  the  University  of  Oxford,  and  again  be- 
came a  curator  of  the  Bodleian,  a  delegate 
of  the  university  press,  and  a  member  of 
the  board  of  modem  history.  Even  more 
than  at  Chester  he  was  constantly  consulted 
on  general  matters  of  ecclesiastical  politics. 
In  1889  he  unwillingly  yielded  to  the  strong 
pressure  of  Archbishop  Benson  to  act  as  one 
of  his  assessors  in  the  trial  of  Edward  Bang 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II],  bishop  of  Lincoln,  for  ritu- 
alistic practices.  His  personal  affection 
for  the  archbishop  was  his  main  reason  for 
Tindertaking  this  unwelcome  task.  He 
was  convinced  that  the  archbishop  was  no 
'  Canterbury  pope,'  with  a  right  to  sit  alone 
in  judgment  on  his  suffragans.  Stubbs, 
too,  was  little  interested  in  questions  of 
vestments  and  ceremonies,  though  he 
strongly  shared  Bishop  King's  theological 
convictions,  and  regarded  him  as  the  victim 
of  persecution.  Between  12  Feb.  1889  and 
21  Nov.  1890  Stubbs  regularly  attended 
the  archbishop's  court  in  the  Lambeth 
library.  He  felt  compromised  by  being 
there,  and  was  bored  by  the  lengthy 
arguments.  He  vented  his  displeasure 
in  jest  and  verse.  '  It  is  a  sheer  waste 
of  time,'  he  cried,  '  and  the  court  has  not 
a  shadow  of  real  authority.'  '  We  are 
discussing  forms  and  ceremonies.  Oh ! 
the  wearing  weariness  of  it  all ! '  (Htjtton, 
pp.  326-8).  He  expressed,  however,  his 
hearty  approval  '  of  all  and  every  part ' 
of  the  primate's  judgment.  [Visitation 
Charges,  pp.  154-166,  expounds  in  fuU  his 
point  of  view.  Benson's  is  seen  in  A.  C. 
Benson's  Life  of  E.  W.  Benson,  ii,  348-81.) 
For  the  rest  of  his  life  he  scrupulously 
adhered  to  it,  and  forbade  his  clergy  to 
practise  any  of  the  ceremonies  which 
Benson  had  declared  iUegal. 

Early  in  1898  Stubbs's  health  began  to 
fail.  Though  he  rallied  somewhat  he  was 
again  iU  in  1900.  Early  in  1901  he  wrote 
'  I  can  do  aU  my  hand  and  head  work,  but 
am  weak  in  moving  about.'  He  felt  deeply 
the  deaths  of  Bishop  Creighton  and  Queen 
Victoria.  Ordered  by  King  Edward  VII  to 
preach  the  sermon  in  St.  George's  chapel 
the  day  after  Queen  Victoria's  funeral,  he 
disobeyed  his  physicians,  and  went.  For 
the  next  two  months  he  struggled  against 
increasing  weakness,  but  at  the  end  of 
March  he  was  told  that  he  must  resign  his 
bishopric.     He  began  his  preparations  to 


move  from  ^Cuddesdon,  when  he  had  a 
serious  relapse,  and  died  on  22  April  1901. 
He  was  buried  in  Cuddesdon  churchyard. 
A  portrait  in  oils  by  Sir  Hubert  von 
Herkomer  (1885)  is  in  the  picture  gallery  of 
the  Bodleian  Library  ;  another,  by  Charles 
Wellington  Furse  (1892),  is  at  Cuddesdon. 

Among  the  pubhc  honours  Stubbs  received 
may  be  mentioned  membership  of  the  BerUn, 
Mimich,  and  Copenhagen  academies,  cor- 
responding membership  of  the  Academie 
des  sciences  morales  et  politiques  of  the 
French  Institut,  honorary  doctorates  of 
Heidelberg,  Edinburgh,  Cambridge,  Dub- 
Un,  and  Oxford,  and  the  rarely  conferred 
Prussian  order  'pour  le  merite  (1897). 
Perhaps  no  recognition  pleased  Stubbs 
better  than  that  of  his  old  Oxford  contem- 
poraries and  brother  historians,  the  friend- 
ship of  such  German  scholars  as  Pauli, 
Maurer,  WaitzV  and  Liebermann,  and  his 
honorary  studentship  of  Christ  Church. 

Stubbs's  more  important  writiags  have 
already  been  enumerated.  He  seldom  con- 
tributed to  periodical  writings  after  the 
early  years  of  his  hterary  activity,  and  he 
boasted  that  he  wrote  only  one  review, 
which  apparently  has  not  been  identified. 
Yet  besides  those  mentioned  above  there 
were  many  books  which  he  edited  and 
prefaces  which  he  wrote.  The  hst  of 
these  occasional  and  minor  writings  can  be 
foimd  in  the  bibhography  of  his  histori- 
cal works,  edited  for  the  Royal  Histori- 
cal Society  by  Dr.  W.  A.  Shaw  (pp.  17-23, 
1903),  and  in  the  bibhography  in  Arch- 
deacon Hutton's  '  Letters  of  Wilham 
Stubbs '  (pp.  409-15,  1904). 

[The  most  copious  materials  for  Stubbs's 
biography  are  to  be  found  in  The  Letters  of 
William  Stubbs,  Bishop  of  Oxford,  edited  by 
W.  H.  Mutton,  1904.  Of  special  value  are  the 
autobiographical  fragments  that  Stubbs  was 
fond  of  inserting  in  some  of  his  later  utter- 
ances, as  for  instance  Seventeen  Lectures, 
3rd  edit.,  pp.  vi-xii,  432-3,  474-8  ;  Visitation 
Charges,  pp.  347-8 ;  postscript  to  preface  to 
Registrum  Sacrum  Anghcanum,  1897.  Some 
further  details  can  be  gleamed  from  Mrs. 
Creighton' s  Life  and  Letters  of  Mandell 
Creighton  (1904),  W.  R.  W.  Stephens's  Life 
and  Letters  of  E.  A.  Freeman  (1895),  and 
Leslie  Stephen's  Letters  of  J.  R.  Green  (1901). 
To  these  may  be  added  particulars  derived 
from  the  various  obituary  notices,  and  from 
personal  knowledge  and  private  information. 
Among  the  most  noteworthy  appreciation  of 
Stubbs's  historical  work  may  be  mentioned 
that  by  F.  W.Maitland  in  the  EngUsh  Historical 
Review,  xvi.  417-26  (1901),  reprinted  in 
The  Collected  Papers  of  F.  W.  Maitland,  iii. 
495-511  (1911).    Others  appear  in  Quarterly 


Sturgis 


451 


Sturt 


Review,  ccii.  1-34  (1905) ;  Revue  Historique,  j 
Ixxvi.  463-6  (1901,  by  Charles  Bemont)  ;  | 
Church  Quart.  Rev.  lii.  280-99.]         T.  F.  T.       [ 

1 

STURGIS,  JUIJAN  RUSSELL  (184»- 
1904),  novelist,  bom  at  Boston,  Massachu- 
setts, U.S.A.,  on  21  Oct.  1848,  was  fourth  , 
son  of  Russell  Sturgis  of  Boston,  U.S.A.,  ■ 
by  his  -nife  Juliet  Overing   Boit,    also  of  } 
Boston.     When  seven  months  old,  the  boy  t 
was   brought  to   England,  and  he  resided  I 
there  for  the  rest  of   his   life.     Educated 
at  Eton  (in  Dame  Evans's  house)  from  1862 
to  1867,  he  matriculated  at  Balliol  College, 
Oxford,    on  27  Jan.  1868,  and  graduated 
B.A.  in  1872,  taking  a  second  class  in  the 
final  classical  school ;  he  proceeded  M.A.  in 
1875.     His  intellectual  interest  at  the  imi- 
versity  lay  chiefly  in  history  and  political 
economy.     He  was  also   a  notable  athlete  , 
in  school  and  college  days,  being  captain  i 
of  the  school  football  eleven  and  rowing 
in  his  college  boat.     In  1876  he  was  called 
to  the  bar  of  the  Inner  Temple.     He  be- 
came a  naturalised  British  subject  in  Jan. 
1877.     In  1878  he  travelled  in  the  Levant, 
visiting  the  Turkish  and   Russian  armies 
before    CJonstantinople,   and    in    1880    he 
made  a  tour  in  the  west  of  America.     He 
was  more  attracted  by  life  and  character 
than  by  art  and  archaeology,  and  he  wove 
descriptions  of  his  travels  into  his  novels 
(cf.    John   Maidment,    1885,    and    Stephen 
Calinari,  1901). 

His  firet  work,  a  novel  entitled  '  John-a- 
Dreams,'  appeared  in  1878.  It  was  followed 
by  '  An  Accomplished  Gentleman  '  in  1879, 
and  by  '  Little  Comedies,'  dialogues  in 
dramatic  form,  containing  some  of  his 
most  delicate  and  characteristic  writing, 
in  1880.  '  Comedies  New  and  Old  '  and 
'Dick's  Wandering'  appeared  in  1882. 

Sturgis  married  on  8  Nov.  1883,  at 
St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  Armagh,  Ireland, 
Mary  Maud,  daughter  of  Colonel  Marcus 
de  La  Poer  Beresford.  There  were  three 
sons  of  the  marriage.  Possessed  of  ample 
means,  Sturgis  after  his  marriage  divided 
his  time  between  London  and  the  country, 
first  at  Elvington  near  Dover,  and  then 
at  Compton  near  Guildford,  where  he  built 
a  house.  He  continued  ^v^iting,  issuing  the 
novels  '  My  Friends  and  I '  in  1884, 
'  John  Maidjnent '  in  1885,  '  Thraldom  '  in 
1887,  '  The  Comedy  of  a  Country  House  ' 
in  1889,  'After  Twenty  Years'  in  1892, 
'A  Master  of  Fortune'  in  1896,  'The 
Folly  of  Pen  Harrington '  in  1897,  and 
'  Stephen  Calinari,'  his  last  and  best 
novel,  in  1901.  He  also  attempted  verse 
in    '  Count    Juhan :    a  Spanish   Tragedy ' 


(1893)  and  '  A  Book  of  Song'  (1894),  and 
wrote  the  librettos  for  Goring  Thomas's 
'  Nadeshda'  (1885),  for  Sir  Arthur  SulU- 
van's  'Ivanhoe'  (1891),  and  for  Sir 
Charles  Villiers  Stanford's  '  Much  Ado 
about  Nothing '  (1901). 

Sturgis  died  on  13  April  1904  at  16  Hans 
Road,  London,  S.W.,  and  after  cremation 
at  Woking  was  buried  in  the  Compton 
burial  ground. 

Sturgis  was  a  man  of  singular  charm  of 
character,  the  reticence  which  distinguishes 
his  writings  being  laid  aside  in  his  inter- 
course with  his  friends.  His  novels  show 
a  peculiar  and  sympathetic  insight  into 
the  immatiu-e  mind  of  masculine  youth. 
His  style,  clear,  delicate,  and  expressive 
of  the  writer's  refinement  and  culture,  is 
at  times  allusive  and  elliptical,  and  bears 
witness  to  the  influence  of  Pater  and  Mere- 
dith; of  the  latter  Sturgis  was  a  great 
admirer  and  a  personal  friend. 

[The  Times,  14  and  18  April  1904";  Who's 
Who,  1903  ;  Monthly  Review,  No.  46,  July 
1904  (article  by  P.  Lubbock  and  A.  C. 
Benson) ;  private  information.]  E.  L. 

STURT,  HENRY  GERARD,  first  Baron 
Alington  (1825-1904),  sportsman,  bom 
on  16  May  1825,  was  eldest  son  of  Henry 
Charles  Sturt  (1795-1866)  of  Crichel,  Dorset, 
sometime  M.P.,  by  his  wife  Charlotte 
Penelope,  third  daughter  of  Robert  Brude- 
nell,  sixth  earl  of  Cardigan.  From  Eton  he 
went  to  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  where  he 
graduated  B.A.  in  1845,  proceeding  M.A.  in 
1848.  From  1847  to  1856  he  was  conserva- 
tive M.P.  for  Dorchester,  and  from  1856  to 

I  1876  for  the  county  of  Dorset  He  was 
raised  to  the  peerage  on  15  Jan.  1876,  as 
Baron  Ahngton,  a  title  borne  by  maternal 
ancestors  in  both  the  English  and  Irish 
peerages  which  had  become  extinct. 

Sturt' s  name  first  appeared  in  1849  in  the 
list  of  whining  owners  on  the  turf,  and  he 
was  elected  to  the  Jockey  Club  next  year. 
The  colours  he  registered  were  '  light  blue, 
wliite  cap,'  which  were  those  formerly 
belonging     to     Lord     George     Bentinck. 

j  Almost  throughout  his  career  on  the  turf 
Lord  Alington  had  a  racing  partner.  His 
first  confederate  was  JNIr.  H.  Curzon,  with 
whom  he  owned  a  filly  called  Kate.  Think- 
ing she  was  of  no  account,  they  sold  her 
as  a  two-year-old,  and  the  foUowing  year, 
1852,  had  the  mortification  of  seeing  her 
win  the  One  Thousand  Guineas.  For  some 
years  Sturt's  horses. were  trained  by  John 
Day  at  Danebury,  but  when  in  1868  he 
entered  into  a  racing  partnership  -with.  Sir 
Frederic   Johnstone — a   partnership  which 

00  2 


Sturt 


452 


Sutherland 


was  dissolved  only  by  the  death  of  Lord 
AUngton — the  horses  were  next  transferred 
to  William  Day  at  Woodyates.  The  colours 
adopted  by  the  '  confederates '  were 
those  of  Sir  Frederic  Johnstone,  '  choco- 
late, yellow  sleeves.'  The  new  partnership, 
which  in  after  years  came  to  be  known  as 
'  the  old  firm,'  speedily  scored  a  notable 
success,  for  in  1869  Brigantine,  bought  as 
a  yearling  for  a  small  sum,  won  the  Oaks 
and  the  Ascot  Cup.  In  1871  a  reverse 
was  experienced.  As  the  result  of  bad 
jockeyship,  Allbrook  was  beaten  by  a  head 
by  Sabinus  for  the  Cambridgeshire  Stakes. 
Stiirt  stood  to  win  a  sum  variously  stated 
as  30,000Z.  to  50,000Z.  on  Allbrook. 

In  1881  the  partners  transferred  their 
horses  to  John  Porter  at  Kingsclere,  and 
a  series  of  important  successes  followed. 
In  1883  the  partners  Avon  the  Derby  with 
St.  Blaise  ;  in  1891  Common  won  the  Two 
Thousand  Guineas,  the  Derby,  and  the  St. 
Leger ;  in  1894  Matchbox  ran  second  to 
Ladas  in  the  Derby,  and  Throstle  won  the 
St.  Leger,  beating  Ladas  and  Matchbox. 
Matchbox  had  been  sold  for  16,000Z.  to 
Baron  Hirsch,  who  after  the  St.  Leger  parted 
with  it  to  the  Austrian  government.  St. 
Blaise  was  sold  to  Mr.  Belmont,  an  American 
sportsman,  after  whose  death  the  horse 
was  sold  at  auction  in  New  York  for  20,000^. 
Sir  Blundell  Maple  bought  Common  for 
15,000Z.  the  day  after  he  won  the  St.  Leger. 
Among  the  partners'  many  other  victories 
was  that  of  Friar's  Balsam  in  all  his  races 
as  a  two-year-old  in  1887.  Meeting  with 
an  accident  to  his  jaw,  the  horse  failed  next 
year  to  win  '  classic  '  honours. 

At  his  home,  Crichel,  Lord  Alington 
dispensed  a  liberal  hospitality.  He  was 
a  delightful  host,  a  considerate  landlord, 
and  magnificently  generous.  He  died  of 
heart  failure  at  Crichel  on  17  Feb.  1904, 
after  a  fingering  ilhiess,  and  was  buried 
there.  A  fuU-length  portrait  by  Graves  is 
in  the  staircase  hall  at  Crichel. 

Afington  married  (1)  on  10  Sept.  1853 
Augusta  {d.  1888),  eldest  daughter  of  George 
Charles  Bingham,  third  earl  of  Lucan;  by 
her  he  had  one  son  and  five  daughters; 
(2)  on  10  Feb.  1892  Evelyn  Henrietta, 
daughter  of  Henry  Blundell  Leigh;  she 
survived  him  without  issue.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son,  Humphrey  Napier  Sturt, 
M.P.  for  East  Dorset  (1891-1904). 

[Sportsman,  and  The  Times,  19  Feb.  1904  ; 
The  Field,  20  Feb.  ;  Truth,  24  Feb. ;  WUliam 
Day's  The  Race  Horse  in  Training,  1880,  and 
Reminiscences  of  '  Woodyates,'  1886  ;  Burke's 
Peerage  ;  Ruff's  Guide  to  the  Turf.] 

E.  M. 


SUTHERLAND,  ALEXANDER  (1852- 
1902),  Australian  journalist,  bom  at  Well- 
croft  Place,  Glasgow,  on  26  March  1852,  was 
eldest  son  of  George  Sutherland,  artist, 
by  his  wife  Jane,  daughter  of  William 
Smith,  of  Galston,  Ayrshire.  Two  brothers, 
George  and  William,  distinguished  them- 
selves, the  former  as  a  journalist  and 
inventor  and  the  latter  as  a  mathematician 
and  an  original  scientific  inquirer.  Alex- 
ander was  educated  in  Glasgow  until  1864, 
when  the  state  of  his  father's  health  led 
to  the  whole  family  emigrating  to  Sydney, 
Australia.  At  the  age  of  fourteen  he 
became  a  pupil  teacher  in  the  education 
department  of  New  South  Wales  and 
studied  for  the  arts  course  at  Sydney 
University.  In  1870  the  family  removed 
to  Melbourne,  where  he  taught  at  the 
Hawthorn  grammar  school  during  the  day 
and  worked  at*  night  for  the  arts  course 
at  Melbourne  University.  He  entered  that 
university  in  the  first  term  of  1871  and 
graduated  B.A.  with  distinction  in  1874, 
proceeding  M.A.  in  1876. 

On  leaving  the  university  he  was  mathe- 
matical master  in  the  Scotch  College, 
Melbourne  (1875-7)  and  principal  of  Carlton 
College,  Melbourne  (1877-92).  In  1892 
he  retired,  chiefly  with  a  view  to  devoting 
himself  to  a  work  on  the  '  Origin  and 
Growth  of  the  Moral  Instinct '  (published 
in  London  in  1898).  The  financial  crisis 
of  1893,  however,  compelled  him  to  take 
up  journalism,  and  he  contributed  largely 
to  the  '  Melbourne  Review,'  '  Argus,' 
*  Australasian,'  and  other  papers  and 
periodicals.  He  made  two  vain  attempts 
to  enter  politics.  In  1897  he  contested 
Williamstown  in  the  Victorian  legislature, 
and  in  1901  stood  for  South  Melbourne  in 
the  federal  parliament.  At  the  close  of 
1898  he  came  to  London  as  representative 
of  the  '  South  Australian  Register,'  and 
reported  the  sittings  of  the  Peace  Conference 
at  the  Hague.  On  his  return  to  Australia 
he  was  appointed  in  1901  registrar  of 
Melbourne  University,  and  after  the  death 
of  Professor  Morris  continued  his  lectures 
on  EngUsh  literature.  The  double  duty 
overtaxed  him,  and  he  died  suddenly  on 
9  Aug.  1902,  and  was  buried  in  Kew  ceme- 
tery, Melbourne.  A  tablet  was  placed  to  his 
memory  in  Carlton  College  by  his  old  pupils. 

Sutherland  married  Elizabeth  Jane, 
the  second  daughter  of  Robert  Dundas 
Ballantyne  (who  was  controller-general  of 
the  convict  settlement  at  Port  Arthur,  Van 
Diem  en's  Land),  and  had  two  sons  (the 
elder  of  whom  predeceased  him)  and  three 
daughters. 


Sutton 


453 


Sutton 


Sutherland  was  in  the  front  rank  of 
AustraUan  men  of  letters.  A  stimulating 
teacher,  he  was  equally  successful  in  the 
preparation  of  school  books.  His  '  History 
of  Australia  from  1606  to  1876  '  (Melbourne, 
1897)  (in  which  his  brother  George  colla- 
borated) had  a  very  large  circulation.  He 
was  a  poet  of  taste  and  a  scientific  investi- 
gator, acting  for  some  years  as  secretary 
of  the  Royal  Society  of  Victoria.  His 
published  books  include,  besides  the 
works  noticed  :  1.  '  A  New  Geography,' 
Melbourne,  1885.  2.  '  Victoria  and  its 
Metropohs,'     2     vols.     Melbourne,     1888. 

3.  '  Thirty  Short  Poems,'  Melbourne,  1890, 

4.  '  Geography  of  British  Colonies,'  London, 
1892.  5.  '  A  Class  Book  of  Gteography,' 
London,  1894.  6.  '  History  of  Australia 
and  New  Zealand,  1606-1890,'  London, 
1894.  7.  Lives  of  Kendall  and  Gordon  in 
the  '  Development  of  Australian  Literatiire,' 
Melbourne,  1898.  8.  '  Origin  and  Growth 
of  the  Moral  Instinct,'  London,  1898. 
9.  '  The  Praise  of  Poetry  in  English  Litera- 
ture,' Melbourne,  1901. 

An  India-ink  sketch  of  Sutherland  at  the 
age  of  twenty-two,  drawn  by  his  father, 
is  in  the  possession  of  his  sister.  Miss 
Sutherland,  of  4  Highfield  Grove,  Kew, 
Melbourne.  A  photographic  copy  is  in  the 
library  of  the  colonial  office,  London. 

[Alexander  Sutherland,  M.A.  :  his  Life  and 
Work,  by  Henry  Gyles  Turner,  1908;  Johns's 
Notable  Australians,  1908  ;  Melbourne  Argus, 
11  Aug.  1902 ;  The  Times,  16  Sept.  1902 ; 
Athenaeum,  11  Oct.  1902  ;  Nature,  23  Nov. 
1911  ;  Mennell's  Dictionary  of  Australasian 
Biography,  1892 ;  information  from  Mr. 
Henry  Gyles  Turner.]  C.  A. 

SUTTON,  HENRY  SEPTIMUS  (1825- 
1901),  author,  bom  at  Nottingham  on 
10  Feb.  1825,  was  seventh  child  in  a  family 
of  seven  sons  and  three  daughters  of  Richard 
Sutton  (1789-1856)  of  Nottingham,  book- 
seller, printer  and  proprietor  of  the  '  Not- 
tingham Review,'  by  his  ■wife  Sarah,  daugh- 
ter of  Thomas  Salt,  farmer,  of  Stanton 
by  Dale,  Derbyshire.  A  sister,  Mrs.  Eliza 
S.  Oldham,  was  author  of  '  The  Haimted 
House  '  (1863)  and  '  By  the  Trent '  (1864). 
From  childhood  he  spent  his  time  among 
the  books  in  his  father's  shop,  and  early 
acquired  literary  tastes.  He  was  educated 
at  a  private  school  in  Nottingham  and  at 
Leicester  grammar  school.  A  study  of 
medicine  was  soon  abandoned  for  literature 
and  joumahsm.  Among  early  Uterary 
friends  were  his  fellow  townsman,  Philip 
James  BaUey  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  and  Coventry 
Patmore,  witii    whom    an    intimacjr  was 


formed  soon  after  the  pubhcation  of  Pat- 
more's  first  volume  of  poems  in  1844,  and 
continued  till  Patmore's  death  in  1896.  The 
two  friends  long  corresponded  on  literary 
and  religious  subjects  (see  Basil  Champ- 
NEYS,  Coventry  Patmore,  vol.  ii.  ch.  Ix. 
pp.  142-65). 

Sutton,  who  was  through  life  a  vegetarian 
and  total  abstainer,  developed  a  strong 
vein  of  mysticism  with  an  active  interest 
in  social  and  religious  problems.  Emerson's 
writings  greatly  influenced  his  early  thought 
and  style.  His  first  book  in  prose,  '  The 
Evangel  of  Love '  (1847),  which  closely 
echoed  Emerson,  was  welcomed  by  Pat- 
more  with  friendly  encouragement,  while 
his  master  Emerson,  to  whom  the  book  had 
been  sho-rni  by  J.  Neuberg,  Carlyle's  friend 
and  admirer,  declared  it  to  be  '  worthy  of 
George  Herbert.'  When  Emerson  visited 
Manchester  in  1847  he  invited  Sutton  from 
Nottingham  to  meet  him,  and  a  lifelong 
friendship  was  begun.  Emerson  visited 
Sutton  at  Nottingham  next  year ;  they 
met  again  in  Manchester  in  1872.  In  1849, 
on  Emerson's  recommendation,  Alexander 
Ireland  [q.  v.]  found  for  Sutton,  who 
became  an  expert  shorthand  writer,  jour- 
nahstic  employment  in  Manchester,  and 
in  1853  he  became  chief  of  the  '  Manchester 
Examiner  and  Times '  reporting  staff. 
Soon  after  he  met  George  MacDonald 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II]  in  Manchester ;  they 
became  lifelong  friends,  and  mutually  in- 
fluenced each  other's  spiritual  develop- 
ment {Letters  to  William  Allingham,  1911, 
pp.  44-8). 

In  1848  his  first  poetical  work,  a  tiny 
volume  of  mystical  tone  entitled  '  Chfton 
Grove  Garland,'  came  out  at  Nottingham. 
In  1854  there  appeared  his  '  Quinquenergia  : 
Proposals  for  a  New  Practical  Theology,' 
including  a  series  of  simply  phrased  but 
subtly  argued  poems,  '  Rose's  Diary,'  on 
which  his  poetic  fame  rests.  The  volume 
was  enthusiastically  received.  Emer- 
son's friend,  Bronson  Alcott,  writing  on 
15  Oct.  1854,  detected  in  Sutton's  '  pro- 
foimd  rehgious  genius '  a  union  of  '  the 
remarkable  sense  of  WUham  Law  with  the 
subtlety  of  Behmen  and  the  piety  of  Pascal ' 
(F.  G.  Sanborn  and  William  T.  Harris, 
A.  Bronson  Alcott,  1893,  ii.  48-1^5).  The 
book  became  Frances  Power  Cobbe's  con- 
stant companion.  James  Martineau  rated 
it  very  higlily.  Francis  Turner  Palgrave 
included  '  How  beautiful  it  is  to  be  alive  ' 
from  '  Rose's  Diary '  and  two  other  of 
Sutton's  poems  in  his  '  Golden  Treasury 
of  Sacred  Poetry.'  Carlyle,  however,  scorn- 
fully wondered  that  '  a  lad  in  a  provincial 


Sutton 


454 


Swain 


town '  should  have  presumed  to  handle 
such  themes  (F.  Espinasse,  Literary  Recol- 
lections, p.  160).  To  a  collected  edition  of 
his  poems  (1886)  Sutton  added,  among 
other  new  poems,  '  A  Preacher's  Soliloquy 
and  Sermon,'  which  reveals  a  genuine 
affinity  with  Herbert.  '  Rose's  Diary ' 
with  other  poems  was  reprinted  in  the 
*  Broadbent '  booklets  as  '  A  Sutton 
Treasury  '  (Manchester,  1899 ;  seventeenth 
thousand,  1909). 

Meanwhile  Sutton  was  pursuing  his 
journalistic  work  on  very  congenial  lines. 
He  had  joined  the  United  Kingdom  Alliance 
on  its  foundation  at  Manchester  in  1853, 
and  was  editor  of  its  weekly  journal, 
the  '  Alhance  News,'  from  its  inception 
in  1854  until  1898,  contributing  leading 
articles  till  his  death.  He  was  also  editor 
from  1859  to  1869  of  '  Meliora,'  a  quarterly 
journal  devoted  to  social  and  temperance 
reform.  His  religious  mysticism  at  the 
same  time  deepened.  In  1857  he  joined 
the  Peter  Street  Society  of  Swedenborgians. 
He  took  an  active  part  in  Swedenborgian 
church  and  Sunday  school  work,  was 
popular  as  a  lay  preacher,  and  zealously 
expounded  Swedenborg's  writings  on  some- 
what original  lines  in  '  Outlines  of  the 
Doctrine  of  the  Mind  according  to  Emanuel 
Swedenborg'  (1889),  in  'Five  Essays  for 
Students  of  the  Divine  Philosophy  of 
Swedenborg '  (1895),  with  a  sixth  essay, 
'  Our  Saviour's  Triple  Crown  '  (1898),  and 
a  seventh  and  a  last  essay,  '  The  Golden 
Age  :  pt.  i.  Man's  Creation  and  Fall ;  pt.  ii. 
Swedenborgian  Phrenology '  (Manchester, 
1900). 

Sutton,  who  was  of  retiring  but  most 
genial  and  affectionate  disposition,  died  at 
18  Yarburgh  St.,  Moss  Side,  Manchester,  on 
2  May  1901,  and  was  buried  at  Worsley. 
He  was  twice  married:  (1)  in  January  1850 
to  Sarah  Prickard  {d.  June  1868),  by  whom 
he  had  a  son,  Arthur  James,  a  promising 
scholar  of  Balliol  College,  Oxford,  who  pre- 
deceased him  in  1880,  and  a  daughter  who 
survived  him;  (2)  in  May  1870  to  Mary 
Sophia  Ewen,  who  survived  him  without 
issue  till  April  1910.  A  painted  portrait  by 
his  sister  Eliza  belongs  to  the  family. 

[The  Times,  6  May  1901  ;  New  Church  Mag., 
June  1901,  271-86 ;  Alliance  News,  9  May  1901 
(with  portrait) ;  Manchester  Guardian,  3  May 
1901  ;  Manchester  City  News,  20  and  27  May 
1899  (Sutton's  Reminiscences  of  Emerson's  Visit 
to  Manchester) ;  Francis  Espinasse,  Literary 
Recollections  and  Sketches,  1893  ;  A.  H.  Miles, 
Poets  of  the  Nineteenth  Century,  xii.  151  seq.  ; 
works  cited  ;  private  information  from  brother, 
Mr.  R,  a  Sutton.]  W-  B.  O. 


SWAIN,  JOSEPH  (1820-1909),  wood- 
engraver,  born  at  Oxford  on  29  Feb.  1820, 
was  second  son  of  Ebenezer  Swain  by  his 
wife  Harriet  James.  Joseph  Swain,  pastor 
of  East  Street  baptist  church,  Walworth, 
was  his  grandfather.  He  was  educated  at 
private  schools,  first  at  Oxford,  and  after- 
wards in  London,  whither  the  family 
removed  in  1829. 

In  1834  he  was  apprenticed  by  his 
father  (who  was  a  printer  of  the  firm  of 
Wertheimer  &  Co.)  to  the  wood-engraver 
Nathaniel  Whittock,  and  was  transferred 
in  1837  to  Thomas  Williams.  In  1843  he 
was  appointed  manager  of  the  engraving 
department  of  '  Punch,'  but  in  the  follow- 
ing year  set  up  in  business  for  himself, 
retaining  the  whole  of  the  engraving  for 
'  Punch  '  from  1844  until  1900.  His  name 
is  best  known  from  his  wood-engravings 
of  '  Punch  '  cartoons  by  Sir  John  Tenniel. 
Nearly  all  the  iljustrations  in  the  '  Cornhill 
Magazine '  were  engraved  by  him,  and 
he  also  worked  largely  for  other  perio- 
dicals such  as  '  Once  a  Week,'  '  Good 
Words,'  the  '  Argosy,'  and  for  the  publica- 
tions of  the  Religious  Tract  Society  and 
the  Baptist  Missionary  Society.  He  was 
one  of  the  most  prolific  wood-engravers  of 
the  nineteenth  century,  engraving  very 
largely  after  Fred  Walker,  J.  E.  Millais, 
Frederick  Sandys,  Richard  Doyle,  R. 
Ansdell,  F.  Barnard,  and  practically  all 
famous  illustrators  from  1860  onwards. 
His  own  work  is  not  always  signed,  and 
the  signature  '  Swain  sc'  must  be  taken  to 
include  the  engraving  of  assistants  working 
for  the  firm.  In  the  latter  part  of  the 
nineteenth  century  his  wood-engravings 
were  more  generally  printed  from  electro- 
types, but  those  done  for  '  Punch '  were 
invariably  printed  from  the  original 
Avood-blocks.  He  died  at  Ealing  on  25  Feb. 
1909. 

In  1843  he  married  Martha  Cooper, 
and  had  issue  three  daughters  and 
a  son,  Joseph  Blomeley  Swain,  who 
carries  on  his  printing  and  engraving 
establishment. 

A  series  of  articles  on  Fred  Walker, 
C.  H.  Bennett,  G.  J.  Pinwell,  and  F.  Eltze, 
which  he  wrote  for  '  Good  Words '  (1888-9), 
were  incorporated  in  *  Toilers  in  Art,' 
edited  by  H.  C.  Ewart  (1891). 

[The  Times,  4  March  1909  ;.  M.  H.  Spiel- 
mann.  Hist,  of  Punch,  1895  ;  Gleeson  White, 
English  Illustration :  The  Sixties,  1897 ; 
Thackeray,  Harry  Furniss  Centenary  edition, 
artist's  preface  to  the  Virginians,  1911  ;  in- 
formation supplied  by  Mr.  J.  B.  Swain.] 

A.  M.  H. 


Swan 


455 


Swan 


SWAN,  JOHN  MACALLAN  (1847- 
1910),  painter  and  sculptor,  was  the  son  of 
Robert  Wemyss  Swan,  a  civil  engineer,  by 
his  wife  Elisabeth  Mac  Allan.  He  was  bom 
at  Old  Brentford  on  9  Dec.  1847,  both 
parents  being  Scots.  Swan  began  his 
study  of  art  in  the  schools  at  Worcester 
and  Lambeth  and  in  those  of  the  Royal 
Academy.  He  afterwards  worked  in  Paris, 
imder  Gerome  and  Fremiet.  His  chief  school 
after  his  return  to  London  was  the  Zoologi- 
cal Gardens,  where  his  friends  were  almost 
as  likely  to  find  him  as  in  his  own  house. 

In  1878  he  began  to  exhibit,  sending 
pictures  to  both  the  Royal  Academy  and 
the  Grosvenor  Gallery.  At  first  he  confined 
himself  to  animals,  but  he  soon  began  to 
introduce  the  human  figure,  choosing  sub- 
jects of  a  more  or  less  idyllic  character, 
which  lent  themselves  to  the  use  of  the  nude. 
Commencing  chiefly  as  a  painter,  he 
gradually  devoted  himself  more  and  more 
to  modelling,  \mtil  at  last  he  divided  his 
time  pretty  equally  between  the  two  forms 
of  art.  Among  his  best,  and  best-known, 
pictures  are  '  The  Prodigal  Son  '  (bought  for 
the  Chan  trey  bequest  in  1888)  in  the  Tate 
Gallery ;  '  Maternity  '  (a  lioness  suckling  her 
cubs)  in  the  Rijksmuseum,  Amsterdam ; 
'A  Lioness  defending  her  Cubs '  in  Mr. 
J.  C.  Williams's  collection ;  and  '  Leopards  ' 
in  the  Bradford  gallery. 

Among  his  works  in  sculpture  the 
following  may  be  named :  '  The  Walking 
Leopard  '  at  Manchester  ;  '  Orpheus,'  in 
silver,  in  ]\Irs.  Joseph's  collection  ;  a  larger 
and  slightly  different  group  of  the  same  in 
bronze  in  Mrs.  Coutts  IVfichie's  collection ; 
'  Indian  Leopard  and  Tortoise,'  silver,  in 
Mr.  Ernest  Sichel's  collection,  and  the 
same  in  bronze  in  IVIrs.  Swan's  possession  ; 
'  Leopard  running '  in  Lady  Shand's 
collection  ;  a  bronze  bust  of  Cecil  Rhodes 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  11]  and  the  eight  colossal  hons 
for  Rhodes's  monument  at  Groote  Schuur, 
Capetown  ;  and  a  *  Lioness  drinking  '  in  the 
Luxembourg. 

Swan  was  elected  an  associate  of  the 
Royal  Academy  in  1894,  and  a  full  member 
in  1905.  He  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
Royal  Water  Colour  Society  in  1899.  He 
was  also  an  hon.  LL.D.  of  Aberdeen.  He 
was  one  of  the  few  English  artists  who  won 
a  wide  acceptance  abroad  at  the  outset  of 
their  career.  In  1885  he  became  a  member 
of  the  Dutch  Water  Colour  society.  He 
won  a  silver  medal  at  Paris  in  1889,  a  gold 
medal  at  Munich  in  1893,  the  grand  medal 
at  Munich  in  1897,  two  gold  medals  at 
the  Chicago  World's  Fair,  and  three  gold 
medals  at    the  Paris  exhibition  of   1900. 


He  was  a  member  of  the  '  Secessions '  of 
Vienna  and  Miuiich,  and  in  1911,  after  his 
death,  his  work  was  awarded  a  memorial 
gold  medal  at  Barcelona. 

Swan  early  gained  a  reputation  among 
the  more  discriminating  collectors  in  this 
country,  and  from  about  1880  until  the  time 
of  his  death  the  only  things  which  debarred 
him  from  a  wide  popularity  were  his  own 
fastidiousness  and  consequent  slowness  of 
production.  Few  artists  have  lavished  so 
much  care  on  their  work  before  allowing 
it  to  leave  their  studios.  Consequently  he 
left  a  vast  number  of  unfinished  pictures 
and  works  of  sculpture,  as  well  as  prepara- 
tory drawings.  His  studies,  of  which  a 
special  exhibition  was  held  by  the  Fine  Art 
Society  in  1897,  are  among  the  finest  ever 
made ;  a  special  fund  was  raised  after  his 
death,  chiefly  through  the  exertions  of 
Mr.  J.  C.  Drucker,  to  acquire  as  many  as 
possible  for  the  nation,  so  that  the  British 
Museum,  the  National  Galleries  of  Eng- 
land. Scotland,  and  Ireland,  the  Guildhall 
Gallery,  and  many  provincial  museums 
are  rich  in  his  drawings.  These  are  char- 
acterised by  an  almost  unrivalled  combina- 
tion of  artistic  with  scientific  qualities. 
Even  in  his  most  fragmentary  studies  the 
structure  and  movement  of  his  favourite 
models,  the  great  cats,  are  at  once  given 
with  extraordinary  truth  and  vivacity 
and  organised  into  aesthetic  unity.  As  a 
painter  his  chief  quahties  were  a  touch  of 
poetry  in  his  imagination  ;  good,  sometimes 
fine,  colour,  which  was  in  a  key  of  his  own  ; 
tone  ;  and  great  power  of  modelling. 

Swan  died  in  London  on  14  Feb.  1910, 
He  married  in  1884  Mary,  eldest  daughter 
of  Hamilton  Rankin  of  Camdonagh,  co. 
Donegal,  by  whom  he  had  two  children,  a 
son  and  a  daughter.  The  latter  follows  her 
father's  profession.  Swan's  appearance  was 
remarkable.  He  was  tall,  dark,  and  burly, 
with  a  large  head,  like  a  Roman  emperor's. 
His  best  portraits  are  a  bust  by  Sir  WUUam 
Goscombe  John,  R.A.,  a  bronze  relief  by 
H.  Pegram,  A.R.A.,  and  paintings  by  Mr. 
McClure  Hamilton  and  Mrs.  Swan.  He 
figures  in  Herkomer's  '  Council  of  the  Royal 
Academy'  (1907)  at  the  Tate  Gallery. 

Swan  was  the  author  of  a  '  Treatise  on 
Metal  Work,'  read  before  the  R.I.B.A.  in 
1906,  and  of  papers  on  technical  artistic 
questions,  some  of  which  were  printed  ia 
the  *  Proceedings  of  the  Japanese  Society.* 

A  memorial  exhibition  of  his  works, 
nearly  a  hundred  items,  was  held  at  the 
Royal  Academy  in  the  winter  of  1911. 

[Personal  knowledge  and  private  informa- 
tion ;    Drawings  of  J.   M.   Swan,    by  A.   L. 


Swayne 


456 


Swinburne 


Baldry,  1905 ;  Introduction  to  Fine  Art 
Society's  Catalogue  of  Exhibition  of  Wild 
Beasts,  by  Cosmo  Monkhouse.]  W.  A. 

SWAYNE,  JOSEPH  GRIFFITHS 
(1819-1903),  obstetric  physician,  bom  on 
18  Oct.  1819  at  Bristol,  was  second  son 
of  John  Champeny  Swayne,  lecturer  on 
midwifery  in  the  Bristol  medical  school, 
whose  father  was  for  nearly  sixty  years 
vicar  of  Pucklechurch,  Gloucestershire. 
His  mother  was  eldest  daughter  of  Dr. 
Thomas  Griffiths,  a  medical  practitioner 
in  Bristol.  After  education  at  the  now  ex- 
tinct proprietary  Bristol  college,  where  one 
of  his  teachers  was  Francis  William  New- 
man [q.  V.  Suppl.  I],  Swayne  was  appren- 
ticed to  his  father  and  at  the  same  time 
studied  at  the  Bristol  medical  school  and 
the  royal  infirmary.  Later  he  went  to 
Guy's  Hospital  and  became  M.R.C.S.  and 
a  licentiate  of  the  Society  of  Apothecaries 
in  1841.  He  also  studied  in  Paris,  and  in 
1842  graduated  M.B.  of  the  University  of 
London,  obtaining  the  gold  medal  in  ob- 
stetric medicine  and  being  bracketed  with 
Sir  Alfred  Baring  Garrod  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II] 
for  the  gold  medal  in  medicine.  In  1845 
he  proceeded  M.D.  at  London  and  joined 
his  father  as  lecturer  on  midwifery  in  the 
Bristol  medical  school ;  he  was  sole  lec- 
turer from  1850  until  1895,  when  he  was 
appointed  emeritus  professor.  In  1853 
he  was  elected  physician  accoucheur  to 
the  Bristol  general  hospital,  one  of  the 
first  appointments  of  the  kind  out  of 
London  ;  he  held  this  post  until  1875,  when 
he  became  consulting  obstetric  physician. 
Greatly  esteemed  as  a  consultant,  he  had 
a  large  practice  in  the  west  of  England. 
He  attached  an  importance  in  advance 
of  his  time  to  asepsis,  and  deprecated 
long  hair  or  beards  for  those  who  practise 
surgery  or  midwifery.  As  early  as  1843  he 
investigated  cholera,  and  described  a  micro- 
organism which  some  have  suggested  was 
the  comma  bacillus  which  Koch  proved 
to  be  the  cause  of  the  disease  in  1884. 
Swayne  died  suddenly  on  1  Aug.  1903, 
and  was  buried  at  Arno's  Vale  cemetery, 
Bristol.  He  married  Georgina  {d.  1865), 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  G.  Gunning,  and  had 
issue  one  son  and  one  daughter. 

Swayne  possessed  much  artistic  and 
literary  ability.  He  pubhshed,  in  addition 
to  many  papers  in  medical  journals, 
'  Obstetric  Aphorisms  for  the  Use  of 
Students '  (1856 ;  10th  edit.  1893),  which  was 
translated  into  eight  languages,  including 
Japanese  and  Hindustani. 

[Bristol  Med.  Chir.  Journal,  1903,  xxi.  193- 


202    (with    photograph    and    bibliography) ; 
Brit.  Med.  Journal,  1903,  ii.  338.1  H.  D.  R. 


SWAYTHLING,  first  Baron.  [See 
Montagu,  Sir  Samuel  (1832-1911).] 

SWINBURNE,  ALGERNON 
CHARLES  (1837-1909),  poet,  born  in 
Chester  Street,  Grosvenor  Place,  London, 
on  5  April  1837,  was  eldest  child  of 
Admiral  Charles  Henry  Swinburne  (1797- 
1877),  by  his  wife  Lady  Jane  Henrietta 
(1809-1896),  daughter  of  George  Ashburn- 
ham,  third  earl  of  Ashburnham.  His 
father  was  second  son  of  Sir  John 
Edward  Swinburne  (1762-1860),  sixth 
baronet  of  Capheaton,  in  Northumberland. 
This  baronet,  who  exercised  a  strong  in- 
fluence over  his  grandson,  the  poet,  had  been 
born  and  brought  up  in  France,  and  culti- 
vated the  memory  of  Mirabeau.  In  habits, 
dress,  and  moHes  of  thought  he  was  like 
a  French  nobleman  ,of  the  ancien  regime. 
From  his  father,  a  cut  and  dried  un- 
imaginative old  '  salt,'  the  poet  inherited 
little  but  a  certain  identity  of  colour  and 
expression ;  his  features  and  something 
of  his  mental  character  were  his  mother  s. 
Lady  Jane  was  a  woman  of  exquisite  ac- 
complishment, and  widely  read  in  foreign 
literature.  From  his  earhest  years  Algernon 
was  trained,  by  his  grandfather  and  by  his 
mother,  in  the  French  and  Italian  languages. 
He  was  brought  up,  with  the  exception  of 
long  visits  to  Northumberland,  in  the  Isle 
of  Wight,  his  grandparents  residing  at  The 
Orchard,  Niton,  Ventnor,  and  his  parents 
at  East  Dene,  Bonchurch. 

He  had  been  born  all  but  dead  and  was 
not  expected  to  live  an  hour ;  but  though  he 
was  always  nervous  and  shght,  his  childhood, 
spent  mainly  in  the  open  air,  was  active  and 
healthy.  His  parents  were  high-church  and 
he  was  brought  up  as  '  a  quasi-cathohc' 
He  recollected  in  after  years  the  enthusiasm 
with  which  he  welcomed  the  process  of 
confirmation,  and  his  '  ecstasies  of  adoration  ^ 
when  receiving  the  Sacrament.'  He  early 
developed  a  love  for  climbing,  riding,  and 
swimming,  and  never  cared,  through  life, 
for  any  other  sports.  His  father,  the 
admiral,  taught  him  to  plunge  in  the  sea 
when  he  was  still  almost  an  infant,  and  he 
was  always  a  fearless  and,  in  relation  to  his 
physique,  a  powerful  swimmer.  '  He  could 
swim  and  walk  for  ever '  (Lord  Redes- 
dale).  He  was  prepared  for  Eton  by  Col- 
lingwood  Forster  Fenwick,  rector  of  Brook, 
near  Newport,  Isle  of  Wight,  who  expressed 
his  surprise  at  finding  the  child  so  deeply 


Swinburne 


457 


Swinburne 


read  in  certain  directions ;  Algernon  having, 
from  a  very  early  age,  been  '  privileged  to 
have  a  book  at  meals '  (Mrs.  Disney  Leith). 

He  came  to  Eton  at  Easter  1849,  arriv- 
ing, '  a  queer  little  eK,  who  carried  about  Ts-ith 
him  a  Bowdlerised  Shakespeare,  adorned 
with  a  blue  silk  book-marker,  with  a  Tun- 
bridge-ware  button  at  the  end  of  it '  (Lord 
Redesdai.e).  This  volmne  had  been  given 
to  him  by  his  mother  when  he  was  six 
years  of  age.  Up  to  the  time  of  his  going 
to  Eton  he  had  never  been  allowed  to 
read  a  novel,  but  he  immediately  plunged 
into  the  study  of  Dickens,  as  well  as  of 
Shakespeare  (released  from  Bowdler),  of 
the  old  dramatists,  of  every  species  of 
Ijrrical  poetry.  The  embargo  being  now 
raised,  he  soon  began  to  read  everything. 
It  is  difficult  to  say  what,  by  the  time  he  left 
Eton,  '  Swinburne  did  not  know,  and,  what 
is  more,  appreciate,  of  EngUsh  literature ' 
(Sir  George  Young).  He  devom-ed  even 
that  dull  gradus  the  '  Poetae  Graeci,'  a  book 
which  he  long  afterwards  said  '  had  played 
a  large  part  in  fostering  the  love  of  poetry 
in  his  mind '  (A.  G.  C.  Ltddell).  In  1850 
his  mother  gave  him  Dyce's  Marlowe,  and 
he  soon  knew  Ford  and  Webster.  He  i 
began,  before  he  was  fourteen,  to  collect 
rare  editions  of  the  dramatists.  Any  day 
he  could  be  found  in  a  baj'-window  of  the 
college  library,  the  sunlight  in  his  hair,  and 
his  legs  always  crossed  tailor-wise,  with  a 
foUo  as  big  as  himself  spread  open  upon  his 
knees.  The  Ubrarian,  '  Grub  '  Bro\sTa,  used 
to  point  him  out,  thus,  to  strangers  as  one 
of  the  curiosities  of  Eton.  He  boarded 
at  Joynes's,  who  was  hia  tutor ;  Hawtrey 
was  headmaster. 

It  has  been  falsely  said  that  Swinburne 
was  bulHed  at  Eton.  On  the  contrary,  there 
was  '  something  a  Uttle  formidable  about 
him  '  (Sir  George  Young),  considerable 
tact  (Lord  Redesdax,e),  and  a  great,  even 
audacious,  courage,  which  kept  other  boys 
at  a  distance.  He  did  not  dislike  Eton, 
but  he  cultivated  few  friendships ;  he  did 
not  desire  school-honours,  he  never  at- 
tempted any  game  or  athletics,  and  he 
was  looked  upon  as  odd  and  \inaccount- 
able,  and  so  left  alone  to  his  omnivorous 
reading.  He  was  a  kind  of  fairy,  a  privi- 
leged creature.  Lord  Redesdale  recalls 
his  taking  '  long  walks  in  Windsor  Forest, 
always  with  a  single  friend,  Swinburne 
dancing  as  he  went,  and  reciting  from  his 
inexhaustible  memory  the  works  which  he 
had  been  studjang  in  his  favourite  sun- 
lighted  window.'  Sir  Greorge  Young  has 
described  him  vividly :  '  his  hands  and  feet  all 
going '  while  he  talked ; '  his  little  white  face, 


and  great  am-eole  of  hair,  and  green  eyes,' 
the  hair  standing  out  in  a  bush  of  '  three 
different  colovu^  and  textures,  orange-red, 
dark  red,  and  bright  pure  gold.'  Charles 
Dickens,  at  Bonchurch  in  1849,  was 
struck  with  '  the  golden-haired  lad  of  the 
Swinburnes '  whom  his  own  boys  used  to 
play  with,  and  when  he  went  to  con- 
gratulate the  poet  on  '  Atalanta'  in  1865,  he 
reminded  him  of  this  earUer  meeting.  In 
1851  Algernon  'passed'  in  swimming,  and 
at  this  time,  in  the  hoUdays,  caused  some 
anxiety  by  his  recklessness  in  riding  and 
climbing  ;  he  swarmed  up  the  Culver  Chff, 
hitherto  held  to  be  impregnable :  a  feat  of 
which  he  was  proud  to  the  end  of  his  life. 
Immediately  on  his  arrival  at  Eton  he 
had  attacked  the  poetry  of  Wordsworth. 
In  September  1849  he  was  taken  by  his 
parents  to  visit  that  poet  in  the  Lakes ; 
Wordsworth,  who  was  very  gracious,  said 
in  parting  that  he  did  not  think  that 
Algernon '  would  forget '  him,  whereupon  the 
little  boy  biu-st  into  tears  (Miss  Sewell's 
Autobiography).  Earher  in  the  same  year 
Lady  Jane  had  taken  her  son  to  visit  Rogers 
in  London ;  and  on  this  old  man  also  the 
child .  made  a  strong  impression.  Rogers 
laid  his  hand  on  Algernon's  head  in  part- 
ing, and  said  '  I  think  that  you  will  be  a 
poet,  too  ! '  He  was,  in  fact,  now  writing 
verses,  some  of  which  his  mother  sent  to 
*  Eraser's  Magazine,'  where  they  appeared, 
with  his  initials,  in  1849  and  again  in  1851 ; 
but  of  this  '  false  start '  he  was  afterwards 
not  pleased  to  be  reminded.  It  is  interest- 
ing that  at  the  age  of  fourteen  many 
of  his  lifelong  partiaUties  and  prejudices 
were  formed ;  in  the  course  of  1851  we 
find  him  immersed  in  Landor,  SheUey  and 
Keats,  in  the  '  Orlando  Furioso,'  and  in  the 
tragedies  of  Comeille,  and  valuing  them  as 
he  did  throughout  his  Ufe;  while,  on  the 
other  hand,  already  hating  Euripides,  in- 
sensible to  Horace,  and  injurious  to  Racine. 
In  the  catholicity  of  his  poetic  taste  there 
was  one  odd  exception :  he  had  promised 
his  mother,  whom  he  adored,  not  to  read 
Byron,  and  in  fact  did  not  open  that  poet 
till  he  went  to  Oxford.  In  1852,  reading 
much  French  with  Tarver,  '  Notre  Dame  de 
Paris  '  introduced  him  to  Victor  Hugo.  He 
now  won  the  second  Prince  Consort's  prize 
for  French  and  ItaUan,  and  in  1853  the  first 
prizes  for  French  and  Italian.  His  Greek 
elegiacs  were  greatly  admired.  He  was, 
however,  making  no  real  progress  at  school, 
and  was  chafing  against  the  discipline ;  in 
the  siunmer  of  1853  he  had  trouble  with 
Joynes,  of  a  rebellious  kind,  and  did  not 
return   to   Eton,    'although   nothing   had 


Swinburne 


458 


Swinburne 


been  said  during  the  half  about  his  leaving ' 
(Sir  G.  Yotjng).  When  he  left  he  was 
within  a  few  places  of  the  headmaster's 
division. 

In  1854  there  was  some  talk  of  his  being 
trained  for  the  army,  which  he  greatly  de- 
sired ;  but  this  was  abandoned  on  account 
of  the  slightness  and  shortness  of  his 
figure.  All  his  life  he  continued  to  regret 
the  military  profession.  He  was  prepared 
for  Oxford,  in  a  desultory  way,  by  John 
Wilkinson,  perpetual  curate  of  Cambo  in 
Northumberland,  who  said  that  he  '  was 
too  clever  and  would  never  study.'  He  now 
spent  a  few  weeks  in  Germany  with  his  uncle. 
General  the  Hon .  Thomas  Ashbvimham .  On 
24  Jan.  1856  Swinburne  matriculated  at 
Balliol  College,  Oxford,  and  he  kept  terms 
regularly  through  the  years  1856.  1857, 
and  1858.  After  the  first  year  his  high- 
church  proclivities  fell  from  him  and  he 
became  a  nihilist  in  religion  and  a  republi- 
can. He  had  portraits  of  Mazzini  in  his 
rooms,  and  declaimed  verses  to  them  (Lobd 
SHErFTELD) ;  in  the  spring  of  1 857  he  wrote 
an  '  Ode  to  Mazzini,'  not  yet  published, 
which  is  his  earliest  work  of  any  maturity. 
In  this  year,  while  at  Capheatop,  he 
formed  the  friendship  of  Lady  Trevelyan 
and  Miss  Capel  Lofft,  and  was  for  the  next 
four  years  a  member  of  their  cultivated 
circle  at  Wallington.  Here  Ruskin  met 
him,  and  formed  a  very  high  opinion  of 
his  imaginative  capacities.  In  the  autumn 
Edwin  Hatch  [q.v.]  introduced  him  to  B.  G. 
Rossetti,  who  was  painting  in  the  Union, 
and  in  December  the  earliest  of  Swin- 
burne's contributions  to  '  Undergraduate 
Papers  **  appeared.  To  this  time  belong 
his  friendships  with  John  Nichol,  Edward 
Bume-Jones,  William  Morris,  and  Spencer 
Stanhope.  Early  in  1858  he  was  writing 
his  tragedy  of  *  Rosamond,'  a  poem  on 
'Tristram,'  and  planning  a  drama  on 
'  The  Albigenses.'  In  March  1858  Swin- 
burne dined  at  Farringford  with  Tennyson, 
who  thought  him  'a  very  modest  and 
intelligent  young  fellow '  and  read  *  Maud  ' 
to  him,  urging  upon  him  a  special  devotion 
to  Virgil.  In  April  the  last  of  the  '  Under- 
graduate Papers  '  appeared.  In  the  Easter 
term  Swinburne  took  a  second  in  modera- 
tions, and  won  the  Taylorian' scholarship 
for  French  and  Italian.  He  now  accom- 
panied his  parents  to  France  for  a  long  visit. 
The  attempt  of  Orsini,  in  January  1858, 
to  murder  Napoleon  III  had  found  an 
enthusiastic  admirer  in  Algernon,  who  de- 
corated his  rooms  at  Oxford  with  Orsini's 
portrait,  and  proved  an  embarrassing 
fellow-traveller  in   Paris  ^  to Jhis   parents. 


He  kept  the  Lent  and  Easter  terras  of 
1859  at  Balliol,  and  when  the  Austrian  war 
broke  out  in  May,  he  spoke  at  the  Union, 
'  reading  excitedly  but  ineffectively  a  long 
tirade  against  Napoleon  and  in  favour  of 
Orsini  and  Mazzini '  (Lord  Sheffield). 
He  began  to  be  looked  upon  as  '  dangerous,' 
and  Jowett,  who  was  much  interested  in 
him,  expressed  an  extreme  dread  that  the 
college  might  send  him  down  and  so  '  make 
Balliol  as  ridiculous  as  University  had 
made  itself  about  Shelley.'  At  this  time 
Swinburne  had  become  what  he  continued 
to  be  for  the  rest  of  his  life,  a  high  tory 
republican.  He  cultivated  few  friends 
except  those  who  immediately  interested 
him  poetically  and  politically.  But  he 
was  a  member  of  the  club  called  the  Old 
Mortality,  in  which  he  was  associated  with 
Nichol,  Dicey,  Luke  (who  was  drowned  in 
1861),  T.  H.  Green,  Caird,  and  Pater,  besides 
Mr.  Bryce  and*  Mr.  Bywater. 

Jowett  thought  it  well  that  Swinburne 
should  leave  Oxford  for  a  while  at  the  end 
of  Easter  term,  1859,  and  sent  him  to  read 
modem  history  with  William  Stubbs  [q.v. 
Suppl.  II]  at  Navestock.  Here  Swinburne 
recited  to  his  host  and  hostess  a  tragedy 
he  had  just  completed  (probably  '  The 
Queen  Mother  ').  In  consequence  of  some 
strictures  made  by  Stubbs,  Swinburne 
destroyed  the  only  draft  of  the  play, 
but  was  able  to  write  it  all  out  again 
from  memory.  He  was  back  at  the 
university  from  14  Oct.  to  21  Nov.,  when 
he  was  principally  occupied  in  writing  a 
three-act  comedy  in  verse  in  the  manner  of 
Fletcher,  now  lost ;  it  was  called  '  Laugh 
and  Lie  Down.'  He  had  lodgings  in  Broad 
Street,  where  the  landlady  made  complaints 
oFhis  late"  hours  and  general  irregularities. 
Jowett  was  convinced  that  he  was  doing 
no  good  at  Oxford,  and  he  left  without 
taking  a  degree.  His  father  was  greatly 
displeased  with  him,  but  Algernon  withdrew 
to  Capheaton,  until,  in  the  spring  of  1860, 
he  came  to  London,  and  took  rooms  near 
Russell  Place  to  be  close  to  the  Burne- 
Joneses.  He  had  now  a  very  small  allow- 
ance from  his  father,  and  gave  up  the  idea 
of  preparing  for  any  profession.  "^Cap- 
heaton was  still  his  summer  home,  but 
when  Sir  John  Swinburne  died  (26  Sept. 
1860)  Algernon  went  to  the  William  Bell 
Scotts'  in  Newcastle  for  some  time.  His 
first  book,  '  The  Queen  Mother  and  Rosa- 
mond,' was  published  before  Christmas  ;  it 
fell  dead  from  the  press. 

When  Algernon  returned  to  London 
early  in  1861  his  friendship  with  D.  G. 
Rossetti  beoaaiie  intimate ;  for  the  next  ten 


Swinburne 


459 


Swinburne 


years  they  '  lived  on  terms  of  affectionate 
intimacy ;  shaped  and  coloured,  on  his 
side,  by  cordial  kindness  and  exuberant 
generosity,  on  mine  by  gratitude  as  loyal 
and  admiration  as  fervent  as  ever  strove 
and  ever  failed  to  express  all  the  sweet 
and  sudden  passion  of  youth  towards 
greatness  in  its  elder '  (from  an  unpub- 
lished statement,  written  by  S\vinbume 
in  1882).  This  was  by  far  the  most 
notable  experience  in  Swinburne's  career. 
Rossetti  developed,  restrained,  and  guided, 
Avith  marvellous  skiU,  the  genius  of 
'  my  little  Northiimbrian  friend,'  as  he 
used  to  call  him.  Under  his  persuasion 
Swinburne  was  now  writing  some  of  his  finest 
early  lyrics,  and  was  starting  a  cycle  of 
prose  tales,  to  be  called  '  The  Triameron  ' ; 
this  was  to  consist  of  some  twenty  stories. 
Of  these  '  Dead  Love '  alone  was  printed 
in  his  lifetime ;  but  several  others  exist 
unpubUshed,  the  most  interesting  being 
'  The  ]\Iarriage  of  Mona  Lisa,'  '  A  Portrait,' 
and '  Queen  Fredegonde.'  Li  the  summer 
of  1861  he  was  introduced  to  Monckton 
Milnes,  who  actively  interested  himself  in 
S^vinbume's  career.  Early  in  1862  Henry 
Adams,  the  American  writer,  then  acting  as 
Monckton  Milnes's  secretary,  met  Swinburne 
at  Fryston  on  an  occasion  which  he  has 
described  in  his  privately  printed  diary. 
The  company  also  included  Stirling  of  Keir 
(afterwards  Sir  W.  Stirling-Maxwell)  and 
Laurence  Oliphant,  and  all  Milnes's  guests 
made  Swinburne's  acquaintance  for  the 
first  time.  He  reminded  Adams  of  '  a 
tropical  bird,'  '  a  crimson  macaw  among 
owls ' ;  and  it  was  on  this  occasion  that 
Stirling,  in  a  phrase  often  misquoted,  likened 
him  to  '  the  Devil  entered  into  the  Duke 
of  Argyll.'  All  the  party,  though  prepared 
by  Milnes's  report,  were  astound«i  at  the 
flow,  the  volimie  and  the  character  of  the 
young  man's  conversation ;  '  Voltaire's 
seemai  to  approach  nearest  to  the  pattern  '  ; 
'  in  a  long  experience,  before  or  after,  no 
one  ever  approached  it.'  The  men  present 
were  briUiant  and  accomplished,  but  they 
'  could  not  beUeve  in  Swinburne's  incredible 
memory  and  knowledge  of  literature,  classic, 
mediaeval  and  modem,  nor  know  what 
to  make  of  his  rhetorical  recitation  of  his 
own  unpublished  lyrics,  "  Faustine,"  "  The 
Four  Boards  of  the  Coffin  Lid  "  [a  poem 
published  as  "  After  Death  "],  "  The  Ballad 
of  Burdens,"  which  he  declaimed  as 
though  they  were  books  of  the  "  Hiad."  ' 
These  parties  at  Fryston  were  probably  the 
beginning  of  the  social  '  legend '  of  Swin- 
burne, which  preceded  and  encouraged 
the  reception  of  his  works  a  few  yeais  later. 


It  was  at  ]\Iikies's  house  that  he  met  and 
formed  an  instant  friendship  with  Richard 
Burton.  The  relationship  which  ensued  was 
not  altogether  fortunate.  Burton  was  a 
giant  and  an  athlete,  one  of  the  few  men 
who  could  fire  an  old-fashioned  elephant- 
gun  from  his  shoulder,  and  drink  a  bottle  of 
brandy  without  feeling  any  effect  from  it. 
Swinburne,  on  the  contrary,  was  a  weakling. 
He  tried  to  compete  with  the  *  hero '  in 
Dr.  Johnson's  sense,  and  he  failed. 

He  was  being  painted  by  Rossetti 
in  February  1862  when  the  wife  of  the 
latter  died  so  tragically ;  Swinburne  gave 
evidence  at  the  inquest  (12  Feb.).  In 
the  spring  of  that  year  he  joined  his 
family  in  the  Pyrenees,  and  saw  the  Lac 
de  Gaube,  in  which  he  insisted  on  swim- 
ming, to  the  horror  of  the  natives.  He 
was  now  intimate  with  Gfeorge  Meredith, 
who  printed,  shortly  before  his  death,  an 
account  of  the  overwhelming  effect  of 
FitzGferald's  '  Rubaiyat '  upon  Swinburne, 
and  the  consequent  composition  of  '  Laus 
Veneris,'  probably  in  the  spring  of  1862. 
In  this  year  Swinburne  began  to  write,  in 
prose  as  well  as  in  verse,  for  the  '  Spectator,' 
which  printed  '  Faiistine '  and  six  other 
important  poems,  and  (6  Sept.)  a  very 
long  essay  on  Baudelaire's  '  Fleurs  du 
Mai,'  written  '  in  a  Turkish  bath  in  Paris.' 
A  review  of  one  of  Victor  Hugo's  books, 
forwarded  to  the  French  poet,  opened 
his  personal  relations  with  that  chief 
of  Swinburne's  Uterary  heroes.  He  now 
finished  '  Chastelard,'  on  which  he  had 
long  been  engaged,  and  in  October  his 
prose  story,  '  Dead  Love,'  was  printed  in 
'  Once  a  Week  '  (this  appeared  in  book  form 
in  1864).  Swinburne  joined  Meredith  and 
the  Rossettis  (24  Oct.  1862)  in  the  occupa- 
tion of  Tudor  House,  16  Cheyne  Walk, 
Chelsea.  Rossetti  believed  that  it  would 
be  good  for  Swinburne  to  be  Uving  in 
the  household  of  friends  who  would  look 
after  him  without  seeming  to  control  him, 
since  life  in  London  lodgings  was  proving 
rather  disastrous.  Swinburne's  extremely 
nervous  organisation  laid  him  open  to 
great  dangers,  and  he  was  i)eculiarly  un- 
fitted for  dissipation.  Moreover,  about 
this  time  he  began  to  be  afficted  with 
what  is  considered  to  have  been  a  form  of 
epilepsy,  which  made  it  highly  imdesirable 
that  he  should  be  alone. 

In  Paris,  during  a  visit  in  March  1863, 
he  had  made  the  acquaintance  of  Whistler, 
whom  he  now  introduced  to  Rossetti. 
Swinburne  became  intimate  with  Whistler's 
family,  and  after  a  fit  in  the  summer 
of  1863  in  the  American  painter's  studio, 


Swinburne 


460 


Swinburne 


he  was  nursed  through  the  subsequent 
illness  by  the  mother  of  Whistler.  On 
his  convalescence  he  was  persuaded,  in 
October,  to  go  down  to  his  father's  house 
at  East  Dene,  near  Bonchurch,  where  he 
remained  for  five  months  and  entirely 
recovered  his  health  and  spirits.  He 
brought  with  him  the  opening  of  '  Atalanta 
in  Calydon,'  which  he  completed  at  East 
Dene.  For  a  story  called  '  The  Children 
of  the  Chapel,'  which  was  being  written  by 
his  cousin,  Mrs.  Disney  Leith,  he  wrote 
at  the  same  time  a  morality,  '  The  Pilgrim- 
age of  Pleasure,'  which  appeared,  without 
his  name,  in  March  1864.  From  the  Isle 
of  Wight,  at  the  close  of  February  1864, 
Swinburne  went  abroad  for  what  was  to 
remain  the  longest  foreign  tour  in  his  life. 
He  passed  through  Paris,  where  he  saw 
Fantin-Latour,  and  proceeded  to  Hyeres, 
where  Milnes  had  a  villa,  and  so  to  Italy. 
From  Rossetti  he  had  received  an  intro- 
duction to  Sejmaour  Kirkup  [q.  v.],  then 
the  centre  of  a  hterary  circle  in  Florence, 
and  Milnes  added  letters  to  Landor  and 
to  Mrs.  Gaskell.  Swinburne  found  Landor 
in  his  house  in  Via  della  Chiesa,  close  to 
the  church  of  the  Carmine,  on  31  March,  and 
he  visited  the  art-galleries  of  Florence  in 
the  company  of  Mrs.  Gaskell.  In  a  garden 
at  Fiesole  he  wrote  '  Itylus  '  and  '  Dolores.' 
Before  returning  he  made  a  tour  through 
other  parts  of  Italy.  Two  autumn  months 
of  this  year  (1864)  were  spent  in  Corn- 
wall, at  Tintagel  (in  company  with  Jowett), 
at  Kynance  Cove,  and  at  St.  Michael's 
Mount.  On  liis  return  to  London  he  went 
into  lodgings  at  22a  Dorset  Street,  where 
he  remained  for  several  years. 

'  Atalanta  in  Calydon,'  in  a  cream- 
coloured  binding  with  mystical  ornaments 
by  D.  G.  Rossetti,  was  published  by 
Edward  Moxon  [q.  v.]  in  April  1865.  At 
this  time  Smnburne,  although  now  entering 
his  twenty-ninth  year,  was  entirely  un- 
known outside  a  small  and  dazzled  circle 
of  friends,  but  the  success  of  '  Atalanta ' 
was  instant  and  overwhelming.  Ruskin 
welcomed  it  as  '  the  grandest  thing  ever 
done  by  a  youth — though  he  is  a  Demoniac 
youth '  (E.  T.  Cook's  Life  of  Ruskin).  In 
consequence  of  its  popularity,  the  earlier 
tragedy  of  '  Chastelard '  was  now  brought 
forward  and  published  in  December  of  the 
same  year.  This  also  was  warmly  received 
by  the  critics,  but  there  were  murmurs  heard 
as  to  its  supposed  sensuality.  This  was 
the  beginning  of  the  outcry  against  Swin- 
burne's literary  morals,  and  even  'Atalanta ' 
was  now  searched  for  evidences  of  atheism 
£(,nd  indeUcacy. 


He  met,  on  the  other  hand,  with  many 
assurances  of  eager  support,  and  in  parti- 
cular, in  November  1865,  he  received  a 
letter  from  a  young  Welsh  squire,  George 
E.  J.  Powell  of  Nant-Eos  (1842-82),  who 
soon  became,  and  for  several  years  re- 
mained, the  most  intimate  of  Swinburne's 
friends.  The  collection  of  lyrical  poems, 
written  during  the  last  eight  years,  which 
was  now  almost  ready,  was  felt  by  Swin- 
burne's circle  to  be  still  more  dangerous 
than  anything  which  he  had  yet  published  ; 
early  in  1866  (probably  in  January)  the 
long  ode  called  '  Laus  Veneris  '  was  printed 
in  pamphlet  form,  as  the  author  afterwards 
stated,  '  more  as  an  experiment  to  ascertain 
the  public  taste — and  forbearance  ! — than 
anything  else.  Moxon,  I  well  remember, 
was  terribly  nervous  in  those  days,  and  it 
was  only  the  wishes  of  mutual  good  friends, 
coupled  with  his  own  hking  for  the  ballads, 
that  finally  induced  him  to  pubUsh  the  book 
at  all.'  The  text  of  this  herald  edition  of 
'  Laus  Veneris  '  differs  in  many  points  from 
that  included  in  the  volume  of  '  Poems 
and  Ballads '  which  eventually  appeared 
at  the  end  of  April  1866.  The  critics  in 
the  press  denounced  many  of  the  pieces  with 
a  heat  which  did  little  credit  to  their 
judgment.  Moxon  shrank  before  the  storm, 
and  in  July  withdrew  the  volume  from 
circulation.  Another  publisher  was  found 
in  John  Camden  Hotten  [q.  v.],  to  whom 
Swinburne  now  transferred  all  his  other 
books.  There  had  been  no  such  literary 
scandal  since  the  days  of  '  Don  Juan,'  but 
an  attempt  at  prosecution  fell  through, 
and  Ruskin,  who  had  been  requested  to  ex- 
postulate with  the  young  poet,  indignantly 
replied  '  He  is  infinitely  above  me  in  all 
knowledge  and  power,  and  I  should  no  more 
think  of  advising  or  criticising  him  than 
of  venturing  to  do  it  to  Turner  if  he  were 
alive  again.' 

Swinburne  now  found  himself  the  most 
talked-of  man  in  England,  but  all  this  violent 
notoriety  was  unfortunate  for  him,  morally 
and  physically.  He  had  a  success  of 
curiosity  at  the  annual  dinner  of  the  Royal 
Literary  Fund  (2  May  1866),  where,  Lord 
Houghton  being  in  the  chair,  Swinburne 
delivered  the  only  public  speech  of  his  life  ; 
it  was  a  short  critical  essay  on  '  The 
Imaginative  Literature  of  England '  com- 
mitted to  memory.  In  the  autumn  he 
spent  some  time  with  PoweU  at  Aberyst- 
wyth. His  name  was  constantly  before  the 
public  in  the  latter  part  of  1866,  when  his 
portraits  filled  the  London  shop-windows 
and  the  newspapers  outdid  one  another 
in  legendary  tales  of  his  eccentricity.    He 


Swinburne 


461 


Swinburne 


hacl  published  in  the  summer  a  selection 
from  Byron,  \rith  an  introduction  of  extreme 
eulogy,  and  in  October  he  answered  his 
critics  in  '  Notes  on  Poems  and  Reviews  '  ; 
William  IVIichael  Rossetti  also  published  a 
volume  in  defence. 

The  winter  was  spent  at  Holmwood,  near 
Henley-on-Thames,  which  his  father  bought 
in  1865,  and  where  his  family  was  now 
settled ;  here  in  November  he  finished  a 
large  book  on  Blake,  which  had  occupied 
liim  for  some  time,  and  in  February  1867 
completed  '  A  Song  of  Italy,'  which  was 
published  in  September.  His  friends  now 
included  Simeon  Solomon  [q.  v.  Suppl.  IE], 
whose  genius  he  extoUed  in  the  '  Dark 
Blue'  magazine  (July  1871)  and  elsewhere. 
In  April  1867,  on  a  false  report  of  the 
death  of  Charles  Baudelaire  (who  sxirvived 
until  September  of  that  year),  Smnbiu-ne 
■ttTote  '  Ave  atque  Vale.'  This  was  a 
period  of  wild  extravagance  and  of  the 
least  agreeable  episodes  of  his  life ;  his 
excesses  told  upon  his  health,  which  had 
already  suflEered,  and  there  were  several 
recurrences  of  his  malady.  In  June,  whUe 
stajTng  ^nth  Lord  Houghton  at  Fryston, 
he  had  a  fit  which  left  him  seriously  ill. 
In  August,  to  recuperate,  he  spent  some 
time  with  Lord  Lytton  at  Knebworth, 
where  he  made  the  acquaintance  of  John 
Forster.  In  November  he  pubhshed  the 
pamphlet  of  pohtical  verse  called  '  An 
Appeal  to  England.'  The  Reform  League 
invited  him  to  stand  for  parhament ; 
Swinburne  appealed  to  Mazzini,  to  whom 
he  had  been  introduced,  in  March  1867, 
by  Karl  BUnd  [q.v.  Suppl.  II].  Mazzini 
strongly  discouraged  the  idea,  advising  him 
to  confine  himself  to  the  cause  of  Italian 
freedom,  and  he  decUned.  Swinburne 
now  became  intimate  ^vith  Adah  Isaacs 
Menken  [q.  v.],  who  had  left  her  fourth 
and  last  husband,  James  Barclay.  It  has 
often  been  repeated  that  the  poems  of 
this  actress,  published  as  '  InfeUcia '  early 
in  1868,  were  partly  written  by  Swinburne, 
but  this  is  not  the  case ;  and  the  verses, 
printed  in  1883,  as  addressed  by  him  to 
Adah  Menken,  were  not  composed  by  him.  ' 
She  went  to  Paris  in  the  summer  of  1868  and 
died  there  on  10  Aug.  ;  the  shock  to  Swin- 
burne of  the  news  caused  an  illness  which 
lasted  several  days,  for  he  was  sincerely  at- 
tached to  her.  He  was  very  busily  engaged 
on  pohtical  poetry  during  this  year.  In 
February  1868  he  wrote  '  The  Hymn  of 
Man,'  and  in  April  '  Tiresias '  ;  in  June 
he  pubhshed,  in  pamphlet  form,  '  Siena.' 
Two  prose  works  belong  to  this  year: 
'  WiUiam  Blake  '  and  '  Notes  on  the  Royal 


Academy,'    but   most   of   his   energy   was 
concentrated  on   the  transcendental  cele- 
bration of  the  RepubUc  in  verse.     At  the 
height  of  the  scandal  about  '  Poems  and 
Ballads  '  there  had  been  a  meeting  between 
Jowett  and  Mazzini  at  the  house  of  George 
I  Howard  (afterwards  ninth  earl  of  CarUsle) 
:  [q.  V.  Suppl.  II],  to  discuss  '  what  can  be 
done  with  and  for  Algernon.'      Mazzini  had 
instructed   Karl  Bhnd  to  bring  the  poet 
i  to  visit  him,  and  had  said   '  There   must 
I  be  no  more  of  this  love-frenzy ;  you  must 
j  dedicate  your  glorious  powers  to  the  service 
,  of   the   Repubhc'   Swinburne's  reply  had 
!  been    to    sit    at    Mazzini's    feet    and    to 
I  pour  forth    from  memory    the   whole    of 
I  '  A  Song  of   Italy.'     For   the  next   three 
I  years  he  carried  out  Mazzini's  mission,  in 
the  composition  of  '  Songs  before  Sunrise.' 

His  health  was  still  unsatisfactory ;  he 
had  a  fit  in  the  reading-room  of  the  British 
Museum  (10  July),  and  was  Ul  for  a  month 
after  it.  He  was  taken  down  to  Holm- 
wood,  and  when  sufficiently  recovered 
started  (September)  for  fitretat,  where  he 
and  Powell  hired  a  small  villa  which  they 
named  the  Chaumiere  de  Dohnance.  Here 
Offenbach  visited  them.  The  sea-bathing 
was  beneficial,  but  on  his  retiu-n  to  London 
Swinburne's  illnesses,  fostered  by  his  own 
obstinate  imprudence,  visibly  increased  in 
severity;  in  April  1869  he  complained  of 
'ill-health  hardly  intermittent  through 
weeks  and  months.'  From  the  end  of  Jidy 
to  September  he  spent  some  weeks  at  Vichy 
with  Richard  Burton,  Leighton,  and  Mrs. 
Sartoris.  He  went  to  Holmwood  for  the 
winter  and  composed  '  Dirae  '  in  December. 
In  the  summer  of  1870  he  and  Powell 
settled  again  at  Jfitretat ;  during  this 
visit  Swinburne,  who  was  bathing  alone, 
was  carried  out  to  sea  on  the  tide  and 
nearly  drowned,  but  was  picked  up  by  a 
smack,  which  carried  him  in  to  Yport. 
At  this  time,  too,  the  youthful  Guy  de 
Maupassant  paid  the  friends  a  visit,  of 
which  he  has  given  an  entertaining  account. 
When  the  Germans  invaded  France,  Swin- 
burne and  Powell  retvimed  to  England. 
In  September  Swinbiune  published  the 
'  Ode  on  the  Proclamation  of  the  French 
Repubhc'  He  now  reappeared,  more  or  less, 
in  London  artistic  society,  and  was  much 
seen  at  the  houses  of  Westland  Marston 
and  Madox  Brown.  '  Songs  before  Sun- 
rise,' with  its  prolonged  glorification  of  the 
repubUcan  ideal,  appeared  early  in  1871. 
In  July  and  August  of  this  year  Swinburne 
stayed  with  Jowett  in  the  httle  hotel  at 
the  foot  of  Loch  Tummel.  Here  he  made 
the   acquaintance  of  Bro^vning,   who  waa 


Swinburne 


462 


Swinburne 


writing '  Hohenstiel-Schwangau.'  Browning 
was  staying  near  by,  and  often  joined 
the  party.  Swinburne,  much  recovered  in 
health,  was  in  delightful  spirits ;  like  Jowett, 
he  was  ardently  on  the  side  of  France. 
In  September  he  went  off  for  a  prolonged 
walking-tour  through  the  highlands  of 
Scotland,  and  returned  in  splendid  con- 
dition. The  Ufe  of  London,  however,  was 
always  bad  for  him,  and  in  October  he 
was  seriously  ill  again ;  in  November  he 
visited  George  Meredith  at  Kingston.  He 
was  now  mixed  up  in  much  violent  polemic 
with  Robert  Buchanan  and  others ;  early 
in  1872  he  pubUshed  the  most  effective  of 
all  his  satirical  writings,  the  pungent 
'  Under  the  Microscope '  [see  under 
Buchanan,  Robert  Williams,  Suppl.  II]. 
He  had  written  the  first  act  of  '  Bothwell,' 
which  F.  Locker-Lampson  set  up  in  type 
for  him ;  this  play,  however,  was  not 
finished  for  several  years.  His  intercourse 
with  D.  G.  Rossetti  had  now  ceased ;  his 
acquaintance  with  Mr.  Theodore  Watts 
(afterwards  Watts-Dunton)  began.  In  July 
and  August  of  this  year  he  was  again  stay- 
ing at  Tummel  Bridge  with  Jowett,  and 
once  more  he  was  the  life  and  soul  of 
the  party,  enlivening  the  evenings  with 
paradoxes  and  hyperboles  and  recitations 
of  Mrs.  Gamp.  Jowett  here  persuaded 
Swinburne  to  join  him  in  revising  the 
'  Children's  Bible '  of  J.  D.  Rogers,  which 
was  published  the  following  summer.  In 
May  1873  the  violence  of  Swinburne's 
attacks  on  Napoleon  III  (who  was  now 
dead)  led  to  a  remarkable  controversy  in 
the  '  Examiner '  and  the  '  Spectator.' 
Swinburne  had  given  up  his  rooms  in  Dorset 
Street,  and  lodged  for  a  short  time  at  12 
North  Crescent,  Alfred  Place,  whence  he 
moved,  in  September  1873,  to  rooms  at  3 
Great  James  Street,  where  he  continued  to 
reside  until  he  left  London  for  good.  Mean- 
while he  spent  some  autumn  weeks  with 
Jowett  at  Grantown,  Elginshire.  During 
this  year  he  was  busUy  engaged  in  writing 
'  Bothwell,'  to  which  he  put  the  finishing 
touches  in  February  1874,  and  published 
some  months  later. 

The  greater  part  of  January  1874  he 
spent  with  Jowett  at  the  Land's  End. 
Between  March  and  September  he  was  in 
the  country,  first  at  Holmwood,  afterwards 
at  Niton  in  the  Isle  of  Wight.  In  April 
1874  he  was  put,  without  his  consent, 
and  to  his  great  indignation,  on  the 
Byron  Memorial  Committee.  He  was  at 
this  time  chiefly  devoting  himself  to  the 
Elizabethan  dramatists ;  an  edition,  with 
critical   introduction,  of    Cyril     Toumeur 


had  been  projected  at  the  end  of  1872,  but 
had  been  abandoned  ;  but  the  volume  on 
'  George  Chapman '  was  issued,  in  two  forms, 
in  December  1874.  This  winter  was  spent 
at  Holm  wood,  whence  in  February  1875 
Swinburne  issued  his  introduction  to  the 
reprint  of  Wells's '  Joseph  and  his  Brethren.' 
From  early  in  June  until  late  in  October  he 
was  out  of  London — at  Holmwood  ;  visiting 
Jowett  at  West  Malvern,  where  he  sketched 
the  first  outhne  of  '  Erechtheus '  ;  and  in 
apartments,  Middle  Cliff,  Wangford,  near 
Southwold,  in  Suffolk.  His  monograph 
on  '  Auguste  Vacquerie,'  in  French,  was 
published  in  Paris  in  November  1875 ;  the 
English  version  appeared  in  the  '  Mis- 
cellanies '  of  1886.  Two  volumes  of  re- 
printed matter  belong  to  this  year,  1876 : 
in  prose  '  Essays  and  Studies,'  in  verse 
'  Songs  of  Two  Nations '  ;  and  a  pseu- 
donymous panlphlet,  attacking  Buchanan, 
entitled  '  The  Devil's  Due.'  Most  of  1876 
was  spent  at  Holmwood,  with  brief  and 
often  untoward  visits  to  London.  In  July 
he  was  poisoned  by  hlies  with  which  a  too- 
enthusiastic  hostess  had  filled  his  bedroom, 
and  he  did  not  completely  recover  until  Nov- 
ember. In  the  winter  of  this  year  appeared 
'Erechtheus'  and  'A  Note  on  the  Muscovite 
Crusade,'  and  in  December  was  written 
'  The  Ballad  of  Bulgarie,'  first  printed  as  a 
pamphlet  in  1893.  Admiral  Swinburne, 
his  father,  died  on  4  March  1877.  The  poet 
sent  his  '  Charlotte  Bronte '  to  press  in 
June,  and  then  left  town  for  the  rest  of 
the  year,  which  he  spent  at  Holmwood  and 
again  at  Wangford,  where  he  occupied 
himself  in  translating  the  poems  of  Fran9ois 
Villon.  He  also  issued,  in  a  weekly  perio- 
dical, his  unique  novel  entitled  '  A  Year's 
Letters,'  which  he  did  not  republish  until 
1905,  when  it  appeared  as  '  Love's  Cross- 
currents.' In  April  1878  Victor  Hugo  talked 
of  addressing  a  poem  of  invitation  to  Swin- 
burne, and  a  committee  invited  the  latter 
to  Paris  in  May  to  be  present  as  the  repre- 
sentative of  English  poetry  at  the  centenary 
of  the  death  of  Voltaire ;  but  the  condition 
of  his  health,  which  was  deplorable  during 
this  year  and  the  next,  forbade  his  accept- 
ance. In  1878  his  chief  pubUcation  w^as 
'  Poems  and  Ballads  (Second  Series).' 

Swinburne's  state  became  so  alarming 
that  in  September  1879  Mr.  Theodore 
Wattfl,  with  the  consent  of  Lady  Jane 
Swinburne,  removed  him  from  3  Great 
James  Street  to  his  own  house,  The  Pines, 
Putney,  where  the  remaining  thirty  years 
of  his  life  were  spent,  in  great  retirement 
but  with  health  slowly  and  completely 
restored.     Under  the  guardianship  of  his 


Swinburne 


463 


Swinburne 


devoted  companion,  he  pursued  with 
extreme  regularity  a  monotonous  course  of 
hie,  which  was  rarely  diversified  by  even 
a  visit  to  London,  although  it  lay  so  near. 
Swinburne  had,  since  about  1875,  been 
afflicted  mth  increasing  deafness,  which 
now  (from  1879  onwards)  made  general 
society  impossible  for  him.  In  1880  he 
pubhshed  three  important  voliunes  of 
poetry,  '  Studies  in  Song,'  '  Heptalogia ' 
(an  anonymous  collection  of  seven  parodies), 
and  '  Songs  of  the  Springtides ' ;  and  a 
volume  of  prose  criticism,  '  A  Study  of 
Shakespeare.'  In  April  1881  he  finished 
the  long  ode  entitled  '  Athens,'  and  began 
'  Tristram  of  Lyonesse  '  ;  '  Mary  Stuart ' 
was  published  in  this  year.  In  February 
1882  he  made  the  acquaintance  of  J.  R. 
Lowell,  who  had  bitterly  attacked  his  early 
poems.  LoweU  waa  now  '  very  pleasant ' 
and  the  old  feud  was  healed.  In  April,  as  he 
was  writing  the  last  canto  of  '  Tristram,'  he 
was  surprised  by  the  news  of  D.  G.  Rossetti's 
death,  and  he  wrote  his  (still  unpublished) 
*  Record  of  Friendship.'  In  August  Mr. 
Watts  took  him  for  some  weeks  to 
Guernsey  and  Sark.  In  September,  as  he 
'  wanted  something  big  to  do,'  Swinbmme 
started  a  '  Life  and  Death  of  Caesar  Borgia,' 
of  which  the  only  fragment  that  remains 
was  pubhshed  in  1908  as  '  The  Duke  of 
Gandia.'  The  friends  proceeded  to  Paris 
for  the  dinner  to  Victor  Hugo  (22  Nov.) 
and  the  resuscitation  of  '  Le  Roi  s' amuse  ' 
at  the  Theatre  Fran9ais.  Swinburne  was 
introduced  for  the  first  time  to  Hugo  and 
to  Leconte  de  Lisle,  but  he  could  not  hear 
a  fine  of  the  play,  and  on  his  return  to 
Putney  he  refused  to  go  to  Cambridge  to 
listen  to  the  '  Ajax,'  his  infirmity  now 
excluding  him  finally  from  pubhc  appear- 
ances. To  1883  belongs  '  A  Century  of 
Roundels,'  which  made  Tennyson  say 
'  Swinburne  is  a  reed  through  which  aJl 
thuigs  blow  into  music'  In  June  of  that 
year  Swinburne  visited  Jowett  at  Emerald 
Bank,  Newlands,  Keswick.  His  history 
now  dwindles  to  a  mere  enumeration  of  his 
pubhcations.  '  A  Alidsummer  Hohday ' 
appeared  iu  1884,  '  Marino  Fahero  '  in  1885, 
'  A  Study  of  Victor  Hugo '  and  '  Mis- 
cellanies '  in  1886,  '  Locrine '  and  a  group 
of  pamphlets  of  verse  ('  A  Word  for  the 
Navy,'  '  The  Question,'  '  The  Jubilee,'  and 
'Gathered  Songs')  in  1887. 

In  June  1888  his  pubhc  rupture  with  an 
old  friend.  Whistler,  attracted  notice ;  it 
was  the  latest  ebulhtion  of  his  fierce 
temper,  which  was  now  becoming  wonder- 
fully placid.  His  daily  walk  over  Putney 
Heath,  in  the  course  of  which  he  would 


waylay  perambulators  for  the  purpose  of 
baby-worship,  made  him  a  figvire  famihar 
to  the  suburban  pubhc.  S\vinbume's  siun- 
mer  hohdays,  usually  spent  at  the  sea-side 
with  his  inseparable  friend,  were  the  sources 
of  much  lyrical  verse.  In  1888  he  wrote  two 
of  the  most  remarkable  of  his  later  poems : 
'  The  Armada  '  and  '  Pan  and  Thalassius.' 
In  1889  he  pubhshed  'A  Study  of  Ben 
Jonson '  and  '  Poems  and  Ballads  (Third 
Series).'  His  marvellous  fecvmdity  was 
now  at  length  beginning  to  slacken ;  for 
some  years  he  made  but  shght  appearances. 
Hia  latest  pubhcations  were  :  '  The  Sisters  ' 
(1892) ;  '  Studies  in  Prose  and  Poetry ' 
(1894);  'Astrophel'  (1894);  'The  Tale 
of  Balen  '  (1896) ;  '  Rosamund,  Queen  of 
the  Lombards  '  (1899) ;  '  A  Channel  Pas- 
sage '  (1904) ;  and  '  Love's  Cross-Ciu:rents  ' 
— a  reprint  of  the  novel  'A  Year's  Letters ' 
of  1877 — in  1905.  In  that  year  he  wrote 
a  httle  book  about  '  Shakespeare,'  which 
was  pubhshed  posthumously  in  1909.  In 
November  1896  Lady  Jane  Swinburne  died, 
in  her  eighty-eighth  year,  and  was  mourned 
by  her  son  in  the  beautiful  double  elegy 
caUed  '  The  High  Oaks  :   Barkmg  HaU.' 

Swinburne's  last  years  were  spent  in  great 
placidity,  always  under  the  care  of  his 
faithful  companion.  Li  November  1903  he 
caught  a  clull,  which  developed  into  double 
pneumonia,  of  which  he  very  nearly  died. 
Although,  under  great  care,  he  wholly 
recovered,  his  lungs  remained  dehcate.  In 
April  1909,  just  before  the  poet's  seventy- 
second  birthday,  the  entire  household  of  Air. 
Watts-Dunton  was  prostrated  by  influenza. 
In  the  case  of  Swinburne,  who  suffered  most 
severely,  it  developed  into  pneumonia,  and 
in  spite  of  the  resistance  of  his  constitution 
the  poet  died  on  the  morning  of  10  April 
1909.  He  was  buried  on  15  April  at  Bon- 
church,  among  the  graves  of  his  family. 
He  left  only  one  near  relation  behind  him, 
his  youngest  sister,  jMiss  Isabel  Swinburne. 

The  physical  characteristics  of  Algernon 
Swinburne  were  so  remarkable  as  to  make 
him  almost  imique.  His  large  head  was 
out  of  ail  proportion  with  his  narrow 
and  sloping  shoulders ;  his  shght  body,  and 
smaU,  shm  extremities,  were  agitated  by  a 
restlessness  that  was  often,  but  not  cor- 
rectly, taken  for  an  indication  of  disease. 
Alternately  he  danced  as  if  on  wires  or  sat 
in  an  absolute  ixomobihty.  The  quick  vi- 
brating motion  of  his  hands  began  in  very 
early  youth,  and  was  a  sign  of  excitement ; 
it  was  accompanied,  even  when  he  was  a 
child,  by  '  a  radiant  expression  of  his 
face,  very  striking  indeed '  (Miss  IsabbLi 
Swinbubne).      Hia  puny  frame  required 


Swinburne 


464 


Swinburne 


little  sleep,  seemed  impervious  to  fatigue,  was 
heedless  of  the  ordinary  incentives  of  physical 
life  ;  he  inherited  a  marvellous  constitution, 
which  he  impaired  in  early  years,  but  which 
served  his  old  age  well.  His  character  was  no 
less  strange  than  his  physique.  He  was  pro- 
foundly original,  and  yet  he  took  the  colour 
of  his  surroundings  like  a  chameleon.  He 
was  violent,  arrogant,  even  vindictive,  and 
yet  no  one  could  be  more  affectionate, 
more  courteous,  more  loyal.  He  was 
fierce  in  the  defence  of  his  prejudices,  and 
yet  dowered  with  an  exquisite  modesty. 
He  loved  everything  that  was  pure  and 
of  good  report,  and  yet  the  extravagance 
of  his  language  was  often  beyond  the 
reach  of  apology.  His  passionate  love 
for  very  little  children  was  entirely  genuine 
and  instinctive,  and  yet  the  forms  of  it 
seemed  modelled  on  the  expressions  of 
Victor  Hugo.  It  is  a  very  remarkable  cir- 
cumstance, which  must  be  omitted  in  no 
outline  of  his  intellectual  life,  that  his 
opinions,  on  politics,  on  literature,  on  art, 
on  life  itself,  were  formed  in  boyhood, 
and  that  though  he  expanded  he  scarcely 
advanced  in  any  single  direction  after  he 
was  twenty.  If  growth  had  continued  as 
it  began,  he  must  have  been  the  prodigy 
of  the  world,  but  his  development  was 
arrested,  and  he  elaborated  during  fifty 
years  the  ideas,  the  convictions,  the 
enthusiasms  wliich  he  possessed  when  he 
left  college.  Even  his  art  was  at  its 
height  when  he  was  five  and  twenty,  and 
it  was  the  volume  and  not  the  vigour  that 
increased.  As  a  magician  of  verbal  naelody 
he  impressed  his  early  contemporaries  to 
the  neglect  of  his  merit  as  a  thinker,  but 
posterity  will  regard  him  as  a  philosopher 
who  gave  melodious  utterance  to  ideas  of 
high  originaUty  and  value.  This  side  of 
his  genius,  exemplified  by  such  poems  as 
'Hertha'  and  'Tiresias,'  was  that  which 
showed  most  evidence  of  development,  yet 
his  masterpieces  in  this  kind  also  were 
mainly  written  before  he  was  thirty-five. 

No  complete  collection  of  Swinburne's 
works  has  appeared,  but  his  poems  were 
published  in  six  volumes  in  1904,  and  his 
tragedies  in  five  in  1905-6. 

The  authentic  portraits  of  Swinburne  are 
not  very  numerous.  D.  G.  Rossetti  made 
a  pencil  drawing  in  1860,  and  in  1862  a 
water-colour  painting,  an  excellent  portrait, 
now  in  the  Fitzwilliam  Museum,  Cam- 
bridge ;  the  bust  in  oils,  by  G.  F.  Watts, 
May  1867,  is  now  in  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery;  as  a  likeness  this  is  very  un- 
satisfactory. A  water-colour  drawing  (circa 
1863)  by  Simeon  Solomon  has  disappeared. 


Miss  E.  M.  Sewell  made  a  small  drawing  in 
1868,  lately  in  the  possession  of  Mrs,  F.  G. 
Waugh ;  a  water-colour,  by  W.  B.  Scott 
{circa  1860),  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Mr. 
T.  W.  Jackson  ;  a  large  pastel,  taken  in  old 
age  (Jan.  1900),  by  R.  Ponsonby  Staples, 
is  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Edmund  Gosse. 
A  full-length  portrait  in  water-colour  was 
painted  by  A.  Pellegrini  (  '  Ape ')  for  re- 
production in  '  Vanity  Fair '  in  the  summer 
of  1874 ;  this  drawing,  which  belonged  to 
Lord  Redesdale,  was  given  by  him  to  Mr. 
Gosse.  Although  avowedly  a  caricature, 
this  is  in  many  ways  the  best  surviving 
record  of  Swinburne's  general  aspect  and 
attitude. 

[Personal  recollections,  extending  in  the 
case  of  the  present  writer  over  more  than 
forty  years ;  information  about  childhood 
kindly  supplied  by  Miss  Isabel  Swinburne; 
the  memories  of 'contemporaries  at  school  and 
college,  particularly  those  kindly  contributed  by 
Sir  George  Young,  by  the  poet's  cousin  Lord 
Redesdale,  and  by  Lord  Sheffield  ;  the  biblio- 
graphical investigations  of  Mr.  Thomas  J. 
Wise,  principally  embodied  in  A  Contribution 
to  the  BibUography  of  Swinburne  (published 
in  Robertson  NicoU  &  Wise's  Lit.  Anecdotes 
of  the  Nineteenth  Century,  1896,  ii.  291-364, 
and  more  fully  in  his  privately  printed  Biblio- 
graphy of  Swinbiurne,  1897) ;  and  the  examina- 
tion of  a  very  large  unpublished  correspondence 
are  the  chief  sources  of  information.  To  these 
must  be  added  the  valuable  notes  on  The 
Boyhood  of  Algernon  Swinburne,  published 
in  the  Contemporary  Review  for  April  1910 
by  another  cousin,  JMrs.  Disney  Leith.  The 
Life  of  Jowett  has  some  notes,  unfortunately 
very  slight,  of  the  Master  of  Balhol's  lifelong 
salutary  influence  over  the  poet,  who  had 
been  and  never  ceased  to  be  his  pupU,  and 
something  is  guardedly  reported  in  the  Life 
of  Lord  Houghton.  Mr.  Lionel  ToUemache 
contributed  to  the  Spectator  and  to  the 
Guardian  in  1909  some  pleasant  recollections. 
The  Life  of  Edmund  Clarence  Stedman,  by 
his  granddaughter  (New  York,  1911),  con- 
tains some  very  important  autobiographical 
letters,  and  there  are  mentions  in  the  Auto- 
biography of  William  Bell  Scott,  and  the 
privately  printed  Diary  of  Henry  Adams 
(quoted  above).  The  name  of  Swinburne, 
with  an  occasional  anecdote,  occurs  in  many 
recent  biographies,  such  as  The  Autobiography 
of  Elizabeth  M.  Sewell,  the  Recollections 
of  Mr.  A.  G.  C.  Liddell,  the  lives  of  D.  G. 
Rossetti,  Edward  Burne-Jones,  Richard 
Burton,  Whistler,  John  Churton  CoUins, 
and  Ruskin.  R.  H.  Shepherd's  BibHography 
of  Swinburne  (1887)  possesses  little  value. 
Swinburne  left  behind  him  a  considerable 
number  of  short  MSS.,  principally  in  verse. 
The  prose  tales  have  been  recorded  above,  and 


Syme 


465 


Syme 


certain  of  the  verse ;  his  posthumous  poems, 
none  of  which  have  yet  been  published,  also 
include  a  series  of  fine  Northumbrian  ballads.] 

E.  G. 

SYME,  DAVID  (1827-1908),  Australian 
newspaper  proprietor  and  economist,  bom 
on  2  Oct.  1827  at  North  Berwick,  Hadding- 
tonshire, Scotland,  was  youngest  of  five 
sons  and  two  daughters  of  George  Syme, 
parish  schoolmaster  of  North  Berwick,  by 
his  wife  Jean  Mitchell  of  Forfarshire.  Of 
his  brothers  two  died  in  early  manhood 
and  two,  Greorge  and  Ebenezer,  reached 
middle  age.  The  elder  of  these,  George 
(M.A.,  Aberdeen),  was  successively  a  free- 
church  minister  in  Dumfriesshire  and  a 
baptist  pastor  in  Nottingham,  while  the 
younger,  Ebenezer,  who  was  educated  at  St. 
Andrews,  also  joined  the  baptist  ministry, 
which  he  abandoned  in  1850  to  become 
sub-editor  of  the  *  Westminster  Review.' 
Both  the  brothers,  George  and  Ebenezer, 
joined  David  in  Melbourne,  and  died 
within  a  few  years  of  their  settlement 
there. 

After  education  by  his  father,  who  died 
when  David  was  sixteen,  he  visited  his 
eldest  brother,  James,  who  was  practising 
as  a  surgeon  at  Bathgate,  Linlithgowshire. 
Accepting  the  doctrine  of  universal  salva- 
tion promulgated  by  James  Morison  [q.  v.] 
of  IQlmamock,  he  next  studied  theology 
with  him,  but  in  1849  he  went  to  Germany 
and  to  Vienna,  and  a  year's  study  of  philo- 
sophy in  Heidelberg  destroyed  his  faith 
in  Christianity.  On  his  return  to  Scotland 
he  procured  a  situation  as  reader  on  a 
Glasgow  newspaper,  but  hopeless  of  ad- 
vancement he  sailed  at  the  end  of  1851  for 
San  Francisco,  and  went  from  Sacramento 
to  the  goldfields,  where  he  had  no  luck 
and  disliked  his  companions.  The  report 
of  the  discovery  of  gold  in  Australia  brought 
him  to  Melbourne  in  1852,  after  a  perilous 
voyage  in  an  unseaworthy  ship.  In  the 
Australian  goldfields  he  was  no  more 
prosperous  than  in  California,  although  on 
one  occasion  his  claim  included  what  was 
afterwards  the  famous  Mt.  Egerton  mine, 
but  it  was  jumped,  and  Syme  could  obtain 
no  redress  from  the  government.  Mean- 
while David's  brother  Ebenezer,  whose 
literary  abilities  were  high,  followed  in  his 
footsteps  and  settled  in  Melbourne.  On 
17  Oct.  1854  a  newspaper,  '  The  Age,'  was 
foimded  there  by  two  local  merchants, 
John  and  Henry  Cooke,  and  Ebenezer  was 
appointed  one  of  the  editors.  The  editors 
supported  the  cause  of  the  miners  at 
the  time  of  the  BaUarat  riots,  to  the 
disgust    of     the     proprietors,     who    gave 

VOL.  LXIX. — SUP.  n. 


the    paper    up ;     the    editors    thereupon 
ran    it    for    themselves,    and  in  eighteen 
months  the  concern  was  nearly  bankrupt. 
In    1856,    on   his   brother's  advice,  David 
bought   '  The  Age '   for  2000Z.,   which   he 
had   earned   on    the  goldfields.     In  1857, 
after    eighteen    months'    trial,    the   paper 
proved  unable  to  support  both  brothers, 
and  David  left  it  to  Ebenezer' g  sole  care, 
and   turned   with   some   success   to   road- 
contracting.     Ebenezer,   who   was    elected 
member  for  Mandurang  in  the  first  legislative 
assembly  of  the  colony,  but  retired  at  the 
end  of  his  term  owing  to  inability  to  reconcile 
journalistic  independence  with  party  obliga- 
tion, died  of  consumption  in  March  1860. 
David  then  took  control    of    '  The   Age,' 
mainly   in    the    interest   of   his    brother's 
^vife  and  family,  and  for  ten  years  worked 
it  single-handed  on  independent  Unes  which 
championed    protection    in    the    working- 
class  interests,  and   vigorously  challenged 
capitalist  predominance.    He  attacked  the 
distribution   of    60,000,000    acres  of  land 
in  Victoria  among  a  thousand    squatters, 
who  paid  a  rent  of    201.    apiece,    and   he 
denoimced  the  monopoly  of  the  importers, 
which  made  local  industries  impossible  and 
denied  work  to  skilled  artisan  immigrants. 
The    diminution    in    the    output    of    gold 
threatened  in  these  circumstances  to  drive 
from    the   colony  the    poorer    population. 
Syme     in     his     paper     boldly     urged     a 
programme  which  included  the  opening  of 
the  land  to  smaU  farmers  and  a  system  of 
protective    duties    on    imports,    a    policy 
which  none  in  Australia  suggested  before 
him.       Syme,    through    '  The   Age,'   soon 
became  the  admitted  leader  of  the  liberal 
party,  but  it  was  necessary  to  secure  man- 
hood  suffrage   and   a   diminution   of   the 
powers  of    the  upper  house  before    legal 
effect  could  be  given  to  his  proposals.     A 
land    act   embodying    Syme's    policy   was 
passed  in  1869,  and  imtil  his  death  he  never 
ceased  to  urge  drastic  measures   for    the 
prevention  of  large  estates.     At  the  same 
time  '  The  Age '  also  demanded,  and  finally 
obtained,   in   addition   to   land   and   pro- 
tective legislation,  disestablishment,   pay- 
ment  of   members,    and   free   compulsory 
secular    education.     Syme's   enemies,   the 
landowners     and     importers,     ceased     to 
advertise    in     '  The    Age,'    and    in     1862 
they    persuaded    the    premier,  (Sir)   John 
O'Shanassy  [q.  v.],  to  ^vithd^aw  the  adver- 
tisements of   the  government.     The  price 
of  the  paper  had    been   reduced    in   1861 
from  Qd.   to  3d.    Now  in  1862  Syme  re- 
duced it  further  to  2d.,   and  his  attacks 
on  the  government  redoubled.    Meanwhile 


Syme 


466         Symes-Thompson 


the  circulation  increased.  Popular  ange^ 
prevented  the  premier,  O'Shanassy,  from 
carrying  a  libel  bill  designed  in  April  1863 
to  gag  Syme,  and  in  August  1864  a  pro- 
tectionist house  was  returned,  with  the 
result  that  a  first  tariff  bill  was  passed  in 
March  1866  by  the  ministry  of  (Sir)  James 
M'CuUoch.  In  1868  the  importers,  despite 
SjTne's  resolute  adherence  to  his  policy,  re- 
newed their  advertisements  in  '  The  Age ' ; 
he  thereupon  brought  out  the  paper  at 
Id.,  and  its  circulation  more  than  doubled 
in  a  week.  In  1869  Syme  went  to  England 
on  his  only  holiday  since  1860,  and  a  fresh 
endeavour  by  the  importers  to  boycott  his 
paper  in  his  absence  failed. 

Sjmae  subsequently  continued  his  cam- 
paign both  on  land  and  tariff  questions  with 
unabated  vigour.  His  insistence  on  still 
higher  duties  led  to  a  long  conflict  between 
the  two  houses  in  which  supply  was  more 
than  once  refused.  In  critical  situations 
Syme's  advice  was  solicited  and  adopted  by 
the  governor  and  premier,  and  after  1881, 
when  Syme  forced  (Sir)  Graham  Berry  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II],  the  premier,  to  withdraw  the  tariff 
measure  which  he  had  annoimced  to  the 
house  the  day  before,  but  of  which  Syme 
disapproved,  Syme  claimed  with  justice 
to  exercise  until  his  death  the  deciding 
voice  in  the  appointment  of  every  Victorian 
premier  and  cabinet  minister.  In  1887, 
during  a  period  of  great  prosperity,  parlia- 
ment, mainly  yielding  to  the  appeals  of 
landjobbers  and  speculators,  accepted  a 
scheme  for  covering  the  whole  colony  with 
a  network  of  non-paying  railways  under 
the  direction  of  official  railway  commis- 
sioners. Syme  attacked  the  movement  in  a 
series  of  articles  which  ultimately  in  1892 
forced  the  government  to  abandon  its 
railway  scheme  and  dismiss  the  com- 
missioners. The  chief  commissioner,  Mr. 
Richard  Speight,  claimed  25.000Z.  damages 
from  Syme  for  libel.  The  litigation  lasted 
from  March  1890  to  September  1894,  and 
although  Syme  won,  Speight's  bankruptcy 
made  him  liable  for  his  own  costs,  which 
amounted  to  .50,000Z.  The  paper's  pro- 
sperity was  confirmed,  and  it  became  the 
fountain-head  of  all  progressive  legislation. 
To  its  suggestion  the  colony  owed  anti- 
sweating  and  factory  acts,  and  it  initiated 
the  movement  which  issued  in  the  levy  of 
an  income-tax.  Syme  sent  Mr.  J.  L. 
Dow  to  America  and  Mr.  Alfred  Deakiu 
to  India  at  his  own  cost  in  order  to  study 
systems  of  irrigation.  He  supported 
Australian  federation  and  first  adopted 
the  policy  of  conscription  and  the  forma- 
tion of  an  Australian  navy.    Towards  the 


end  of  his  life  he  realised  that  protection, 
while  it  had  destroyed  the  monopoly  of  the 
importers,  was  enriching  the  manufacturers 
at  the  expense  of  the  workers.  He  there- 
upon advocated  a  '  new  protection  '  system 
and  persuaded  parliament  to  pass  measures 
to  protect  industry  against  rings  and  trusts. 

Syme,  who  declined  the  offer  of  a  knight- 
hood, died  of  heart  disease  at  Blythewoode, 
Kew,  near  Melbourne,  on  14  Feb.  1908, 
and  was  buried  at  Melbourne.  On 
his  deathbed  he  dictated  an  account  of 
his  career  which  was  edited  by  Mr. 
Ambrose  Pratt  and  pubUshed  in  1908.  By 
his  will  he  left  the  sum  of  50,000Z.  to 
various  Victorian  charities.  In  1904  he 
had  endowed  an  annual  prize  of  100^  for 
original  Australian  research  in  biology  at 
Melbourne  University. 

On  17  August  1858  he  married  Annabella, 
daughter  of  John  William  Johnson  of 
Yorkshire  and  Melbourne.  He  left  five 
sons  and  two  daughters. 

Syme  prepared  interesting  expositions  of 
his  economic,  political,  and  philosophical 
principles.  In  1877  he  published  '  Outlines 
of  an  Industrial  Science,'  an  exposition 
of  protection  which  has  since  become 
a  text-book,  and  in  1882  *  Representative 
Government  in  England,'  a  discussion  of 
cabinet  government  and  the  party  system, 
in  which  he  advocates  elective  ministries 
and  a  system  under  which  constituents 
should  be  able  to  dismiss  their  members 
without  waiting  for  an  election.  At  the 
end  of  his  life  he  published  two  books  on 
philosophy.  The  first,  '  On  the  Modifica- 
tion of  Organisms  '  (1890 ;  2nd  edit.  1892), 
was  an  attack  on  Darwin's  theory  of  natural 
selection.  The  second,  '  The  Soul :  a  Study 
and  an  Argument'  (1903),  continuing  the 
earlier  theme,  attacked  both  materialism 
and  the  current  argument  for  design,  and 
described  Syme's  own  belief  as  a  kind  of 
pantheistic  teleology.  Syme  was  also  a 
contributor  to  the  '  Westminster,'  the 
'Edinburgh,'  and  the  'Fortnightly' 
Reviews. 

[Meynell's  Diet,  of  Australas.  Biog. ;  David 
Syme,  by  Ambrose  Pratt  (with  several  photo- 
graphic reproductions) ;  West  Australian, 
Argus,  Age,  Herald,  Adelaide  Advertiser,  and 
Adelaide  Register,  15  Feb.  1908.]  A.  B.  W. 

SYMES  -  THOMPSON,     EDMUND 

(1837-1906),  physician,  born  in  London  on 
16  Nov.  1837,  was  son  of  Theophilus  Thomp- 
son [q.  v.]  by  his  wife  Anna  Maria,  daughter 
of  Nathaniel  Walker  of  Stroud.  The  name 
Symes  was  adopted  by  his  father  on 
inheriting  property  from  the  Rev.  Richard 


Symes-Thompson         467        Symes-Thompson 


Symes,  the  last  surviving  member  of  the 
Somerset  branch  of  the  Sydenhams,  who 
were  descended  from  Dr.  Thomas  Syden- 
ham [q.  V.].  Edmund  received  his  early 
education  at  St.  Paul's  School,  and  in  1857 
entered  King's  CoUege.  There  he  gained 
a  gold  medal  and  the  Leathes  and  Wame- 
ford  prizes  for  divinity,  and  prizes  for 
general  proficiency.  His  medical  education 
was  pursued  at  King's  CJoUege  Hospital, 
and  whilst  a  student  he  took  an  active 
part  in  physiological  investigations  with 
Lionel  Smith  Beale  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]. 
He  graduated  M.B.  in  1859,  gaining  the 
scholarship  in  medicine,  a  gold  medal  and 
honours  in  surgery,  botany,  and  midwifery ; 
in  1860  he  proceeded  M.D. 

In  1860  he  was  elected  honorary  assistant 
physician  to  King's  CoUege  Hospital,  and 
in  1863  to  a  similar  post  at  the  Hospital 
for  Consumption,  Brompton,  to  which  his 
father  had  also  been  attached  for  many 
years.  Having  made  up  his  mind  to 
devote  himself  specially  to  consumption,  he 
resigned  his  post  at  King's  College  Hospital 
in  1865.  In  1869  he  became  honorary 
physician,  and  in  1889  honorary  consulting 
physician  to  the  Brompton  Hospital.  He 
was  also  honorary  physician  to  the  Royal 
Hospital  for  Consumption,  Ventnor,  and 
to  the  Artists'  Benevolent  and  Artists' 
Annual  funds.  In  1867  he  was  elected 
professor  of  physic  at  Gresham  College, 
and  lectured  regularly  and  with  increasing 
efficiency  to  the  end  of  his  life.  With  his 
brother  professors  at  the  college,  especially 
Benjamin  Morgan  Cowie,  dean  of  Exeter 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  I],  and  John  WiUiam 
Burgon,  dean  of  Chichester  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I], 
professor  of  geometry,  he  helped  to  develop 
the  scheme  of  this  old  foundation  and  to 
popularise  the  lectures. 

He  became  a  member  of  the  Royal  College 
of  Physicians  in  1862,  and  a  fellow  in  1868. 
He  was  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Medical  and 
Chirurgical  and  Medical  societies,  and  a 
member  of  the  Clinical  and  Harveian 
societies  of  Londton,  acting  as  president  in 
1883  of  the  last  society. 

Symes-Thompson  was  specially  interested 
in  the  value  of  chmate  and  spa  treatment  for 
the  relief  of  diseases,  especially  of  the  lungs, 
and  travelled  widely  on  the  Continent, 
besides  visiting  Egypt,  Algeria,  and  South 
Africa.  He  was  one  of  the  foimders  of 
the  British  Balneological  and  Chmatological 
Society,  and  was  president  in  1903.  It  was 
largely  through  his  influence  and  his 
pamphlet  on  '  Winter  Health  Resorts  in 
the  Alps  '  (1888)  that  Davos  and  St.  Moritz 
became  popular  health  resorts,  and  he  was 


an  active  mover  in  the  establishment  of  the 
invalids'  home  at  Davos  (1895),  and  of  the 
Queen  Alexandra  Sanatorium,  which  was 
opened  there  ( 1909)  after  his  death.  His  most 
important  contributions  to  medical  htera- 
ture  were  'Lectures  on  Pulmonary  Tuber- 
culosis' (1863)  and  'On  Influenza:  an 
Historical  Survey'  (1890),  both  being  in 
part  revision  of  books  by  his  father.  He 
was  also  closely  concerned  in  the  publica- 
tion by  the  Royal  Medical  and  Chirurgical 
Society  of  the  book  entitled  '  The  Climates 
and  Baths  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland* 
(1895),  besides  contributing  himself  to  its 
pages. 

Life  insurance  also  interested'him  greatly, 
and  besides  holding  a  prominent  position 
amongst  assurance  medical  officers  in 
London  as  physician  to  the  Equity  and 
Law  Life  Assurance  Society,  he  contri- 
buted an  article  on  the  subject  to  the 
two  editions  of  Sir  Clifford  Allbutt's  '  System 
of  Medicine  '  (1896  and  1905). 

Symes-Thompson,  who  had  a  large 
considting  practice  amongst  members  of 
the  church  of  England,  cherished  deep 
religious  convictions,  and  he  took  active 
interest  in  many  church  institutions.  He 
was  a  prominent  worker  in  the  guild  of  St. 
Luke,  of  which  he  was  provost  from  1893  to 
1902,  and  he  also  assisted  in  establishing 
(1896)  the  annual  medical  service  at  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral  and  the  Medical  Mis- 
sionary College  (1905).  Both  service  and 
college  were  imder  the  aegis  of  the  guild  of 
St.  Luke.  He  was  interested  in  the  oral 
training  for  the  deaf  and  dumb,  writing  a 
pamphlet  on  the  subject,  and  being  chair- 
man for  many  years  of  the  training  college 
for  teachers  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  at 
Ealing. 

He  lived  first  at  3  Upper  George  Street, 
and  from  1878  to  his  death  at  33  Cavendish 
Square.  In  1899  he  bought  Einmere 
House,  Oxfordshire,  where  he  spent  much 
of  his  leisure  and  gratified  an  early  love 
for  botany  and  a  country  Mfe. 

He  died  on  24  Nov.  1906  at  his  house  in 
Cavendish  Square,  Ix)ndon,  and  was  buried 
in  the  parish  churchyard  at  Einmere. 
There  is  an  oil  portrait  in  possession  of  the 
family  by  Mr.  A.  Tennyson  Cole,  and  crayon 
portraits  in  Gresham  College  and  the  Royal 
Society  of  Medicine.  His  coat  of  arms  is  on 
one  of  the  windows  of  St.  Paul's  School. 
He  married  on  25  July  1872  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Henry  George  Watkins,  vicar 
of  Potter's  Bar,  who  survived  him  with 
four  sons  and  two  daughters. 

[Memories  of  Edward  Symes-Thompson, 
M.D.,  F.R.C.P.,  1908 ;   information  from  Dr. 

hh2 


Symons 


468 


Synge 


Henry  Symes-Thompson  (son) ;  Journal  of 
Balneology  and  Climatology,  Jan.  1907 
(with  portrait  from  photograph) ;  Brit.  Med. 
Journal  and  Lancet,  1  Dec.  1906.]   E.  M.  B. 

SYMONS,     WILLIAM     CHRISTIAN 
(1845-1911),    decorative   designer,    painter 
in  oil  and  water-colours,  was  the  elder  son 
of  William   Martyn    Symons   by  his  wife 
Elizabeth  White,     The  father,  who  came 
originally  from  Trevice,  St.  Columb,  Com- 
waU,   carried    on   a   printing    business   in 
Bridge  Street,  Vauxhall,  where  Christian, 
his  second  child,  was  bom  on  28  Nov.  1845, 
There  was  one  other  son  and  two  daughters, 
of  whom  the  elder,  Annie,  survives.   Symons 
was  educated  at  a  private  school  in  Penzance 
until  he  was  sent  at  an  early  age  to  the 
Lambeth  Art  School,  then  under  the  direc- 
tion of  a  teacher  of  repute  named  Sparkes, 
In   1866  he   entered  the  Royal  Academy 
as  a  student  for  a  short  while,  gaining  that 
year  a  silver  medal  in  the  antique  school. 
In  1869  for  the  first  time  one  of  his  works 
(a  portrait  of  his  sister)  was  hung  at  the 
Academy  Exhibition,  to  which  he  was  an 
intermittent  contributor  until  the  year  of 
his  death,  when  he  was  represented  by  an 
'  Interior  of  Downside  Abbey.'     His  easel 
pictures  were  also  shown  at  the  New  English 
Art  Club,  the  Institute  of  Painters  in  Oil, 
and  various  other  galleries.     In  1870  he 
was    received    into   the    Roman    catholic 
church,  and  began  his  long  connection  with 
the  firm  of  Lavers,  Barraud  and  Westlake, 
for  whom  he  designed  a  number  of  stained 
windows.     He  became  a   member   of   the 
Royal  Society  of  British  Artists  in  1881,  but 
seceded  with  James  McNeill  Whistler  [q.v. 
Suppl.  II]  in   1888.     He  only    came   per- 
sonally before  the  public  in  1899,  when  he 
acted  as  secretary  to  the  celebrated  dinner 
organised  in  honour  of  Whistler  on  1  May  (cf . 
PENNELL,Xi7e  of  Whistler,  2nd  edit.  p.  277). 
In  1899  he  began  the  execution  of  his  com- 
mission for  certain  mosaic  decorations  at 
Westminster  Cathedral,  the  work  by  which 
he  was  chiefly  known  until  the  posthumous 
exhibition    of    his    paintings    and  water- 
colours    at   the    Goupil    Gallery   in    1912. 
He  worked  at  Newlyn  in  Cornwall  for  some 
time,  and  though  never  a  member  of  the 
school    associated    with    that    locality    he 
contributed  an  account  of  it  to  the  'Art 
Journal '  in  April  1890.     In  later  life   he 
lived  almost  entirely  in  Sussex.     He  died 
at  Udimore,  near  Rye,  where  he  is  buried, 
on  4  Sept.  1911. 

He  married  at  Hampstead  in  1885 
Cecilia,  daughter  of  J.  L.  Davenport  of 
WildemlojF,  Derby.    He  left  nine  children. 


two  daughters  and  seven  sons,  all  of  whom 
survive  him.  The  eldest,  Mark  Lancelot, 
a  painter  of  portraits  and  subject  pieces, 
exhibits  occasionally  at  the  New  English 
Art  Club. 

Symons  was  better  known  to  a  limited 
circle  as  a  decorator  and  designer  than  as 
a    painter.      His    varied    talents,    though 
recognised  by  fellow  artists,   with  all  of 
whom  he  was  personally  very  popular,  were 
insufficiently    appreciated    by    the    public 
during  his  lifetime.    A  retiring,  over-modest 
nature  accounted  in  some  measure  for  his 
ill-success.     His    mosaic   work    at   West- 
minster Cathedral  consists  of  the  chapel  of 
the    Holy  Souls,  the  altar-piece    of   '  St. 
Edmund  blessing  London  '  in  the  crypt, 
and  the  panel  of  the  '  Veronica '  in  the 
chapel  of  the  Sacred  Heart,  and  that  of 
'  The  Blessed  Joan  of  Arc  '   in  the   north 
transept.     The  unpleasant  technique  {opus 
sectile)   employed   for   some    of    these,   in 
accordance  with  Bentley's  instructions,  has 
hardly  done  justice  to  their  fine  design  and 
courageous  colour.     They  have  been  criti- 
cised   for   an    over-emphasis    of    pictorial 
illusion,  to  which  the  medium  of  mosaic  is 
unsuited.     The  defect  was  probably  due  to 
misapprehension,  common  among  all  modem 
ecclesiastical  authorities,  with  regard  to  the 
fimctions   of   mosaic  decoration.     Another 
characteristic  example  of  the  artist's  powers 
may   be    seen   in    the    spandrels    at    St. 
Botolph's,  Bishopsgate.     One  of  his  best  oil 
pictures,  '  The  Convalescent  Connoisseur,'  is 
in  the  Dublin  Municipal  Gallery  of  Modem 
Art.    In  the  Mappin  Art  Gallery  at  Sheffield 
are   '  In  Hora  Mortis '   and  '  Home  from 
the   War.'     '  The  Squaw '  belongs   to  the 
Contemporary  Art    Society.     The   British 
Museum,  the  Manchester  City  Art  Gallery, 
and    the    Brighton    Art    Gallery    possess 
characteristic  examples  of  his  water  colours. 
His  flower  pieces  are  of  particular  excellence. 
Mr.  Le  Brasseur  of  Hampstead  possesses 
the    largest    collection   of    his    paintings. 
Symons  was  obviously  influenced  by  Sargent 
and    Brabazon,   but    preserved    his    own 
individuality  and  did  not  allow  his  art  to  be 
affected  by  his  friendship  for  Whistler. 

[Private  information  from  the  family;  Mr. 
WiUiam  Marchant:  Catalogue  of  Posthumous 
Exhibition  at  the  Goupil  Gallery  in  1912 ; 
Pennell's  Life  of  James  McNeill  Whistler,  2nd 
edit. ;    Tablet,  16  Sept.  1911.]  R.   R. 

SYNGE,  JOHN  MILLINGTON  (1871- 
1909),  Irish  dramatist,  born  at  Newtown 
Little,    near    Rathfarnham    (a    suburban 
village  adjoining  Dublin),  on  16  April  1871 
was  youngest  child  (in  a  family  of  one 


Synge 


469 


Synge 


daughter  and  four  80iis)^of  John  Hatch 
Synge,  ■.  barrister-at-law,  .,,  by  his  wife 
Kathleen,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Robert 
Traill,  D.D.  (d.  1847),  of  SchuU,  county 
Cork,  translator  of  Josephvis. 

Hjs  father  dying  when  he  was  a  year  old, 
his  mother  moved  nearer  Dublin  to  Orwell 
Park,  Rathgar,  which  was  his  home  until 
1890,  when  he  removed  with  his  mother  and 
brother  to  31  Crosthwaite  Park,  Kings-  : 
town,  which  was  his  famUy  home  until 
shortly  before  his  death. 

After  attending  private  schools,  first  in 
DubUn  and  then  at  Bray,  he  studied  mth 
a  tutor  between  the  ages  of  fourteen  and 
seventeen.  The  main  interest  of  his  boy- 
hood was  an  intimate  study  of  nature. 
'  He  knew  the  note  and  plumage  of  every 
bird,  and  when  and  where  they  were  to 
be  found.'  In  youth  he  joined  the  Dubhn 
Naturalists  Field  Club,  and  later  took  up 
music,  becoming  a  proficient  player  of  the 
piano,  the  flute,  and  the  violin.  His  summer 
vacations  were  spent  at  Annamoe,  co. 
VVicklow,  among  the  strange  people  of  the  j 
glens.  I 

On  18  June  1888  he  entered  Trinity  '■ 
C!ollege,  Dublin,  as  a  pensioner,  his  college 
tutor  being  Dr.  TraiU  (now  provost).  He 
passed  his  httle  go  in  Michaelmas  term, 
1890  (3rd  class),  obtained  prizes  in  Hebrew 
and  in  Irish  in  Trinity  term,  1892,  and 
graduated  B.A.  with  a  second  class  in  the 
pass-examination  in  December  1892.  His 
name  went  off  the  college  books  six  months 
later  (3  June  1893). 

WhUe  at  Trinity  he  studied  music  at  the 
Royal  Irish  Academy  of  Music,  where  he 
obtained  a  scholarship  in  harmony  and 
counterpoint  in  1891.  On  leaving  college  he 
thought  of  music  as  a  profession,  and  went 
to  Germany  to  study  that  art  and  to  learn 
the  German  language.  He  first  visited  Cob- 
lentz,  and  (in  the  spring  of  1894)  Wiirzburg. 
Before  the  end  of  1894  he  altered  his  plans, 
and,  deciding  to  devote  himself  to  Hterary 
work,  settled  by  way  of  preparation  as  a 
student  in  Paris  in  January  1895.  For  the 
next  few  years  his  time  was  generally 
divided  between  France  and  Ireland,  but 
in  1896  he  stayed  in  Italy  long  enough 
to  learn  ItaUan.  He  had  a  natural  gSt 
for  languages,  and  during  these  years  he 
read  much.  From  1897  he  wrote  much 
tentative  work,  both  prose  and  verse,  in 
French  and  English,  and  contemplated 
writing  a  critical  study  of  Racine  and  a 
translation  from  the  ItaUan  (either  the 
•  Little  Flowers,'  or  the  '  Companions  of  St. 
Francis  of  Assisi').  In  May  1898  he  first 
visited  the  Aran  Islands. 


In  1899,  when  he  was  living  at  the  Hotel 
Corneille  (Rue  Comeille),  near  the  Odeon 
theatre,  in  Paris,  Synge  was  introduced 
to  Mr.  W.  B.  Yeats,  one  of  the  foxinders 
and  the  chief  inspiration  of  the  Irish 
Literary  Movement.  Mr.  Yeats  suggested 
that  Synge  should  give  up  writing  criticism 
either  in  French  or  English  and  go  again 
to  the  Aran  Islands  off  Galway,  or  some 
other  primitive  place,  to  study  and  write 
about  a  way  of  life  not  yet  expressed  in 
literature.  But  for  this  meeting  it  is  likely 
that  Synge  would  never  have  discovered  a 
form  in  which  he  could  express  himself ; 
his  mind  would  have  continued  to  brood 
without  vitahty  upon  questions  of  hterary 
criticism.  As  a  result  of  this  meeting, 
SjTige  went  again  to  the  Aran  Islands 
(September  1899);  the  visit  was  repeated 
in  the  autumns  of  1900,  1901,  and  1902. 
He  lived  among  the  islanders  as  one  of 
themselves,  and  was  much  loved  by  them  ; 
his  natural  genius  for  companionship  made 
him  always  a  welcome  guest.  He  took 
with  him  his  fiddle,  his  conjuring  tricks,  his 
camera  and  penny  whistle,  and  feared  that 
'  they  would  get  tired  of  him,  if  he  brought 
them  nothing  new.' 

During  his  second  stay  he  began  a  book 
on  the  Aran  Islands,  which  was  slowly  com- 
pleted in  France,  Ireland,  and  London,  and 
pubhshed  in  April  1907,  with  iUustrationa 
by  Mr.  Jack  B.  Yeats. 

Meanwhile  he  wrote  two  plays,  'The 
Shadow  of  the  Glen '  and  the  '  Riders  to 
the  Sea,'  both  founded  on  stories  heard  in 
Aran,  and  both  finished,  but  for  shght 
changes,  by  the  winter  of  1902-3.  '  The 
Shadow  of  the  Glen '  was  performed  at 
the  Molesworth  Hall,  DubUn,  on  8  Oct. 
1903.  '  Riders  to  the  Sea  '  was  performed 
at  the  same  place  on  25  Feb.  1904.  They 
were  published  in  a  single  volume  in  May 
1905.  '  Riders  to  the  Sea '  is  the  deepest 
and  the  tenderest  of  his  plays.  '  The 
Shadow  of  the  Glen '  is  the  first  example 
of  the  kind  of  tragically  hearted  farce  which 
is  Synge's  main  contribution  to  the  theatre. 
Of  two  other  tragic  farces  of  the  same 
period,  '  The  Tinker's  Wedding  '  (the  first 
drama  conceived  by  him),  was  begun  in 
1902,  but  not  finished  till  1906,  and  only 
published  late  in  1907  ;  the  more  beautifiil 
and  moving  '  The  Well  of  the  Saints '  was 
written  in  1903-^.  'The  Tinker's  Wed- 
ding,' the  only  play  by  Synge  not  pubhcly 
act^  in  Ireland,  was  produced  after  \m 
death  at  His  Majesty's  Theatre,  by  the 
Afternoon  Theatre,  on  11  Nov.  1909, 

In  the  winter  of  1902-3  Synge  Uved  for 
a  few  months  in  London  (4  Handel  Street, 


Synge 


470 


Synge 


W.O.).  Afterwards  he  gave  up  his  lodging 
in  Paris  (90  Rue  d'Assas),  and  thenceforth 
passed  much  time  either  in  or  near  DubUn. 
or  in  the  wilds  of  Wicklow  and  Kerry,  the 
Blasket  Islands,  and  the  lonely  places  by 
Dingle  Bay.  There  he  found  the  material 
for  the  occasional  papers  '  In  Wicklow ' 
and  '  In  West  Kerry,'  published  partly, 
from  time  to  time,  in  the  '  Manchester 
Guardian '  and  the  '  Shanachie,'  and 
reprinted  in  the  fourth  volume  of  the 
'Works.'  From  3  June  till  2  July  1905 
he  made  a  tour  with  Mr.  Jack  B.  Yeats 
through  the  congested  districts  of 
Connemara.  Some  descriptions  of  the 
journey,  with  illustrations  by  Mr.  Jack  B. 
Yeats,  were  contributed  to  the  '  Manchester 
Guardian.'  Twelve  of  the  papers  are  re- 
printed in  the  fourth  volume  of  the  '  Works.' 

The  Abbey  Theatre  was  opened  in  Dublin 
27  Dec.  1904,  and  Synge  became  one  of  its 
three  hterary  advisers,  helping  to  direct  its 
destinies  until  his  death.  There  on  4  Feb. 
1905  was  first  performed  '  The  Well  of  the 
Saints  '  (pubUshed  in  December  following). 
There,  too,  was  first  acted  (26  Jan.  1907) 
'The  Playboy  of  the  Western  Worid,' 
written  in  1905-6.  This  piece  excited  the 
uproar  and  confusion  with  which  the  new 
thing  is  usually  received,  but  was  subse- 
quently greeted  with  tumultuous  applause 
both  in  DubUn  and  by  the  most  cultured 
audience  in  England. 

During  his  last  years  Synge  Uved  almost 
whoUy  in  Ireland,  mostly  in  Dublin.  His 
health,  never  very  robust,  was  beginning 
to  trouble  him.  His  last  months  of  life, 
1908-9,  were  spent  in  writing  and  re- 
writing the  unfinished  three-act  play 
'  Deirdre  of  the  Sorrows,'  which  was 
posthumously  published  at  Miss  Yeats' s 
Cuala  Press,  on  5  July  1910,  and 
was  acted  at  the  Abbey  Theatre  on 
13  Jan.  1910.  He  also  worked  at  trans- 
lations from  Villon  and  Petrarch,  wrote 
some  of  the  strange  ironical  poems,  so  like 
the  man  speaking,  which  were  pubUshed 
by  the  Cuala  Press  just  after  lus  death, 
and  finished  the  study  'Under  Ether,' 
pubhshed  in  the  fourth  volume  of  the 
'  Works.'  He  died  unmarried  at  a  private 
muring  home  in  Dublin  on  24  March  1909. 
He  was  buried  in  a  family  tomb  at  the 
protestant  Mount  Jerome  general  grave- 
yard at  Harold's  Cross,  Dubhn.  His 
'  Poems  and  Translations  ' — the  poems 
written  at  odd  times  between  1891  and 
1908,  but  most  of  them  towards  the  end  of 
his  life — was  published  on  5  June  1909  by 
the  Cuala  Press. 

Synge  stood  about  five  feet  eight  or  nine 


inches  high.  He  was  neither  weakly  nor 
robustly  made.  He  was  dark  (not  black- 
haired),  with  heavy  moustache,  and  small 
goatee  on  lower  Up,  otherwise  clean-shaven. 
His  hai-;  was  worn  rather  long  ;  his  face  was 
pale,  drawn,  seamed,  and  old-looking.  The 
eyes  were  at  once  smoky,and  kindling  ;  the 
mouth  had  a  great  play  of  humour  on  it. 
His  voice  was  very  guttural  and  quick,  and 
Uvely  with  a  strange  vitaUty.  His  manner 
was  generaUy  reserved,  grave,  courteous ; 
he  talked  Uttle ;  but  had  a  bright  maUce  of 
fun  always  ready.  He  gave  Uttle  in  conver- 
sation ;  for  much  of  his  talk,  though  often 
wise  with  the  criticism  seen  in  his  prefaces, 
was  only  a  reflection  of  things  he  had  seen, 
and  of  phrases,  striking  and  fuU  of  colour, 
overheard  by  him  at  sea  or  on  shore ;  but 
there  was  a  charm  about  Mm  which  aU  felt. 

He  brought  into  Irish  literature  the  gifts 
of  detachment  ,irom  topic  and  a  wild 
vitality  of  tragedy.  The  ironical  laughter 
of  his  comedy  is  always  most  mocking  when 
it  covers  a  tragic  intention.  He  died  when 
his  powers  were  only  beginning  to  show 
themselves.  As  revelations  of  himself, 
his  poems  and  one  or  two  of  the  sketches  are 
his  best  works  ;  as  ironic  visions  of  himself, 
'  The  Playboy,'  '  The  Shadow  of  the  Glen,' 
and  '  The  Tinker's  Wedding  '  are  his  best ; 
but  in  '  The  WeU  of  the  Saints,'  in  '  Riders 
to  the  Sea,'  in  the  book  on  Aran,  in  the 
heart-breaking  lyric  about  the  birds,  and 
in  the  play  of  Deirdre,  he  touches  with  a 
rare  sensitiveness  on  something  elemental. 
Like  all  men  of  genius  he  awakened  ani- 
mosity in  those  anxious  to  preserve  old 
standards  or  fearful  of  setting  up  new  ones. 

Among  the  most  important  portraits 
(other  than  photographs)  are :  1.  An  oil 
painting  by  Mr.  J.  B.  Yeats,  R.H.A.,  now 
in  the  Municipal  GaUery  in  Dublin.  2.  A 
drawing  by  Mr.  J.  B.  Yeats,  R.H.A.  (the 
best  Ukeness),  reproduced  in  the  '  Samhain ' 
for  December  1904.  3.  A  drawing  by 
Mr.  J.  B.  Yeats,  R.H.A.,  '  Synge  at  Re- 
hearsal,' reproduced  as  a  frontispiece  to 
'  The  Playboy  of  the  Western  World,'  and 
to  the  'Works,'  vol.  u.  4.  A  drawing  by 
Mr.  James  Paterson  (the  frontispiece  to  the 
'Works,'  vol.  iv.). 

'  The  Works  of  John  M.  Synge '  (4  vols. 
1910),  with  toui  portraits  (two  from  photo- 
graphs), contain  aU  the  published  books 
and  plays,  and  aU  the  miscellaneous  papers 
which  his  Uterary  executors  thought  worthy 
of  inclusion.  Much  unpubUshed  material 
remains  in  their  hands,  and  a  few  papers 
contributed  to  the  *  Speaker '  during 
1904-5  and  to  the  '  Manchester  Guardian  ' 
during  1905-6-7-8,  and  an  early  article  in 


Tait 


471 


Tait 


'L'Europeen'  (Paris,  15  March  1902)  on 
'La  Vieille  Litterature  Irlandaise,'  have 
not  been  reprinted. 

[Personal  memories ;  private  sources ; 
Mr.  W.  B.  Yeats's  Collected  Works,  viii. 
173  ;  Contemp.  Rev.,  April  1911,  p.  470 ;  art. 


by  Mr.  Jack  B.  Yeats  in  New  York  Sun, 
July  1909  ;  Manchester  Guardian,  25  March 
1909  ;  J.  M.  Synge :  a  Critical  Study,  by  P. 
P.  Howe,  1912 ;  notes  kindly  suppUed  from 
M.  Maurice  Bourgeois's  forthcoming  study 
of  the  man  and  his  u-ritings ;  information  from 
Mr.  J.  L.  Hammond.]  J.  M. 


T 


TAIT,  PETER  GUTHRIE  (1831- 
1901),  mathematician  and  physicist,  bom 
on  28  April  1831  at  Dalkeith,  was  only 
son  in  a  family  of  three  children  of  John 
Tait,  secretary  to  Walter  Francis  Scott, 
fifth  duke  of  Buccleuch  [q.  v.],  by  his 
wife  Mary  Ronaldson.  John  Ronaldson, 
an  uncle,  who  was  a  banker  at  Edinburgh 
and  an  amateur  student  of  astronomy, 
geology,  and  the  recently  invented  photo- 
graphy, first  interested  Peter  in  science.  At 
six  his  father  died,  and  he  removed  with  his 
mother  to  Edinburgh.  From  the  grammar 
school  of  Dalkeith  he  passed  to  a  private 
school  (now  defunct)  in  Circus  Place,  and 
thence  at  ten  (in  1841)  to  Edinburgh 
Academy.  Lewis  Campbell  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II] 
and  James  Clerk  Maxwell  [q.  v.]  were  his 
seniors  there  by  a  year.  Fleeming  Jenkin 
[q.  v.]  was  one  of  his  o^vn  contemporaries. 
During  his  first  four  years  he  showed  promise 
in  classics,  of  which  he  retained  a  good 
knowledge  through  life.  But  his  mathe- 
matical bent  soon  declared  itself.  He 
was  '  dux '  of  his  class  in  each  of  his  six 
years  at  the  academy  (1841-7).  At 
sixteen,  in  1847,  he  entered  Edinburgh 
University,  and  joined  the  senior  classes 
in  mathematics  and  natural  philosophy. 
Xext  year  he  left  Edinburgh  for  Peterhouse, 
Cambridge,  where  William  Hopkins  [q.  v.] 
coached  him  for  the  mathematical  tripos. 
In  January  1852  he  graduated  B.A.  as 
senior  wrangler — the  yoimgest  on  record. 
He  was  also  first  Smith's  prizeman.  A 
friend  and  fellow  countrjnnan  of  his, 
William  John  Steele,  also  of  Peterhouse, 
was  second  wrangler.  The  only  previous 
Scottish  senior  wrangler  was  Archibald 
Smith  [q.  v.]  of  Jordanhill  in  1836.  In 
Edinburgh  Tait's  success  evoked  boundless 
enthusiasm.  Obtaining  a  fellowship  at 
Peterhouse  immediately  afterwards,  he 
began  '  coaching,'  and  at  the  same 
time  with  his  friend  Steele  commenced  a 
treatise  on  '  Dynamics  of  a  Particle.' 
Steele  died  before  the  book  had  progressed 
far,  and  it  was  completed  by  Tait,  who 


chivalrously  published  it  in  1856  as  the 
joint  work  of  'Tait  and  Steele'  (MS. 
presented  by  Mrs.  Tait,  in  Peterhouse 
library).  A  second  and  improved  edition 
appeared  in  1865,  and  a  seventh  edition, 
with  further  revision,  in  1900.  The  book, 
which  still  holds  its  own,  helped  to  re- 
establish Newton's  proper  position  in  the 
science  of  dynamics,  from  which  the  bril- 
liant work  of  the  French  mathematicians 
half  a  century  earlier  had  apparently 
displaced  him. 

Meanwhile  Tait  had  removed  to  Belfast 
(September  1854)  to  become  professor  of 
mathematics  in  Queen's  College.  Here  he 
remained  six  years,  and  made  lasting  and 
important  friendships.  These  friends  in- 
cluded his  f eUow  professor,  Thomas  Andrews 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  I],  (Sir)  Wyville  Thomson, 
James  Thomson  (Lord  KelArin's  brother)^ 
James  McCosh  (afterwards  president  of 
Princeton,  U.S.A.)  and  above  all  Sir  William 
Rowan  Hamilton  [q.  v.],  the  inventor  of 
quaternions.  Tait  had  been  fascinated 
by  Hamilton's  work  on  '  Quaternions '  while 
he  was  an  undergraduate,  and  he  soon, 
to  the  delight  of  Hamilton,  made  great 
and  fimdamental  additions  to  the  theory, 
subsequently  producing  an  '  Elementary 
Treatise  on  Quaternions  '  (1867  ;  2nd  edit. 
1873  ;  3rd  edit.  1890).  Still  later  he  joined 
with  Philip  Kelland  [q.  v.]  in  a  more  formal 
'  Introduction  '  (1873  ;  2nd  edit.  1881  ; 
3rd  edit.  1904).  To  the  end  of  his  fife 
Tait  returned,  when  he  could  find  the 
leisure,  to  this  early  study.  With  his 
coUeague  Andrews,  Tait  meanwhile  made 
researches  on  the  density  of  ozone  and  the 
action  of  the  electric  discharge  on  oxygen 
and  other  gases,  and  pubUshed  the  results 
in  several  papers.  At  Belfast  he  married 
on  13  Oct.  1857  Margaret  Archer,  daughter 
of  the  Rev.  James  Porter.  Two  of  her 
brothers  were  among  Tait's  friends  at 
Peterhouse,  and  one  of  these,  James,  was 
master  from  1876  to  1901. 

In  1860  Tait  was  elected  professor  of 
natural   philosophy  at  Edinburgh  in  sue- 


Tait 


472 


Tait 


cession  to  James  David  Forbes  [q.  v.]- 
The  candidates  included  Clerk  Maxwell 
and  Edward  John  Routh  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]. 
Tait's  prochvity  lay  towards  physical  rather 
than  purely  mathematical  work.  On  his 
arrival  in  Edinburgh  he  was  elected  a 
fellow  of  the  Royal  Society,  and  four  years 
later  became  one  of  its  secretaries.  Hence- 
forth his  spare  time  was  divided  between 
literary  work  and  criticism,  and  experi- 
mental research  of  exceptional  note  in  the 
miiversity  laboratory,  the  results  of  which 
were  presented  to  the  Royal  Society  of 
Edinburgh  or  published  in  Journals  of 
other  societies.  Unusual  thoroughness 
characterised  all  his  scientific  work,  whether 
expository  or  experimental.  He  was  a  good 
linguist,  French,  German,  and  Italian  being 
equally  at  command,  and  he  was  quickly 
conversant  with  the  scientific  work  of  the 
continent.  He  contributed  to  British 
scientific  journals  translations  of  valuable 
foreign  papers,  including  Helmholtz's 
famous  papers  on  '  Vortex  Motion '  {Phil. 
Mag.  1867)  and  F.  Mohr's  '  Views  on  the 
Nature  of  Heat '  {ibid.  1876). 

Tait  early  came  into  contact  with  (Sir) 
William  Thomson  (afterwards  Lord  Kelvin) 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II],  who  had  become  fellow  of 
Peterhouse  in  1845,  but  had  left  Cambridge 
next  year  to  become  professor  of  natural 
philosophy  at  Glasgow.  In  that  capacity 
Thomson  first  made  Tait's  acquaintance. 
In  1861  Tait  was  engaged  on  a  book  on 
mathematical  physics,  and  had  nearly  com- 
pleted arrangements  for  publication  with 
the  Cambridge  firm  of  Macmillan,  '  when 
Thomson  to  my  great  delight  offered  to 
join.'  The  result  was  Thomson  and  Tait's 
Natural  Philosophy.'  Two  books  were 
at  first  intended  :  a  handbook  for  students 
and  another,  '  Principia  Mathematica,' 
which  Tait  referred  to  as  '  qmte  unique  in 
mathematical  physics,'  and  '  our  great 
work  ' ;  but  Thomson's  other  engagements 
threw  the  bulk  of  the  writing  on  Tait,  and 
only  a  single  '  first '  volume  came  to  birth 
late  in  1867.  The  earlier  portion  was 
written  by  Tait.  Thomson's  hand  is  more 
apparent  in  the  later  portion.  The  work 
was  epoch-marking,  and  created  a  revolu- 
tion in  scientific  development.  For  the 
first  time  '  T  &  T,'  as  the  authors  called 
themselves,  traced  to  Newton  {Princi'pia, 
Lex  iii..  Scholium)  the  concept  of  the 
'  conservation  of  energy '  which  was  just 
then  obtaining  recognition  among  physicists, 
and  they  showed  once  for  aU  that '  energy  ' 
was  the  fundamental  physical  entity  and 
that  its  '  conservation '  was  its  predominat- 
ing and  all-controlling  property.     In  Tait's 


words,  '  Thomson  and  he  had  rediscovered 
Newton  for  the  world.'  Their  treatise 
takes  rank  with  the  '  Principia,'  Laplace's 
'  Mecanique  Celeste,'  and  Clerk  Maxwell's 
'  Electricity  and  Magnetism.' 

A  second  edition  of  '  Thomson  and  Tait ' 
appeared  in  two  parts,  issued  respectively 
in  1879  and  1883.  No  further  opportunity 
of  collaboration  offered.  The  material 
which  Tait  had  collected  for  the  second 
section  of  the  joint  original  design  he 
worked  up  independently  into  volumes  for 
students  on  '  Heat '  (1884  ;  new  edit.  1892), 
'  Light '  (1884;  last  edit.  1900),  and  '  Pro- 
perties of  Matter  '  (1885  ;  5th  edit.  1907). 
In  these  educational  handbooks  Tait 
presented  each  subject  as  a  connected 
whole,  avoiding  all  examination  methods 
of  presentation,  carrying  on  the  student 
logically  by  experiment  and  general  reason- 
ing to  the  main  truths,  and  only  introducing 
mathematics  when  really  necessary  or 
useful  to  shorten  some  process  of  reasoning. 
'  Heat '  and  '  Properties  of  Matter '  were 
soon  translated  into  German. 

Tait  was  a  strenuous  controversialist, 
especially  where  his  friends  were  concerned. 
He  actively  defended  his  predecessor,  James 
David  Forbes,  in  his  struggle  with  Tyndall, 
who  asserted  his  priority  to  Forbes  in  his 
theory  of  the  motion  of  glaciers.  In  Tait's 
second  important  work,  '  Thermodynamics ' 
(1868 ;  2nd  edit.  1877),  which  still  enjoys 
authority,  he  established  against  Julius 
Robert  Mayer,  the  German  physicist,  the 
claim  of  James  Prescott  Joule  [q.  v.] 
to  have  first  determined  strictly  the  rela- 
tionship between  heat  and  work.  Tait 
similarly  defended  Thomson  (Lord  Kelvin) 
against  Clausius's  claim  in  1854  to 
prior  discovery,  both  theoretically  and 
experimentally,  of  the  fact  that  Carnot's 
function  was  inversely  proportional  to  the 
temperature  as  measured  on  the  absolute 
dynamic  scale  (Knott's  Life  of  Tait, 
p.  223). 

In  the  spring  of  1874  Tait  lectured  before 
the  Edinburgh  Evening  Club,  a  gathering  of 
congenial  friends,  on  '  Recent  Advances  in 
Physical  Science.'  Tait  spoke  from  notes, 
but  a  shorthand  transcript  was  published  in 
1876  (3rd  edit.  1885).  The  book,  which  holds 
a  high  place  in  scientific  literature,  was  trans- 
lated into  French,  German,  and  Italian. 
Subsequently  Tait,  whose  religious  sentiment 
was  always  strong,  joined  his  colleague 
Balfour  Stewart  [q.  v.]  in  an  endeavour 
'  to  overthrow  materialism  by  a  purely 
scientific  argument.'  The  result,  '  The 
Unseen  Universe,  or  Physical  Speculation 
on  a  Future  State,'  appeared  anonymously 


Tait 


473 


Tait 


in  1875  and  greatly  stirred  public  opinion. 
The  fourth  edition,  which  appeared  within 
twelve  months  of  the  first,  acknowledged 
the  authorship.  The  tenth  edition  was 
translated  into  French  (1883).  In  order  to 
make  clearer  points  which  readers  missed, 
the  two  authors  produced  in  1878  a  sequel 
entitled  '  Paradoxical  Philosophy.'  For 
the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica  '  (9th  edit. 
1883)  Tait  wrote  many  articles,  including 
one,  '  Mechanics,'  which  he  afterwards 
developed  into  an  advanced  treatise  on 
'Dynamics'  (1895).  Here,  as  he  wrote  to 
Cayley,  he.  evolved  a  system,  which  he 
believed  to  be  new,  '  from  general  principles 
such  as  conservation  and  transformation  of 
energy,  least  action,  &c.,  without  intro- 
ducing either  force,  momentum,  or  impulse.' 
A.  small  book  on  '  Newton's  Laws  of 
Motion  '  followed  in  1899. 

Tait's  laboratory  work  was  at  the  same 
time  of  a  rarely  equalled  magnitude  and  im- 
portance. To  his  students  his  manner 
was  always  that  of  an  elder  brother. 
Although  his  laboratory  was  not  a  formal 
institution  definitely  housed  in  College 
buildings  till  1868,  nevertheless,  following 
the  example  of  his  predecessors,  he 
until  then  used  for  laboratory  purposes 
his  class-room  and  private  room  in  college. 
At  first  he  leaned  to  the  chemical  side. 
He  continued  his  investigations  on  the 
properties  of  ozone,  which  he  had  begun 
with  Andrews  at  Belfast,  and  in  1862 
worked  with  James  Alfred  Wanklyn  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II]  on  the  production  of  electricity 
by  evaporation  and  during  effervescence. 
In  1865  he  dealt  with  the  curious  motion 
of  iron  filings  on  a  vibrating  plate  in  a 
magnetic  field.  In  1866  he  began  with 
Balfour  Stewart  [q.  v.]  the  experimental 
investigation  of  the  heating  of  a  rapidly 
rotating  disc  in  vacuo,  a  work  extending 
continuously  through  two  years,  being 
resumed  after  three  years  and  again  six 
years  later.  Between  1870  and  1874  he 
worked  out  and  verified  with  his  students 
Thomson's  (Lord  Kelvin's)  discovery  of 
the  '  latent  heat  of  electricity,'  and  his 
theory  of  thermo-electricity,  and  he  pro- 
duced the  first,  and  still  the  practical, 
working  thermo-electric  diagram  on 
Thomson's  lines.  When  he  delivered  the 
Rede  lecture  before  the  University  of 
Cambridge  in  1873  he  chose  thermo- 
electricity for  his  subject.  His  next 
great  work  was  on  knots,  a  theme  which 
presented  itself  to  him  as  the  outcome  of 
the  simple  proposition  that  two  closed  plane 
curves  which  intersect  each  other  must  do 
so  an  even  number  of  times.     Begun  in 


1876,  this  research  occupied  him,  when 
time  allowed,  till  1885,  and  resulted  in 
a  remarkable  series  of  masterly  papers. 
In  1881  he  dealt  with  the  physical  side 
of  the  '  Challenger '  reports,  especially 
with  the  effect  of  pressure  on  the  readings 
of  thermometers  used  in  deep-sea  sound- 
ings, and  on  the  compressibility  of  water 
and  alcohol.  In  1886,  on  the  suggestion 
of  Lord  Kelvin,  he  undertook  a  searching 
investigation  into  the  foimdations  of  the 
kinetic  theory  of  gases,  on  which  he  was 
continuously  engaged  for  five  years  (it 
still  occupied  his  attention  in  1896).  His 
results  were  pubUshed  in  more  than  twenty 
papers,  which  form  collectively  a  '  classic  ' 
contribution  to  the  literature  of  the  subject. 

During  the  same  period,  Tait,  who  was 
an  ardent  votary  of  golf,  closely  studied  the 
flight  of  a  golf  ball  ('  the  path  of  a  rotating 
spherical  projectile '),  which  he  saw  was 
not  that  of  a  smooth  heavy  sphere  through 
a  resisting  medium.  After  an  endless 
series  of  experiments  with  the  laws  of 
impact  and  cognate  points,  he  discovered 
the  principle  of  the  '  underspin '  which 
gave  a  new  development  to  the  art  of  the 
game  (cf.  his  paper  in  Badminton  Magazine, 
1896).  Sir  J.  J.  Thomson,  in  a  Friday- 
evening  discourse  at  the  Royal  Institution 
(18  March  1910),  showed  to  his  audience 
an  ingenious  experimental  verification  of 
Tait's  general  conclusions. 

Tait's  alertness  of  mind  and  versatile 
interests  led  to  careful  and  abstract 
inquiry  in  every  possible  direction,  often 
apparently  playful,  and  constantly  aUen 
to  his  special  studies.  As  director  of  the 
Scottish  Provident  Institution,  he  was 
drawn  to  investigate  problems  of  life 
assurance.  Although  he  had  no  sympathy 
with  easy  efforts  to  popularise  science,  he 
sought  to  bring  true  science  home  to  the 
unlearned,  either  in  articles  in  popular 
magazines  like  '  Good  Words,'  to  which 
he  contributed  with  Thomson  a  paper  on 
'  Energy '  and  a  series  of  articles  on '  Cosmical 
Astronomy,'  or  in  lectures  to  a  general 
audience  on  '  Force,'  '  Sensation  and 
Science,'  '  Thunderstorms,'  *  Religion  and 
Science,'  '  Does  Humanity  require  a  New 
Revelation  ? '  Tait's  scientific  papers  were 
collected  in  2  vols.  (Cambridge,  1898-1900). 

Tait's  eminence  was  widely  recognised. 
Although  he  was  never  a  fellow  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  England,  he  received  a 
Royal  medal  from  the  society  in  1886. 
He  was  made  hon.  LL.D.  of  Glasgow^in 
1901,  and  hon.  Sc.D.  of  the  University  of 
Ireland  in  1875.  He  twice  received  the 
Keith    prize    from   the    Royal   Society  of 


Tallack 


474 


Tallack 


Edinburgh  as  well  as  the  Gunning  Victoria 
Jubilee  prize.  He  was  fellow  or  member  of 
the  Danish,  Dutch,  Swedish,  and  Irish  scien- 
tific academies.  He  was  made  hon.  fellow  of 
Peterhouse  in  1 885 .  Resigning  his  professor- 
ship early  in  1901,  Tait  died  at  Edinburgh  on 
4  July  1901,  and  was  buried  th  ere. 

Sir  George  Reid  painted  three  portraits 
of  Tait :  one  is  the  property  of  the  family ; 
another,  which  has  been  engraved,  hangs 
in  the  rooms  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Edin- 
burgh, and  the  third  is  in  the  hall  of  his 
coUege,  Peterhouse,  Cambridge. 

Two  scholarships  in  scientific  research 
were  founded  in  Tait's  memory  at  Edin- 
burgh university,  and  a  sum  of  money  con- 
tributed to  improve  the  apparatus  in  the 
natural  philosophy  department.  A  second 
('Tait')  chair  in  that  department  is  also  in 
process  of  foundation. 

Of  Tait's  four  sons  the  eldest,  John 
Guthrie,  is  principal  of  the  Government 
Central  College  at  Mysore.  The  third  son, 
Fbederick  Guthrie  (1870-1900),  born 
at  Edinburgh  on  11  Jan.  1870,  after  being 
educated  at  Edinburgh  Academy  and 
Sedbergh,  entered  Sandhurst  as  an 
Edinburgh  University  candidate.  In  1890 
he  was  gazetted  to  the  Leinster  regiment, 
and  in  1894  was  transferred  to  the  Black 
Watch.  In  1899  he  volunteered  for 
active  service  in  South  Africa.  At 
Magersfontein  (19  Dec.  1899)  young 
Tait,  'in  front  of  the  front  company,' 
was  shot  in  the  leg.  After  a  few  weeks 
in  hospital  he  rejoined  his  company,  and 
on  the  same  day,  7  Feb.  1900,  at  Koodoos- 
berg,  leading  a  rush  on  the  Boers'  position, 
he  was  shot  through  the  heart,  and  died 
instantly.  Lieutenant  Tait,  known  every- 
where as  '  Freddie  Tait,'  was  from  1893 
until  he  sailed  for  South  Africa  probably 
the  most  brilliant  amateur  golfer.  He  was 
champion  golfer  both  in  1896  and  in  1898 
(Low's  F.  0.  Tait,  a  Record,  1902,  with 
characteristic  portrait). 

[Dr.  Knott's  Life  and  Scientific  Work  of 
P.  G.  Tait,  Cambridge,  1911,  with  four  por- 
traits and  bibliography  enumerating  some  365 
papers,  besides  22  vols. ;  family  records  and 
personal  recollections.]  J.  D.  H.  D. 

TALLACK,  WILLIAM  (1831-1908), 
prison  reformer,  bom  at  St.  Austell,  Corn- 
wall, on  15  June  1831,  was  son  of  Thomas 
Tallack  (1801-65)  by  his  wife  Hannah  (1800- 
76),  daughter  of  Samuel  Bowden,  members  of 
the  Society  of  Friends.  He  was  educated 
at  the  Friends'  school,  Sidcot  (1842-5),  and 
the  Founders'  College,  Yorkshire  (1852-4). 
He  was  engaged  in  teaching  (1845-52  and 


1855-8).  An  early  friendship  with  the 
Quaker  philanthropist  Peter  Bedford  (1780- 
1864)  determined  his  career.  In  1863  he 
became  secretary  to  the  Society  for  the 
Abolition  of  Capital  Punishment,  exchanging 
this  in  1866  for  the  secretariate  of  the  Howard 
Association,  which  he  held  till  31  Dec.  1901. 
In  pursuit  of  his  duties  as  an  agent  in  the 
cause  of  penal  reform  he  visited  not  only 
the  Continent,  but  Egypt,  Australia,  Tas- 
mania, Canada,  and  the  United  States.  His 
advocacy  of  the  same  cause  found  expres- 
sion in  ntmaerous  tracts,  addresses,  flyleaves, 
and  articles  in  periodicals.  He.  wrote  much 
in  the  '  Friends'  Quarterly  Examiner '  ; 
'  The  Times '  in  an  obituary  notice  speaks 
of  him  as  '  at  one  time  a  frequent  contri- 
butor,' and  justly  characterises  his  writing 
as  '  discursive  and  somewhat  confusejjj,' 
but  emphasising  '  wholesome  principles,' 
keeping  '  a  grip  on  facts,'  and  exhibiting 
'  courtesy  and  Tact.'  His  '  Penological  and 
Preventive  Principles '  (1888,  2nd  edit. 
1896)  may  be  considered  a  standard  work 
on  the  subject.  His  reUgious  writings  and 
correspondence  present  a  liberal  typo  of 
evangelical  religion  in  conjunction  with 
broad  sympathies. 

He  died  at  61  Clapton  Common  on 
25  Sept.  1908,  and  was  buried  in  the 
Friends'  cemetery,  Winchmore  Hill,  Middle- 
sex. He  married  on  18  July  1867,  at  Stoke 
Newington,  Augusta  Mary  (6.  28  Dec.  1844  ; 
d.  21  Jan.  1904),  daughter  of  John  Hallam 
Catlin,  and  had  by  her  several  children. 

A  nearly  complete  bibliography  of  his 
writings  to  1882  (including  magazine 
articles)  will  be  found  in  '  Bibliotheca 
Comubiensis'  (1874-82).  The  following 
may  be  specially  noted:  1.  'Malta  under 
the  Phenicians,  Knights  and  English,' 
1861.  2.  '  Friendly  Sketches  in  America,' 
1861  (noticed  in  John  Paget's  '  Paradoxes 
and  Puzzles,'  1874,  405-7).  3.  '  Peter  Bed- 
ford, the  Spitalfields  Philanthropist,'  1865  ; 
2nd  edit.  1892.  4.  '  A  Common  Sense  Course 
for  Diminishing  the  Evils  of  War,'  1867. 
5.  '  Thomas  ShilUtoe,  the  Quaker  Missionary 
and  Temperance  Pioneer,'  1867.  6.  '  George 
Fox,  the  Friends  and  the  Early  Baptists,' 
1868.  7. '  Humanity  and  Hmnanitarianism. 
.  .  .  Prison  Systems,'  1871.  8.  '  Defects 
of  the  Criminal  System  and  Penal  Legisla- 
tion,' 1872  (circulated  by  the  Howard 
Association).  9.  '  Christ's  Deity  and  Bene- 
ficent Reserve,'  1873.  10.  '  India,  its  Peace 
and  Progress,'  1877.  11.  '  Howard  Letters 
and  Memories,'  1905  (autobiographical). 

[The  Times,  28  Sept.  and  1  Oct.  1908 ;  Annual 
Register,  1908  ;  Howard  Letters  and  Memories, 
1905    (two   portraits) ;    Stuart    J.    Reid,    Sir 


Tangye 


475 


Tangye 


Richard  Tangye,  1908  ;  Joseph  Smith's  Cat.  of 
Friends'  Books,  1867,  ii.  690  seq. ;  1893,  p.  18  ; 
Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibliotheca  Comubiensis, 
1878,  ii.  700  seq.  ;  1882,  p.  1342.]         A.  G. 

TANGYE,  Sm  RICHARD  (1833-1906), 
engineer,  bom  at  Broad  Lane,  Illogan, 
Cornwall,  on  24  Nov.  1833,  was  fifth  son  in 
a  family  of  six  sons  and  three  daughters  of 
Joseph  Tangye,  a  quaker  Cornish  miner 
of  Redruth,  who  afterwards  became  a  small 
shopkeeper  and  farmer  there,  by  Anne 
{d.  1851),  daughter  of  Edward  Bullock,  a 
small  farmer  and  engine  driver.  After 
attending  the  British  school  at  Illogan,  and 
helping  his  father  on  his  farmj  he  was  at 
the  age  of  eight  disabled  for  manual  labour 
through  fracturing  his  right  arm,  and  spent 
three  years  (1844-7)  at  a  school  at  Redruth 
kept  by  William  Lamb  Bellows,  father 
of  John  Bellows  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II] ;  thence 
he  went  in  February  1847  to  the 
Friends'  School,  Sidcot,  Somerset,  where  he 
formed  a  lifelong  friendship  with  William 
Tallack  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II].  He  remained 
there  as  pupU  teacher  and  assistant  until 
1851;  in  that  year  he  visited  with  his 
brother  James  the  Great  Exhibition  in 
London. 

Finding  the  teaching  profession  uncon- 
genial, Tangye  at  the  end  of  1852,  in  reply 
to  an  advertisement,  went  to  Birmingham 
and  entered  the  office  of  Thomas  Worsdell, 
a  quaker  engineer,  as  clerk  at  501.  a  year. 
His  younger  brother  Gleorge  soon  joined 
him  as  jiuiior  clerk  ;  they  were  followed  by 
two  other  brothers,  James  and  Joseph, 
mechanical  experts  who  had  worked  under 
Brunei  for  Mr.  Brunton,  engineer  to  the 
West  Cornwall  railway,  and  had  made  a 
hydraulic  press  which  favourably  impressed 
Brunei. 

At  Birmingham  Tangye  soon  obtained 
a  complete  grasp  of  the  commercial  details 
of  the  engineering  bushiess,  and  he  proved 
his  interest  in  the  welfare  of  the  workmen 
by  obtaining  the  firm's  assent  to  a  half- 
holiday  on  Saturdays,  a  concession  to 
labour  which  was  subsequently  adopted 
in  England  universally.  In  1855,  owing  to 
a  difference  with  his  employer,  Richard  left 
the  firm.  Soon  he  and  three  brothers, 
including  Joseph,  who  had  made  himself  an 
expert  lathemaker,  began  to  manufacture 
tools  and  machinery  on  their  own  account, 
renting  a  room  at  40  Mount  Street,  Birming- 
ham, for  45.  a  week.  The  brothers  pro- 
spered, and  took  a  large  workshop  for  10s.  a 
week,  bought  an  engine  and  boUer  to  supply 
their  own  motive  power,  and  took  one  work- 
man into  their  employ.     In  1856  Brunei, 


mindful  of  James  and  Joseph's  earlier 
efforts,  commissioned  the  brothel's  at 
Birmingham  to  supply  him  with  hydraulic 
lifting  jacks  to  laimch  the  '  Great  Eastern  ' 
steamship.  The  successful  performance  of 
this  commission  proved  the  first  step  in  the 
firm's  prosperity.  In  1858  the  brothers 
bought  the  sole  right  to  manufacture 
differential  pulley  blocks,  recently  invented 
by  Mr.  J.  A.  Weston  ;  but  rival  claims  to 
the  patent  rights  involved  them  in  1858  in 
a  long  and  costly  though  successful  lawsuit. 

A  fifth  brother,  Edward,  joined  them 
that  year.  The  firm  now  devoted  itself 
solely  to  the  manufacture  of  machinery 
and  every  kind  of  power  machine.  The 
growth  of  the  industry  led  to  their  removal 
in  1859  to  new  premises  in  Clement  Street, 
Birmingham ;  three  years  later  the  firm 
acquired  three  acres  of  land  at  Soho,  three 
mUes  from  Birmingham,  and  built  there 
the  '  Cornwall  Works.'  Ultimately  this 
factory  through  Richard's  skill,  energy,  and 
business  acumen  absorbed  thirty  acres  of 
surrounding  land  and  gave  employment  to 
3000  hands.  Works  in  Belgium  were 
established  under  Edward's  management 
in  1863 ;  a  London  warehouse  was  added 
in  1868,  and  branches  were  subsequently 
formed  at  Newcastle,  Manchester,  Glasgow, 
Sydney,  Melbourne,  and  Johannesburg. 
Otoe  of  the  engineering  successes  of  the  firm 
was  the  use  of  their  hydraulic  jacks  in 
placing  Cleopatra's  Needle  (weighing  over 
186  tons)  on  its  present  site  on  the  Thames 
Embankment  on  12  Sept.  1878.  The 
firm  became  a  limited  liability  company, 
'  Tangyes  Limited,'  on  1  Jan.  1882. 

The  brothers  were  considerate  employers. 
In  1872,  in  which  year  the  three  elder 
brothers,  James,  Joseph,  and  Edward,  retired 
from  the  business,  Richard  permanently 
instituted  the  Saturday  half-holiday  which 
he  had  pressed  on  his  first  employer  twenty 
years  earlier,  and  he  averted  a  strike  by 
granting  imasked  a  nine  hours  day.  In 
1876  Tangye  instituted  at  the  works  a  large 
dining-hall,  educational  classes,  concerts, 
and  lectures,  with  which  his  friend.  Dr. 
J.  A.  Langford  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  was  closely 
associated. 

In  the  religious,  municipal,  and  political 
life  of  Birmingham  Tangye  took  an  active 
share.  In  his  early  days  there  he  helped 
Joseph  Sturge  [q.  v.]  at  the  Friends'  Sunday 
schools.  A  staunch  liberal  in  politics,  he 
supported  John  Bright  in  every  election  at 
Birminghamp  but  refused  many  invitations 
to  stand  for  parliajnent  himself.  He  was  a 
firm  free  trader,  and  remained  loyal  to 
Gladstone  after  the  home  rule  split  of  1886, 


Tangye 


476 


Tarte 


keeping  alive  the  principles  of  liberalism 
in  the  '  Daily  Argus,'  which  he  founded  in 
association  with  Sir  Hugh  Gilzean  Reid 
in  1891.  He  was  knighted  in  1894 
on  Lord  Rosebery's  recommendation.  A 
member  of  the  Birmingham  town  council 
from  1878  to  1882  and  of  the  Smethwick 
school  board,  Tangye  and  his  brothers 
were  generous  benefactors  to  the  town.  To 
the  mimicipal  art  gallery  (founded  in  1867) 
the  firm  in  1880  gave  10,000/.  for  new 
buildings  (opened  by  King  Edward  VII, 
then  Prince  of  Wales,  in  1885),  as  well  as  for 
the  acquisition  of  objects  of  art ;  later  they 
presented  Albert  Moore's  '  The  Dreamers ' ; 
Tangye  also  loaned  his  fine  collection  of 
Wedgwood  ware,  of  which  a  handbook 
was  published  in  1885.  The  School  of 
Art  (founded  in  1843),  to  which  the  Tangyes 
in  1881  contributed  I2,000Z.,  was  rebuilt  in 
1884. 

Tangye  cherished  literary  interests.  His 
admiration  for  Oliver  Cromwell  led  him  from 
1875  to  collect  literature  and  relics  relating 
to  the  Protector,  and  in  1889  he  bought 
the  fine  Cromwellian  collection  of  J.  de 
Kewer  Williams,  congregational  minister, 
to  which  he  made  many  additions.  He 
embodied  the  results  of  his  study  of  the 
period  of  the  protectorate  in  '  The  Two 
Protectors,  Oliver  and  Richard  Cromwell ' 
(1899).  A  catalogue  of  his  Cromwellian 
collection  of  MSS.,  miniatures,  and  medals, 
by  W.  Downing,  was  published  in  1905. 

Between  1876  (when  Langford  was  his 
companion)  and  1904  Tangye  made  eight 
extended  voyages,  visiting  Australia, 
America,  South  Africa  (where  his  firm 
had  business  branches),  and  Egj^t.  Tangye 
recounted  his  experiences  in  '  Reminis- 
cences of  Travel  in  Australia,  America,  and 
Egypt '  (1883),  and  '  Notes  on  my  Fourth 
Voyage  to  the  Australian  Colonies,  1886' 
(Birmingham,  1886). 

On  a  short  record  of  his  early  career 
contributed  in  1889  to  a  series  of  biographies 
of  self-made  men  in  the  '  British  Workman  ' 
Tangye  based  his  full  autobiography  '  One 
and  All '  (1890),  which,  reaching  its  twentieth 
thousand  in  1905,  was  reissued  in  a  revised 
form  under  the  title  of  '  The  Rise  of  a 
Great  Industry.'  Tangye  also  published 
'  Tales  of  a  Grandfather '  (Birmingham, 
1897). 

Tangye  resided  at  Birmingham  till  1894, 
spending  his  summers  from  1882  at  Glen- 
dorgal,  a  house  which  he  had  purchased 
near  Newquay.  In  1894  he  removed  to 
Kingston-on-Thames.  He  died  at  Coombe 
Bank,  Kingston  Hill,  on  14  Oct.  1906,  and 
was  buried  in  Putney  Vale  cemetery.    He 


married  on  24  Jan.  1859  Caroline,  daughter 
of  Thomas  Jesper,  corn  merchant,  of 
Birmingham.  She  survived  him  with  three 
sons,  of  whom  two,  Harold  Lincoln  and 
Wilfrid,  joined  the  business,  and  two 
married  daughters.  The  son  Harold,  who 
was  created  a  baronet  in  June  1912,  is 
author  of  '  In  New  South  Africa '  (1896) 
and  '  In  the  Torrid  Sudan  '  (1910). 

A  portrait  in  oils,  by  E.  R.  Taylor,  hangs 
in  the  Birmingham  School  of  Art.  A 
bronze  memorial  plate  erected  by  public 
subscription,  with  relief  portraits  of  Richard 
and  George  Tangye,  is  in  the  Birmingham 
Art  Gallery. 

[Stuart  J.  Reid,  Sir  Richard  Tangye,  1908  ; 
Tangye,  The  Rise  of  a  Great  Industry,  1906  ; 
The  Times,  15  Oct.  1906;  Biograph,  1879, 
ii.  266.]  W.  B.  O. 

TARTE,  JOSEPH  ISRAEL(1848-1907), 
Canadian  statesman  and  journalist,  bom  on 
11  Jan.  1848  at  Lanoraie,  Berthier  county, 
Quebec,  was  son  of  Joseph  Tarte,  habitant 
farmer,  by  his  wife  Louise  Robillard. 
Educated  at  L'Assomption  College,  he 
qualified  himself  as  a  notary  in  1871,  and 
settled  in  Quebec,  but  after  two  years 
drifted  into  joumahsm.  He  quickly  made 
his  mark  as  a  journalist.  He  early  edited 
'  Les  Laurentides '  (St.  Lin),  and  subse- 
quently accepted  the  editorship  of  '  Le 
Canadien  '  and  '  L'jfivenement '  of  Quebec. 
He  conducted  '  L'fivenement '  for  over 
twenty  years,  and  represented  '  Le  Canadien' 
in  the  press  galleries  of  Quebec  and  Ottawa. 
In  1891  he  moved  to  Montreal,  where  he 
published  for  a  time  '  Le  Cultivateur,'  the 
weekly  edition  of  '  Le  Canadien.'  In 
1896  he  transferred  this  paper  to  his  sons, 
L.  J.  and  E.  Tarte,  who  in  1897  acquired 
'  La  Patrie,'  which  presented  Tarte's 
pohtical  views. 

Tarte  sat  in  the  Quebec  assembly  for 
Bona  venture  from  1877  until  its  dissolu- 
tion in  1881.  He  belonged  to  the  party 
of  the  '  bleus  '  or  tories.  In  1891  he  was 
elected  to  the  federal  parliament  at 
Ottawa  in  the  conservative  interest,  and 
was  closely  associated  with  Sir  Hector 
Langevin  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II].  But  his  part  in 
politics,  which  was  that  of  a  '  stormy  petrel,' 
contributed  not  a  little  to  the  wreck  of  the 
conservative  party.  Becoming  cognisant 
of  gross  irregularities  in  the  public  adminis- 
tration in  Quebec,  he  formulated  his 
charges  upon  the  floor  of  the  house  in  1891, 
and  the  conservative  premier.  Sir  John 
Abbott,  granted  a  committee  of  investi- 
gation. The  charges  were  fully  proved. 
The  member  for  Quebec    centre,  Thomas 


Taschereau 


477 


Taschereau 


McGreevy,  was  expelled  from  parliament, 
ana  Sir  Hector  Langevin  resigned  his 
portfolio  as  minister  of  public  works. 
The  conservative  party,  which  warmly 
resented  these  damaging  exposures,  grew 
thoroughly  demoralised,  and  Tarte  went 
over  to  Laiuier  and  the  hberal  opposition. 
Unseated  on  petition  in  1892,  he  remained 
out  of  parliament  imtil  5  Jan.  1893,  when 
he  was  returned  for  L'Islet  at  a  bye-election. 
In  the  critical  Manitoba  education  question, 
on  which  Sir  Charles  Tupper  committed 
the  conservatives  to  a  poUcy  of  coercing 
the  Manitoba  legislatm-e  into  granting 
special  privileges  to  Roman  catholic 
schools,  Lavirier  was  said  to  be  wavering 
until  Tarte  persuaded  him  to  declare  for 
conciUation  between  the  rival  interests  in 
Manitoba  rather  than  for  coercion  in 
favour  of  the  catholics.  Tarte's  organising 
abiUty  proved  to  the  liberal  party  a  most 
valuable  asset,  especially  in  Quebec ;  the 
party  came  into  power  in  1896  and  remained 
in  office  till  1911.  Tarte  was  rewarded  with 
the  office  of  minister  of  public  works  in 
the  Laurier  administration  (13  July  1896). 
Although  he  was  defeated  in  the  general 
election  in  Beauharnois,  he  was  soon 
returned  for  St.  John  and  IberviUe.  His 
administration  of  his  department  was  most 
effective.  Through  his  efforts  the  port  of 
Montreal  was  equipped,  and  the  St. 
Lawrence  widened  and  deepened  for 
twenty-five  miles  between  Quebec  and 
Montreal. 

Unhke  his  liberal  colleagues,  Tarte  was 
a  strong  protectionist.  While  he  was  the 
first  leading  French-Canadian  openly  to 
espouse  the  imperial  federation  cause, 
his  policy  of  '  Canada  for  the  Canadians  ' 
was  hardly  imperialistic,  and  he  is  said  to 
have  opposed  the  sending  of  Canadian 
contingents  to  take  part  in  the  South 
African  war.  In  1902  his  public  advo- 
cacy of  higher  tariffs  for  Canada  compelled 
his  retirement  from  the  government. 
Thereupon  he  at  once  assumed  the  editor- 
ship of  '  La  Pa  trie.'  He  died  in  Montreal 
on  18  Dec.  1907,  and  was  buried  in  the  Cote 
des  Xeiges  cemetery. 

Tarte  was  twice  married :  (1)  to  Georgiana 
Sylvestre,  by  whom  he  had  three  sons 
and  three  daughters,  who  survive ;  and 
(2)  to  Emma  Laurencelle,  by  whom  he  had 
one  daughter. 

[The  Times,  19  and  23  Dec.  1907  ;  Morgan, 
Canadian  Men  of  the  Time.]  P.  E. 

TASCHEREAU,  Sm  HENRI  ELZEAR 
(1836-1911),  chief  justice  of  Canada,  born 
at  St.  Mary's  in  Beauce  county,  province  of 


Quebec,  on  7  Oct.  1836,  was  eldest  son  of 
Pierre  Elzear  Taschereau,  a  member  of  the 
Canadian  Legislative  Assembly,  and  Cathe- 
rine Henedme,  daughter  of  the  Hon. 
Amable  Dionne,  a  member  of  the  legisla- 
tive council.  The  Taschereau  family  came 
from  Touraine  to  Canada  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  and  Taschereau  was  a  co-proprietor 
of  the  Quebec  seigniory  of  Ste.  Marie  de  la 
Beauce,  which  had  been  ceded  to  his  great- 
grandfather in  1746.  The  Taschereaus  had 
been  for  two  generations  distinguished  in 
the  judicial  and  ecclesiastical  Ufe  of  Canada. 
Cardinal  Elzear  Alexander  Taschereau  [q.v.] 
was  Sir  Henri's  uncle. 

Henri  Elz6ar  was  educated  at  the 
Quebec  Seminary,  was  caUea  to  the  Quebec 
]  bar  in  1857,  and  practised  in  the  city  of 
Quebec.  He  became  a  Q.C.  in  1867,  and 
in  1868  was  appointed  clerk  of  the  peace 
for  the  district  of  Quebec,  but  soon  resigned. 
From  1861  to  1867  he  represented  Beauce 
coimty  as  a  conservative  in  the  Canadian 
Legislative  Assembly,  and  supported  Sir 
John  Alexander  Macdonald  [q.  v.]  and 
Sir  Greorge  Cartier  [q.  v.]  on  the  question 
of  federation.  On  12  Jan.  1871  he  became 
a  puisne  judge  of  the  superior  court  of  the 
province  of  Quebec,  on  7  Oct.  1878  a 
judge  of  the  supreme  covurt  of  Canada,  and 
in  1902  chief  justice  of  Canada  in  succession 
to  Sir  Samuel  Henry  Strong  [q.v.  Suppl.  II]. 
Knighted  in  1902,  he  became  in  1904  a 
member  of  the  judicial  committee  of 
the  privy  council.  In  1906  he  resigned 
the  chief  justiceship,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Sir  Charles  Fitzpatrick.  Twice 
in  that  capacity  he  administered  the 
government  as  deputy  to  the  governor- 
general. 

Taschereau  was  a  LL.D.  both  of  Ottawa 
and  of  Laval  universities.  When  a  law 
faculty  was  established  at  Ottawa  Univer- 
sity he  was  appointed  to  a  chair,  and  in 
1895  became  dean  of  the  faculty  in  suc- 
cession to  Sir  John  Sparrow  Thompson 
[q.  V.]. 

Taschereau' s  extensive  knowledge  of 
Roman  and  French  civil  law,  as  well  as 
of  the  Enghsh  statute  and  common  law, 
enabled  him  to  render  important  service 
to  Canadian  jurisprudence.  As  a  legal 
writer  he  made  a  reputation  by  publishing 
the  '  Criminal  Law  Consohdation  and 
Amendment  Acts  of  1869  for  the  Dominion 
of  Canada  with  Notes,  Commentaries,  etc.' 
(vol.  i.  Montreal,  1874;  vol.  ii.  Toronto, 
1875,  with  later  editions),  and  '  Le  Code  de 
Procedure  Civile  du  Bas-Canada '  (Quebec, 
1876).  He  further  published  in  1896  a 
'  Notice     Grenealogique      sur     la     Famille 


Taschereau 


478 


Tata 


Taschereau.'  Tall  in  stature,  he  was  a 
refined  scholar  and  a  cultured  gentleman. 
He  died  at  Ottawa  on  14  April  1911.  He 
married  twice :  (1)  on  1  May  1857  Marie 
Antoinette  {d.  Jvme  1896),  daughter  of  R.  U. 
Harwood,  member  of  the  legislative  council 
of  Quebec ;  by  her  he  had  five  sons  and 
three  daughters ;  (2)  in  March  1897  Marie 
Louise,  daughter  of  Charles  Panet  of 
Ottawa  ;   she  svirvived  him. 

Sib  Henri  Thomas  Tascheeeau  (1841- 
1909),  Canadian  judge,  first  cousin  of  the 
chief  justice,  born  in  Quebec  on  6  Oct. 
1841,  was  son  of  Jean  Thomas  Taschereau, 
judge  of  the  supreme  court  of  Canada,  by 
his  first  wife,  Louise  Ad^le,  daughter  of 
the  hon.  Amable  Dionne,  a  member  of  the 
legislative  covmcil.  After  education  at  the 
Quebec  Seminary  and  at  Laval  University, 
where  he  graduated  B.L.  in  1861  and 
B.C.L.  in  1862,  and  received  the  hon. 
degree  of  LL.D.  in  1890,  he  was  called 
to  the  Quebec  bar  in  1863  and  practised 
there.  While  an  undergraduate  he  edited 
in  1862  a  journal,  '  Les  Debats,'  in  which 
he  first  reported  verbatim  in  French  the 
parliamentary  debates.  He  was  also  one 
of  the  editors  in  1863  of  the  liberal  journal 
'  La  Tribune.'  In  1870  Taschereau  was 
elected  to  the  city  council  of  Quebec, 
serving  for  some  time  as  alderman,  and 
he  represented  Quebec  on  the  north  shore 
railway  board  for  four  years.  As  a 
liberal  he  sat  in  the  dominion  parliament 
for  Montmagny  from  1872  to  1878,  and 
actively  supported  Sir  Antoine  Aime 
Dorion  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  and  Alexander 
Mackenzie  [q.  v.].  On  7  Oct.  1878  he 
was  appointed  a  puisne  judge  of  the  superior 
court  of  the  province  of  Quebec.  On 
29  Jan.  1907,  on  the  resignation  of  Sir 
Alexander  Lacoste,  he  was  made  chief 
justice  of  the  king's  bench  for  Quebec, 
and  next  year  (on  26  Jime)  he  was  knighted. 
Taschereau  left  Canada  in  May  1909  for 
a  tour  in  England  and  France ;  he  died 
suddenly  at  the  residence  of  his  daughter, 
Mrs.  J.  N.  Lyon,  at  Montmorency,  near 
Paris,  on  11  Oct.  1909.  Taschereau  was 
twice  married,  and  had  four  sons  and  five 
daughters  {Canadian  Law  Times,  1909, 
xxiX:  1045-6 ;  Quebec  Daily  Telegraph, 
12  Oct.  1909). 

[The  Times  and  Montreal  Daily  Star,  15 
April  1911  ;  G.  M.  Rose's  Cyclopaedia  of 
Canadian  Biography,  1888 ;  Morgan's  Canadian 
Men  and  Women  of  the  Time,  1898  ;  Canadian 
Mag.  XX.  291  (with  portrait)  ;  Canadian  Law 
Journ.  xlvii.  284-5  ;  Canadian  Law  Rev. 
v.  273-4  ;  Canadian  Who's  Who,  1910  ;  notes 
from  Prof.  D.  R.  Keys.]  C.  P.  L. 


TATA,  JAMSETJI  NASARWANJI 
(1839-1904),  pioneer  of  Indian  industries, 
bom  on  3  March  1839  at  Naosari,  in 
Gujerat,  was  only  son  of  five  children  of 
Nasarwanji  Ratanji  Tata,  a  Parsi  <jf 
priestly  family,  by  his  wife  (and  cousin) 
J  i verbal  Cowasjee  Tata.  When  he  was 
thirteen  his  father  started  business  in 
Bombay,  and  after  sending  him  to  the 
Elphinstone  College  from  1855  to  1858, 
put  him  in  his  office.  In  1859  the  youth 
visited  China  and  laid  the  foundations  of 
the  large  export  business  in  which,  after 
some  vicissitudes,  the  firm  of  Tata  &  Co. 
(later  Tata  &  Sons)  successfully  engaged 
on  an  immense  scale,  forming  branches  in 
Japan,  China,  Paris,  and  New  York,  and 
agencies  in  London  and  elsewhere.  Re- 
turning from  China  in  1863,  Tata  paid  the 
first  of  many  visits  to  England,  mainly 
with  a  view, to  the  estabhshment  of  an 
Indian  bank  in  London.  That  scheme 
was  frustrated  by  the  financial  crisis 
following  the  '  share  mania '  in  Bombay. 
Tata's  firm,  which  was  brought  to  bank- 
ruptcy, was  rehabilitated  by  contracts  for 
army  suppUes  in  the  Abyssinian  war. 

Turning  his  attention  to  the  nascent 
cotton  manufacturing  industry  in  Bombay, 
Tata  returned  to  England  in  1872  to  study 
the  work  and  conditions  of  the  Lancashire 
mills.  Subsequently  he  fixed  upon  Nagpur 
as  a  site  for  a  model  mill,  and  his  Empress 
mills  were  opened  there  on  1  Jan.  1877, 
the  day  of  Queen  Victoria's  proclamation 
as  Empress.  He  afterwards  founded  at 
Coorla,  near  Bombay,  the  Swadeshi  ('  own 
country  ')  mills.  These  concerns  were  soon 
recognised  to  be  the  best  managed  of 
,  Indian-owned  factories.  Improvements 
were  adopted  to  protect  and  advance  the 
interests  of  operatives  and  to  reduce  the 
cost  of  production.  At  first  Indian  mills 
confined  themselves  almost  entirely  to 
coarse  goods  which  the  deteriorated  country 
staple  was  alone  capable  of  producing. 
Tata,  resolved  to  spin  finer  '  counts,'  not 
only  initiated  the  importation  of  longer- 
stapled  cotton,  but  perseveringly  sought  to 
acclimatise  Egyptian  cotton  in  spite  of  the 
discouragement  of  agricultural  advisers  of 
government.  In  1896  Tata  published  a  con- 
vincing pamphlet  on  '  Growth  of  Egyptian 
Cotton  in  India,'  which  was  repubhshed  in 
1903.  Another  pamphlet  (1893)  discussed 
methods  of  increasing  the  supply  of  skilled 
labour.  In  order  to  reduce  the  heavy 
freight  charges  between  Bombay  and  the 
Far  East,  Tata  helped  to  promote  in  1893 
the  Nippon  Yusen  Kaisha  (Japanese  Steam 
Navigation  Company)  so  as  to  break  down 


Tata 


479 


Tata 


the  monopoly  of  three  allied  steamship 
companies — the  P.  and  0.,  the  Austrian- 
Lloyd,  and  the  Rubattino.  The  three 
companies  met  the  new  service  with  a 
war  of  freights.  In  a  widely  circulated 
pamphlet  Tata  protested  against  the 
employment  by  the  P.  and  O.  Company 
of  its  mail  subsidy  from  Indian  revenues  | 
in  maintaining  a  monopoly  injurious  to  j 
Indian  trade.  After  spending  more  than 
two  lakhs  of  rupees  in  the  fight,  he  in 
Jane  1896  aided  in  reaching  an  agree- 
ment for  a  permanent  reduction  of  freights 
on  a  reasonable  competitive  basis.  He 
vigorously  opposed  the  imposition  of  excise 
duty  on  the  products  of  Indian  mills  to 
countervail  the  cotton  import  duties  in 
1894  and  1896,  and  directed  an  elabor- 
ate statistical  inquiry  into  the  hamper- 
ing effects  of  the  duty  on  the  industry 
(V.  Chibol's  Indian  Unrest,  p.  277). 

Tata's  greatest  service  to  the  cause  of 
Indian  economic  development  was  the 
inauguration  of  a  scheme  whereby  Indian 
iron  ore,  after  numerous  unsuccessful 
efforts  from  1825  onwards,  might  be  manu- 
factured on  a  large  capitalistic  basis. 
Apart  from  the  comparatively  smaU  works 
of  the  Bengal  Iron  and  Steel  Company  at 
Barrakur  [see  IVLvrtin,  Sib  Thomas  Acquin, 
Suppl.  II].  iron  had  been  manufactured  only 
on  a  very  small  scale  by  peasant  families 
of  smelters.  In  1901  Tata  thoroughly  in- 
vestigated the  problem  ;  his  expert  Eng- 
lish and  American  advisers  prospected  large 
tracts  of  country  and  made  exhaustive 
experiments,  a  preliminary  outlay  of  aome 
36,000Z.  being  incurred.  Good  progress  was 
made  at  the  time  of  his  death,  and  under 
the  control  of  his  two  sons  the  Tata  Iron 
and  Steel  Company  was  registered  in 
Bombay  on  26  Aug.  1907  -with  a  rupee 
capital  equivalent  to  1,545,000/.,  by  far 
the  largest  amount  raised  by  Indians  for 
a  commercial  undertaking.  The  works 
since  constructed  have  created  a  large  in- 
dustrial centre  at  Sakchi,  in  the  Singhbum 
district,  153  miles  west  of  Calcutta,  45  mUes 
from  the  principal  ore  supplies  in  the 
Mhorbunj  State,  Orissa,  and  130  miles 
from  the  collieries  on  the  Jherria  field. 
Connecting  railways  have  been  built,  and 
there  are  two  blast  furnaces  for  an  annual 
production  of  about  120,000  tons  of  pig- 
iron,  and  steel  furnaces  for  an  output  of 
70,000  tons.  This  great  enterprise,  which 
marks  a  new  era  in  Indian  economic 
development.  wiU  support  60,000  workers 
and  dependants  (see  Quinquennial  Review 
of  Mineral  Production  in  India*.1904-8 
in  Reeds,  of  Oeol.  Surv.,  vol.  39,  1910).     The 


manufacture  was  commenced  at  the  end 
of  1911. 

Another  of  Tata's  great  schemes  was  the 
utilisation  of  the  heavy  monsoon  rainfall  of 
the  Western  Ghauts  for  electric  power  in 
Bombay  factories.  On  8  Feb.  1911  the 
Governor  of  Bombay  laid  the  foundation 
stone  of  the  works  at  Lanouli  in  the  hills, 
43  miles  from  Bombay,  and  the  completion 
of  the  project  is  expected  in  1913.  Whole 
valleys  are  being  dammed  up  to  hold  the 
wa,ter,  creating  lakes  2521  acres  in  extent. 
The  capital  of  about  IJ  millions  sterling 
was  subscribed  by  Indians. 

Tata  rendered  many  other  services  to 
Bombay.  He  built  the  fine  Taj  Mahal 
hotel,  the  best  appointed  hotel  in  Asia, 
at  a  cost  of  a  quarter  of  a  miUion.  He 
did  much  to  improve  the  architectural 
amenities  of  Bombay,  and  to  provide 
healthy  suburban  homes.  In  these  and 
other  enterprises,  such  as  the  introduction 
of  Japanese  silk  culture  into  Mysore,  he 
showed  '  first,  broad  imagination  and  keen 
insight,  next  a  scientific  and  calculating 
study  of  the  project  and  aU  that  it  involved, 
and  finally  a  high  capacity  for  organisation.' 
His  personal  tastes  were  of  the  simplest 
kind,  and  he  scorned  pubUcity  or  self- 
advertisement  (L.  Fraseb's  India  under 
Curzon  and  After,  p.  322). 

He  endowed  scholarships,  originally 
confined  to  Parsis,  but  thrown  open  in  1894, 
to  enable  promising  young  Indians  to 
study  in  Europe.  He  was  a  fellow  of  the 
Bombay  University.  His  offer  to  govern- 
ment on  28  Sept.  1898  of  real  property 
worth  200,000?.  (since  increased  in  value) 
to  found  a  post-graduate  institute  for 
scientific  research,  resvdted  in  the  estab- 
lishment by  Tata's  sons,  in  accordance 
with  his  plans,  of  the  Indian  Institute 
of  Science  at  Bangalore,  which  teaches, 
examines,  and  confers  diplomas.  Its  aims 
include  the  fuUer  appUcation  of  science  to 
Indian  arts  and  industries. 

Taken  seriously  ill  while  in  Grermany 
in  the  spring  of  1904,  he  died  at  Nauheim 
on  19  May  1904,  and  was  buried  in  the 
Parsi  cemetery,  Brookwood,  Woking.  He 
married  in  1855  a  girl  of  ten — early  marriages 
then  being  general  among  the  Parsis — 
named  Berabai  (d.  March  1904),  daughter 
of  Kharsetji  Daboo,  and  they  had  issue  a 
daughter  who  died  at  the  age  of  twelve  and 
two  sons.  Sir  Dorabji  Jamsetji  (knighted 
1910)  and  Ratan  Jamsetji,  of  York  House, 
Twickenham,  and  Bombay,  upon  whom  the 
business  of  the  firm  has  devolved.  A  three- 
quarter  length  painting  by  M.  F.  Pithawalla, 
a  Bombay  artist  (1902),  is  in  the  Parsi 


Taunton 


480 


Taylor 


Gymkhana,  Bombay  ;  three  copies  are  in 
the  Elphinstone  club  there,  in  the  Empress 
mills  and  the  Parsi  fire-temple,  Nagpur, 
and  'a  fourth  belongs  to  R.  J.  Tata.  An 
earlier  portrait  by  E.  Ward  belongs  to  Sir 
Dorabji.  A  bronze  statue  by  W.  R.  Colton, 
A.R.A.,  publicly  subscribed,  was  unveiled 
on  11  April  1912  near  the  mimicipal  office, 
Bombay. 

[The  character  sketch  in  India  under 
Curzon  and  After  (1911),  by  Lovat  Fraser,  who 
is  preparing  a  biography  ;  Ind.  Textile  Joum., 
15  Aug.  1901  ;  Tata's  pamphlets ;  personal 
knowledge ;  personal  correspondence  with 
Tata  ;  Sir  T.  Raleigh's  Lord  Curzon  in  India, 
1906;  lect.  by  Sir  Thos.  HoUand,  F.R.S., 
Soc.  of  Arts,  27  April  1911 ;  Quin.  Rept. 
Eden,  in  India,  1902-7 ;  Times  of  India, 
21  May  1904,  1  Oct.  1907,  2  and  10  Feb.  and 
11  Oct.  1911  ;  ditto  Illus.  Weekly,  28  April 
1909  ;  Bombay  Gaz.,  weekly  summary,  21  and 
28  May  1904  ;  Pioneer  Mail,  22  Aug.  1902  ; 
The  Times,  24  May  1904  and  28  Oct.  1907.] 

F.  H.  B. 

TAUNTON,   ETHELRED    LUKE 

(1857-1907),  ecclesiastical  historian,  born 
at  Rugeley,  Staffordshire,  on  17  Oct.  1857, 
was  youngest  son  of  Thomas  Taunton  of 
Rugeley,  by  his  wife  Mary,  daughter  of 
Colonel  Clarke.  His  parents  were  Roman 
catholics,  and  from  the  age  of  eleven  to 
fourteen  he  was  at  St.  Gregory's  school. 
Downside,  near  Bath.  Ill- health,  which 
pursued  him  through  life,  precluded  his 
admission  to  the  Benedictine  order.  After 
a  musical  training  at  Lichfield,  he  joined 
the  community  of  St.  Andrew's,  founded 
by  Father  Bampfield  at  Barnet,  and  re- 
mained there  six  years  as  professor  of 
music.  In  1880  he  joined  the  oblates  of 
St.  Charles,  Bayswater  ;  and  was  ordained 
priest  there  on  17  Feb.  1883.  In  1886  he  was 
placed  by  Cardinal  Manning  in  charge  of  the 
newly  formed  Stoke  Newington  mission.  A 
church  was  opened  in  January  1888,  and  a 
congregation  formed  ;  but  a  few  weeks  later, 
Taunton's  frail  physique  was  permanently 
injured  by  the  accidental  fall  upon  him 
of  a  ladder  in  the  church.  During  a  two 
years'  convalescence  at  Bruges  he  engaged 
in  Literary  work,  contributing  articles  to  the 
'  Irish  Ecclesiastical  Record  '  and  to  other 
Roman  catholic  publications,  and  conduct- 
ing a  periodical  called  '  St.  Luke's.'  On 
retiuning  to  England  he  devoted  himself, 
in  spite  of  physical  weakness  and  scanty 
means,  to  historical  research,  ecclesiastical 
study,  musical  composition,  and  devotional 
writing.  On  liturgiology,  church  music, 
and  ecclesiastical  history  he  became  a  recog- 
nised authority.     He  died   suddenly   from 


heart  failure  in  London  while  on  his  way  to 
a  hospital  in  a  police  ambulance  on  9  May 
1907,  and  was  buried  at  Kensal  Green. 

Taunton's  chief  works  are:  1.  'The 
English  Black  Monks  of  St.  Benedict,' 
2  vols.  1898,  which  embodied  much  origi- 
nal research  for  the  last  three  centuries, 
depending  for  the  early  periods  on  the  MS. 
3oUections  of  Mr.  Edmund  Bishop  and  those 
of  Dom  Allanson  at  Ampleforth.  2.  '  The 
History  of  the  Jesuits,'  1901,  presenting 
an  independent  outlook,  which  provoked 
some  controversy.  3.  '  Thomas  Wolsey, 
Legate  and  Reformer,'  1902,  a  favourable 
estimate  of  Wolsey.  4.  '  The  Little  Office 
of  Our  Lady  :  a  treatise,  theoretical,  prac- 
tical, and  exegetical,'  1903,  a  compilation 
of  much  learning.  5.  '  Law  of  the  Church, 
a  Cyclopaedia  of  Canon  Law  for  English- 
speaking  Countries,'  1906.  Taunton  left 
unfinished  a  '  Life  of  Cardinal  Pole ' 
and  a  '  History  of  the  EngUsh  Catholic 
Clergy  since  the  Reformation.'  A  popular 
'  History  of  the  Growth  of  Church  Music  ' 
(1887),  which  originally  appeared  in  a 
catholic  paper,  the  '  Weekly  Register,' 
shows  scholarly  discrimination.  Taunton 
himself  composed  motets  and  other  pieces, 
besides  musical  settings  to  church  h3Tnns, 
some  of  which  were  printed.  He  was  a 
finished  organist. 

[Tablet,  18  May  1907  ;  Downside  Review, 
July  1907  ;  The  Times,  20  May  1907  (gives 
Christian  name  wrongly);  Taunton's  works; 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  private  information.] 

G.  Le  G.  N. 

TAYLOR,  CHARLES  (1840-1908), 
Master  of  St.  John's  CoUege,  Cambridge, 
bom  in  London  on  27  May  1840,  was  son 
of  WiUiam  Taylor,  tea-dealer,  by  Catherine 
his  wife.  The  family  had  formerly  been 
settled  near  Wobum  in  Bedfordshire.  His 
grandfather,  a  man  of  energy  and  foresight, 
had  come  to  London,  where  he  acquired 
considerable  property  in  Regent  Street, 
then  in  course  of  construction.  He  is  said 
to  have  been  the  first  job-master  in  London. 
Charles  Taylor  lost  his  father  at  the  age  of 
five,  when  his  mother,  with  her  three  young 
sons,  went  to  live  near  Hampstead.  He 
attended  the  grammar  school  of  St.  Maryle- 
bone  and  All  Souls  (in  union  with  King's 
College),  and,  afterwards.  King's  CoUege 
School  itself,  winning  prizes  at  both 
schools.  It  was  at  King's  College  School 
that  he  began  his  lifelong  friendship  with 
Ingram  By  water,  afterwards  regius  pro- 
fessor of  Greek  in  the  University  of  Oxford. 

In  October  1858  Taylor  entered  St. 
John's  College,  Cambridge,  where  at  first 
he  devoted  himself  mainly  to  mathematics. 


Taylor 


481 


Taylor 


In  1860  he  was  elected  to  one  of  the  new 
foundation  scholarships,  and  in  1862,  a 
year  in  which  St.  John's  had  six  wranglers 
out  of  the  first  ten,  he  was  ninth  wrangler. 
In  the  same  year  he  was  placed  in  the 
second  class  of  the  classical  tripos  ;  in  1863 
he  obtained  a  first  class  in  the  theological 
examination ;  and  in  1864  the  Crosse 
scholarship  and  the  first  Tyrwhitt  scholar- 
ship, while  in  his  college  he  vacated  the 
Naden  divinity  studentship  for  a  fellowship. 
On  the  river  he  was  fond  of  sculling,  and  he 
also  rowed  in  the  college  boat-races  from 
J  863  to  1866.  He  was  always  a  great 
walker. 

In  1863  he  published  '  Geometrical 
Conies,  including  Anhannonic  Ratio  and 
Projection.'  This  was  followed,  in  1872, 
by  a  text-book  entitled  '  The  Elementary 
Greometry  of  Conies,'  which  passed  through 
several  editions,  and,  in  1881,  by  a  larger 
treatise,  '  An  Introduction  to  the  Ancient 
and  Modem  Geometry  of  Conies,'  iacluding 
a  brief  but  masterly  sketch  of  the  early 
history  of  geometry.  He  here  lays  special 
stress  on  the  principle  of  geometrical  con- 
tinuity, usually  associated  with  the  name 
of  Poncelet,  and  traces  this  principle  back 
to  Kepler.  He  retiimed  to  the  subject  in 
the  memoir  on  '  The  Geometry  of  Kepler 
and  Newton,'  which  he  contributed  to  the 
volume  of  the  '  Transactions  of  the  Cam- 
bridge Philosophical  Society '  pubUshed  in 
honour  of  Sir  George  Gabriel  Stokes's 
jubilee,  and  in  the  article  on  '  Greometrical 
Continuity '  printed  in  the  '  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica  '  in  1902,  and  reprinted  in  1910. 
He  was  one  of  the  foimders  of  the  '  Oxford, 
Cambridge,  and  Dublin  Messenger  of 
Mathematics,'  and  continued  to  be  an 
editor  from  1862  to  1884.  He  joined  the 
London  Mathematical  Society  in  1872, 
and  was  president  of  the  Mathematical 
Association  in  1892.  His  mathematical 
writings  include  some  thirty  or  forty  papers, 
mostly  on  geometry,  pubUshed  in  the 
'  Messenger,'  the  '  Quarterly  Journal  of 
Pure  and  Applied  Mathematics,'  and  the 
'  Proceedings  of  the  Cambridge  Philo- 
sophical Society.'  All  of  them  are  '  marked 
by  elegance,  conciseness,  a  rare  knowledge 
of  the  history  of  the  subject,  and  a  venera- 
tion for  the  great  geometers  of  the  past ' 
(Prof.  A.  E.  H.  Love  in  Proceedings  of 
the  London  Mathematical  Society,  1909). 

He  was  ordained  deacon  in  1866  and 
priest  in  1867,  the  year  in  which  he  obtained 
the  Kaye  University  prize  for  an  essay 
published  in  an  expanded  form  under  the 
title  of  '  The  Gospel  in  the  Law.'  He  had 
given  a  course  of  sermons  on  the  subject  as 

VOL.  LXIX. — SUP.  II. 


one  of  the  curates  at  St.  Andrew's  the 
Great.  In  1873  he  was  appointed  college 
lecturer  in  theology.  He  soon  made  his 
mark  as  a  Hebrew  scholar.  In  1874  he  issued 
'  The  Dirge  of  Coheleth  in  Ecclesiastes  xii. 
Discussed  and  Literally  Interpreted.'  This 
was  followed  in  1877  by  his  edition  of  the 
'  Sayings  of  the  Jewish  Fathers,  in  Hebrew 
and  English,  with  Critical  and  Illustrative 
Notes '  (2nd  edit.  1897  ;  appendix,  1900). 
This  work  was  authoritatively  pronounced 
to  be  '  the  most  important  contribution 
to  these  studies  made  by  any  Christian 
scholar  since  the  time  of  Buxtorf '  (J.  H.  A. 
Habt,  in  the  Eagle,  xxx.  71). 

From  1870  to  1878  he  was  an  energetic 
and  indefatigable  moimtaineer,  in  spite  of 
his  bulky  physique.  He  wrote  for  the 
'  Alpine  Journal '  (vi.  232-43)  a  record 
of  a  notable  ascent  of  Monte  Rosa  from 
Macugnaga  in  1872  (see  also  T.  G.  Bonney, 
in  the  Eagle,  xxx.  73-77).  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Alpine  Club  from  1873 
till  death. 

In  1877-8,  during  the  Cambridge  Uni- 
versity commission,  Taylor  took  an  active 
part  in  the  discussions  on  the  revision  of 
the  statutes  of  the  college.  In  1879  he  was 
chosen,  with  the  Master  (Dr.  Bateson)  and 
Mr.  Bonney,  one  of  three  commissioners 
to  represent  the  college  in  conferring  with 
the  university  commission.  Before  the 
new  statutes  came  into  force  the  Master 
(Bateson)  died,  on  27  March  1881,  and  on 
12  April  Taylor  was  chosen  as  his  successor. 
On  14  June  he  was  presented  by  the  pubUc 
orator  for  the  complete  degree  of  D.D. 
jure  dignitatis  (J.  E.  Sandys'  Orationes  et 
Ejyistolce  Academicce,  p.  31).  As  Master, 
Taylor  left  details  of  administration  to 
others,  but  he  was  not  inactive.  His 
college  sermons,  deUvered  in  a  quiet,  level 
tone,  with  no  rhetorical  display,  were 
marked  by  a  sohd  grasp  of  fact  and  a 
i  patient  elaboration  of  detail.  His  com- 
I  memoration  sermons  of  1903  and  1907 
I  mainly  dealt  with  three  coUege  worthies, 
WiUiam  Gilbert,  Thomas  Clarkson,  and 
I  William  Wilberforce  (the  Eagle,  xxiv.  352  f . ; 
;  xxviii.  279  f.). 

While  Master,  Taylor  published:  'The 

Teaching  of  the  Twelve  Apostles '  (1886) ; 

I  '  An     Essay     on     the     Theology    of     the 

I  Didache  '  (1889) ;  '  The  Witness  of  Hennas 

!  to  the   Four  Gospels'   (1892);    and   'The 

Oxyrhynchus  Logia,  and  the  Apocryphal 

Gospels '  (1899). 

Since  November  1880  he  had  been  a 
I  member  of  the  cormcil  of  the  university. 
I  In  the  four  years  from  1885  to  1888  he 
!  presented  the  university  with  200/.  in  each 


Taylor 


482 


Taylor 


year,  to  be  applied  to  the  increase  of  the 
stipend  of  the  reader  in  Talmudic.  In 
1886,  as  vice-chancellor  elect,  he  repre- 
sented the  university  at  the  commemoration 
of  the  250th  anniversary  of  the  founding 
of  Harvard,  Cambridge,  U.S.A.,  where  he 
received  an  honorary  degree  on  8  Nov. 
From  New  Year's  Day,  1887,  to  the  corre- 
sponding date  in  1889  he  filled  with 
dignity  the  office  of  vice-chancellor. 
On  18  July  1888  {Orationes  et  Epistolcs 
AcademiccB,  pp.  72-75)  the  vice-chancellor 
invited  more  than  eighty  bishops  attending 
the  Lambeth  Conference,  and  nearly 
seventy  other  guests,  to  a  memorable 
banquet  in  the  hall  of  St.  John's.  At  the 
end  of  the  year  he  presented  to  the 
university  his  official  stipend  of  4001.  as 
vice-chanceUor  for  the  year,  and  the  money 
was  spent  in  providing  the  nine  statues 
which  adorn  the  new  buildings  of  the 
university  library.  Taylor  was  one  of  the 
two  university  aldermen  first  chosen  in 
1889  as  members  of  the  borough  council ; 
he  held  the  office  tiU  1895. 

Among  further  proofs  of  his  generous 
temper  was  his  gift  to  the  university 
library  of  the  Taylor-Schechter  collection 
of  Hebrew  MSS.,  which,  by  the  energy  of 
Dr.  Schechter,  the  university  reader  in 
Tahnudic,  and  by  the  generosity  of  Dr. 
Taylor,  had  been  obtained  from  the 
Genizah  of  Old  Cairo,  with  the  consent  of 
the  heads  of  the  local  Jewish  community 
(letters  of  thanks  in  Orationes  et  Epistolce 
Academicce,  pp.  250  f.).  Taylor  and  Dr. 
Schechter  published  in  1899,  under  the 
title  of  '  The  Wisdom  of  Ben  Sira,'  portions 
of  Ecclesiasticus  from  Hebrew  MSS.  in 
this  collection.  In  1907  Taylor  presented 
to  the  library  a  fine  copy  of  the  '  Kandjur,' 
which  '  at  once  secured  for  Cambridge  a 
first  place  among  the  repositories  of 
BuddMst  texts.'  In  his  own  college,  the 
Lady  Margaret  mission  in  Walworth,  the 
first  of  the  Cambridge  College  missions 
in  south  London,  found  in  him  a  generous 
supporter  ;  he  provided  the  Lady  Margaret 
Club  with  the  site  for  its  boat-house,  and 
sent  the  boat  to  Henley ;  while  his  gifts 
to  the  general  funds  of  the  college  were 
constant  and  lavish. 

'He  had  an  intense  church  feeling, 
without  the  slightest  appearance  of  ecclesi- 
asticism,  .  .  .  and  his  moderation,  which 
was  no  part  of  a  pohcy,  but  was  natural  to 
the  man,  was  an  invaluable  quahty  in  the 
head  of  a  large  college  containing  many 
varieties  of  rehgious  opinion.'  Though 
reserved  and  stiff  in  manner,  he  was 
endeared  to  his  friends  by  '  his  practical 


wisdom,  sense  of  humour,  detachment  of 
view,  and  absolute  freedom  from  petty 
enmities '  (the  Eagle,  xxx.  78). 

He  died  suddenly  on  12  Aug.  1908,  at 
the  Goldner  Adler,  Nuremberg,  while  on  a 
foreign  tour.  After  a  funeral  service  in  the 
chapel  of  St.  John's  College  his  body  was 
bxu-ied  in  St.  Giles's  cemetery  on  the 
Huntingdon  Road,  near  Cambridge.  He 
married  on  19  Oct.  1907,  at  St.  Luke's 
church,  Chelsea,  Margaret,  daughter  of  the 
Hon.  Conrad  Dillon. 

He  is  commemorated  by  a  stained-glass 
window  placed  in  the  college  chapel  by 
his  widow.  A  portrait  by  Charles  Brock 
of  Cambridge  belongs  to  his  widow.  A 
bronze  medallion  by  Miss  Florence  Newman 
was  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  in 
1909. 

[Obit,  notices  in  the  Guardian,  20  Aug. 
1908  ;  and  Cambridge  Review,  Oct.  1908  ;  the 
Eagle,  xxx.  (1909),  34-85,  196-204  (with 
photographic  portraits) ;  Alpine  Journal,  Nov. 
1908.]  J.  E.  S. 

TAYLOR,  CHARLES  BELL  (1829- 
1909),  ophthalmic  surgeon,  born  at  Notting- 
ham on  2  Sept.  1829,  was  son  of  Charles 
Taylor  by  his  wife  Elizabeth  Ann  Galloway, 
His  father  and  brother  were  veterinary 
surgeons  in  the  town.  After  brief  employ- 
ment in  the  lace  warehouse  of  his  uncle, 
WiUiam  Galloway,  he  apprenticed  himself 
to  Thomas  Godfrey,  a  surgeon  at  Mansfield. 
He  was  admitted  M.R.C.S.England  in 
1852,  and  a  licentiate  of  the  Society  of 
Apothecaries  in  1855.  He  graduated  M.D. 
at  the  University  of  Edinburgh  in  1854, 
and  in  1867  he  obtained  the  diploma  of 
F.R.C.S.Edinburgh.  In  1854  Taylor  was 
pursuing  his  medical  studies  in  Paris.  He 
acted  for  some  time  as  medical  super- 
intendent at  the  Walton  Lodge  Asylum, 
Liverpool,  but  in  1859  he  returned  to 
Nottingham,  where  he  lived  during  the 
remainder  of  his  Ufe.  In  that  year  he 
joined  the  staff  of  the  newly  established 
Nottingham  and  Midland  Eye  Infirmary, 
and  his  attention  was  thus  directed  to  a 
branch  of  the  profession  in  which  he 
gained  renown. 

A  consummate  and  imperturbable  opera- 
tor, especially  in  cases  of  cataract,  he  soon 
enjoyed  a  practice  that  extended  beyond 
Great  Britain.  He  always  operated  by  arti- 
ficial Ught,  held  chloroform  in  abhorrence, 
never  employed  a  quaUfied  assistant,  and 
had  no  high  opinion  of  trained  nurses. 

Taylor  died,  unmarried,  at  Beechwood 
Hall,  near  Nottingham,  on  14  April  1909, 
and  was  buried  at  the  Nottingham  general 
cemetery. 


Taylor 


483 


Taylor 


An  uncompromising  individuaKst,  Taylor 
took  a  prominent,  and  professionally  un- 
popular, part  in  securing  the  repeal  of 
the  Contagious  Diseases  Act ;  he  was 
a  determined  opponent  of  vivisection 
and  of  compulsory  vaccination.  He  held 
strong  views  on  diet,  was  an  abstainer  not 
merely  from  alcohol  and  tobacco  but  even 
from  tea  and  coflfee,  and  took  only  two 
meals  a  day.  Most  of  his  estate  of  160,000^ 
was  distributed  by  will  among  the  British 
Union  for  the  Abohtion  of  Vivisection ; 
the  London  Anti-Vivisection  Society  ;  the 
British  committee  of  the  International 
Federation  for  the  Abolition  of  the  State 
Regulation  of  Vice ;  the  National  Anti- 
Vaccination  League ;  and  the  Royal 
Society  for  the  Prevention  of  Cruelty  to 
Animals. 

[Brit.  Med.  Journal,  1909,  i.  1033  ;  Oph- 
thalmoscope, vol.  ix.  1909,  p.  376  (with 
portrait)  ;  Ophthalmic  Review,  xxviii.  133  : 
The  Tunes,  1  July  1909  Bome  of  his 
eccentricities  are  well  described  by  Col. 
Anstruther  Thomas,  Master  of  the  Pytch- 
ley,  in  his  Eighty  Years'  Reminiscences ; 
additional  information  kindly  obtained  by 
Mr.  Charies  Taylor,  M.R.C.V.S.,  of  Notting- 
ham, his  nephew.]  D'A.  P. 

TAYLOR,  HELEN  (1831-1907),  ad- 
vocate of  women's  rights,  bom  at  Kent 
Terrace,  London,  on  27  Jidy  1831,  was  only 
daughter  and  youngest  of  three  children 
of  John  Taylor,  wholesale  druggist  of  Mark 
Lane,  and  his  wife  Harriet,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Hardy  of  Birksgate,  near  Kirk- 
burton,  Yorkshire,  where  the  family  had 
been  lords  of  the  manor  for  centuries. 
Taylor,  a  man  of  education,  early  inspired 
his  daughter  with  a  lifelong  love  for 
history  and  strong  filial  affection.  Helen's 
education  was  pursued  desiiltorily  and 
privately.  She  was  the  constant  com- 
panion of  her  mother,  who,  owing  to  poor 
health,  was  continually  travelling.  Mrs. 
Taylor's  letters  to  her  daughter,  shortly 
to  be  published,  testify  to  deep  sympathy 
between  the  two. 

The  father  died  in  July  1849,  and  in  April 
1851  Helen's  mother  married  John  Stuart 
Mill  [q.  V.].  Mrs.  Mill  died  on  3  Nov.  1858 
at  the  Hotel  de  I'Europe,  Avignon,  when 
on  the  way  with  her  husband  to  the  south 
of  France.  In  order  to  be  near  his  wife's 
grave  Mill  bought  a  house  at  Avignon, 
which  subsequently  passed  to  Sliss  Taylor. 
Miss  Taylor  now  devoted  herself  entirely 
to  Mill,  and  became  his  '  chief  comfort.' 
She  not  only  took  entire  charge  of  practical 
matters  and  of  his  heavy  correspondence, 


answering  many  of  his  letters  herself,  but 
also  co-operated  in  his  literary  work, 
especially  in  '  The  Subjection  of  Women  ' 
(1869),  much  of  which  had  already  been 
suggested  by  her  mother.  Mill  used  to  say 
of  all  his  later  work  that  it  was  the  result 
not  of  one  intelligence,  but  of  three,  of 
himself,  his  wife,  and  his  step-daughter. 
Mill  died  in  1873.  Miss  Taylor,  who  had 
edited  in  1872,  with  a  biographical  notice, 
the  miscellaneous  and  posthtimous  works 
of  H.  T.  Buckle,  a  devoted  adherent  of 
Mill's  school  of  thought,  edited  in  1873 
Mill's  'Autobiography';  and  in  1874  she 
issued,  with  an  introduction,  his  essays, 
'  Nature,  The  Utility  of  Religion,  Theism.' 

Mill's  death  left  Miss  Taylor  free  to 
enter  public  life  and  so  further  the  social 
and  political  reforms  in  which  her  step- 
father had  stirred  her  interest.  Possessed 
of  ample  means,  which  she  generously 
employed  in  public  causes,  she  made  her 
home  in  London,  while  spending  her  holi- 
days_at  the  house  at  Avignon  which  Mill 
left  her.  On  all  subjects  her  opinions 
were  advancedly  radical.  Her  principles 
were  at  once  democratic  and  strongly  in- 
dividualist, but  she  favoured  what  she 
deemed  practicable  in  the  socialist  pro- 
gramme. A  fine  speaker  in.  public,  she 
fought  hard  for  the  redress  of  poverty 
and  injustice.  MUl  had.  refused,  in  1870, 
through  lack  of  time,  the  invitation  of  the 
Southwark  Radical  Association  to  become 
its  candidate  for  the  newly  established 
London  School  Board.  In  1876  Miss 
Taylor  accepted  a  Uke  request,  and  was 
returned  at  the  head  of  the  poU  after  a 
fierce  conflict.  Although  a  section  of 
liberals  opposed  her  on  accoimt  of  her  ad- 
vanced opinions,  her  eloquence  and  magnetic 
personality  won  the  support  of  aU  shades  of 
religious  and  political  faith.  She  was  again 
returned  at  the  head  of  the  poll  both  in 
1879  and  1882.  She  retired  in  1884  owing 
to  iU-health.  During  her  nine  years' 
service  she  scarcely  missed  a  meeting.  Her 
educational  programme  included  the  aboli- 
tion of  school  fees,  the  provision  of  food 
and  shoes  and  stockings  to  necessitous  chil- 
dren, the  abolition  of  corporal  punishment, 
smaller  classes,  and  a  larger  expendit\ire  on 
all  things  essential  to  the  development  of 
the  child  and  the  health  of  the  teacher. 
While  she  was  a  member  of  the  board,  she 
provided  at  her  own  expense,  through  the 
teachers  and  small  local  committees,  a 
midday  meal  and  a  pair  of  serviceable 
boots  to  necessitous  children  in  Southwark. 
She  was  a  prominent  member  of  the  en- 
dowment committee  of  the  board,  and  was 

Ii2 


Taylor 


484 


Taylor 


successful  in  inducing  the  charity  com- 
missioners to  restore  some  educational 
endowments  to  their  original  purposes. 
A  zealous  advocate  of  the  reform  of  the 
industrial  schools,  she  brought  to  public 
notice  in  1882  certain  scandals  imputed 
to  St.  Paul's  Industrial  School.  The  home 
secretary  instituted  an  inquiry,  and  the 
school  was  ordered  to  be  closed.  In  Jime 
1882  Thomas  Scrutton,  a  member  of  the 
school  board  and  chairman  of  its  industrial 
schools  sub- committee,  brought  an  action 
for  libel  against  Miss  Taylor.  Sir  Henry 
Hawkins  was  the  judge,  (Sir)  Edward  Clarke 
was  Miss  Taylor's  counsel,  (Sir)  Charles 
Russell,  afterwards  Lord  Russell  of  Killowen, 
was  for  the  plaintiff.  On  the  fourth  day, 
30  June,  Miss  Taylor's  case  broke  down  on 
the  plea  of  justification,  and  Miss  Taylor 
paid  the  plaintiff  lOOOZ.  by  consent.  The 
judge  acknowledged  Miss  Taylor's  public 
spirit  and  exonerated  her  from  any  per- 
sonal malice  (cf.  The  Times,  28,  29,  30  June, 
1,  4  July  1882).  Her  action  brought  about 
a  drastic  reform  of  the  London  industrial 
schools. 

At  the  same  time  Miss  Taylor  threw  her- 
self with  equal  energy  into  political  agita- 
tion. She  was  active  in  opposition  to  the 
Irish  coercion  policy  of  the  liberal  govern- 
ment of  1880-5,  and  was  one  of  the  most 
energetic  supporters  of  the  English  branch 
of  the  Irish  Ladies'  Land  League,  fre- 
quently presiding  at  its  meetings  both 
in  England  and  Ireland.  Anna  Pamell 
was  often  her  guest.  The  causes  of  land 
nationalisation  and  the  taxation  of  land 
values  powerfully  appealed  to  her.  She 
was  a  leading  member  of  the  Land  Reform 
Union,  and  of  the  League  for  TaxLag  Land 
Values,  addressing  in  their  behalf  large 
audiences,  chiefly  of  working  men,  both  in 
England  and  Ireland.  Her  enthusiasm 
for  land  nationalisation  brought  her  the  ac- 
quaintance of  Henry  George,  the  American 
promoter  of  the  policy.  He  stayed  at  her 
house  in  South  Kensington  in  1882.  In 
his  opinion  she  was  '  one  of  the  most  in- 
telligent women  I  ever  met,  if  not  the  most 
intelligent'  (cf.  Heney  George,  Juniob, 
Life  of  Henry  George,  1900). 

In  1881  Miss  Helen  Taylor's  faith  in  the 
practicability  of  certain  socialist  proposals 
led  her  to  take  part  in  the  preliminary 
meetings  for  the  establishment  of  the 
Democratic  Federation,  the  forenmner  of 
the  Social  Democratic  Federation.  She 
joined  the  first  executive  committee. 
Already,  in  anticipation  of  the  federation's 
aims,  she  had  given  practical  support  to 
labour    candidates  for    parliament.     She 


personally  attended  on  George  Odger 
[q.  v.],  the  first  labour  candidate,  during 
his  last  illness  in  1877.  Miss  Taylor  con- 
sistently advocated  female  suffrage,  believ- 
ing that  it  would  improve  the  morals  of  the 
people.  But  on  15  Aug.  1878,  writing  from 
Avignon,  she  positively  denied  a  rumour  that 
she  intended  to  seek  nomination  as  a  par- 
liamentary candidate  for  Southwark.  In 
1885,  however,  special  circumstances  led 
her  to  essay  a  parliamentary  candidature. 
Mr.  W.  A.  Coote,  the  secretary  of  the 
Vigilance  Association,  with  the  objects  of 
which  Miss  Taylor  closely  associated 
herself,  sought  nomination  as  liberal  can- 
didate for  North  Camberwell,  but  was 
finally  set  aside  by  the  party  organisers. 
By  way  of  protest  Miss  Taylor  took  Mr. 
Coote's  place.  Her  programme  included 
just  and  better  laws  for  women,  the  pre- 
vention of  war,  and  '  less  work  and  better 
pay '  for  the  working  classes.  A  letter  of 
support  from  Henry  George  advocating  her 
candidature  was  widely  circulated  during 
her  campaign.  George  Jacob  Holyoake 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II]  was  an  active  worker  for 
her.  She  carried  on  her  campaign  amid 
much  turbulence  until  the  nomination  day, 
when  the  returning  officer  refused  to  receive 
either  the  nomination  papers  or  the  cash 
deposit  for  his  expenses.  In  her  electoral 
contest  Miss  Taylor  attempted  what  no 
woman  had  done  before. 

Soon  afterwards  she  relinquished  public 
work,  owing  to  age  and  failing  health, 
and  retired  for  some  nineteen  years 
to  her  house  at  Avignon,  where  she 
had  invariably  spent  her  holidays  and 
where  she  endeared  herself  to  the  people 
by  her  generous  benefactions.  Stress  of 
work  told  on  her  appearance  as  well  as  on 
her  health.  Although  she  had  been  beau- 
tiful as  a  girl,  she  acquired  in  middle  life 
an  aspect  of  sternness.  But  in  old  age  some 
of  her  youthful  beauty  reappeared.  At 
the  end  of  1904  she  returned  to  England, 
and  Tmder  the  care  of  her  niece.  Miss  Mary 
Taylor,  settled  at  Torquay.  She  died 
there  on  29  Jan.  1907,  and  was  buried  in 
the  Torquay  cemetery. 

The  laconic  words  on  her  tombstone, 
'  She  fought  for  the  people,'  well  sum  up 
her  work.  Outspoken  in  criticism,  and  an 
untiring  fighter,  she  never  spared  her 
opponents,  but  her  earnestness  and  sin- 
cerity gained  her  friends  not  only  among 
liberals  and  radicals,  but  among  tories  and 
even  clericals,  though  she  was  hostile  to 
the  church.  The  Irish  Roman  catholics 
who  formed  the  larger  part  of  her  South- 
wark constituents  regarded  her  with  affec- 


Taylor 


485 


Taylor 


tion.  She  was  an  admirable  popular  speaker, 
was  generous  to  all  around  her,  and  sub- 
scribed largely  to  the  associations  in  which 
she  was  interested.  At  the  instance  of 
Lord  Morley  of  Blackburn,  Miss  Taylor,  in 
1904,  presented  IVIUl's  library  to  Somerville 
College,  Oxford. 

[The  Times,  31  Jan.  1907  ;  Justice,  2  Feb. 
1907  ;  Le  Mistral,  6  Feb.  1907  ;  J.  S.  Mill, 
Autobiography,  1873  ;  Note  on  AliU's  private 
life  by  Mary  Taylor  in  Letters  of  J.  S.  MUl, 
ed.  Hugh  S.  R.  Elliot,  1910;  private  in- 
formation.] E.  L. 

TAYLOR,  ISAAC  (1829-1901),  arch»- 
ologist  and  philologist,  bom  on  2  May 
1829  at  Stanford  Rivers,  Essex,  was  eldest 
son  and  second  child  in  the  family  of  eight 
daughters  and  three  sons  of  Isaac  Taylor 
(1787-1865)  [q.  v.]  by  his  wife  Ehzabeth 
(1804-1861),  daughter  of  James  Medland 
of  Newington.  His  grandfather  and  great- 
grandfather were  also  named  Isaac  Taylor 
and  were  well  known  for  literary  or  artistic 
talent  [see  Taylob,  Isaac  (1730-1807), 
and  Taylor,  Isaac  (1759-1829)].  His 
aunts  Ann  and  Jane  Taylor  and  uncle 
Jefferys  Taylor,  writers  for  children,  are 
likewise  noticed  in  this  Dictionary. 

Isaac,  brought  up  in  an  atmosphere  of 
plain  Uving  and  high  thinking,  was  early 
accustomed  to  help  his  father  in  minor 
literary  tasks.  He  was  educated  at  private 
schools,  and  was  from  1847  to  1849  at 
King's  College,  London.  In  1849  he 
passed  to  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
where  he  carried  oflE  many  college  prizes, 
including  the  sUver  oration  cup.  He 
graduated  B.A.  in  1853  as  nineteenth 
wrangler.  On  leaving  Cambridge,  he  went 
as  a  master  to  Cheam  school  until  1857, 
when  he  proceeded  M.A.  and  was  ordained 
to  the  curacy  of  TrotterscliSe,  Kent.  He 
was  curate  of  St.  Mary  Abbots,  Kensington, 
in  1860-1,  and  of  St.  Mark's,  North  Audley 
Street,  from  1861  to  1865,  when  he  became 
vicar  of  St.  Matthias,  Bethnal  Green. 

The  difficulties  of  serving  a  parish  of  7000 
people  of  the  poorest  class  without  funds 
or  helpers  were  intensified  by  the  outbreak 
of  cholera  in  1866.  In  1867,  at  Highgate, 
Taylor  preached  a  sermon  on  behalf  of 
East  London  charities.  It  was  published 
at  the  expense  of  one  who  heard  it,  imder 
the  title  of  '  The  Burden  of  the  Poor,' 
and  made  a  deep  impression  throughout 
the  country.  The  vivid  account  which 
Taylor  gave  of  the  conditions  of  the 
Spitalfields  silk-weavers  and  child  workers 
in  and  about  his  parish  brought  him  sub- 
scriptions to  the  amoxmt  of    over  4000Z. 


But  the  strain  of  administration  was  severe, 
and  an  attack  of  typhoid  fever  finally  com- 
pelled   his    retirement.     In    1869    Bishop 
Jackson    nominated    him    vicar    of    Holy 
Trinity,  Twickenham,  and  in  1875  he  was 
presented  by  Earl  Brownlow  to  the  living 
of  Settrington,   Yorkshire,   which  he  held 
imtil   his   death.     In   1885   he   was   made 
canon  of  York  and  prebend  of  Elirk  Fenton. 
Taylor's    family    tradition,  which    com- 
bined    puritan     piety     with     philosophic 
thought,  drew  him   to   the  broad    church 
party.     A   lover   of   controversy   and    of 
paradoxical     statement     through     life,  he 
roused    much    opposition    in    1860    by    a 
pamphlet, '  The  Liturgy  and  the  Dissenters,' 
in  which  he  advocated  the  revision  of  the 
Prayer  Book  '  as  an  act  of  justice  to  the 
Dissenters.'      In  1887  a  paper   on  Islam, 
at  the  Wolverhampton    Church   Congress, 
in  which  he  pleaded  for  a  more  tolerant 
comprehension    of    '  the    second    greatest 
reUgion    in    history,'    excited    indignation. 
He  developed  his  views  on  Islam  in  '  Leaves 
from  an  Egyptian  Note-book  '  (1888),  and 
he  did  not  conciliate  his  opponents  by  his 
stringent    criticisms    in    the    '  Fortnightly 
Review '    (Nov.    and  Dec.    1888)    on    the 
methods   of   missionary  societies.     He  was 
a  member  of  the  Curates'  Clerical  Club,  or 
'  C.C.C.,'  and   counted   among   his  friends 
in  Ix)ndon  F.  D.  Maurice,  Dean  Stanley, 
Farrar,  Stopford  Brooke   (a  fellow  curate 
at  Kensington),  Haweis,  and  J.  R.  Green. 
Taylor's  chief  interest  lay  in  philological 
research,  his  pursuit  of  which  gave  him  a 
wide    reputation.     In    1854    he    produced 
an    edition    of    Becker's    '  Charicles.'      In 
1864  there  followed   'Words  and  Places,' 
which  went  through  several  editions,  and 
was  adopted  as  a  text-book  for  the  Cam- 
bridge    higher    examination    for   women. 
The  book  was  practically  the  first  attempt 
!  in  EngUsh  to  apply  the  results  of  Gterman 
!  scientific    philology    to    the   derivation    of 
I  local  names.     It  was  followed  in  1867  by 
]  '  The  Family  Pen,  Memorials  of  the  Taylor 
Family  of  Ongar,'  2  vols.     Later,  a  winter 
j  in  Italy  led  him  to  study  the  remains  of 
ancient  Etruria,  and  in  1874  he  published 
I  '  Etruscan  Researches,'   in  which  he  pro- 
pounded the  now  accepted  theory  that  the 
I  Etruscan  language  was  not  Aryan,  but  was 
probably  akin  to  the  Altaic  or  agglutinative 
famUy  of  speech. 
I      The  problem  of  the  origin  of  letters  had 
always  attracted  him,  and  he  recalled  how, 
when  learning   the   alphabet,   he  used   to 
I  wonder  why  certain  shapes  should  represent 
}  certain  soimds.    About  1875  he  took  up 
I  the  subject  in  earnest,   and  in   1883   he 


Taylor 


486 


Taylor 


published  *  The  Alphabet '  (2  vols. ;  2nd  edit. 
1899).  He  was  one  of  the  first  to  apply  the 
principle  of  selection — in  this  case  he  called 
it  the  Law  of  Least  Effort — to  the  evolution 
of  written  symbols,  a  discovery  which  led  a 
critic  to  call  him  '  the  Darwin  of  philology.' 
His  scientific  reputation  rests  mainly  on 
this  book,  which,  though  now  partially 
superseded  by  subsequent  researches,  re- 
mains a  scholarly  and  exhaustive  inquiry, 
set  forth  in  admirably  lucid  English. 

His  studies  of  the  alphabet  led  Taylor 
to  the  problem  of  the  Runes,  and  his  con- 
clusion that  they  were  derived  from  Greek 
sources  he  embodied  in  a  separate  volume, 
'Greeks  and  Goths'  (1879).  In  1889  he 
wrote  '  The  Origin  of  the  Aryans '  for  the 
'  Contemporary  Science  '  series.  It  assailed 
the  hitherto  accepted  theory  of  Max 
Miiller  as  to  a  Central  Asian  cradle  of  the 
Aryans,  and  maintained  that  kinship  of 
race  cannot  be  postulated  from  kinship  of 
speech.  A  French  translation  was  pub- 
lished at  Paris  in  1895.  Taylor  took  a 
prominent  part  in  the  Domesday  celebra- 
tion of  1886,  and  contributed  three  essays 
to  the  memorial  volume  (1888).  Notes 
for  a  revised  and  enlarged  version  of  '  Words 
and  Places,'  which  his  health  disabled  him 
from  completing,  appeared  as  an  alphabeti- 
cally arranged  handbook  of  historical 
geography — '  Names  and  their  Histories  ' 
(1896;  2nd  edit.  1897).  He  wrote  many 
articles  for  the  new  edition  of  '  Chambers's 
Encyclopaedia,'  and  was  a  frequent  con- 
tributor to  the  '  Academy,'  the  'Athenaeum,' 
and  '  Notes  and  Queries.'  In  1879  the 
University  of  Edinburgh  conferred  on  him 
the  honorary  degree  of  LL.D.,  and  in  1885 
he  was  made  doctor  of  letters  by  his  own 
University  of  Cambridge. 

Taylor's  versatile  interests  embraced 
the  practice  of  photography  and  the 
study  of  botany,  entomology,  geology,  and 
archaeology.  He  was  an  original  member 
of  the  Alpine  Club,  joining  in  1858 ;  he 
retired  in  1891.  He  died  on  18  Oct.  1901 
at  Settrington,  Yorkshire,  and  was  buried 
there.  He  married,  on  31  July  1865, 
Georgiana  Anne,  daughter  of  Henry  Cock- 
ayne Cust,  canon  of  Windsor.  His  only 
child,  Elizabeth  Eleanor,  married  in  1903 
Mr.  Ernest  Davies. 

[Personal  knowledge ;  The  Biograph  and 
Review,  April  1881 ;  Athenseum  and  Literature, 
26  Oct.  1901 ;  York  Diocesan  Mag.,  Dec.  1901.] 

TAYLOR,  JOHN  EDWARD  (1830- 
1905),  art  collector  and  newspaper 
proprietor,  second  son  of  John  Edward 
Taylor  [q.  v.],  founder  of  the  '  Manchester 


Guardian,'  was  bom  at  Woodland  Terrace, 
Higher  Broughton,  on  2  Feb.  1830.  He 
received  a  desultory  education  under  Dr. 
Beard,  the  unitarian  minister,  at  Higher 
Broughton,  Dr.  Heldermayer  at  Worksop, 
and  Daniel  Davies  at  Whitby,  and  at  the 
University  College  School,  London.  In 
1848-9  he  went  through  some  journalistic 
routine  at  Manchester  and  was  for  some 
months  a  student  at  the  university  of 
Bonn.  He  entered  the  Inner  Temple  on 
25  Jan.  1850,  and  was  called  to  the  bar  on 
6  June  1853  (Foster,  Men  at  the  Bar,  p.  459). 
His  father's  death  in  1844,  and  that  of 
his  elder  brother,  Russell  Scott  Taylor, 
B.A.,  a  young  man  of  great  promise,  on 
16  Sept.  1848,  left  him  sole  proprietor  of  the 
'  Manchester  Guardian,'  which  in  1855  he 
transformed  from  a  bi-weekly  to  a  daily, 
and  which  he  reduced  in  price  from  two- 
pence to  one  penny.  In  the  interval  he 
made  an  effort — at  first  unsuccessful — to 
obtain  independent  reports  of  parlia- 
mentary proceedings,  the  provincial  press 
being  then  and  for  some  years  afterwards 
entirely  dependent  on  the  often  inadequate 
and  inaccurate  reports  supplied  by  news 
agencies.  After  an  agitation  which  lasted 
some  years,  and  in  which  Taylor  took  a 
very  prominent  part,  the  Press  Association 
was  started  in  1868  and  obtained  a  footing 
in  the  gallery  of  the  House  of  Commons 
(W.  Hunt,  Then  and  Now,  pp.  11-12,  129, 
132). 

In  1868  he  acquired  the  '  Manchester 
Evening  News,'  which  had  been  started  by 
Mitchell  Henry  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II] ;  in  1874 
he  was,  with  Peter  Rylands,  an  unsuccessful 
candidate  in  the  liberal  interest  for  S.E. 
Lancashire.  An  early  supporter  of  Owens 
College,  he  was  appointed  one  of  its  trustees 
in  1864,  and  a  hfe  governor  in  1874. 
From  1854  till  death  he  was  a  trustee  of 
Manchester  College,  a  unitarian  college, 
which  had  been  transferred  to  London  in 
1853,  and  thence  to  Oxford  in  1889.  He 
became  a  member  of  the  Manchester 
Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  on 
22  Jan.  1856.  An  ardent  educationalist,  he 
helped  to  found  in  1863  the  Manchester 
Education  Aid  Society.  He  advocated 
temperance  and  free  trade,  and  was 
deeply  interested  in  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society.  A  Mberal  contri- 
butor to  party  funds,  he  refused  a 
baronetcy  offered  him  by  Lord  Rosebery 
in  1895.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was 
head  of  the  firm  of  Taylor,  Gamett  &  Co., 
newspaper  proprietors,  senior  partner  of 
W.  Evans  &  Co.,  proprietors  of  the  '  Man- 
chester Evening   News,'    and   a   director 


Taylor 


487 


Taylor 


of  the  Buenos  Ayres  Great  Southern 
Railway  Co. 

Taylor  was  best  known  to  the  public  as 
a  connoisseur.  He  was  one  of  the  guaran- 
tors of  the  Manchester  Art  Treasures 
Exhibition  in  1857.  For  many  years  he 
collected  pictures  and  objects  of  art,  some 
few  of  which  he  lent  to  the  Manchester 
Exhibition  of  1887,  to  the  old  masters  at 
Burlington  House,  and  to  the  Burlington 
Fine  Arts  Club  (of  which  he  was  a  member). 
The  sale  of  his  collection  in  1545  lots 
occupied  twelve  days  at  Cliristie's  in  July 
1912,  and  reaUsed  358,499^.  Us.  3d.  (works 
of  art,  231,937/.  135. ;  pictures,  103,891/. 
8s.  6d. ;  silver,  15,418/.  17*.  3d. ;  and  en- 
gravings and  books,  7251/.  12s.  6d.),  a  total 
only  exceeded  in  this  country  by  the 
Hamilton  Palace  sale  in  1882  {The  Times, 
17  July;  Nineteenth  Century,  August  1912). 

Taylor  presented  a  large  number  of 
pictures  and  drawings  by  modem  English 
artists,  notably  twenty-four  drawings  by 
Turner,  to  the  Manchester  Whitworth 
Institute  (official  catalogue,  1909) ;  in  1893 
he  was  largely  instrumental  in  raising  funds 
for  the  purchase  of  a  magnificent  carpet 
from  the  mosque  at  ArdebU  in  Persia, 
for  the  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum  ;  and 
he  gave  a  complete  set  of  Turner's  '  Liber 
Studiorum  '  to  the  British  Museum. 

Taylor  lived  for  some  time  at  Piatt 
Cottage,  Rusholme,  and  built  The  Towers, 
Didsbury,  but  never  Uved  there.  A  few- 
years  after  his  marriage  in  1861  he  re- 
moved to  London,  and  resided  at  20  Ken- 
sington Palace  Gardens.  He  died  at 
Eastbourne  on  5  Oct.  1905,  and  was  buried 
at  Kensal  Green.  The  net  value  of  liis 
estate  was  provisionally  sworn  at  354,130/. 
He  married  in  1861  Martha  Elizabeth, 
youngest  daughter  of  R.  W.  Warner  of 
Thetford.  She  continued  to  occupy 
Taylor's  London  house  till  her  death  on 
10  May  1912.  Many  of  Taylor's  legacies 
then  became  payable,  including  20,000/. 
to  Owens  College. 

[Manchester  Guardian,  6  Oct.  1905  and 
24  July  1912  ;  Manchester  Courier,  Westmin- 
ster Gazette,  and  The  Times,  6  Oct.  1905; 
Sell's  Dictionary  of  the  World's  Press,  1906, 
pp.  0&-6O.]  W.  R. 

TAYLOR,  LOUISA  {d.  1903),  novelist. 
[See  Pake,  Mrs.  Louisa.] 

TAYLOR,  WALTER  ROSS  (1838- 
1907),  Scottish  ecclesiastic,  bom  11  April 
1838  in  the  manse  of  Thurso,  was  only 
son  in  a  family  of  five  children  of  Walter 
Ross  Taylor,  D.D,,  minister  of  the  parish. 


who  at  the  disruption  of  the  Church  of 
Scotland  in  1843  joined  the  Free  Church, 
and  became  moderator  of  its  general 
assembly  in  1884.  Taylor's  mother  was 
Isabella,  daughter  of  Wilham  Murray  of 
Geannes,  Ross-shire.  Educated  at  the 
Free  Church  school  at  Thurso,  he  in  1853 
entered  Edinburgh  University,  where  he 
won  prizes  in  Greek  and  natural  philosophy, 
the  medal  in  moral  plulosophy,  and  the 
Stratton  scholarship.  Leaving  without  a 
degree,  he  entered  the  ministry  of  the  Frefe 
Church,  studying  theology  at  New  College, 
Edinburgh.  In  1861  he  was  licensed  to 
preach  by  the  presbytery  of  Caithness.  In 
the  following  year  he  became  minister  of 
the  Free  Church  at  East  Kilbride,  and  in 
1868  was  translated  to  Kelvinside  Free 
Church,  Glasgow,  where  he  ministered  until 
his  death. 

Taylo  played  a  leading  part  in  de- 
nominational affairs.  As  convener  of  the 
sustentation  fimd  (1890-1900)  and  joint- 
convener  of  the  sustentation  and  augment 
tation  funds  (1900-7),  he  sought  to  raise 
ministerial  stipends  within  his  church 
to    a    mLiimum    of    200/.       A    powerful 

j  advocate    and    practical    organiser   of   the 

;  union  of  the  Free  and  United  Pres- 
byterian Churches  of  1900,  he  was  elected. 
May  1900,  moderator  of  the  last  general 
assembly  of  the  Free  Church,  and  in 
October  he  constituted  the  first  general 
assembly  of  the  United  Free  Church. 

Taylor  steadily  favoured  a  conciliatory 
attitude  towards  those  who  were  opposed 

;  to  the  union,  and  with  Robert  Rainy  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II]  he  shared  the  burden  of  the  work 

:  connected  with  the  crisis  of  1904,  when  a 
judgment  of  the  House  of  Lords  handed 
over  the  whole  property  of  the  undivided 

j  Free    Church    to    a    small    minority    who 

'  resisted  the  union.  At  meetings  through- 
out the  country  he  eloquently  defended  the 

'  amalgamation,  and  was  largely  responsible 
for  the  passing  of  the  Act  of  ParUament  of 

I  1905,  which  aimed  at  an  equitable  division 

'  of  the  property  of  the  Free  Church  between 
the  majority  and  the  dissentient  minority. 

i  Taylor  was  made  hon.  D.D.  of  Glasgow 
University  in  1891.  He  died,  after  a 
protracted  illness,  at  his  residence  in 
Glasgow,  on  6  Dec.  1907,  and  was  buried 
in  Glasgow  necropolis  three  days  later. 
In  1876  he  married  Margaret,  daughter 
of  Dr.  Joshua  Paterson,  Glasgow,  who 
survived  him  with  three  sons  and  two 
daughters.  A  full-length  portrait  of  Taylor 
hangs  in  the  United  Free  Church  assembly 
buildings  in  Edinburgh.  He  pubhshed  a 
volume  of    addresses,   '  ReUgious  Thought 


Tearle 


488 


Temple 


and  Scottish  Church  Life  in  the  Nineteenth 
Century '  (Edinburgh,  1900). 

[Glasgow  Herald,  7  Dec.  1907;  Scottish 
Review,  12  Dec.  1907 ;  British  Monthly, 
July  1904 ;  Life  of  Principal  Rainy,  by 
P.  C.  Simpson,  M.A.,  1909,  vol.  ii.  ;  private 
information.]  W.  F.  G. 

TEARLE,  OSMOND  (1852-1901),  actor, 
whose  full  name  was  George  Osmond 
Teable,  bom  at  Plymouth  on  8  March  1862, 
was  son  of  George  Tearle,  coloiir-sergeant 
in  the  royal  marines.  After  serving  in  the 
Crimean  and  China  wars  his  father  retired 
on  pension  to  Liverpool.  Educated  there 
at  St.  Francis  Xavier's  College,  Tearle  took 
part  in  [amateur  theatricals,  and  in  1868 
in  '  penny  readings '  with  Mr.  T.  Hail 
Caine.  Inspired  by  Barry  Sullivan's  acting, 
he  took  to  the  stage,  making  his  debut  at 
the  Adelphi  Theatre,  Liverpool,  on  26  March 
1869,  as  Guildenstern  to  Miss  Adelaide 
Ross's  Hamlet.  In  1870,  on  Sullivan's 
recommendation,  he  became  leading  man 
at  the  Theatre  Royal,  Aberdeen.  At 
Warrington  in  1871  he  appeared  for  the 
first  time  as  Hamlet,  a  character  which  he 
played  in  all  some  800  times.  Early  in 
1874  he  was  a  prominent  and  popular 
member  of  the  Belfast  stock  company. 
After  six  years'  stem  provincial  probation 
he  made  his  first  appearance  in  London  at 
the  Gaiety  on  27  March  1875  as  George 
de  Buissy  in  Campbell  Clarke's  unsuccessful 
adaptation  of  '  Rose  Michel,'  subsequently 
playing  there  Charles  Courtly  in  '  London 
Assurance.'  Beginning  on  17  May  following, 
he  acted '  Hamlet '  at  the  Rotunda  Theatre, 
Liverpool,  for  eighteen  successive  nights. 
Afterwards  he  toured  with  Mrs.  John 
Wood's  old  comedy  company  as  Charles 
Surface  and  Young  Mario w. 

At  Darlington  in  1877  Tearle  started 
with  his  own  travelling  company.  On 
30  Sept.  1880  he  made  his  American  debut 
at  Wallack's  Theatre,  New  York,  as  Jaques 
in  '  As  You  Like  It,'  and  he  remained 
there  as  leading  actor  of  the  stock  com- 
pany. After  spending  the  summer  of  1882 
in  England,  he  reappeared  on  31  April 
1883  at  the  Star  Theatre,  New  York,  as 
Hamlet,  and  subsequently  toured  in  the 
United  States  as  Wilfred  Denver  in  '  The 
Silver  King.'  In  1888  he  returned  to  Eng- 
land and  organised  his  Shakespearean 
touring  company.  In  1889,  and  again  in 
1890,  he  conducted  the  festival  perform- 
ances at  Stratford-on-Avon,  producing  in 
the  first  year  '  Julius  Caesar '  and  '  King 
Henry  VI,'  pt.  i.  (in  which  he  acted  Talbot), 
»nd  in  the  second  year  '  King  John '  and 


'  The  Two  Grentlemen  of  Verona.'  His 
travelling  company  changed  its  bill  nightly, 
and  had  a  repertory  of  thirteen  plays. 
It  was  deemed  an  excellent  training 
ground  for  the  stage  novice.  Tearle  last 
appeared  in  London  at  Terry's  Theatre  on 
4  Jidy  1898  as  Charles  Surface  to  Kate 
Vaughan's  Lady  Teazle.  His  last  appear- 
ance on  the  stage  was  at  Carlisle  on  30  Aug. 
1901,  as  Richelieu.  He  died  on  7  Sept. 
following  at  Byker,  Newcastle-on-Tyne, 
and  was  buried  beside  his  second  wife  at 
Whitley  Bay,  Northumberland. 

As  a  Shakespearean  actor  Tearle  com- 
bined the  incisive  elocution  of  the  old  school 
and  the  naturalness  of  the  new.  A  man 
of  commanding  physique  and  dignified 
presence,  he  was  well  equipped  for  heroic 
parts.  In  later  life  he  subdued  his  de- 
clamatory vigour,  and  played  Othello  and 
Bang  Lear  with  power  and  restraint.  He 
gained  no  foothold  in  London,  but  in 
America  and  the  English  provinces  he  won 
a  high  reputation. 

Tearle  was  twice  married:  (1)  to  Mary 
Alice  Rowe,  an  actress,  who  divorced 
him;  and  (2)  in  1883  to  Marianne  Levy, 
widow  and  actress,  daughter  of  F  B.  Con- 
way, the  New  York  manager,  and  grand- 
daughter of  William  Augustus  Conway,  the 
tragedian  [q.  v.].  His  second  wife  died 
on  9  Oct.  1896.  His  three  sons,  one  by 
his  first  wife  and  two  by  his  second,  took 
to  the  stage.  An  only  daughter  by  his 
first  wife  did  not  join  the  profession. 

[Pascoe's  Dramatic  List ;  R.  M.  Sillard's 
Barry  Sullivan  and  his  Contemporaries ; 
R.  J.  Broadbent's  Annals  of  the  Liverpool 
Stage ;  Col.  T.  Allston  Brown's  History  of 
the  New  York  Theatres  ;  J.  A.  Hammerton's 
The  Actor's  Art ;  The  Stage,  12  Sept.  1901  ; 
The  Era,  14  Sept.  1901 ;  private  information.] 

W.  J   L. 

TEMPLE,  FREDERICK  (1821-1902^, 
archbishop  of  Canterbury,  born  30  Nov. 
1821,  at  Santa  Maura,  was  son  of  Octavius 
Temple  [d.  1834),  major  in  4th  foot,  sub- 
inspector  of  militia  in  the  Ionian  Islands, 
and  resident  at  Santa  Maura.  WilUam 
Johnstone  Temple  [q.  v.]  was  his  grand- 
father. Archbishop  Temple  claimed  to 
belong  to  the  Stowe  branch  of  the  Temple 
family,  of  which  Richard  Grenville,  third 
duke  of  Buckingham  and  Chandos  [q.  v.], 
was  the  head.  Temple's  mother  was 
Dorcas,  daughter  of  Richard  Carveth,  of 
Probus,  Cornwall,  who  traced  his  descent 
through  the  Le  Despensers  to  Guy  de 
Beauchamp,  second  earl  of  Warwick, 

Temple  was  thirteenth  and  youngest 
survivor  of  fifteen  children,  seven  of  whom 


Temple 


489 


Temple 


died  young.  On  the  death  of  his  father, 
on  13  Aug.  1834,  at  Sierra  Leone,  where  he 
was  made  governor  the  year  before,  the 
mother  resided  with  her  eight  children  at 
Culmstock,  Devonshire.  In  narrow  cir- 
cumstances, she  herself  educated  her  boys 
until  the  time  of  their  going  to  school, 
and  thus  exercised  an  unusual  influence 
over  all  her  children,  especially  the  youngest, 
who  never  forgot  his  debt  to  her  for  his 
early  training,  and  as  soon  as  he  had  a  home 
to  offer,  he  shared  it  with  her  until  her  death 
at  Rugby,  8  May  1866.  On  29  Jan.  1834 
he  entered  Blundell's  School,  Tiverton,  and 
remained  there  till  5  March  1839.  From 
the  first  he  gave  proof  of  great  abiHty  and 
industry.  In  half  a  year  he  passed  through 
the  lower  to  the  upper  school,  two  years 
being  the  usual  period  required.  In  1838 
he  won  the  Blimdell  scholarship,  and  en- 
tered BaUiol  CoUege,  Oxford,  9  April  1839, 
an  anonymous  gift  of  50^  enabUng  him  to 
avail  himself  of  the  scholarship.  Through- 
out his  undergraduate  days  he  practised  of 
necessity  the  strictest  economy.  He  came 
up  to  Oxford  a  first-rate  mathematician, 
but  during  the  three  years  following  he 
so  much  improved  his  smaller  stock  of 
classics  that  he  was  'proxime  accessit'  for 
the  Ireland  university  scholarship  in  March 
1 842.  In  May  1 842  he  obtained  without  the 
help  of  any  private  tuition  (owing  to  the 
kindness  of  his  tutors)  a  double  first  class  in 
classics  and  mathematics.  He  had  the  great 
advantage  of  having  as  his  tutors  men  of 
real  distinction,  such  as  Scott,  joint  author 
with  Liddell  of  the  Greek  lexicon  ;  Tait, 
afterwards  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  to 
whose  friendship  and  wisdom  he  owed 
much ;  Jowett,  who  was  only  four  years 
his  senior,  and  became  one  of  his  most 
intimate  friends ;  and  W.  G.  Ward,  who 
was  his  mathematical  tutor.  Among  his 
friends  and  contemporaries  were  A.  H. 
Clough,  A.  P.  Stanley,  J.  D.  (afterwards 
Lord)  Coleridge,  Matthew  Arnold,  and 
Lingen  (afterwards  Lord  Lingen).  He  was 
much  attracted  by  the  deep  religious  tone  of 
Newman  and  Pusey,  and  though  naturally 
much  interested  in  the  theological  dis- 
cussions arising  out  of  the  publication  of 
the  '  Tracts  for  the  Times  '  and  the  '  Ideal 
of  a  Christian  Church,'  he  was  never 
carried  away  by  them.  He  came  up  to 
Oxford  a  tory,  and  so  remained  while  he 
was  an  undergraduate.  But  Oxford  en- 
larged his  outlook,  and  his  views  gradually 
settled  into  the  liberalism  which  charac- 
terised him  through  hfe.  When  W.  G. 
Ward's  case  came  before  convocation  at 
Oxford,    Temple    voted   in   the    minority 


against  the  censure  and  also  against  his 
I  degradation  ;  and  later,  in  1847,  he  gave  his 
name  to  the  memorial  against  Bishop 
1  Hampden's  condemnation.  In  November 
i  1842  he  was  appointed  lecturer,  and  was 
'  afterwards  elect^  fellow  of  BaUiol,  and  in 
■  1845  junior  dean  of  his  college.  He  was 
'  ordained  deacon  in  1846,  and  in  1847 
priest,  by  Bishop  WUberforce  of  Oxford. 

When  Tait  left  BaUiol  for  Rugby  in  1842, 
he  had  vainly  offered  Temple  a  mastership 
there.  Temple  then  felt  that  his  first  duty 
was  to  his  coUege,  but  in  the  spring  of  1848 
he  left  Oxford  to  undertake  work  under  the 
committee  of  education,  first  as  examiner 
in  the  education  office  at  WhitehaU  to  the 
end  of  1849,  then  as  principal  of  KneUer 
HaU,  Twickenham,  a  training  coUege  for 
workhouse  schoolmasters.  In  1855,  when 
KneUer  HaU  was  closed.  Temple  was  made 
inspector  of  training  colleges  for  men.  For 
some  years  previously  he  had  been  looked 
upon  as  an  authority  on  educational  matters. 
He  was  invited  by  the  Oxford  University 
Commission  of  1850  to  give  evidence  in 
writing,  and  he  proposed  several  reforms, 
which  were  afterwards  carried  into  effect. 
To  '  Oxford  Essays  '  of  1856  he  contributed 
an  essay  on  '  National  Education,'  and  in 
1857,  in  conjunction  with  (Sir)  Thomas  Dyke 
Acland  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  he  was  mamly 
instrumental  in  persuading  the  University 
of  Oxford  to  institute  the  associate-in-arts 
examination,  which  later  developed  into  the 
Oxford  and  Cambridge  local  examinations. 
On  12  Nov.  1857  he  was  appointed  head- 
master of  Rugby  School.  His  success 
there  was  undoubted.  He  exercised  influence 
both  on  masters  and  boys,  as  a  stimulating 
inteUectual  teacher,  and  as  an  earnest 
religious  man.  Some  necessary  reforms, 
which  he  introduced,  were  to  increase  the 
staff,  to  enlarge  and  sj^stematise  the 
teaching  of  history,  to  make  the  English 
language  and  Uterature  a  '  form  '  subject 
throughout  the  school,  and  to  introduce 
natiu"al  science,  music,  and  drawing  into 
the  regular  curriculum.  Before  he  left, 
he  had  obtained  money  for  the  building 
of  a  new  quadrangle,  containing  a  music 
school  and  drawing  school,  two  science 
lecture  -  rooms,  and  six  good  classical 
class-rooms.  The  chapel  was  also  enlarged 
to  meet  the  increased  nimibers.  While 
headmaster  of  Rugby,  he  gave  evidence,  in 
1860,  before  the  Popular  Education  Com- 
mission, of  which  the  duke  of  Newcastle 
was  chairman,  and  when  a  new  commission 
was  appointed  in  December  1864  to  inquire 
into  the  schools  which  had  not  been  the 
subject  of  inquiry  under  either  the  Popular 


Temple 


490 


Temple 


Education  Commission,  or  the  Public 
Schools  Commission,  Temple  became  a 
member  of  it,  and  was  a  leading  spirit. 
Their  report  was  issued  in  1868;  chapter  ii. 
on  the  kinds  of  education  desirable,  and 
chapter  vii.,  containing  the  recommenda- 
tions of  the  commissioners,  were  written 
by  him.  These  chapters,  together  with  his 
Oxford  essay,  give  Temple's  mature  views 
on  secondary  education. 

In  July  1869  Gladstone  offered  him  the 
deanery  of  Durham.  This  was  refused, 
but  in  September  of  the  same  year  he  was 
offered  the  see  of  Exeter,  which  he  accepted. 
His  appointment  raised  a  storm  of  opposi- 
tion on  the  ground  that  he  had  been  a 
contributor  to  the  notorious  '  Essays  and 
Reviews  '  (1860 ;  12th  edit.  1865).  His  con- 
tribution, '  The  Education  of  the  World,' 
was  little  open  to  exception,  but  he  had 
associated  himself  with  writers  two  of 
whom  were  tried  and  condemned,  the  one, 
Rowland  WilKams  [q.  v.],  for  denying  the 
inspiration  of  scripture,  the  other,  Henry 
Bristow  Wilson  [q.  v.],  for  denying  the 
doctrine  of  the  eternity  of  punishment ; 
both  sentences,  however,  were  on  appeal  re- 
versed by  the  privy  council.  The  book  had 
also  been  censured  by  the  convocation  of 
Canterbury.  The  earl  of  Shaftesbury  and  Dr. 
Pusey  united  to  oppose  his  consecration, 
and  it  was  doubtful  beforehand  whether  the 
dean  and  chapter  of  Exeter  wovild  act  on 
the  conge  d'elire.  Ultimately,  of  the  twenty- 
three  members  entitled  to  vote,  thirteen 
were  in  favour,  six  against,  and  four  were 
absent.  When  the  confirmation  took  place 
in  Bow  church,  two  of  the  beneficed  clergy 
of  the  diocese  appeared  in  opposition. 
Urged  on  many  sides  by  friends  and 
opponents  to  make  some  declaration  as  to 
his  orthodoxy,  he  refused,  with  character- 
istic firmness,  to  break  silence  till  after 
his  consecration,  which  took  place  on  St. 
Thomas'  Day  in  Westminster  Abbey.  The 
consecrating  bishops  were  the  bishops  of 
London  (Jackson),  acting  for  Archbishop 
Tait,  who  was  iU,  St.  David's  (Thirlwall), 
and  Ely  (Browne).  After  his  consecration 
he  withdrew  his  essay  from  future  editions 
of  '  Essays  and  Reviews.'  To  quote  the 
words  of  Lightfoot,  '  he  was  courageous 
in  refusing  to  withdraw  his  name  when  it 
was  clamorously  demanded,  and  not  less 
courageous  in  withdrawing  it  when  the 
withdrawal  would  expose  him  to  the 
criticism  of  his  advanced  friends.' 

In  his  change  from  youthful  toryism  to 
liberalism  two  main  ideas  possessed  his 
mind :  first,  the  need  of  raising  the  condi- 
tion of  the  working  classes,  and  secondly, 


the  conviction  that  their  amehoratioa  could 
only  be  effected  by  enabling  them  to  help 
themselves.  A  strong  advocate  of  educa- 
tional reform,  he  was  also  a  social  reformer, 
as  evidenced,  among  other  things,  by  his 
strong  and  persistent  advocacy  of  temper- 
ance ;  but  all  his  experience  strengthened 
his  conviction  that  neither  education  nor 
temperance  could  have  its  perfect  work 
apart  from  religion.  As  bishop  of  Exeter 
he  had  an  early  opportunity  of  putting  his 
views  into  practice. 

Forster's  Education  Act  was  passed 
in  1870.  It  was  necessary  for  church 
people  to  improve  and  add  to  their  schools, 
and  at  a  meeting  at  Exeter,  by  his  words 
and  his  example  in  subscribing  500Z.,  he 
induced  the  diocese  to  raise  a  large  sum  for 
the  purpose.  It  was  also  necessary  to 
deal  with  schools  of  higher  rank  in  the  diocese 
of  Exeter.  Hi^letter  to  the  mayor  on  the 
endowed  schools  commissioners'  proposals 
carried  such  weight  that  the  main  points 
for  which  he  contended  were  eventually 
adopted.  They  embodied  a  system  of 
exhibitions,  furnishing  a  ladder  by  which 
the  poorest  child  might  rise  from  the 
elementary  to  the  highest  class  of  school 
and  so  to  the  university,  and  the  estab- 
lishment of  two  good  schools  for  the 
secondary  education  of  girls.  In  short, 
as  stated  by  a  member  of  a  subsequent 
royal  commission  thirty  years  later,  '  there 
are  more  boys  and  girls  per  thousand  of 
population  receiving  secondary  education 
in  Exeter  than  in  any  other  city  in  this 
country,  due  in  no  small  measure  to  the 
improvements  carried  out  largely  under 
Dr.  Temple.'  The  same  might  be  said 
in  its  degree  of  Plymouth,  where  he  was 
instrumental  in  founding  secondary  schools. 

At  Rugby  he  had  already  taken  part 
in  the  temperance  movement,  which  had 
come  into  prominence  partly  OAving  to  the 
report  of  the  committee  of  convocation  of 
Canterbtu-y  in  1869.  When  as  bishop  he 
took  the  chair  in  Exeter  in  1872  at  a  meet- 
ing of  the  United  Kingdom  Alliance,  the 
proceedings  were  so  unruly  as  to  require  the 
intervention  of  the  police,  and  a  bag  of 
flour  aimed  at  the  bishop  struck  him  full 
in  the  chest.  In  a  short  time,  however, 
he  was  always  enthusiastically  received, 
whenever  he  addressed  public  meetings 
(as  he  frequently  did)  on  the  subject. 
'  He  was  so  much  impressed,'  he  once  said, 
'  with  the  importance  of  the  movement, 
that  he  felt  at  times  he  could  wish  to  divest 
himself  of  other  duties  and  devote  himself 
entirely  to  it.' 

Notwithstanding   the  huge  extent  of  a 


Temple 


491 


Temple 


diocese  comprising  Devon  and  Cornwall, 
he  visited  most  of  the  parishes,  in  many  of 
which  a  bishop  had  not  been  seen  for  long, 
but  he  early  felt  the  need  of  the  division 
of  the  diocese.  The  donation  by  Ladv 
Rolle  in  1875  of  40,000Z.  gave  a  great 
impetus  to  the  scheme,  and  in  1876  a  bill 
to  create  the  diocese  of  Truro  was  passed 
see  Benson,  Edwakd  White,  Suppl.  I]. 

In  1874  he  was  petitioned  by  the  chan- 
cellor of  the  diocese  to  inquire  into  the 
legality  of  the  erection  of  a  new  reredos  in 
the  cathedral.  As  visitor  and  ordinary  he 
gave  sentence  for  its  removal.  The  dean 
of  arches  reversed  this  judgment,  but  the 
privy  council  on  appeal  reversed  the  judg- 
ment of  the  court  of  arches,  in  so  far  as  it 
limited  the  bishop's  visitatorial  jurisdiction 
over  the  cathedral,  but  maintained  it  on 
two  points,  viz.  the  non-requirement  of  a 
faculty  and  the  legality  of  the  figures. 
When  a  similar  question  was  raised  in  regard 
to  the  reredos  in  St.  Paul's,  April  1888,  by 
the  Church  Association,  circumstances  had 
changed.  The  privy  council  had  ruled 
there  was  nothing  illegal  in  the  figures,  and 
the  legislatiire  had  granted  to  the  bishops 
discretionary  power  to  stop  proceedings. 
Accordingly,  as  bishop  of  London  he  refused 
to  allow  the  case  to  proceed.  His  speeches 
while  bishop  of  Exeter,  in  the  House  of 
Lords  on  the  university  tests  bill  (1870)  and 
the  bill  for  opening  churchyards  to  non- 
conformists (1880),  showed  him  true  to  his 
liberal  principles.  While  bishop  of  Exeter 
he  became  a  member  of  the  governing 
body  of  Rugby  School,  and  for  the  last 
ten  years  of  his  life  was  its  chairman.  He 
was  also  governor  of  Sherborne  School.  In 
1884  he  deUvered  at  Oxford  the  Bampton 
lectures,  on  'the  relation  between  religion 
and  science.'  Among  his  hearers  on  one 
occasion  were  Matthew  Arnold  and  Robert 
BroAvning ;  many  younger  men  who  heard 
him  never  forgot  the  impression  which  he 
made,  partly  by  his  vigorous  arguments 
and  still  more  by  his  native  strength, 
simplicity,  and  sincerity. 

On  25  Feb.  1885  he  was  called  to  the  see 
of  London.  A  public  meeting  in  the  Guild- 
hall at  Exeter  and  the  testimonials  that 
emanated  from  it  proved  how  entirely 
the  bishop  had  won  his  way.  The  clergy  of 
the  diocese,  who  had  protested  against  his 
election  in  1869,  almost  unanimously  signed 
a  memorial  of  regret  at  his  departure.  He 
was  enthroned  in  St.  Paul's  in  April  1885. 
He  threw  himself  with  his  accustomed 
vigour  into  the  work  of  the  diocese  and 
into  all  the  great  social  questions  of  the 
day.     In    accordance   with   his   views   on 


self-government  he  introduced  the  plan 
of  allowing  the  clergy  to  elect  their  own 
rural  deans.  Besides  dehvering  his  epis- 
copal charges,  he  gave  addresses  in  turn  at 
the  several  ruridecanal  chapters.  He  took 
such  subjects  as  '  relation  of  the  church 
to  the  poor  in  London,'  '  the  growth  of 
scepticism  and  indifference,'  and  in  1892 
he  dealt  with  the  archbishop's  judgment  in 
the  bishop  of  Lincoln's  case.  On  this  case, 
with  four  other  bishops,  he  had  been  assessor 
to  Archbishop  Benson  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I].  In 
1887  it  was  mainly  due  to  his  energy  and 
advocacy  that  the  church's  memorial  of 
Queen  Victoria's  jubilee  took  the  perma- 
nent form  of  the  Church  House  now  in 
Dean's  Yard,  Westminster.  The  Plurali- 
ties Act  amendment  biU  was  carried  through 
the  House  of  Lords  by  the  bishop,  and 
became  an  Act  of  Parliament  in  1885. 
The  Clergy  Discipline  Act  passed  in  1892 
owed  much  to  his  efforts.  In  1888  he 
was  a  member  of  the  royal  commission  on 
education  presided  over  by  Lord  Cross, 
and  never  missed  a  sitting.  In  the  slimmer 
of  1889  he  tendered  evidence  of  great  value 
before  a  commission  presided  over  by  Lord 
Selborne  with  reference  to  a  teaching 
university  for  London,  and  before  the 
secondary  education  commission  of  1894, 
of  which  Mr.  James  Bryce  was  chairman. 
While  bishop  of  London,  he  gave  land  to 
enlarge  Bishop's  Park,  Fulham,  which  was 
opened  by  the  chairman  of  the  London 
county  council  on  2  Dec.  1893.  Later,  when 
archbishop  of  Canterbury,  he  handed  over  a 
field  adjoining  Lambeth  Palace  for  a  recrea- 
tion ground.  This  was  put  in  order  by 
the  London  county  council  and  opened  on 
24  Oct.  1901. 

At  the  time  of  the  dockers'  strike  in  the 
autumn  of  1889  the  bishop  of  London's 
return  to  town  from  his  hohday  led  the 
lord  mayor  to  intervene  and  form  the 
conciliation  committee  by  means  of  which 
an  arrangement  was  ultimately  reached. 

At  the  request  of  senator  G.  F.  Hall 
of  Massachusetts,  backed  by  the  principal 
Antiquarian  Societies  of  America,  the 
bishop  had  agreed  to  hand  over  to  U.S.A. 
the  '  Bradford  MS.,'  incorrectly  termed  the 
'  Log  of  the  Mayflower,'  then  in  the  library 
of  Fulham  Palace.  Bishop  Creighton 
carried  out  the  wish  of  his  predecessor 
by  delivering  the  MS.  to  the  American 
ambassador  on  29  May  1897. 

In  October  1896  he  was  nominated  by 
Lord  Salisbury  to  the  archbishopric  of 
Canterbury.  A  meeting  took  place  at  the 
Guildhall  on  18  Jan.  1897  to  commemorate 
liis    London    episcopate,    when    the    lord 


Temple 


492 


Temple 


mayor  and  corporation  of  the  City  of 
London  attended  in  state  and  at  least 
1500  persons  were  present,  and  many  pre- 
sentations were  made  to  the  archbishop. 
The  '  Morning  Post '  stated  that '  the  history 
of  church  work  in  London  since  Dr.  Temple 
entered  upon  the  diocese  has  scarcely  a 
parallel  in  the  history  of  church  work 
during  the  century.'  He  was  enthroned  in 
Canterbury  Cathedral  in  1897.  With  the 
consent  of  the  ecclesiastical  commissioners 
he  sold  Addington  Park,  the  country 
residence  of  the  archbishops  since  its 
purchase  by  Archbishop  Manners  Sutton, 
and  with  part  of  the  proceeds  of  the  sale 
he  bought  a  house  in  the  precincts  at 
Canterbury  known  as  the  Old  Palace,  which 
he  converted  into  a  suitable  residence.  On 
21  June  1897  the  archbishop  attended  in 
state  the  great  service  in  St.  Paul's  to 
commemorate  the  sixtieth  year  of  Queen 
Victoria's  reign,  and  on  the  following  Tues- 
day he  was  the  principal  figure  on  the  steps 
of  St.  Paul's,  when  Her  Majesty  made  her 
progress  through  the  city.  Immediately 
after  he  presided  at  the  fourth  Lambeth 
Conference  of  bishops  of  the  Anglican 
communion.  On  3  July  he  received  in 
Canterbury  Cathedral  the  members  of  the 
conference  at  an  inaugural  service,  and 
delivered  an  address  from  the  chair  of 
Augustine.  The  summary  of  the  resolu- 
tions arrived  at  by  the  conference,  called  the 
encyclical  letter,  was  drafted  in  the  course 
of  a  night  entirely  by  himself,  and  with 
but  slight  exceptions  it  was  adopted  by  the 
conference  and  pubhshed.  In  1898,  at  the 
invitation  of  Dr.  James  Paton,  convener 
of  the  committee  on  temperance  of  the 
Church  of  Scotland,  the  archbishop  paid  a 
visit  to  the  general  assembly,  and  delivered 
an  address  chiefly  on  temperance.  He 
visited  Scotland  a  second  time  in  1902  at  the 
request  of  Bishop  Wilkinson  for  the  dedica- 
tion of  the  chapter  house  added  to  St. 
Ninian's  Cathedral,  Perth,  in  memory  of 
Bishop  Charles  Wordsworth.  During  the 
six  years  of  his  archbishopric  he  made  two 
visitations  of  his  diocese.  In  his  first  charge 
in  1898  he  dealt  with  the  questions  of  '  the 
doctrine  of  the  eucharist,'  '  improper  ob- 
jects of  worship,'  and  '  prayers  for  the 
dead.'  The  second  charge  was  entirely 
devoted  to  the  education  bill  of  1902. '-  t 

In  1899  the  lawfulness  of  the  use  of 
incense  and  of  processional  lights  was 
referred  to  the  archbishops  of  the  two 
provinces  for  judgment.  The  '  hearing  ' 
took  place  at  Lambeth  on  8,  9,  and  10  May, 
and  their  decision  was  delivered  by  Temple 
at  Lambeth,  31  July  1899.     They  decided 


that  the  two  practices  were  neither  enjoined 
nor  permitted  by  the  law  of  the  Church  of 
England.  A  third  question,  viz.  the  reser- 
vation of  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  referring 
only  to  the  southern  province,  was  brought 
before  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  alone, 
and  he  decided  that  the  Church  of  England 
does  not  at  present  allow  reservation  in 
any  form. 

Temple,  who  had  been  made  hon.  LL.D. 
of  Cambridge  on  20  Jan.  1897,  received  the 
honorary  freedom  of  the  city  of  Exeter  on 
22  Jan.  1897,  and  of  the  borough  of  Tiverton 
on  3  Oct.  1900.  In  January  1901  he  offici- 
ated at  the  funeral  of  Queen  Victoria  in 
St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor.  He  crowned 
Eling  Edward  VII  in  Westminster  Abbey 
on  9  Aug.  1902,  and  received  the  collar  of 
the  Victorian  order. 

He  spoke  for  the  last  time  in  the  House 
of  Lorda  on  4  Dec.  1902,  when  Mr.  Balfour's 
education  bill  came  up  for  the  second 
reading.  Earl  Spencer,  as  the  leader  of  the 
opposition,  spoke  against  the  bill,  and  the 
archbishop  followed  in  its  favour,  but 
before  he  had  completed  his  speech  he  was 
seized  with  illness  and  had  to  leave  the  house. 

He  died  at  Lambeth  Palace  on  22  Dec. 
1902,  and  was  buried  in  the  cloister  of 
Canterbury  Cathedral. 

Great  as  was  the  work  which  Archbishop 
Temple  was  able  to  accomplish  owing  to  his 
unusual  vigour  of  mind  and  body,  the  man 
was  greater  even  than  his  work.  He  had  a 
rugged  force  of  character  and  a  simplicity 
which  distinguished  him  from  his  most 
able  contemporaries.  No  one  ever  less 
'  beat  about  the  bush '  :  he  went  straight 
to  his  point  with  a  directness  which  some- 
times earned  for  him  the  reputation  of 
brusqueness,  or  even  of  want  of  consider- 
ation for  other  people's  feelings.  This, 
however,  was  a  superficial  view  of  his 
character,  as  those  who  worked  with 
him  and  knew  him  well  soon  came  to 
acknowledge.  With  his  strength  he  com- 
bined a  tenderness  of  feehng  and  warmth  of 
affection  which  not  unf requently  were  notice- 
able, in  spite  of  himself,  in  his  public  utter- 
ances. His  devotion  to  his  mother,  who  Uved 
with  him  till  the  day  of  her  death,  and  to 
whose  opinion  he  always  reverently  deferred, 
was  a  marked  trait  in  his  character.  As  a 
preacher,  he  was  not  eloquent  in  the  usual 
sense  of  the  word ;  any  tricks  of  oratory 
were  utterly  alien  to  his  nature,  but  his 
sermons  in^Rugby  School  chapel  (of  which 
three  volumes  were  published)  are  eloquent 
from  their  force  and  terseness,  their  earnest- 
ness and  genuine  f  eeUng.  The  effect  of  them 
on  the  boys  was,  by  the  testimony  of  many 


Temple 


493 


Temple 


men  of  mark,  both  masters  and  pupils,  far- 
reaching  and  abiding.  As  a  speaker  he 
carried  weight  by  his  evident  sincerity  as 
well  as  by  his  vigorous  language.  In  the 
latter  part  of  his  life  he  spoke  most  fre- 
quently on  foreign  missions,  temperance, 
and  the  education  controversy.  On  these 
subjects  the  fire  of  his  yoiuiger  days  never 
died  away, 

He  married,  on  24  Aug.  1876,  Beatrice 
Blanche,  fifth  daughter  of  Wilham  Saimders 
Sebright  Lascelles  and  Lady  Caroline 
Georgiana  Howard,  daughter  of  George 
sixth  Earl  of  Carlisle.  He  had  two  sons, 
Frederick  Charles,  born  in  1879,  appointed  in 
1908  district  engineer  under  Indian  govern- 
ment ;  WUham,  bom  in  1881,  fellow  and 
tutor  of  Queen's  CoUege,  Oxford,  1908-1910, 
headmaster  of  Repton  School,  1910. 

A  portrait  by  G.  F.  Watts  is  at  Rugby, 
another   by   Prynne  is  in   the   Palace   at  | 
Exeter,  a  tliird  by  Sir  Hubert  von  Herkomer,  I 
R.A.,  is  at  Ftdham   Palace ;    of   the   last, 
repUeas  are  at  Lambeth  Palace  and  in  pos- 
session of  Mrs.  Temple,  and  the  picture  was 
engraved  by  the  artist.     A  bust  by  Woolner 
is  at  Rugby  in  the  Temple  reading-room  ;  a 
medaUion  by  Brock  in  the  chapel,  Rugby ; 
and  a  bust  by  Frampton  at  Sherborne  School, 
with  a  repUca  in   bronze  in  the  Temple 
speech-room,    Rugby.      A  monument    by 
F.  W.  Pomeroy  was  erected  in  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral  m  1903.     The  new  speech-room 
at  Rugby,  mainly  a  memorial  to  Archbishop 
Temple,  was  opened  by  King  Edward  VII 
in  1909.      Cartoon  portraits    appeared   in 
'  Vanity  Fair  '  in  1869  and  1902  (by  '  Spy  '). 
Temple's   chief   published   works   were: 
1.    '  Sermons   preached  in   Rugby  School 
Chapel,'  three  series,  the  first '  in  1858-9-60 ' 
(1861  ;     3rd  ed.    1870) ;     the  second    '  in 
1862-7  '  (1871 ;   reprinted  1872,  1876) ;   the 
third  'in  1867-9'   (1871;   reprinted  1873, 
1886).   2.  '  Quiet  Growth,  a  Sermon  preached 
in  Clifton  College  Chapel,  Simday,  16  June 
1867.'     3. '  The  Three  Spiritual  Revelations, 
a  Sermon  preached  in  the  Cathedral  Church 
of  Exeter  on  Wednesday,  29  Dec.  1869,  by 
Frederick,  Lord  Bishop  of  the  Diocese,  on 
that  Day  enthroned,'  1870.    4.  '  Episcopal 
Charges,    Exeter,'    1883,    1884.      5.    '  The 
Relations  between  Rehgion  and  Science,' 
eight  Bampton  lectures,   1884;    reprinted 
1885,    1903.      6.  Charge   dehvered   at   his 
First  Visitation,  Canterbury,  1898.     7.  '  On 
the  Reservation  of  the  Sacrament,  Lambeth 
Palace,    1    May    1900.'     8.    'Five    of   the 
Latest   Utterances   of   Frederick   Temple, 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,'  1903. 

[Memoirs  of  Archbishop  Temple  by^  Seven 
Friends,  edited  by  E.  G.  Sandford,  Archbishop 


of  Exeter,  2  vols.  1906 ;  A.  C.  Benson,  Life  of 
Edward  White  Benson,  1899  ;  Jklrs.  Creighton, 
Life  of  Mandell  Creighton,  1904  ;  L.  Campbell 
and  E.  Abbott,  Life  of  Benjamin  Jowett, 
1897.]  H-  M.  S. 

TEMPLE,  SiB  RICHARD,  first  baronet 

(1826-1902),  Anglo-Indian  administrator, 

bom    at    Kempsey,  near   Worcester,  on 

8  March  1826,  was  elder  son  of  the  six 

children  of  Richard  Temple  (1800-1874) 

of    the  Nash,  Worcestershire,  a  country 

squire,  by  his  first  wife  Louisa  {d.  1837), 

youngest     daughter     of     James     Rivett 

Carnac,  governor  of  Bombay,  and  sister 

,  of  Sir  James  Rivett  Carnac  [q.  v.].     From 

I  a    private    school    at    Wick    near    his 

I  home  Temple  proceeded  to  Rugby  under 

I  Thomas    Arnold    in    August    1839.     His 


contemporaries  included  the  headmaster's 
son,  William  Delafield  Arnold  [q.  v.] 
(1828-1859),  Lord  Stanley,  afterwards 
the  fifteenth  earl  of  Derby  [q.  v.], 
M.  W.  D.Waddington,  subsequently  prime 
minister  of  France,  and  John  Conington 
[q.  V.].  In  1844  his  education  at  Rugby 
was  cut  short  by  the  offer  and  acceptance 
of  a  writership  in  the  East  India  Co.'s 
service.  Passing  out  head  of  Haileybury 
College,  he  reached  Calcutta  in  January 

1847. 

Transferred  to  the  North  West  Pro- 
vinces, he  was  sent  to  Muttra  and  thence 
to  Allahabad,  where  he  gained  some  ex- 
perience of  settlement  work,  and  came 
under  the  favourable  notice  of  the 
lieutenant-governor,  James  Thomason 
[q.  V.].  On  27  Dec.  1849  he  married  the 
sister-in-law  of  his  collector,  Charlotte 
Frances,  daughter  of  Benjamin  Martin- 
dale.  History  was  then  in  the  making 
in  the  adjoining  province  of  the  Punjab, 
and  he  secured  in  1851  a  second  transfer 
to  that  newly  annexed  province  in  which, 
under  the  immediate  eye  of  Lord  Dal- 
housie  [q.  v.],  the  board,  including  the 
brothers  Henry  and  John  Lawrence  [q.  v.], 
was  reducing  chaos  to  order  and  establish- 
ing a  settled  government.  From  1851 
Temple  laboured  as  the  disciple,  the 
assistant,  and  the  official  reporter  of 
the  views  and  work  of  John  Lawrence, 
who  was  appointed  chief  commissioner 
in  Febmary  1853,  unfettered  by  any 
colleagues.  At  first  Temple  was  entrusted 
with  settlement  work,  and  at  the  close 
of  the  period  he  had  executive  charge 
of  a  division  as  commissioner.  But 
the  appointments  which  enabled  him  to 
assimilate  the  unrivalled  experiences  of 
Lawrence,  and  win  his  patronage,  were 
those  of  special  assistant  to  the  board 


Temple 


494 


Temple 


(1852-3),  and  then  secretary  to  the 
chief  commissioner  from  July  1854.  The 
historic  reports  on  Punjab  administration 
were  penned  by  him,  and  Lord  Dalhousie 
so  appreciated  his  strenuous  activities 
that,  when  it  was  proposed  in  1853  to 
take  Temple  into  the  government  of 
India's  secretariat  from  Lahore,  he 
remarked  that  '  it  would  be  setting  an 
elephant  to  draw  a  wheelbarrow,'  So 
Temple  worked  on,  until  the  death  of  his 
first  wife  in  1855  and  the  strain  of  public 
duties  compelled  him  to  take  furlough  in 
the  following  year.  Everything  seemed 
quiet,  and  there  was  '  not  the  faintest 
sound  of  warning,  not  the  slightest 
breath  of  suspicion  regarding  the  storm 
about  to  burst '  (Temple's  Story  of 
My  Life,  i.  78).  When  he  returned  at 
the  end  of  1857,  it  was  the  '  White 
mutiny,'  and  not  the  rebel  Sepoys,  with 
which  he  was  confronted  as  commissioner. 
Soon  after  his  return  to  duty  an 
unexpected  opportunity  of  gaining  a  new 
experience  presented  itself.  In  Novem- 
ber 1859,  when  James  Wilson  [q.  v.],  the 
finance  minister,  was  sent  out  to  inaugurate 
a  new  system  of  financial  administration. 
Temple  accepted  Wilson's  invitation  to  aid 
him,  and  remained  with  him  until  Wil- 
son's untimely  death,  11  Aug.  1860.  The 
assistant  not  only  profited  by  his  master's 
experience,  but  by  this  appointment  he 
became  known  to  Lord  Canning  [q.v.],  who 
deputed  Temple  to  visit  and  confer  with 
the  authorities  in  Burma  and  Hyderabad. 
On  25  April  1862  he  was  promoted  to 
act  as  chief  commissioner  of  the  central 
provinces,  in  which  post  with  some  brief 
interludes  he  remained  until  April  1867. 
This  was  Temple's  first  independent 
essay  in  the  responsibilities  of  high 
administration.  Everything  was  new  to 
him  in  the  province,  but  by  persistent 
inquiry  and  verification  he  acquired 
local  knowledge,  and  visited  every  part 
of  his  large  charge.  He  poured  out  a 
stream  of  comprehensive  reports,  which 
attracted  notice  at  Calcutta,  and  indulged 
to  his  heart's  content  his  favourite 
relaxation  of  sketching  and  painting  in 
water-colours.  The  district  entrusted 
to  him  had  only  lately,  11  Dec.  1861, 
been  constituted  into  a  chief  commis- 
sioner's province,  and  the  foundation  of 
its  future  administration  had  to  be  laid. 
The  American  civil  war,  fortunately  for 
all  parties,  created  a  brisk  demand  for 
cotton  and  other  agricultural  produce, 
which  benefited  the  rural  population. 
An  education  department  was  organised. 


and  more  than  a  thousand  schools 
brought  under  it.  From  1863  the 
cadastral  survey  of  village  lands  was 
pushed  on,  and  long-term  settlements  of 
revenue  for  thirty  years  in  thirteen  of  the 
districts  were  introduced.  Lease-holding 
tenants  were  converted  into  freehold 
proprietors.  A  municipality  was  estab- 
lished in  Nagpur  in  1864,  leading  the  way 
for  smaller  bodies  elsewhere.  District 
local  boards  were  created,  but  in  all 
cases  under  the  fostering  and  necessary 
care  of  officials.  Eighteen  dispensaries 
broke  the  ground  for  the  hospitals  which 
his  successors  were  to  build.  His  Punjab 
experience  had  taught  him  the  value  of 
picked  subordinates,  and  no  chief  com- 
missioner was  ever  served  by  better 
assistants  than  Alfred  Lyall,  Charles 
Elliott,  and  Charles  Bernard.  The  con- 
nection at  length  established  with  Bombay 
by  the  Great  Indian  Peninsula  railway 
system  in  1867  enabled  Temple  to  leave 
Nagpur  in  full  confidence  to  his  successor, 
upon  whom  frowning  times  of  famine 
were  to  fall.  The  belated  honour  of  C.S.I, 
was  conferred  upon  him  in  1866,  and  he 
was  made  K.C.S.L  next  year. 

A  brief  interval  was  filled  up  by  short 
appointments  as  resident  at  Hyderabad, 
5  April  1867,  where  the  relations  between 
the  Nizam  and  his  able  minister,  Sir 
Salar  Jung,  were  strained,  and  then  as 
foreign  secretary  to  the  government  of 
India.  In  April  1868,  on  the  resignation 
of  William  Nathaniel  Massey  [q.  v.]. 
Temple  became  financial  member  of 
council  and  undertook  the  financial  busi- 
ness of  the  supreme  government.     From 

1868  to  1874  he  thus  served  first  as  a 
colleague  of  his  old  chief,  Sir  John 
Lawrence,  then  throughout  the  adminis- 
tration of  Lord  Mayo,  1869-72,  and  for  a 
time  with  Lord  Northbrook.  The  shock 
given  by  the  Mutiny  to  the  credit  of  India 
had  not  been  spent,  and  the  needs  of 
administrative  progress  were  increasing. 
Naturally,  therefore,  the  period  was  one 
of  experiment,  sometimes  premature, 
and  of  recourse  to  unpopular  measures 
to  maintain  solvency.  In  1867  a  tax 
on  profits  from  professional  trades  and 
offices  had  been  imposed,  being  followed 
in  1868  by  the  certificate  tax,  assessed  at 
a   lower   rate   but  more  productive.     In 

1869  came  the  income  tax  with  a  duty  of 
one  per  cent,  on  companies  and  a  sliding 
scale  on  private  incomes.  In  November 
the  rates  were  increased,  and  the  zeal  of 
collectors  stimulated.  Much  indignation 
was  expressed,  and  for  the  next  two  years 


Temple 


495 


Temple 


the  rates  were  restored  to  a  point  below 
that  of  1869,  the  limit  of  exemption  being 
also  raised.  Temple  showed  firmness  in 
a  critical  time,  and  preserved  the  direct 
tax,  while  in  the  management  of  pro- 
vincial assignments  and  in  discussions 
.  about  a  gold  standard  and  state  insur- 
ance he  left  valuable  suggestions  for 
his  successors.  During  his  tenure  of  the 
oflfice  of  financial  member  he  married  on 
28  Jan.  1871  his  second  wife,  Mary 
Augusta,  daughter  of  Charles  R.  Lindsay 
of  the  chief  court  in  the  Punjab,  a 
lady  of  great  personal  attractions  and 
intellectual  gifts. 

From  charge  of  the  finances  of  India, 
Temple  was  sent  in  January  1874  to 
conduct  the  campaign  against  famine 
in  Behar  which  embarrassed  and  almost 
overtaxed  the  powers  of  the  government 
of  Bengal.  He  averted  a  catastrophe 
by  his  personal  energy  in  providing 
transport  and  suppljdng  food  for  the 
famished,  but  his  expenditure  was  on 
too  liberal  a  scale — a  mistake  which  he 
avoided  in  later  years.  Having  performed 
this  task,  he  was  lieutenant-governor 
of  Bengal  from  9  April  1874  to  8  Jan. 
1877.  His  term  of  office  was  uneventful, 
but  his  Uterary  and  administrative 
activity  was  proved  by  the  minutes  which 
he  penned  and  printed.  He  was  made  a 
baronet  in  1876,  and  at  the  close  of  the 
year,  owing  to  the  grave  anxiety  felt  by 
Lord  Lytton  [q.  v.]  in  regard  to  the  severe 
famine  prevailing  in  southern  India,  he 
was  appointed  special  commissioner  to 
inspect  and  suggest  measures  of  rehef 
to  the  governments  concerned.  Although 
the  scale  of  expenditure  was  less  lavish 
than  in  Bengal,  the  operations  entailed 
an  expenditure  and  a  remission  of  taxes 
aggregating  eleven  millions  sterling. 
Having  completed  his  task.  Temple  pro- 
ceeded to  Bombay  and  took  over  charge 
of  the  government  from  Sir  Philip 
Wodehouse    [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  on  30  April 

1877.  He  was  promoted  G.C.S.I.,  and 
was  created  CLE.  when  that  order  was 
instituted  on  1  Jan.  1878. 

At  Bombay  he  was  assisted  in  the 
government  by  a  council  of  three  mem- 
bers, and,  as  he  admitted,  he  found  a 
progressive  administration  in  excellent 
order.  But  there  was  work  to  be  done 
for  which  a  single  head  was  needed,  and 
Temple  provided  the  driving  power.  The 
despatch  of  Indian  troops   to   Malta  in 

1878,  and  the  Afghan  war  which  followed, 
1878-80,  involving  the  employment  of 
65,000  British  and  135,000  native  troops. 


required     strenuous     exertions.     SaiUng 
ships  had  to  be  adapted  for  the  work  of 
transports,  and  stores  despatched  in  the 
former    case,    while    in    the    latter    the 
Kandahar     force     was     supplied     from 
Bombay,   and   the   railway   aligned   and 
constructed   after   careful   inspection    of 
various    routes.     Temple    was    equal    to 
the  occasion,  and  received  the  thanks  of 
government.     On  the  civil  administration 
he  left  his  mark  not  only  by  improving  the 
port   of    Bombay  but  also  by  extensive, 
indeed  almost  excessive,  additions  to  the 
forest    area.     His    frequent    tours     and 
conferences  with  the  local  officials  soon 
made     him    famUiar    with    the    special 
conditions   of   the   presidency.     But   his 
thoughts    had    constantly    of    late    been 
turned    towards   England,   and  calculat- 
ing on  the  probable  fall  of  Lord  Beacons - 
field's   government    he,  without  awaiting 
the   arrival  of   his   successor.    Sir  James 
Fergusson   [q.   v.],   hurried    home  on  13 
March    1880,   to    stand    for    parliament. 
Disappointment  awaited   him.      Contest- 
ing East  Worcestershire  in  the  conserva- 
tive interest,  he  was  defeated.      Thereupon 
he  took  to  literature,    producing   '  India 
in     1880,'    of     which     a     third     edition 
was   published  in  1881,  '  a  vivid  picture 
of    the    condition    of    India   as    he    left 
it'    {Quarterly    Review,   No.    303).     This 
was    followed  by  '  Men    and  Events    of 
My  Time  '    (1882)  and  several  contribu- 
tions  to    reviews   and   magazines,  some 
of   which   were  republished  in  '  Oriental 
Experience  '  (1883)  and  others  as  '  Cos- 
mopolitan Essays  '  (1886).     He  gratified 
his   insatiable  desire  for  travel  and   his 
taste  for  painting   by  the  publication  of 
'  Palestine   Illustrated  '   (1888),  and  per- 
formed a   pious  duty  to  his  three   chief 
patrons     by     writing     monographs      on 
'  James     Thomason '      (1893)       for     the 
Clarendon  press  series  of  Rulers  of  India, 
and    '  John,  Lord  Lawrence '    (1889)  for 
Macmillan's    '  English   Men    of    Action,' 
and  by  delivering  a  panegyric  on  '  Bartle 
Frere  '    at    the   Mansion   House    (1884). 
The  universities  conferred  upon  him  the 
hon.   degrees  of   D.C.L.,   1880   (Oxford), 
LL.D.,    1883    (Cambridge),    and    LL.D., 
1884  (M'GiU  University,  Montreal),  when 
he   visited   Canada   as   president   of   the 
section   of  economic   science   and  statis- 
tics of  the  British  Association.     But  he 
longed  for  a  more  active  part  in  affairs, 
and  in  1884  he  joined  the  London  school 
board,  of  which  he  remained  a  member 
till    1894,   serving   as   vice-chairman   foi 
four   years     and     for     many    years    a£ 


Tennant 


496 


Tennant 


chairman  of  its  finance  committee.  In 
1885  he  waa  returned  as  conservative 
member  for  Evesham,  in  which  division 
of  Worcestershire  his  own  property  lay. 
He  sat  for  the  constituency  until 
1892,  when  he  was  elected  for  the 
Kingston  division  of  Surrey,  which  he 
represented  until  1895.  Although  he 
knew  more  about  India  than  any  other 
member,  he  was  heard  with  impatience 
by  the  House  of  Commons,  and  did  not 
take  there  the  place  to  which  his  abilities 
entitled  him.  On  retiring  from  parliament 
he  was  sworn  a  member  of  the  privy 
council  on  8  Feb.  1896,  an  honour  which 
led  to  his  election  in  March  following  as  a 
fellow  of  the  Royal  Society. 

In  1896  he  published  '  The  Story  of  My 
Life.'  '  Character  Sketches  from  the  House 
of  Commons  1886-7  '  appeared  posthum- 
ously in  1912.  He  died  at  Heath  Brow, 
Hampstead  Heath,  on  15  March  1902,  and 
was  buried  at  Kempsey  on  19  March.  His 
second  wife.  Lady  Temple,  C.I.,  survived 
him,  with  two  sons  by  his  first  marriage. 
Colonel  Richard  Carnac  Temple,  CLE., 
formerly  chief  commissioner  Andamans, 
who  succeeded  him  in  the  baronetcy,  and 
Colonel  H.  M.  Temple,  consul-general 
at  Meshed,  and  one  son  by  his  second 
marriage.  Temple's  personal  appear- 
ance was  ungraceful  and  lent  itself  to 
caricature,  which  he  accepted  with  charac- 
teristic good  temper.  A  cartoon  portrait  by 
*  Spy '  appeared  in  '  Vanity  Fair '  in  1881. 

A  statue  of  him,  executed  by  Sir 
Thomas  Brock,  was  erected  in  Bombay, 
shortly  after  he  left  that  presidency. 

[Temple,  Story  of  My  Life,  1896,  and  his 
other  books  mentioned  above ;  Proceedings 
of  Royal  Society,  1902,  p.  115;  Times,  18 
March  1902  ;  Official  Administration  Repoits 
of  India,  Bengal,  and  Bombay  ;  Sir  Henry 
Cotton,  Indian  and  Home  Memories,  1911 ; 
Bosworth  Smith,  Life  of  Lord  Lawrence, 
1883,  2  vols.  ;  T^e -Warner,  Life  of  Marquis 
of  Dalhousie,  1904  ;  H.  W.  Lucy,  Salisbury 
Parliament,  1892,  and  Balfourian  Parhament, 
1906.] 

W.  L-W. 

TENNANT,  Sm  CHARLES,  first 
baronet  (1823-1906),  merchant  and  art 
patron,  bom  in  Glasgow  on  4  Nov.  1823,  was 
elder  of  the  two  sons  of  John  Tennant 
of  St.  RoUox,  Glasgow.  The  family  settled 
as  tenant-farmers  near  A3nr  in  the  fifteenth 
century,  and  descends  in  unbroken  line 
from  John  Tennant  of  Blairston  MUl, 
Maybole,  who  was  bom  in  1635  (see 
RoGEBs's  Book  of  Robert  Burns,  ii.  265). 
A   later   John   Tennant   (1725-1810)   was 


appointed  factor  of  the  Ochiltree  estate, 
belonging  to  the  Countess  of  Glencaim,  in 
1769,  when  he  settled  at  Glenconner  in  the 
parish  of  Ochiltree.  He  was  the  intimate 
friend  of  the  father  of  Robert  Bums,  and 
was  one  of  the  first  to  recognise  the  poet's 
genius.  In  his  '  Epistle  to  James  Tennant,' 
second  son  of  this  John,  the  poet  refers  in 
detail  to  all  the  members  of  that  family. 
Charles  (1768-1838),  fourth  son  of  John 
(referred  to  by  Bums  as  '  Wabster  Charlie ' ), 
was  the  grandfather  of  Sir  Charles,  and 
was  the  founder  of  the  chemical  works  at 
St.  RoUox.  His  elder  son,  John  Tennant 
(1796-1878),  Sir  Charles's  father,  succeeded 
to  these  works  and  developed  the  business 
extensively. 

Charles  Tennant  was  educated  at  the 
High  School,  Glasgow,  and  was  trained 
commercially  at  St.  RoUox  works,  after 
a  brief  experience  at  Liverpool.  In  1846 
he  was  admitted  as  a  partner  in  the  concern, 
and  was  soon  known  as  an  exceptionally 
enterprising  and  farseeing  man  of  business. 
In  1900  the  St.  Rollox  chemical  works 
were  combined  with  many  similar  works 
throughout  the  kingdom  to  form  the  United 
Alkali  Co.,  of  which  Sir  Charles  became 
chairman.  At  the  same  time  he  resigned 
his  control  of  St.  Rollox  to  his  two  sons. 
From  the  outset  Tennant  also  interested 
himself  in  other  of  his  father's  ventures, 
which  included  the  Tharsis  Sulphur  and 
Copper  Co.  and  the  Steel  Company  of 
Scotland.  He  succeeded  in  transforming 
the  Tharsis  Co.  into  the  British  Metal 
Extracting  Co.  Subsequently  he  became 
chairman  of  the  Union  Bank  of  Scotland, 
and  engaged  hi  many  further  mercantile 
ventures  of  great  importance.  He  was 
concerned  in  several  of  the  most  extensive 
gold-mining  companies  in  India ;  he  was 
director  of  the  Assam  Oil  Co.  and  of  the 
Assam  Railways  and  Trading  Co. ;  and 
he  acquired  interests  in  the  Chicago  Great 
Western  Railway  Co.,  Nobel's  Explosives 
Co.,  and  the  British  South  Africa  Explo- 
sives Co.  His  keen  business  instinct,  which 
enabled  him  to  accumulate  vast  wealth, 
helped  to  rescue  some  of  these  companies 
from  impending  disaster  and  to  set  them 
on  the  road  to  prosperity. 

In  1854  Tennant  purchased  the  mansion 
and  estate  of  The  Glen,  in  Traquair  parish, 
Peeblesshire.  Here  he  found  ample  scope 
for  his  taste  for  landscape-gardening,  and 
he  lived  to  witness  the  fruition  of  his  arbori- 
cultural  plans.  He  also  developed  artistic 
tastes,  and  gradually  acquired  a  collection 
of  notable  pictures.  He  bought  Millais's 
portrait    of    Gladstone   (presented  to  the 


Tennant 


497 


Tennant 


National  Portrait  Gallery  in  1898) ;  a 
group  of  portraits  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds, 
including  'Lady  Crosbie,'  'CoUina'  (Lady 
Gertrude  Fitzpatrick),  '  Sylvia '  (Lady 
Anne  Fitzpatrick),  and  '  The  Fortune-teller ' 
(portraits  of  Lord  Henry  and  Lady  Charlotte 
Spencer-Churchill) ;  and  he  owned  master- 
pieces of  portraiture  by  Gainsborough  and 
Romney.  Li  1894  Sir  Charles  was  made 
a  trustee  of  the  National  Gallery.  His 
private  collection,  which  descended  to  his 
eldest  son,  now  known  as  the  Tennant 
gaUery,  is  housed  at  34  Queen  Anne's 
Gate,  London,  S.W.,  and  is  open  to  the 
public  on  Wednesdays  and  Saturdays. 

Tennant  was  till  near  the  close  of  hie 
life  a  liberal  in  politics.  He  was  elected 
for  Glasgow  at  a  bye-election  in  1879, 
and  at  the  general  election  in  1880 
won  Peebles  and  Selkirk  from  the  conser- 
vative member,  Sir  Graham  Graham  Mont- 
gomery, by  32  votes.  He  retained  the  seat 
till  1886,  when  he  was  defeated  by  the 
liberal-imionist,  Mr.  Walter  Thorbum,  by 
50  votes.  In  1890  he  vmsuccessfully  con- 
tested the  Partick  division  of  Lanarkshire 
against  ]Mr.  Parker  Smith,  and  made  no 
ftirther  attempt  to  enter  the  House  of 
Commons,  in  which  he  played  no  prominent 
part.  In  July  1885,  on  Gladstone's  recom- 
mendation, he  was  created  a  baronet.  By 
1904  his  economic  views  had  undergone 
a  change,  and  he  became  in  that  year 
a  member  of  Mr.  Chamberlain's  tariff 
reform  commission.  He  died  at  Broad 
Oaks,  Byfleet,  Surrey,  on  4  Jime  1906,  and 
was  buried  in  Traquair  churchyard. 

Tennant  married  twice :  firstly,  on  1  Aug. 
1849,  Emma  {d.  1895),  daughter  of  Richard 
Winsloe  of  Moimt  Nebo,  Taunton,  Somerset, 
by  whom  he  had  six  sons  and  six  daughters  ; 
his  eldest  surviving  son,  Edward  Priaulx 
Tennant  (6.  31  May  1859),  succeeded  to  the 
baronetcy  in  1906,  and  was  raised  to  the 
peerage  in  1911  as  Baron  Glenconner ; 
the  yoimgest  son,  Harold  John  Tennant, 
was  elected  M.P.  for  Berwickshire  in  1895, 
and  served  in  muior  posts  in  the  liberal 
administrations  of  Sir  Henry  Campbell- 
Bannerman  and  Mr.  Asquith ;  Emma  Alice 
Margaret,  the  youngest  daughter,  became 
in  1894  second  wife  of  Mr.  Asqviith,  prime 
minister  from  1909.  Sir  Charles  married 
secondly,  in  Nov.  1898,  Marguerite,  young- 
est daughter  of  Colonel  Charles  W.  Miles 
of  Burton  Hill,  Mahnesbury,  by  whom  he 
had  four  daughters. 

A  portrait  in  oils,  painted  by  W.  W. 
Ouless  in  1900,  and  a  bust  by  McAllum  in 
1870  are  in  the  possession  of  Lord  Glen- 
conner at  The  Glen,  Traquair. 

VOL.  LXIX» — SUP.  n. 


[Scotsman,  Glasgow  Herald,  and  Dundee 
Advertiser,  5  June  1906 ;  Blair's  Sketches  of 
Glasgow  Necropolis,  1857 ;  A  Hundred  Glasgow 
Men,  1886 ;  Who's  Who,  1905 ;  Catalogue  of 
Pictures  in  Tennant  Gallery  j  private  informa- 
tion.] A.  H.  M. 

TENNANT,  Sm  DAVID  (1829-1905), 
speaker  of  the  House  of  Assembly  of  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  bom  at  Cape  Town  on 
10  Jan.  1829,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Hercules 
Tennant,  sometime  civil  commissioner  and 
resident  magistrate  of  Uitenhage  and  author 
of  '  Tennant's  Notary's  Manual  for  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,'  by  his  first  wife 
Aletta  Jacoba,  daughter  of  Johannes 
Hendricus  Brand,  member  of  the  court  of 
justice  at  the  Cape,  and  sister  of  Sir  Christ- 
offel  Brand,  first  speaker  of  the  Cape  House 
of  Assembly.  His  grandfather,  Alexander 
Tennant,  who  belonged  to  an  Ayrshire 
family,  landed  on  his  way  to  India  at  the 
Cape,  where  he  eventually  decided  to  settle. 

After  being  educated  at  a  private  school 
in  Cape  Town  yoimg  Tennant  was  admitted 
on  12  April  1849  attorney  at  law  of  the 
supreme  court,  and  practised  also  as  a 
notary  public  and  conveyancer  and  in  the 
vice-admiralty  covirt  of  the  colony,  with 
much  success.  For  many  years  he  was 
registrar  of  the  diocese  of  Cape  Town  and 
legal  adviser  to  the  bishop ;  during  his 
tenure  of  office  there  took  place  the  pro- 
longed htigation  concerning  Bishop  Colenso. 

In  May  1866  he  was  returned  to  the 
House  of  Assembly  of  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope  as  member  for  the  electoral  division  of 
Piquetberg,  which  he  continued  to  repre- 
sent untU  his  retirement  in  1896.  On 
18  June  1874  he  was  vmanimously  elected 
speaker  of  the  House  of  Assembly  in  succes- 
sion to  his  uncle.  Sir  Christoffel  Brand,  and 
was  re-elected  imopposed  in  1879,  1884, 
1889,  and  1894,  holding  the  position  for 
nearly  twenty-two  years.  During  this  long 
period  his  rulings  were  seldom  questioned 
and  his  personal  influence  in  the  house  was 
very  great.  At  the  close  of  the  session 
of  1893,  when  he  was  accorded  a  special 
vote  of  thanks  for  his  services  in  the  chair, 
the  prime  minister,  Cecil  Rhodes  bore 
witness  to  '  the  firmness  and  impartiality 
with  which  he  had  maintained  the  dignity 
and  rights  of  the  hovise '  {Debates  of  the 
House  of  Assembly,  1893,  p.  368).  He 
retired  on  a  pension  on  26  Feb.  1896,  when 
he  again  received  the  thanks  of  the  house 
for  his  services  in  the  chair. 

Tennant  was  closely  identified  with  the 
educational  life  of  the  colony,  and  for  some 
years  was  a  member  of  the  council  of  the 


Thesiger 


498 


Thesiger 


university  of  the  Cape  and  chairman  of  the 
South  African  College  Council.  He  was 
justice  of  the  peace  for  Cape  Town,  Wynberg, 
and  Simon's  Town,  and  served  on  several 
government  commissions.  He  was  knighted 
by  patent  on  4  Oct.  1877,  and  was  created 
K.C.M.G.  on  25  May  1892.  On  his  retire- 
ment from  the  speakership  he  acted 
for  five  years  aa  agent-general  for  the 
colony  in  London.  But  his  previous  career 
had  given  him  small  opportunity  of  ac- 
quiring the  requisite  business  aptitude  for 
the  position.  He  resigned  on  31  Dec.  1901. 
He  died  on  29  March  1905  at  39  Hyde 
Park  Gardens,  London,  and  was  buried  in 
Brompton  cemetery. 

In  1856  he  published  a  second  and  revised 
edition  of  his  father's  '  Notary's  Manual 
for  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.' 

Tennant  was  twice  married:  (1)  on 
3  May  1849  to  Josina  Hendrina  Amoldina, 
daughter  of  Jacobus  Fran9ois  du  Toit  of 
Stellenbosch,  a  descendant  of  one  of  the 
French  refugee  families  who  settled  at  the 
Cape  after  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of 
Nantes  in  1685  (she  died  on  19  April  1877, 
leaving  two  sons  and  one  daughter) ; 
(2)  on  8  Oct.  1885,  in  London,  to  Amye 
Venour,  elder  daughter  of  Lieutenant- 
general  Sir  William  Bellairs,  K.C.M.G., 
C.B.,  of  Strawberry  Hill,  Twickenham,  by 
whom  he  had  no  issue. 

A  portrait  of  Tennant  in  oils,  three- 
quarter  length,  by  W.  Gretor,  a  Danish 
artist,  is  in  the  possession  of  his  widow. 

[The  Times,  31  March  and  3  April  1905  ; 
Cape  Argue,  30  March  1905  ;  Cape  Times,  31 
March  1905 ;  Burke's  Peerage,  1905  ;  Cape 
Argus  Annual,  1896  ;  Colonial  Office  Records  ; 
information  supphed  by  relatives.]         C.  A. 

THESIGER,  FREDERIC  AUGUSTUS, 
second  Baeon  Chelmsford  (1827-1905), 
general,  bom  on  31  May  1827,  was  eldest 
son  of  Frederick  Thesiger,  first  baron  [q.  v.], 
by  Anna  Maria,  youngest  daughter  of 
William  Tinling.  Educated  at  Eton,  he 
was  commissioned  as  second-lieutenant  in 
the  rifle  brigade  on  31  Dec.  1844,  and 
exchanged  to  the  grenadier  guards  as 
ensign  and  lieutenant  on  28  Nov.  1845. 
He  was  promoted  lieutenant  and  captain 
on  27  Dec.  1850.  He  went  to  Ireland  in 
February  1852  as  A.D.C.  to  the  lord- 
lieutenant  (the  earl  of  Eglinton),  and  from 
January  1853  to  August  1854  he  was 
A.D.C.  to  Sir  Edward  Blakeney,  com- 
manding the  forces  there.  He  joined  his 
battalion  in  the  Crimea  on  31  May  1855, 
and  served  there  till  the  end  of  the  war, 
being  A.D.C.  to  General  Markham,  com- 


manding second  division,  from  18  July 
to  29  Sept.  1855,  and  deputy  assistant 
quartermaster-general  from  8  Nov.  1855 
to  24  June  1856.  He  was  made  brevet- 
major  (2  Nov.  1855)  and  received  the 
medal  with  clasp,  the  Sardinian  and 
Turkish    medals,    and    the    Mejidie    (5th 


He  was  promoted  captain  and  lieutenant- 
colonel  on  28  Aug.  1857,  and  exchanged 
into  the  95th  (Derbyshire)  regiment  on 
30  April  1858,  to  take  part  in  the  suppres- 
sion of  the  Indian  Mutiny.  He  joined  the 
regiment  in  November,  and  was  present  at 
the  last  action  in  which  it  was  engaged,  the 
capture  of  Man  Singli's  camp  at  Koondrye, 
where  he  commanded  the  infantry  of 
Michael  Smith's  brigade  of  the  Rajputana 
field  force.  He  received  the  medal.  From 
13  July  1861  to  31  Dec.  1862  he  was 
deputy  adjutant-general  of  the  British 
troops  in  the -Bombay  presidency.  He 
became  brevet-colonel  on  30  April  1863, 
He  was  employed  in  the  Abyssinian 
expedition  of  1868  as  deputy  adjutant- 
general,  and  Lord  Napier  spoke  of  his 
*  great  ability  and  untiring  energy  '  in  his 
despatch  {Lond.  Gaz.  30  Jime  1868).  He 
received  the  medal,  and  was  made  C.B.  and 
A.D.C.  to  the  queen. 

''^*  Thesiger  was  adjutant-general  in  the 
East  Indies  from  17  March  1869  to  15 
March  1874.  In  a  lecture  at  Calcutta  in 
1873  on  the  tactical  formation  of  British 
infantry  he  maintained  that  much  less 
change  was  needed  than  most  people 
supposed,  and  that  the  two -deep  line 
still  met  the  case  {Journal  of  the  United 
Service  Institution,  xvii.  411-23).  Having 
returned  to  England,  he  commanded  the 
troops  at  Shomclifle  as  colonel  on  the  staff 
from  1  Oct.  1874  to  31  Dec.  1876,  and  then 
a  brigade  at  Aldershot.  He  received  a 
reward  for  distinguished  service  on  22  May 
1876,  and  was  promoted  major-general  on 
15  March  1877.  In  February  1878  he  went 
to  South  Africa,  to  command  the  troops, 
with  the  local  rank  of  lieutenant-general. 
He  took  over  the  command  from  Sir  Arthur 
Cunjmghame  [q.  v.]  at  King  William's 
Town  on  4  March.  A  Kafl&r  war  was  in 
progress  in  that  neighbourhood,  the  Gaikas 
having  invaded  Cape  Colony  and  estab- 
lished themselves  in  the  Perie  bush.  On 
12  June  Thesiger  was  able  to  report  that 
this  war  had  been  brought  to  an  end, 
thanks  mainly  to  Colonel  (Sir)  Evelyn  Wood 
and  Major  (Sir)  Redvers  Buller  [Lond.  Gaz. 
15  July  1878).  But  there  was  a  general 
ferment  among  the  natives  of  South 
Africa,  and  he  went  to  Natal  in  August 


Thesiger 


499 


Thesiger 


to  make  arrangements  for  an  expedition 
against  Sekukuni,  who  had  been  giving 
trouble  in  the  north-east  part  of  the 
newly  annexed  Transvaal.  The  expedition, 
under  Colonel  Rowlands,  V.C.,  reached  Fort 
Burgers,  on  Steelpoort  river,  at  the  end  of 
September,  but  owing  to  want  of  water 
operations  had  to  be  suspended,  to  be 
resumed  a  year  later. 

A  more  serious  business  claimed  atten- 
tion. The  Zulu  king,  Cetywayo,  had  an 
army  of  40,000  men,  well  trained,  well 
armed,  and  eager  to  '  wash  their  spears.' 
He  was  a  standing  menace  to  Natal  and 
the  Transvaal,  as  Sir  Garnet  (now  Lord) 
Wolseley  had  pointed  out  three  years 
before.  It  was  difficult  to  guard  a  frontier 
of  200  miles  against  so  mobile  an  enemy, 
and  the  high  commissioner.  Sir  Bartle 
Frere  [q.  v.],  thought  it  best  to  bring 
matters  to  a  head  by  presenting  an 
ultimatum,  in  which  Cetywayo  was  called 
upon  to  break  up  his  military  system.  On 
11  Jan.  1879,  the  term  allowed  for  accept- 
ance having  expired,  the  invasion  of  Zulu- 
land  began.  Lord  Chelmsford,  as  Thesiger 
had  become  by  his  father's  death  on  5  Oct. 
1878,  had  over  5000  European  troops 
available  and  nearly  8000  armed  natives. 
He  decided  to  operate  in  three  columns  of 
nearly  equal  strength.  The  centre  column 
(which  he  accompanied)  crossed  the  Buffalo 
at  Rorke's  drift ;  the  right,  under  Colonel 
Pearson,  crossed  the  Tugela  near  its  mouth, 
eighty  miles  to  the  south-east ;  the  left, 
under  Colonel  (Sir)  Evelyn  Wood,  had 
already  crossed  the  Blood  river,  thirty-five 
miles  to  the  north  of  Rorke's  drift.  AU 
three  were  to  converge  on  Ulundi,  the  king's 
kraal,  fifty  to  sixty  miles  off. 

On  22  Jan.  came  the  disaster  of  Isandhl- 
wana.  The  centre  column  had  encamped 
under  the  hiU  so  named,  and  Chelmsford, 
learning  that  his  scouting  troops,  ten  miles 
ahead,  were  in  need  of  support,  joined 
them  on  that  morning  with  more  than  half 
his  force,  leaving  six  companies  of  the  24th 
with  two  guns  and  some  native  troops  to 
guard  the  camp.  The  cavalry  vedettes 
were  to  be  far  advanced,  but  the  infantry 
outposts  to  be  drawn  in  closer,  and  the 
force  was  to  act  on  the  defensive  if 
attacked.  At  mid-day  this  camp-guard  was 
suddenly  attacked,  enveloped  and  anni- 
hUated  by  a  body  of  10,000  Zulus.  Of  the 
six  companies  only  three  men  escaped  ;  the 
total  number  of  Europeans  killed  was  860. 
Chelmsford  had  been  warned  by  Kxuger 
and  others  that  laagers  should  be  formed, 
but  that  precaution  was  not  taken ;  and 
the  troops,  relying  on  the  effect  of  their 


fire,  fought  in  too  open  formation.  '  We 
have  certainly  been  seriously  underrating 
the  power  of  the  Zulu  army,'  was  Chelms- 
ford's own  confession  (Veenek,  ii.  148). 

In  addition  to  the  loss  of  men  and  the 
moral  effect  of  such  a  blow,  the  transport 
and  camp  equipment  of  the  column  were 
lost  and  the  natives  deserted  in  large 
numbers.  The  invasion  of  Zululand  was 
brought  to  a  standstill ;  the  right  column 
entrenched  itself  at  Etshowe,  the  left  at 
Kambula,  and  the  remains  of  the  centre 
column  recrossed  the  Buffalo  at  Rorke's 
drift.  The  successful  defence  of  the  post 
there,  held  by  one  company  of  the  24th 
against  3000  Zulus  on  the  night  of  the  22nd, 
discouraged  the  Zulus  from  pushing  on  into 
Natal.  Reinforcements,  which  had  been 
refused  in  the  autumn  of  1878,  were  now 
sent  out  from  England  to  the  number  of 
10,000  men,  but  took  some  months  to 
arrive.  On  3  April  Chelmsford  relieved 
Colonel  Pearson's  force  at  Etshowe,  having 
on  the  previous  day  beaten  off  10,000 
Zulus,  who  attacked  his  laager  at  Gingihlovo. 
Wood  had  won  a  similar  victory  at  Kambula 
on  29  March. 

In  June  Chelmsford  resumed  the  con- 
vergent advance  on  Ulundi,  which  had 
failed  in  January.  The  first  division,  under 
General  Crealock,  marched  near  the  coast  to 
Port  Dumford,  and  established  a  new  base 
there.  The  second  division,  under  General 
Newdigate,  was  joined  by  Wood's  flying 
column,  and  by  1  July  they  reached  the 
White  Umvolosi  near  Ulundi,  Chelmsford 
being  Avith  them.  They  met  with  little 
resistance  on  their  march,  but  there  was 
one  deplorable  incident :  the  death  of  the 
Prince  Imperial  on  1  June.  He  had  been 
allowed  to  join  headquarters  as  a  spectator, 
and  was  put  in  charge  of  a  small  scouting 
party,  which  was  surprised  by  a  few  Zulus. 
Five  of  the  party  rode  off,  but  four,  includ- 
ing the  prince,  were  killed.  On  4  July 
Chelmsford  crossed  the  Umvolosi  with 
4166  white  and  958  native  troops,  twelve 
guns  and  two  gatlings.  Formed  in  a 
hollow  rectangle,  they  marched  on  Ulundi. 
The  Zulu  army,  estunated  at  20,000, 
attacked  in  its  usual  enveloping  fashion, 
but  was  soon  driven  off  and  suffered 
severely  from  the  cavalry  in  its  flight.  The 
Zulu  power  was  broken,  Cetywayo's  kraal 
was  burnt,  and  he  became  a  fugitive  {Lond. 
Gaz.  19  Aug.  1879). 

Before  this  battle  was' fought  Chelms- 
ford had  ceased  to  be  the  commander  of 
the  forces  in  South  Africa.  Isandhlwana 
had  caused  much  murmuring  in  E'l gland, 
and  the  government  had  been  blamed  for 

kk2 


Thesiger 


500 


Thomas 


'  replacing  the  able  Thesiger  by  the  incom- 
petent Chelmsford.'  There  had  been  fric- 
tion between  him  and  Sir  Henry  Bulwer, 
the  lieutenant-governor  of  Natal,  as  to  the 
raising  and  employment  of  native  levies  ; 
and  the  government  decided  to  send  out 
Sir  Garnet  Wolseley  to  supersede  them  both. 
Wolseley  landed  at  Durban  on  28  June, 
and  joined  the  first  division  at  Port  Durn- 
f ord  on  7  July.  He  disapproved  of  the  plan 
of  operating  with  two  widely  separated 
forces.  Chelmsford  accordingly  moved 
southward  to  St.  Paul's  mission  station, 
and  met  Wolseley  there  on  15  July,  On  the 
27th  he  left  Durban  for  England.  He  was 
mentioned  in  Wolseley 's  despatch  {Lond. 
Gaz.  10  Oct.  1879)  as  entitled  to  all  the 
merit  of  the  victory  of  Ulundi.  He  had 
been  made  K.C.B.  on  11  Nov.  1878,  and 
received  the  G.C.B.  on  19  Aug.  1879,  also 
the  medal  with  clasp. 

He  became  lieutenant-general  on  1  April 
1882,  and  general  on  16  Dec.  1888.  Prom 
4  June  1884  to  29  March  1889  he  was 
lieutenant  of  the  Tower  of  London.  On 
7  June  1893  he  was  placed  on  the  retired 
list.  He  had  received  the  G.C.V.O.  on 
22  Aug.  1882,  and  been  made  colonel  of  the 
4th  (West  London)  volunteer  battalion  of 
the  king's  royal  rifle  corps  on  27  Aug. 
1887.  He  was  given  the  colonelcy  of  his 
old  regiment  (the  Derbyshire)  on  30  Jan. 
1889,  and  was  transferred  to  the  2nd  life 
guards  on  27  Sept.  1900.  He  died  on 
9  April  1905,  at  the  United  Service  Club, 
having  had  a  sudden  seizure  while  playing 
billiards  there.  He  was  buried  with 
military  honours  at  Brompton  cemetery, 
his  grave  being  next  to  his  father's.  He 
was  well  described  by  the  duke  of  Cam- 
bridge in  1879  as  '  a  gallant,  estimable  and 
high-principled  man,  generous  to  others, 
unsparing  of  himself,  and  modest  withal.' 
(Vebner,  ii.  165.) 

A  portrait  of  him  by  Harris  Brown  is  in 
the  mess  of  the  2nd  life  guards,  and  another 
by  the  same  artist  is  in  the  possession  of  his 
widow.  A  cartoon  portrait  appeared  in 
'  Vanity  Fair  '  in  1881. 

He  married  on  1  Jan.  1867  Adria  Fanny, 
eldest  daughter  of  Major-general  John 
Heath  of  the  Bombay  army.  She  sur- 
vived him,  and  he  left  four  sons,  of  whom 
the  eldest,  Frederick  John  Napier,  third 
Baron  Chelmsford,  was  governor  of  Queens- 
land (1905-9)  and  afterwards  of  New  South 
Wales. 

[The  Times,  10  April  1905  ;  Official  Narrative 
of  the  Zulu  War,  1881 ;  Further  Correspondence 
on  the  affairs  of  South  Africa,  presented  to 
parliament,  1878  (5   parts),  1879  (12  parts)  ; 


John  Martineau,  Life  of  Sir  Bartle  Frere, 
1895  ;  Willoughby  C.  Verner,  Life  of  the  Duke 
of  Cambridge,  1905 ;  Sir  Evelyn  Wood,  From 
Midshipman  to  Field-Marshal,  1906.] 

E.  M.   L. 
THOMAS,  WILLIAM  MOY  (1828-1910), 
novelist  and  journalist,  bom  in  Hackney, 
Middlesex,  on  3    Jan.    1828,  was   younger 
son  of  Moy  Thomas,  a  solicitor.    William's 
uncle,   J.   H.   Thomas,  co-author  with  the 
boy's  father,  of  '  Synopsis  of  the  Law  of 
Bills  of  Exchange  and  Promissory  Notes' 
(1814),    and   also    editor    of    '  Coke   upon 
Littleton'  (3  vols.  1818),  took  charge  of  the 
boy's  education.     But  WilHam  soon  left  the 
study  of  the  law  to  follow  Literature  as  a 
profession.     He  became  private  secretary 
to  Charles  Wentworth  Dilke  [q.  v.],  pro- 
prietor of   the    '  Athenaeum.'     In  1850  he 
was  introduced  by  Sir  Thomas  Noon  Tal- 
fourd    [q.    v.]    to    Charles    Dickens,   who 
engaged   him   ©ext   year   as   a   writer   on 
'  Household  Words,'  to  which  he  contributed 
down  to   1858.     He  commenced  to  write 
criticisms    in   political  philosophy  for  the 
'  Athenaeum '    in    1855,   and    contributed 
on  literary  history  and  political  economy 
to  '  Chambers's  Journal,'  the  '  North  British 
Review,'     the     '  Economist,'     and     other 
journals.     His   first   book   was   an  edition 
of    the   '  Poetical   Works   of  William  Col- 
lins '    (1858),    with    notes    and    a    useful 
biography.     In    the    same    year    a    series 
of  able    papers    by    liim    in    '  Notes    and 
Queries '  established   the   facts   about  the 
biography  of  Richard  Savage  [q.  v.].     In 
1861  appeared  his  valuable  edition  of  '  The 
Letters  and  Works  of  Lady  Mary  Wortley 
Montagu,    edited    by    Lord    WhamclifEe ; 
third   edition,  with   additions   and  correc- 
tions   derived    from    the    original    MSS., 
illustrative    notes    and    a    new    memoir* 
(2    vols. ;    reprinted    in     Bohn's     Series, 
1887,  2  vols.,  and  in  1893).     In    1866-7 
he  was  London  correspondent  of  the  New 
York  '  Round  Table '  under  the  signature 
of  '  Q,'  and  in  1868  he  joined  the  staff  of 
the    '  Daily    News,'    writing    the    weekly 
article  '  In  the  Recess '  and  the  dramatic 
criticisms.     He  also  wrote  leading  articles, 
reviews,  and  descriptive  sketches  for  that 
newspaper  down  to  1901.     He  was  the  first 
editor   of    '  Cassell's   Magazine,'   in   which 
appeared     'A    Fight    for    Life'    (3    vols. 
1868),  an  excellent  novel,  which  was  drama- 
tised.    He  was  honorary  secretary  of  the 
Authors'  Protection  Society  (1873),  and  was 
instrumental      in     procuring      the     royal 
commission  on   copyright  which  reported 
in  1878  (John  Hollingshead,  My  Life- 
time, 1895,  ii.  54-56).    He  was  dramatic 


Thompson 


501 


Thompson 


critic  for  the  '  Academy '  from  1875  to 
1879,  and  for  the  '  Graphic '  from  1870 
until  his  active  journalistic  career  closed 
some  nine  years  before  his  death.  He  died 
after  a  long  illness  at  Eastbourne  on  21 
July  1910. 

He  married  Sara  Maria,  daughter  of 
Commander  Francis  Higginson,  R.N.,  who 
survived  him,  and  by  whom  he  had  eight 
children,  of  whom  two  married  daughters 
and  one  son,  Frederick  Moy  Thomas,  are 
living. 

He  also  wrote :  1.  '  When  the  Snow 
falls,'  2  vols.  1859  (1861  and  other  editions ; 
stories  republished  from  '  Household 
Words').  2.  'Pictures  in  a  Mirror,'  1861 
(tales).  3.  '  Golden  Precepts,  or  the 
Opinions  and  Maxims  of  Prince  Albert,' 
1862.  4.  'Toilers  of  the  Sea,'  by  Victor 
Hugo,  authorised  English  translation,  1866, 
3  vols. 

[AUibone's  Diet,  of  Engl.  Lit.  ;  Men  of  the 
Time,  1899  ;  Who's  Who,  1909  ;  Athenaeum, 
30  July  1910  ;  Morning  Post,  29  July  1910 ; 
Daily  News,  22  July  1910;  Bookseller,  29 
July  1910  ;  John  Hollingshead,  My  Lifetime, 
1895,  2  vols,  passim  ;  Thomas  Cooper's  Life, 
1873,  p.  320 ;  Sir  John  Robinson's  Fifty  Years 
of  Fleet  Street,  ed.  by  F.  Moy  Thomas,  1904.] 

H.  R.  T. 

THOMPSON,  D'ARCY  WENTWORTH 

(1829-1902),  Greek  scholar,  elder  son  of 
John  Skelton  Thompson,  shipmaster,  by 
his  wife  Mary  Mitchell,  both  of  Maryport, 
Cumberland,  was  bom  at  sea  on  board 
his  father's  barque  Georgiana,  oflf  Van 
Diemen's  Land,  on  18  April  1829.  Nearly 
all  his  male  relatives  for  generations  had 
followed  the  sea.  D'Arcy  Thompson,  after 
twelve  years  (1835-^7)  at  Christ's  Hospital, 
London,  matriculated  from  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  at  Michaelmas  1848,  afterwards 
migrating  to  Pembroke  College.  At 
Cambridge  he  read  chiefly  with  Augustus 
Arthur  Vansittart  and  with  Joseph 
Barber  (afterwards  Bishop)  Lightfoot,  both 
of  Trinity  ;  his  closest  friends  were  James 
Lempriere  Hammond  of  Trinity  and  Peter 
Guthrie  Tait  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  of  Peter- 
house.  Thompson  gained  a  medal  for 
Latin  verse  in  1849  with  an  ode  '  Maurorum 
in  Hispania  Imperium,'  and  was  placed  sixth 
in  the  first  class  in  the  classical  tripos  of  1852, 
being  bracketed  with  WilUam  Jackson  Brod- 
ribb  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II].  After  graduating 
B.A,  in  1852  he  became  classical  master 
in  the  Edinburgh  Academy,  where  R.  L. 
Stevenson  was,  in  1861-2,  one  of  his  pupils, 
a  fact  recorded  by  Stevenson  in  his  song 
called  '  Their  Laureate  to  an  Academy 
Class  Dinner  Club  '   and  beginning  '  Dear  | 


Thompson  Class.'  In  1863,  after  twelve 
years'  service,  he  left  the  school  for  the 
chair  of  Greek  in  Queen's  College,  Galway. 
In  1867  he  deUvered  the  Lowell  lectures  at 
Baston.  He  died  at  Galway  on  25  Jan.  1902, 
a  few  hours  after  lecturing  on  Thucydides. 

He  married  twice :  (1)  in  Edinburgh,  in 
1859,  Fanny  {d.  1860),  daughter  of  Joseph 
Gamgee  and  sister  of  Joseph  Sampson 
Gamgee  [q.  v.],  by  whom  he  had  one  son, 
D'Arcy  Wentworth ;  and  (2)  in  DubUn,  in 
1866,  Amy,  daughter  of  WiUiam  B.  Dniry, 
of  Boden  Park,  co.  Dubhn,  by  whom  he  had 
two  sons  and  four  daughters. 

D'Arcy  Thompson's  reputation  mainly 
rests  on  his  '  Day  Dreams  of  a  Schoolmaster  ' 
(Edinburgh,  1864,  1865),  a  pathetic  and 
humorous  record  of  his  schooldays  at  '  St. 
Edward's,'  and  of  his  teaching  years  at  the 
'  Schola  Nova '  of  '  dear  Dunedin.'  Inter- 
woven with  a  thread  of  autobiography,  the 
book  is  a  plea  for  the  sympathetic  teaching 
of  the  ancient  languages,  a  protest  against 
the  then  narrow  education  of  women,  and  a 
passionate  defence  of  the  dignity  of  the 
schoolmaster's  caUing.  Some  skilful  trans- 
lations, chiefly  of  Tennyson,  are  included. 

In  1865  followed  three  sets  of  little  essays, 

*  Wayside  Thoughts  of  an  Asophophilo- 
sopher,'  the  first  part  containing  '  Rainy 
Weather,  or  the  Philosophy  of  Sorrow,' 
'  Goose-skin,  or  the  Philosophy  of  Horror,' 
and  '  Te  Deum  Laudamus,  or  the 
Philosophy  of  Joy.'  In  1867  he  published 
his  Lowell  lectiires  under  his  old   title  of 

*  Wayside  Thoughts ' ;  they  dealt,  after  the 
manner  of  the  '  Day  Dreams,'  with  school 
and  college  memories  and  with  the  practice 
and  philosophy  of  education. 

D'Arcy  Thompson,  whose  classical  scho- 
larship was  hterary  and  poetic,  possessed  a 
rare  power  of  easy  and  eloquent  translation. 
Many  of  his  renderings  from  the  Greek 
appeared  in  the  '  Museum '  ;  others  in  a 
volume  called  'Ancient  Leaves'  (1862), 
which  also  comprises  some  '  paraphrases,'' 
or    original    poems     on    classical    models. 

*  Sales  Attici '  (1867)  collects  '  the  maxims, 
witty  and  wise,  of  the  Athenian  Tragic 
Drama.' 

For  his  eldest  son  in  childhood  D'Arcy 
Thompson  wrote  '  Nursery  Nonsense,  or 
Rhymes  without  Reason '  (1863-4),  and 
'  Fun  and  Earnest,  or  Rhymes  with  Reason  ' 
(1865).  These  books,  admirably  illustrated 
by  Charles  H.  Bennett,  and  now  scarce,  were 
the  deUght  of  a  past  generation  of  children. 
Of  a  third  volume,  cancelled  before  publi- 
cation, '  Rhymes  Witty  and  Whymsical ' 
(Edinburgh,  1865),  a  copy  was  sold  in  Sir 
T.  D.  Brodie's  sale  at  Sotheby's   in  1904. 


Thompson 


502 


Thompson 


Thompson  also  contributed,  chiefly  to  the 
'  Scotsman '  and  to  *  Macmillan's  Maga- 
zine,' a  few  essays  and  fugitive  poems. 

[Autobiographical  details  in  Thompson's 
works  ;  family  information  ;  Galway  Express, 
1  Feb.  1902 ;  T.  P.  O'Connor,  M.P.  (Thomp- 
son's pupil  at  Galway)  in  M.A.P.,  8  Feb.  1902, 
and  in  T.P.'s  Weekly,  17  June  1904.] 
,  D.  W.  T. 

THOMPSON,  EDMUND  SYMES- 
(1837-1906),  physician.  [See  Symes- 
Thompson.1 

THOMPSON,  FRANCIS  (1859-1907), 
poet  and  prose-writer,  was  bom  on  18  Dec. 
1859  at  7  Winckley  Street,  Preston.  His 
father,  Charles  Thompson  (1824-1896),  a 
native  of  Oakham,  Rutland,  practised 
homoeopathy  at  Preston  and  Ashton-under- 
Lyne,  and  married  Mary  Morton.  Francis's 
uncles,  Edward  Healy  Thompson  (6.  1813) 
and  John  Costall  Thompson,  were  both 
authors.  Edward,  who  was  professor  of 
English  literature  at  the  catholic  univer- 
sity in  Dublin  (1853^)  and  sub-edited  the 
'  Dublin  Review '  (1862-4),  wrote  devo- 
tional works,  which  were  widely  circulated  ; 
John  published  a  volume  of  poems,  '  The 
Vision  of  Liberty,'  which  won  the  approval 
of  Sir  Henry  Taylor  and  of  Gladstone. 
Like  these  uncles,  Francis's  father  and 
mother  were  converts  to  the  Roman 
catholic  church.  Francis  was  their  second 
child,  but  the  elder  son  died  in  infancy. 
Three  sisters  were  born  later. 

Francis,  who  was  brought  up  in  the 
catholic  faith,  was  sent  in  1870  to  Ushaw 
College,  there  to  receive  a  fair  classical 
education  and  to  be  prepared,  if  he  and  his 
mentors  saw  fit,  for  the  priesthood.  A 
frail  and  timid  child  of  studious  tastes, 
Thompson  nurtured  at  Ushaw  his  life-long 
allegiance  to  the  doctrines  and  liturgy  of 
the  church.  At  seventeen  he  left  to  study 
medicine  by  his  father's  wish  at  Owens 
College,  Manchester.  Medical  study  was 
repugnant  to  him,  and  after  six  years'  trial, 
in  the  course  of  which  he  thrice  failed  in 
examination  for  a  degree,  he  attempted  in  a 
helpless  fashion  humble  means  of  livelihood. 
He  made  no  plea  in  favour  of  a  literary 
career,  but  he  had  read  with  ardent  sym- 
pathy the  works  of  ^schylus  and  Blake, 
while  the  gift  from  his  mother  of  De  Quin- 
cey's  '  Confessions  of  an  Opium  Eater ' 
gave  his  thought  a  perilous  direction.  His 
father's  reproaches  at  his  failure  to  earn  a 
livelihood  led  him  suddenly  in  Nov.  1885 
to  seek  his  fortune  in  London.  There  he 
filled  for  a  time  some  small  posts,  among 
them  that  of  a  publisher's  '  collector.'     But, 


tormented  by  neuralgia  and  other  ills, 
he  fell  a  prey  to  opium,  and  soon  passed 
through  every  phase  of  destitution,  sleep- 
ing in  the  open,  and  seeking  a  few  pence 
by  selling  matches  or  newspapers.  During 
this  period  a  Leicester  Square  bootmaker, 
accosting  him  in  the  street,  gave  him  for  a 
time  light  employment  in  his  shop,  and — 
what  proved  a  more  enduring  gift — old 
account  books  for  scribbling  paper:  Sus- 
tained through  his  sufferings  by  opium, 
he  developed  poetical  powers,  and  at  the 
end  of  two  years  of  outcast  life  he 
copied  out  on  ragged  scraps  of  paper  in  the 
spring  of  1888  two  poems,  "The  Passion 
of  Mary '  and  '  Dream  Tryst,'  and  a 
prose  essay,  'Paganism  Old  and  New.' 
These  compositions  he  sent,  giving  Charing 
Cross  Post  Ofl&ce  as  his  address,  to  '  Merry 
England,'  where  the  work  of  his  uncle, 
Edward  Healy  Thompson,  had  already 
appeared.  They  were  accepted  by  the 
editor,  Mr.  Wilfrid  Meynell,  and  were 
duly  pubUshed  in  the  numbers  for  April, 
May,  and  June  respectively.  Browning 
read  them  shortly  before  his  death,  and 
pronounced  their  author  to  be  a  poet 
capable  of  achieving  whatever  his  ambition 
might  suggest.  At  the  time  opium  eating 
and  privation  had  ruined  Thompson's 
health.  Having  been  traced  with  difii- 
culty,  he  was  induced  to  enter  a  hospital, 
and  afterwards  to  recruit  at  Storrington, 
Sussex.  His  recovery  largely  depended  on 
the  breaking  of  the  opium  habit.  During 
this  painful  process  his  literary  sense 
gathered  fresh  strength,  and  he  ^vrote  the 
'  Ode  to  the  Setting  Sun '  and  other  verse 
and  the  'Essay  on  Shelley.' 

In  1893  he  published  his  first  volume  of 
'  Poems,'  chiefly  written  at  Storrington. 
Coventry  Patmore  was  among  the  earliest 
and  most  enthusiastic  admirers  of  the  book. 
The  chief  poem, '  The  Hound  of  Heaven,' 
found  wide  popularity  despite  its  somewhat 
recondite  theme, which  treated  in  the  spirit  of 
the  strictest  catholic  dogma  of  conflict  be- 
tween human  and  divine  love  (cf.  Bukne- 
JoNEs's  Life,  ii.  240).  Of  the  first  section 
of  the  poems  called  '  Love  in  Dian's  Lap ' 
Patmore  wrote  that  these  were  '  poems  of 
of  which  Laura  might  have  been  proud ' 
{Fortnightly  Review,  Ixi.).  There  followed 
in  1895  'Sister  Songs'  (new  edit.  1908), 
dedicated  to  Monica  and  Madeline  Mey- 
nell, children  of  liis  friend  and  protector. 
There  he  described  with  subtlety  and 
ingenuous  calmness  the  days  of  his  outcast 
experience,  but  the  profuse  imagery  and 
visionary  obscurity  of  his  style  rendered  a 
cool  reception  for  the  moment  inevitable. 


Thompson 


503 


Thompson 


From  1893  till  1897  Thompson  lived, 
■with  short  intervals,  near  the  Franciscan 
monastery  in  Pantasaph,  North  Wales. 
There  he  wrote  nearly  all  the  '  New 
Poems,'  which  he  published  in  1897,  and 
dedicated  to  Coventry  Patmore,  whose 
death  spoilt  the  pleasures  of  pubUcation. 
The  book  shows  the  powerful  influence 
of  older  mystical  poets,  but  the  '  Mistress 
of  Vision,'  of  which  he  himself  said  that 
it  contained  as  much  science  as  mysticism, 
takes  with  the  '  Anthem  of  Earth  '  a  place 
in  the  forefront  of  English  verse. 

In  prose  Thompson  also  gave  proof  of 
notable  power.  To  the  *  Academy,'  under 
Mr.  C.  L.  Hind's'editorship,  and,  during  the 
last  ye^rs  of  his  life,  to  the  '  Athenaeum,' 
he  contributed  a  large  body  of  literary 
criticism.  In  1905  he  issued  '  Health 
and  Holiness :  a  Study  of  the  Relations 
between  Brother  Ass  the  Body  and  his 
Rider  the  Soul '  (with  a  preface  by  Father 
George  Tyrrell).  There  were  pubhshed  pos- 
thumously the  '  Life  of  St.  Ignatius  Loyola  ' 
(1909),  '  The  Life  of  John  Baptist  de  la 
S  AUe '  (1911),  and  the  '  Essay  on  SheUey  ' 
(1909),  with  a  preface  by  Mr.  George 
Wyndham,  who  pronounced  it  '  the  most 
important  contribution  to  pure  letters 
written  in  English  during  the  last  twenty 
years.' 

Despite  his  ascetic  temper  and  his 
mystical  prepossessions,  Thompson  found 
recreation  in  watching  cricket  matches, 
and  wrote  odds  and  ends  of  verse  in 
honour  of  the  game.  During  his  last 
months  he  lodged  in  London  and  also 
paid  a  visit  to  an  admirer,  Mr.  Wilfrid 
Scawen  Blunt,  at  Newbuildings  Place  near 
Horsham.  There  IVIr.  Neville  Lytton  painted 
his  portrait.  In  the  sinnmer  of  1907  he 
was  prevailed  upon  to  enter  the  Hospital 
of  St.  EUzabeth  and  St.  John,  St.  John's 
Wood,  where  he  died  from  consumption  on 
13  Nov.  1907,  fortified  by  the  rites  of  the 
cathoUc  church.  He  was  buried  in  the 
cathoUc  cemetery,  Kensal  Green,  where  his 
tomb  is  inscribed  with  his  own  words 
'  Look  for  me  in  the  nvirseries  of  Heaven.' 
[The  Athenaeum,  obit,  by  Mr.  Wilfrid  Mey- 
nell,  since  reprinted  in  Thompson's  Selected 
Poems,  1908 ;  Wilfrid  Blunt  in  the  Academy, 
23  Nov.  1907  ;  the  Dublin  Review,  cxlii.,  art.  by 
Ahce  Meynell ;  A  Rhapsodist  at  Lord's  (Francis 
Thompson's  cricketing  poems)  in  E.  V.  Lucas's 
One  Day  and  Another,  1909,  p.  199;  Le 
Poete  Francis  Thompson,  by  Floris  Delattre, 
in  Revue  Germanique,  Jvdy-Aug.  1909;  La 
Phalange,  20  June  1909,  translations  by  Valery 
Larbaud  }  Francis  Thompson,  par  K.  Rooker, 
Bruges,  1912 ;  Francis  Thompson,  by  G.  A. 


Beacock,  Marburg,  1912  ;  Thompson's  papers 
in  the  hands  of  his  hterary  executor,  Mr.  Wilfrid 
Meynell ;  private  information.]  E.  M-L. 

THOMPSON,       SiB       HENRY,    first 
baronet    (1820-1904),     surgeon,    bora    at 
Framhngham,   Suffolk,   6  Aug.   1820,   was 
only  son  of  Henry  Thompson,   a  general 
dealer,  by  his  wife  Susannah,  daughter  of 
Samuel  Medley  [q,  v.],  the  artist.    Thomp- 
son   was    educated    imder    Mr.    Fison,    a 
nonconformist     minister     at     Wrentham. 
He  early  engaged  in  mercantile   pursuits, 
as  his  parents,  who  were  uncompromising 
baptists,  disUked  the  idea  of  a  profession. 
Coming    to    London,    he    was,    however, 
apprenticed  to  George  Bottomley,  a  medical 
practitioner  at  Croydon,  in  January  1844, 
and  in  October  he  entered  University  Col- 
lege, London,  as  a   medical  student.     He 
obtained  the  gold  medal  in  anatomy  at  the 
intermediate   examination   at   the  London 
University  in   1849,  and  the    gold  medal 
for  surgery  at  the  final  M.B.  examination 
in  1851.    From  June  1850  he  acted  as  house 
surgeon  at  University  College  Hospital  to 
(Su-)  John  Erichsen  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  who  was 
newly  appointed  surgeon.     Joseph  Lister, 
afterwards  Lord  Lister,  was  one  of  his  first 
dressers,  and  on  his  advice  Lister  went  to 
Edinburgh  to   work    under    James    Syme 
[q.  V.].     In  January  1851  Thompson  entered 
into  partnership  at  Croydon  with  Bottomley, 
his  former  master,  but  after  a  few  months 
he  returned  to  London,  and  took  the  house 
35  Wimpole  Street  where  he   Uved  during 
the  rest  of  his  fife. 

At  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of 
England  Thompson  was  admitted  a  mem- 
ber in  1850  and  a  fellow  in  1853.  He 
gained  the  Jacksonian  prize  in  1852  for  his 
dissertation  '  On  the  Pathology  and  Treat- 
ment of  Stricture  of  the  Urethra,'  and  he 
had  the  miusual  distinction  of  obtaining 
the  prize  a  second  time  in  1860  with  his 
essay  '  On  the  Healthy  and  Morbid 
i  Conditions  of  the  Prostate  Gland.'  In 
;  1883  he  was  appointed  Himterian  professor 
of  surgery  and  pathology. 

Thompson   acted   for   a   short   time   as 

;  surgeon  to  the  St.  Marylebone  Infirmary, 

I  but  in   1853   he   was   appointed   assistant 

'  surgeon    to    University    College    Hospital, 

I  becoming  full  surgeon  in   1863,   professor 

I  of    clmical    surgery    in    1866,    consulting 

surgeon  and  emeritus  professor  of  clinical 

surgery  in  1874. 

'      Thompson  early  showed  his  predilection 

i  for  the  surgery  of  the  urinary  organs,  and 

in  July  1858  he  visited  Paris  to  study  the 

subject   still   further   under   Jean   Civiale 


Thompson 


504 


Thompson 


(1792-1867),  who  first  removed  a  stone 
from  the  bladder  by  the  operation  of 
crushing.  Beginning  life  as  a  pupil  of 
Civiale,  Thompson  at  first  crushed  stones  in 
the  bladder  at  repeated  intervals,  leaving  it 
to  nature  to  remove  the  fragments.  When 
Henry  Jacob  Bigelow  (1818-1890)  recom- 
mended crushing  at  a  single  sitting  and 
removal  of  the  fragments  by  operative 
measures,  Thompson  improved  the  tech- 
nique of  the  operation.  Later,  about  1886, 
when  the  discredited  operation  of  supra- 
pubic cystotomy  was  revived,  Thompson 
became  its  advocate. 

Thompson's  successful  crushing  opera- 
tions at  University  CoUege  soon  attracted 
attention,  and  in  1863  he  operated  at 
Brussels  upon  Leopold  I,  King  of  the 
Belgians,  completing  the  work  which  had 
been  begun  by  Civiale  eighteen  months 
previously.  In  July  and  December  1872 
Thompson  treated  Napoleon  III,  Emperor  of 
the  French,  at  Camden  Place,  Chislehurst. 
He  performed  the  operation  of  Uthotrity 
xmder  chloroform  on  2  Jan.  1873,  and  again 
on  7  Jan.  A  third  sitting  was  arranged 
for  noon  on  9  Jan.,  but  the  emperor  died 
of  sudden  collapse  an  hour  before. 

Thompson's  attainments  and  interests 
were  exceptionally  versatile.  He  not 
merely  came  to  be  facile  princeps  in  his 
own  branch  of  surgery ;  his  zeal  for 
hygiene  made  him  a  pioneer  of  cremation  ; 
he  was  at  the  same  time  an  authority  on 
diet,  a  devoted  student  of  astronomy,  an 
excellent  artist,  a  collector  of  china,  and 
a  man  of  letters. 

To  the  subject  of  cremation  Thompson 
first  drew  attention  in  England  by  an  article 
in  the  'Contemporary  Review'  in  1874. 
Experiments  had  been  recently  made  in 
Italy,  but  a  cremation  society,  the  first  of 
its  kind  in  Europe,  was  founded  in  London, 
chiefly  by  Thompson's  energy,  in  1874. 
From  that  time  onwards  he  acted  as  the 
president,  and  did  all  in  his  power  to  pro- 
mote the  practice  both  in  England  and  on 
the  Continent.  A  crematorium  was  built 
at  Woking  in  1879.  Its  use  was  forbidden 
by  the  home  secretary,  and  it  was  not 
employed  until  March  1885,  after  the 
government  had  brought  a  test  case 
against  a  man  who  had  cremated  his  chUd 
in  Wales,  and  Sir  James  Stephen  had 
decided  that  the  practice  was  not  illegal 
if  effected  without  causing  a  nuisance. 
Thompson  also  took  a  leading  part  in  1902 
in  the  formation  of  the  company  which 
erected  the  crematorium  at  Golder's  Green, 
near  London,  and  the  rules  laid  down  for 
the  guidance  of  that  company  have  proved 


a  model  for  cremation  societies  throughout 
the  world.  The  introduction  of  cremation 
drew  Thompson's  attention  incidentally  to 
the  unsatisfactory  nature  of  the  law  in 
regard  to  death  certification.  The  Crema- 
tion Act  of  1902  (2  Ed.  VII.  c.  8)  was  an 
attempt  to  remedy  some  of  the  evils  to 
which  Thompson  directed  attention. 

Astronomy  occupied  much  of  Thompson's 
leisure.  He  long  worked  at  an  observatory 
of  his  own,  which  he  erected  at  his  country 
house  at  Molesey.  But  his  chief  services 
to  the  science  were  his  gifts  to  Greenwich 
observatory  of  some  magnificent  instru- 
ments, including  a  fine  photo-heHograph 
of  9-inch  aperture,  a  30-inch  reflecting 
telescope,  and  a  large  photographic  tele- 
scope of  26-inch  aperture  and  2J  feet  focal 
length  ;  the  last  telescope,  twice  the  size 
of  any  previously  at  Greenwich,  was  offered 
in  March  1894,  and  being  manufactured 
by  Sir  Howard'  Grubb  of  Dublin,  was 
erected  in  April  1897. 

Thompson  doubtless  inherited  artistic 
power  from  his  maternal  grandfather, 
Samuel  Medley.  His  original  talent 
was  improved  by  study  under  Edward 
Elmore,  R.A.,  and  Sir  Lawrence  Alma 
Tadema,  R.A.  Paintings  by  him  were 
exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1865, 
1870,  annually  from  1872  to  1878,  and  again 
in  1881,  1883,  and  1885.  Two  of  these 
pictures  were  afterwards  shown  in  the 
Paris  salon,  and  to  this  exhibition  he  con- 
tributed a  landscape  in  1891.  Thompson 
was  also  an  eminent  collector  of  china.  He 
acquired  many  fine  specimens  of  old  white 
and  blue  Nankin.  A  catalogue  illustrated 
by  the  owner  and  James  McNeill  Wliistler 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II]  was  issued  in  1878.  The 
collection  was  sold  at  Christie's  on  1  June 
1880. 

Besides  numerous  articles  in  magazines, 
Thompson  wrote  two  novels  under  the 
name  of  '  Pen  Oliver.'  '  Charlie  Kingston's 
Aunt,'  pubUshed  in  1885,  presents  the  life 
of  a  medical  student  some  fifty  years 
before.  '  All  But :  a  Chronicle  of  Laxenford 
Life '  (1886),  is  illustrated  by  twenty  full- 
page  drawings  by  the  author,  in  one  of 
which  he  portrayed  himself  aa  he  was  in 
1885. 

Cultured  society  had  great  attractions 
for  Thompson.  As  a  host  he  was  famous 
for  his  '  octaves,'  which  were  dinners  of 
eight  courses  for  eight  people  at  eight 
o'clock.  They  were  commenced  in  1872, 
and  the  last,  which  was  the  301st,  was  given 
shortly  before  his  death.  The  company 
was  always  as  carefully  selected  as  the 
food,  and  for  a  quarter  of  a  century  the 


Thompson 


505 


Thompson 


most  famous  persons  in  the  worlds  of  art, 
letters,  science,  politics,  diplomacy,  and 
fashion  met  at  his  table  in  Wimpole  Street. 
King  George  V,  when  Prince  of  Wales, 
attended  Thompson's  300th  '  octave.' 

Thompson,  who  was  knighted  in  1867, 
was  created  a  baronet  on  20  Feb.  1899. 
He  died  at  35  Wimpole  Street  on  18  April 
1904,  and  was  cremated  at  Golder's  Green. 
He  married,  on  16  Dec.  1861,  Kate  Fanny, 
daughter  of  George  Loder  of  Bath.  His 
wife,  a  weU-known  pianist,  long  suffered 
from  paralysis,  but  survived  her  husband, 
dying  on  30  Aug.  1904,  leaving  issue  a 
son,  Henry  Francis  Herbert,  who  became 
second  baronet,  and  two  daughters. 

A  three-quarter  length  portrait,  painted 
by  Sir  J.  E.  Millais,  R.A.,  in  1881,  hangs 
in  the  National  Gallery.  There  is  also  a 
bust  by  F.  W.  Pomeroy,  A.R.A.,  at  Golder's 
Green.  A  cartoon  portrait  by  'Ape'  ap- 
peared in  '  Vanity  Fair'  in  1874. 

Thompson's  chief  works  are:  1.  'The 
Pathology  and  Treatment  of  Stricture  of 
the  Urethra  both  in  the  Male  and  Female,' 
1854  ;  4th  edit.,  London  and  Philadelphia, 
1885 ;  translated  into  German,  MUnchen, 
1888.  2.  'The  Enlarged  Prostate,  its 
Pathology  and  Treatment,'  1858  ;  6th  edit. 
London  and  Philadelphia,  1886  ;  translated 
into  German,  Erlangen,  1867.  3.  '  Practical 
Lithotomy  and  Lithotrity,'  1863  ;  3rd  edit. 
1880 ;  translated  into  German,  Kassel  und 
Berhn,  1882.  4.  '  Clinical  Lectures  on 
Diseases  of  the  Urinary  Organs,'  1868 ; 
8th  edit.  1888;  also  American  editions; 
translated  into  French,  1874  and  again  in 
1889  ;  translated  into  German,  Berhn,  1877. 
5.  '  The  Preventive  Treatment  of  Calculous 
Disease,' 1873  ;  3rd  edit.  1888.  6.  '  Crema- 
tion,' 1874  ;  4th  edit.  1901.  7.  '  Food  and 
Feeding,'  1880 :  12th  edit,  enlarged,  1910. 
8.  '  On  Tumours  of  the  Bladder,'  1884.  9. 
'  Lectures  on  some  Lnportant  Points  con- 
nected with  the  Surgery  of  the  Urinary 
Organs,'  1884.  10.  'Diet  in  Relation  to 
Age  and  Activity,'  1886,  12mo ;  4th  edit. 
1903;  revised  edit.  1910.  11.  'On  the 
Suprapubic  Operation  of  opening  the 
Bladder  for  the  Stone  and  for  Tumours,' 
1886.  12.  '  Modem  Cremation,  its  History 
and  Practice,'  1889  ;  4th  edit.  1901. 

Thompson  was  also  part  author  of  the 
article  on  cremation  in  the  11th  edition  of 
the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica.'  *  Traite 
pratique  des  maladies  des  voies  urinaires,' 
a  collected  edition  of  Thompson's  surgical 
works,  was  published  at  Paris  in  1880. 

[Lancet,  1904,  i.  1167  (with  portrait)  ;  Brit. 
Med.  Journal,  1904,  i,  1191  (with  portrait)  ; 
private  information.]  D'A.  P. 


THOMPSON,  LYDIA  (1836-1908), 
actress,  was  bom  in  London  on  19  Feb.  1836. 
Her  father  died  during  her  childhood,  her 
mother  remarried,  and  she  was  compelled 
early  to  earn  her  Uving.  Having  a  taste 
for  dancing,  she  took  to  the  stage,  and  was 
joined  there  by  her  younger  sister,  Clara. 
Li  1852  Lydia  made  her  debut  in  the  ballet 
at  Her  Majesty's  Theatre.  In  the  Christmas 
of  1853  she  was  engaged  to  play  Little 
Silverhair  at  the  Haymarket  in  the  panto- 
mime of  '  Little  Silverhair,  or  Harlequin 
and  the  Three  Bears.'  Her  performance 
won  the  praise  of  Professor  Henry  Morley 
in  the  '  Examiner.'  In  1854  she  danced 
dehghtfuUy  for  sixty  nights  at  the  same 
house  in  Planche's  Easter  extravaganza, 
'  Mr.  Buckstone's  Voyage  round  the  Globe,' 
and  appeared  on  18  Oct.  at  the  St.  James's 
in  the  burlesque  of  '  The  Spanish  Dancers,' 
in  which  she  mimicked  Senora  Perea  Nana. 
At  Christmas  she  returned  to  the  Hay- 
market,  in  the  leading  character  of  '  Little 
Bopeep  who  lost  her  Sheep,'  and  was  again 
higlily  praised  by  Morley.  At  the  close 
of  1856  it  was  announced  that  she  was 
dancing  her  way  through  the  theatres  of 
Germany  with  pleasant  success.  In  the 
winter  season  of  1859-60  she  made  a  hit  at 
the  St.  James's  by  her  dancing  in  a  succession 
of  light  pieces.  At  the  Lyceum  on  9  April 
1861  she  acted  in  the  Savage  Club  burlesque 
of  '  The  Forty  Thieves,'  and  played,  among 
other  roles,  Norah  in  the  first  production 
of  Falconer's  comedy  of  '  Woman,  or  Love 
against  the  World'  (19  Aug.  1861). 

By  this  period  she  had  begun  to  make 
exclusions  into  the  coimtry,  where  she 
long  maintained  her  popularity.  On  31  Oct. 
1864,  at  the  opening  of  the  new  Theatre 
Royal,  Birkenhead,  by  Alexander  Henderson 
(whose  second  wife  she  subsequently  became), 
she  sustained  the  title  character  in  Bumand's 
'  Ixion,'  the  first  modem  burlesque  in  more 
than  one  act.  Afterwards  she  fulfilled 
several  engagements  imder  Henderson  at  the 
Prince  of  Wales's,  Liverpool.     Here,  in  Dec. 

1864,  she  played  Mary  in  '  Used  up  * 
to  the  Sir  Charles  Coldstream  of  Sothern 
and  the  Ironbrace  of  Mr.  (now  Sir)  Squire 
Bancroft.  Here,  also,  on  Whit  Monday 
1866  she  was  seen  as  the  title  character  in 
the  burlesque  of  '  Paris,'  to  the  CEnone 
of  (Sir)  Henry  Irving.     Meanwhile,  early  in 

1865,  she  had  fvdfiUed  a  successful  engage- 
ment at  Drury  Lane. 

On  15  Sept.  1866  Lydia  Thompson  made 
her  first  appearance  at  the  new  Prince  of 
Wales's  Theatre,  Tottenham  Court  Road,  in 
the  afterpiece  of  the  '  Pas  de  Fascination,' 
and  on  10  Oct.  played  with  acceptance  the 


Thompson 


506 


Thompson 


chief  character  in  Byron's  poor  burlesque  of 
'  Der  Freischiitz.'  In  1868,  after  performing 
at  the  Strand  Theatre  in  WUliam  Brough's 
extravaganza  '  The  Field  of  the  Cloth 
of  Gold,'  she  sailed  for  America,  where  she 
was  the  pioneer  of  latter-day  EngHsh 
burlesque  and  was  the  first  '  star '  to  bring 
a  fully  organised  company  across  the 
Atlantic.  She  was  out  of  England  six 
years.  Her  New  York  debut  at  Wood's 
Museum  (28  Sept.)  in  '  Ixion,'  which  ran 
102  nights,  was  encouraging.  A  tour  of 
the  leading  American  cities  in  1870  in- 
cluded a  successful  visit  to  the  Calif ornian 
Theatre,  San  Francisco.  At  New  York, 
during  the  winter  season  of  1870-1,  began 
Lydia's  association  with  WiUie  Edouia 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II].  Her  troupe  subsequently 
voyaged  to  Australia  and  India. 

Lydia  Thompson  reappeared  in  London 
on  19  Sept.  1874  at  the  Charing  Cross 
Theatre  under  the  management  of  W.  R. 
Field.  Famie's  famous  burlesque  of  '  Blue 
Beard,'  already  performed  470  times  in 
America,  formed  the  opening  bill.  Thanks 
to  the  acting  of  Lydia  Thompson,  Willie 
Edouin,  and  Lionel  Brough,  this  poor  piece 
proved  a  remarkable  success  alike  in  London 
and  the  provinces. 

In  1877  Lydia  Thompson  and  her  husband 
took  another  burlesque  company  to  America, 
opening  20  Aug.  at  Wallack's  Theatre, 
New  York,  in  '  Blue  Beard.'  The  engage- 
ment terminated  on  12  Jan.  1878.  Lydia 
Thompson  reappeared  at  the  Gaiety,  Lon- 
don, on  13  Feb.  as  Morgiana  in  the  famous 
amateur  pantomime  of  '  The  Forty  Thieves.' 
On  25  Jan.  1879  she  played  Carmen  at  the 
Folly  in  Recce's  new  burlesque  of  '  Carmen, 
or  Sold  for  a  Song.'  After  some  two  years 
in  retirement,  she  reappeared  at  the  Royalty 
on  12  Nov.  1881  as  Mrs.  Kingfisher  in  the 
farcical  comedy  of  '  Dust.' 

On  1  Feb.  1886  Alexander  Henderson, 
her  husband,  died  at  Caen.  (For  details  of 
his  managerial  career  see  Dramatic  Notes, 
1887,  p.  15.)  On  17  May  foUowing  she 
began  a  new  engagement  at  the  Fourteenth 
Street  Theatre,  New  York,  and  was  seen 
again  in  New  York  in  the  winter  seasons  of 
1888-9  and  1891.  Meanwhile,  on  21  Sept. 
1886,  she  opened  the  Sk-and  Theatre, 
under  her  own  management,  with  '  The 
Sultan  of  Mocha,'  then  first  given  in 
London,  and  on  26  Jan.  1888  was  heartily 
welcomed  on  making  her  reappearance  there 
as  Antonio  the  page  in  the  comic  opera 
'  Barbette.'  Thenceforth  her  vivacity  showed 
signs  of  decay.  In  the  autumn  of  1896 
she  was  touring  in  England  as  Rebecca 
Forrester  in  Appleton's  farcical  comedy '  The 


Co-respondent.'  In  May  1899  a  testimonial 
performance  of  '(London  Assurance '  was 
given  at  the  Lyceum  on  her  behalf.  Her 
last  appearance  on  the  stage  was  at  the 
Imperial  in  December  1904  as  the  Duchess 
of  Albuquerque  in  John  Davidson's  adapta- 
tion of  '  A  Queen's  Romance.'  She  died  on 
17  Nov.  1908,  at  48  Westminster  Mansions, 
London,  and  was  buried  in  Kensal  Green 
cemetery,  leaving  a  daughter,  Mrs.  L.  D. 
Woodthrope,  professionally  known  as  Zeffie 
Tilbury.  Portraits  of  her,  in  character,  are 
reproduced  in  Laurence  Hutton's  '  Curiosi- 
ties of  the  American  Stage '  and  in  the 
•Theatre'  (Jan.  1886). 

fPascoe's  Dramatic  List ;  Prof.  Henry 
Morley's  Journal  of  a  London  Playgoer ; 
Broadbent's  Annals  of  the  Liverpool  Stage  ; 
The  Bancroft  Memoirs ;  H.  P.  Phelps's 
Players  of  a  Century  ;  Col.  T.  Allston  Brown's 
History  of  the  New  York  Theatres ;  John 
HoUingshead's^raiety  Chronicles  ;  New  York 
Dramatic  Mirror  for  28  Feb.  1891  ;  Daily 
Telegraph,  20  Nov.  1908  ;  Green  Room  Book, 
1909.]  W.  J.  L. 

THOMPSON,     WILLIAM     MARCUS 

(1857-1907),  journalist,  bom  at  London- 
derry, Ireland,  on  24  April  1857,  was  second 
son  in  a  family  of  four  sons  and  four 
daughters  of  Moses  Thompson,  a  customs 
official,  by  his  wife  Elizabeth  Smith.  His 
family  was  of  intensely  Orange  and  anti- 
nationahst  sympathies.  After  education  at 
a  private  school,  Thompson  was  for  a  time 
clerk  in  the  office  of  James  Hayden,  solicitor. 
At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  contributed  verses 
to  the  '  Derry  Journal '  and  developed  an 
aptitude  for  joumaHsm.  He  foimd  em- 
ployment on  the  '  Belfast  Morning  News,' 
and  then  in  1877,  at  the  age  of  twenty, 
through  the  influence  of  Sir  Charles  Lewis, 
baronet,  M.P.  for  Derry,  he  joined  the  staff 
of  the  conservative  '  Standard  '  in  London, 
writing  chiefly  on  non-political  themes.  In 
1884  he  became  parliamentary  reporter 
to  the  paper,  which  he  served  till  1890. 
Meanwhile  he  had  outgrown  his  inherited 
poUtical  principles,  and  developed  a  sturdy 
radicahsm  and  an  aggressive  sympathy 
with  the  Irish  nationaUsts. 

Thompson  had  entered  as  a  student  at 
the  Middle  Temple  on  6  April  1877,  and  was 
called  to  the  bar  on  26  Jan.  1880.  He 
formed  a  practice  as  the  leading  professional 
advocate  of  trade  societies  and  of  persons 
of  advanced  opinions  charged  with  political 
offences.  As  a  member  from  1886  of  the 
democratic  club  in  Chancery  Lane  he 
became  intimate  with  leading  democrats, 
including  Mr.  John  Burns,  Mr.  Robert  Bon- 


Thomson 


507 


Thomson 


tine  Cunninghame  Graham,  and  Mr.  Bennet 
Burleigh.  On  3  March  1886  he  successfully 
defended  Mr.  Bums  at  the  Old  Bailey  on 
the  charge  of  inciting  the  mob  to  violence  at 
Trafalgar  Square  in  February  of  that  year. 
In  Jan.  1888  he  again  defended  Mr.  Bums, 
for  similar  conduct  in  November  1887 ; 
the  latter  was  then  sentenced  to  six  weeks' 
imprisonment.  Thompson  also  appeared 
for  the  defence  in  the  Walsall  conspiracy 
case  (March-April  1892).  He  represented 
many  trade  imions  in  the  arbitration  over 
the  prolonged  Grimsby  fishing  dispute 
(November  1901).  During  the  same  period 
he  contributed  to  the  '  Radical '  newspaper 
(started  in  1880),  and  on  its  death  to 
'  Reynolds's  Newspaper,'  the  weekly  Sunday 
paper,  for  which  he  wrote  most  of  the 
leading  articles  as  well  as  general  contribu- 
tions under  the  pseudonym  of  '  Dodo.'  He 
succeeded  Edward  Reynolds  as  editor  of 
the  paper  in  February  1894,  and  held  the 
post  until  his  death.  The  imcompromis- 
ing  warfare  on  privilege  and  rank,  which 
had  always  characterised  '  Reynolds,'  lost 
nothing  of  its  force  at  Thompson's  hand. 

Thompson,  who  was  a  powerfiil  platform 
speaker,  was  elected  to  the  London  county 
council  as  radical  member  for  West  New- 
ington  in  1895,  but  was  defeated  in  his 
attempt  to  enter  parliament  for  the  Lime- 
house  division  of  Tower  Hamlets  in  July 
of  that  year.  To  his  initiative  was  due 
the  establishment  in  1900  of  the  National 
Democratic  League,  of  which  he  was  first 
president.  He  was  original  member  and 
promoter  of  the  National  Liberal  Club 
(1882). 

Thompson  died  of  bronchitis  and  pneu- 
monia on  28  Dec.  1907  at  his  residence,  14 
Tavistock  Square,  London,  and  was  buried 
at  Kensal  Green  cemetery.  He  married 
on  3  April  1888,  Mary,  only  daughter 
of  Thomas  Crosbie,  editor  and  afterwards 
proprietor  of  the  '  Cork  Examiner.'  She 
survived  him  with  one  daughter.  A  por- 
trait of  Thompson,  painted  by  J.  B.  Yeats 
(father  of  W.  B.  Yeats),  belongs  to  the 
widow. 

[The  Times,  29  Dec.  1907 ;  Reynolds's 
Newspaper,  30  Deo.  1907  ;  Deny  Journal,  30 
Dec.  1907  ;  Foster's  Men  at  the  Bar  ;  Joseph 
Burgess,  Life  of  John  Burns,  1911  ;  H.  M. 
Hyndman,  Record  of  an  Adventurous  Life, 
1911  ;  information  from  Mrs.  Thompson  and 
Mr.  William  Roddy,  editor  of  the  Derry 
Journal.]  W.  B.  0. 

THOMSON,  JOCELYN  HOME  (1859- 
1908),  chief  inspector  of  explosives,  born 
at  Oxford  on  31  Aug.  1859,  was  the  second 
of  four  sons  of  William  Thomson,  provost 


of  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  afterwards 
archbishop  of  York  [q.  v.].  Educated  at 
Eton  and  the  Royal  Academy,  Woolwich, 
Thomson  entered  the  royal  artillery  in  1878, 
and  engaged  the  following  year  in  the  Zidu 
war.  Subsequently  he  was  transferred  to 
Lidia,  and  thence  he  proceeded  to  Egypt, 
where  he  served  in  the  royal  horse  artillery. 

From  an  early  age  he  was  an  earnest 
student  of  astronomy,  and  when  twenty- 
three  years  of  age  he  was  nominated  by 
the  Royal  Society  an  observer  of  the 
transit  of  Venus  in  the  island  of  Barbados, 
receiving  commendation  for  his  accurate 
and  painstaking  work.  From  1887  to  1892 
he  served  on  the  staff  of  the  Department 
of  Artillery  and  Stores,  and  from  1892  to 
1893  was  second  assistant  to  the  director- 
general  of  ordnance  factories.  Meanwhile 
in  1888  he  acted  as  secretary  to  the  war 
office  explosives  committee,  of  which  Sir 
Frederick  Abel  [q^  v.  Suppl.  II]  was 
president.  The  smokeless  powder  'cor- 
dite,' recommended  to  the  government  in 
1890  for  adoption,  received  its  name  from 
Thomson.  His  comprehensive  grasp  of 
the  characteristics  of  explosive  substances 
enabled  him  to  render  conspicuous  services 
to  the  committee.  In  1891  he  went  to 
Canada  to  conduct  tests  on  cordite  when 
exposed  to  the  influence  of  a  cold  climate. 

Thomson  was  appointed  an  inspector  of 
explosives  under  Sir  Vivian  Majendie  in 
1893,  and  in  1899  he  succeeded  Majendie 
as  chief  inspector. 

In  1901  the  Belgian  government  conferred 
upon  him  the  Order  of  Leopold.  He  was 
made  C.B.  in  1907. 

From  1900  to  1902  Thomson  by  official 
leave  acted  as  consulting  engineer  in 
connection  with  the  undertaking  for  trans- 
mitting electrical  power  from  the  Cauvery 
Falls  to  the  Mysore  gold  fields.  After- 
wards he  acted  in  a  similar  capacity  to 
the  Jhelum  Valley  electrical  transmission 
scheme.  In  each  his  efforts  met  with  signal 
success. 

Thomson  displayed  versatile  gifts  in 
mechanical  invention.  Among  useful  ap- 
paratus which  he  devised  were  a  mercury 
vacuum  pump,  a  petroleum  testing  appli- 
ance, and  a  '  position- '  or  '  range-finder.' 
For  the  last  named  he  received  a  grant  of 
500^.  from  the  war  department. 

Suffering  from  nervous  breakdown, 
Thomson  shot  himself  on  13  Feb.  1908  at 
his  residence  in  Draycott  Place,  Chelsea. 
He  was  buried  in  Brompton  cemetery. 
He  married  in  1886  Mabel  Sophia,  fourth 
daughter  of  Thomas  Bradley  Pa^et,  of 
Chipping    Norton,    Oxfordshire,    vicar    of 


Thomson 


508 


Thomson 


Welton,  East  Yorkshire.  He  had  no 
issue. 

He  was  the  author  of  a  useful  com- 
pendium, '  Guide  to  the  Explosives  Act, 
1875,'  and  wrote  many  valuable  official 
reports.  He  collaborated  with  Sir  Bover- 
ton  Redwood  in  '  Handbook  on  Petroleum  ; 
with  Suggestions  on  the  Construction  and 
Use  of  Mineral  Oil  Lamps '  (1901  ;  2nd 
edit.  1906) ;  and  '  The  Petroleum  Lamp, 
its  Choice  and  Use  '  (1902). 

[Private  information  ;  32nd  Annual  Report, 
H.M.  Inspectors  of  Explosives ;  Rise  and 
Progress  of  the  British  Explosives  Industry, 
1909 ;  Arms  and  Explosives,  March  1908  ; 
Annual  Register,  1908 ;  The  Times,  15  and 
18  Feb.  1908.]  T.  E.  J. 

THOMSON,  Sir  WILLIAM,  first  Baron 
Kelvin  of  Largs  (1824-1907),  man  of 
science  and  inventor,  bom  on  26  June  1824  in 
CoUege  Square  East,  Belfast,  was  second  son 
and  fourth  child  of  James  Thomson  (1786- 
1849)  [q.  v.],  professor  of  mathematics  in  the 
Royal  Academical  Institution  of  Belfast,  by 
his  wife  Margaret,  eldest  daughter  of  William 
Gardiner  of  Glasgow.  The  elder  brother, 
James  (1822-1892)  [q.  v.],  was  professor  of 
engineering,  first  in  Belfast,  then  in  Glasgow. 
When  WiUiam  was  six  years  old  his  mother 
died,  and  the  father  himself  taught  the 
boys,  who  never  went  to  school.  In  1832, 
when  WiUiam  was  eight,  his  father  moved 
to  Glasgow  as  professor  of  mathematics 
in  the  university  there.  In  1834,  in  his 
eleventh  year,  William  matriculated  in  the 
University  of  Glasgow.  He  loved  in  later 
life  to  talk  of  his  student  days  and  of 
his  teachers,  William  Ramsay,  Lushington, 
Thomas  Thomson,  Meikleham,  and  John 
Pringle  Nichol.  He  early  made  his  mark 
in  mathematics  and  physical  science ; 
and  in  1840  won  the  university  medal  for 
a  remarkable  essay,  '  On  the  Figure  of  the 
Earth.'  During  his  fifth  year  as  a  student 
at  Glasgow  (1839-40)  he  received  a  notable 
impulse  toward  physics  from  the  lectures 
of  Nichol  and  of  David  Thomson,  who 
temporarily  took  the  classes  in  natural 
philosophy  during  the  illness  of  Meikle- 
ham. At  the  same  time  he  systematically 
studied  the  *  Mecanique  Analytique '  of 
Lagrange,  and  the  'Mecanique  Celeste'  of 
Laplace,  and  made  the  acquaintance — a 
notable  event  in  his  career — of  Fourier's 
'  Theorie  Analytique  de  la  Chaleur,'  reading 
it  through  in  a  fortnight,  and  studying  it 
during  a  three  months'  visit  to  Germany. 
The  effect  of  reading  Fourier  dominated  his 
whole  career.  During  his  last  year  at 
Glasgow  (1840-1)  he  communicated  to  the 


*  Cambridge  Mathematical  Journal'  (ii.  May 
1841),  under  the  signature  '  P.Q.R.,'  an 
original  paper  '  On  Fourier's  Expansions  of 
Functions  in  Trigonometrical  Series,'  which 
was  a  defence  of  Fourier's  deductions 
against  some  strictures  of  Professor  Kelland. 
The  paper  is  headed  '  Frankfort,  July  1840, 
and  Glasgow,  April  1841.' 

He  left  Glasgow  after  six  years  without 
taking  his  degree ;  and  on  6  AprU  1841 
entered  as  a  student  at  Peterhouse, 
Cambridge,  where  he  speedily  made  his 
mark.  An  undergraduate  of  seventeen,  he 
handled  methods  of  difficult  integration 
readily  and  with  mastery,  and  proved  his 
power  in  a  paper  entitled  '  The  Uniform 
Motion  of  Heat  in  Homogeneous  Sohd 
Bodies,  and  its  Coimection  with  the 
Mathematical  Theory  of  Electricity,'  pub- 
lished in  the  '  Cambridge  Mathematical 
Journal,'  vol.  iji.  1842.  In  other  papers 
he  announced  various  important  theorems, 
in  some  of  which  he  found,  however,  that 
he  had  been  anticipated  by  Sturm,  Gauss, 
and  George  Green  [q.  v.],  all  of  them 
master  minds  in  mathematics.  At  Cam- 
bridge he  rowed  in  the  college  races  of 
1844,  and  won  the  Colquhoun  silver 
sculls.  He  also  helped  to  found  the  Cam- 
bridge University  Musical  Society,  and  in 
its  first  concert,  and  afterwards  in  others, 
played  the  French  horn.  His  love  of  good 
music  he  retaiaed  to  the  end  of  his  life.  He 
read  mathematics  with  William  Hopkins 
[q.  V.].  In  January  1845  he  came  out 
second  wrangler  in  the  mathematical  tripos, 
but  he  beat  the  senior  wrangler,  Stephen 
Parkinson  [q.  v.],  in  the  severer  test  of  the 
competition  for  Smith's  prize. 

On  leaving  Cambridge  he  visited  Fara- 
day's laboratory  at  the  Royal  Institution 
in  London.  Faraday  and  Fourier  were  the 
chief  heroes  of  his  youthful  enthusiasm. 
Then  he  went  to  Paris  University  to  work 
in  the  laboratory  of  Regnault  with  a  view 
to  acquiring  experimental  skiU.  There 
he  spent  four  months,  and  there  also  he 
made  the  acquaintance  of  Biot,  Liouville, 
Sturm,  and  Foucault.  Returning  to  Cam- 
bridge, he  was  elected  fellow  of  his  college 
in  the  autumn  of  1845,  and  became  a  junior 
mathematical  lecturer  and  editor  of  the 
'  Cambridge  Mathematical  Journal.' 

Thomson  at  twenty-one  years  had  gained 
experience  in  three  universities — Glasgow, 
Cambridge,  and  Paris — had  published  a 
dozen  original  papers,  and  had  thus 
established  for  himself  a  reputation  in 
mathematical  physics.  In  1846,  at  twenty- 
two,  he  became  professor  of  natural  philo- 
sophy in  Glasgow  on  the  death  of  Meikle- 


Thomson 


509 


Thomson 


ham.  The  subject  of  his  inaugural  dis- 
sertation (3  Nov.  1846)  was  *  De  Motu 
Caloris  per  Terrae  CJorpus.'  He  held  this 
professorship  tiU  1899.  Admittedly  a  bad 
expositor,  he  proved  himself  to  be  a  most 
inspiring  teacher  and  a  leader  in  research. 
With  the  slenderest  material  resources  and 
most  inadequate  room,  he  created  a 
laboratory  of  physics,  the  first  of  its  kind 
in  Great  Britain,  where  he  worked  inces- 
santly, gathering  around  him  a  band  of 
enthusiastic  students  to  collaborate  in  pio- 
neering researches  in  electric  measurement 
and  in  the  investigation  of  the  electro - 
dynamic  and  thermoelectric  properties  of 
matter.  In  the  lecture  theatre  his  en- 
thusiasm won  for  him  the  love  and  respect 
of  aU  students,  even  those  who  were  unable 
to  follow  his  frequent  flights  into  the  more 
abstnise  realms  of  mathematical  physics. 
Over  the  earnest  students  of  natural  philo- 
sophy he  exercised  an  influence  httle  short  of 
inspiration,  which  extended  gradually  far 
beyond  the  bounds  of  his  own  university. 

From  his  first  days  as  professor  Thomson 
worked  strenuously  with  fruitful  results. 
By  the  end  of  four  years  (1850),  when  he 
was  twenty-six,  he  had  pul3lished  no  fewer 
than  fifty  original  papers,  most  of  them 
highly  mathematical  in  character,  and 
several  of  them  in  French.  Amongst  these 
researches  there  is  a  remarkable  group  which 
originated  in  his  attendance  in  1847  at  the 
meetiag  at  Oxford  of  the  British  Associa- 
tion, where  he  read  a  paper  on  electric 
images.  But  a  more  important  event  of 
that  meeting  was  the  commencement  of  his 
friendship  with  James  Prescott  Joule  [q.  v.] 
of  Manchester,  who  had  for  several  years 
been  pursuing  his  researches  on  the  relations 
between  heat,  electricity,  and  mechanical 
work.  Joule's  epoch-making  paper,  which 
he  presented  on  this  occasion,  on  the 
mechanical  equivalent  of  heat,  would  not 
have  been  discussed  at  all  but  for  Thom- 
son's observations.  Thomson  had  at  first 
some  diflSculty  in  grasping  the  significance 
of  the  matter,  but  soon  threw  himself  heart 
and  soul  into  the  new  doctrine  that  heat 
and  work  were  mutually  convertible.  For 
the  next  six  or  eight  years,  partly  in  co- 
operation with  Joule,  partly  independently, 
he  set  himself  to  unravel  those  mutual 
relations. 

Thomson  was  never  satisfied  with  any 
phenomenon  untU  it  should  have  been 
brought  into  the  stage  where  niimerical 
accuracy  could  be  determined.  He  must 
measure,  he  must  weigh,  in  order  that  he 
might  go  on  to  calculate.  *  The  first  step, '  he 
wrote,  '  toward  numerical  reckoning  of  pro- 


perties of  matter  ...  is  the  discovery  of  a 
continuously  varying  action  of  some  kind, 
and  the  means  of  observing  it  definitely,  and 
measuring  it  in  terms  of  some  arbitrary 
unit  or  scale  division.  But  more  is  neces- 
sary to  complete  the  science  of  measure- 
ment in  any  department,  and  that  is  the 
fixing  on  somethmg  absolutely  definite  as  the 
unit  of  reckoning.'  It  was  in  this  spirit 
that  Thomson  approached  the  subject  of 
the  transformation  of  heat. 

Sadi  Camot  in  1824  had  anticipated  Joule 
in  his  study  of  the  problem  in  his  '  Re- 
flexions sur  la  Puissance  Motrice  du  Feu,' 
where  was  discussed  the  proportion  in 
which  heat  i%  convertible  into  work,  and 
WUham  John  Macquom  Rankine  [q.  v.] 
had  carried  the  inquiry  a  stage  farther 
in  1849;  while  Helmholtz  in  'Die  Erhaltung 
der  Kraft'  (1847)— '  On  the  Conservation 
of  Force '  (meaning  what  we  now  term 
Energy) — denied  the  possibihty  of  per- 
petual motion,  and  sought  to  establish 
that  in  aU  the  transformations  of  energy  the 
sum  total  of  the  energies  in  the  universe 
remains  constant.  Thomson  in  Jime  1848 
communicated  to  the  Cambridge  Philoso- 
phical Society  a  paper  '  On  an  Absolute 
Thermometric  Scale  founded  on  Camot's 
Theory  of  the  Motive  Power  of  Heat,  and 
calculated  from  Regnault's  Observations.' 
There  he  set  himself  to  answer  the  question  : 
Is  there  any  principle  on  which  an  absolute 
thermometric  scale  can  be  founded  ? 
He  arrived  at  the  answer  that  such  a  scale 
is  obtained  in  terms  of  Camot's  theory, 
each  degree  being  determined  by  the  per- 
formance of  equal  quantities  of  work  in 
causing  one  imit  of  heat  to  be  transformed 
while  being  let  down  through  that  difference 
of  temperature.  This  indicates  as  the  ab- 
solute zero  of  temperature  the  point  which 
would  be  marked  as  —  273°  on  the  air 
thermometer  scale.  In  1849  he  elaborated 
this  matter  in  a  further  paper  on  '  Camot's 
Theory,'  and  tabulated  the  values  of 
'  Camot's  function  '  from  1°  C.  to  231°  C. 
Joule,  writiag  to  Thomson  in  December 
1848,  suggested  that  probably  the  values  of 
'  Camot's  function '  would  turn  out  to  be 
the  reciprocal  of  the  absolute  temperatures 
as  measured  on  a  perfect  gas  thermometer, 
a  conclusion  independently  enimciated  by 
Clausius  ia  February  1850. 

Thomson  zealously  continued  his  in- 
vestigation. He  experimented  on  the  heat 
developed  by  compression  of  air.  He 
verified  the  prediction  of  his  brother, 
Professor  James  Thomson,  of  the  lowering 
by  pressure  of  the  melting-point  of  ice. 
He  gave  a  thermodynamic  explanation  of 


Thomson 


5fo 


Thomson 


the  non-scalding  property  of  steam  issuing 
from  a  high-pressure  boiler.  He  formulated 
between  1851  and  1854,  with  scientific 
precision,  in  a  long  communication  to  the 
Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh,  the  two  great 
laws  of  thermodynamics — (1)  the  law  of 
equivalence  discovered  by  Joule,  and  (2) 
the  law  of  transformation,  which  he 
generously  attributed  to  Camot  and  CHausius. 
Clausius,  indeed,  had  done  Uttle  more 
than  put  into  mathematical  language  the 
equation  of  the  Camot  cycle,  corrected 
by  the  arbitrary  substitution  of  the  reci- 
procal of  the  absolute  temperature ;  but 
Thomson  was  never  grudging  of  the  fame 
of  independent  discoverers.  '  Questions  of 
personal  priority,'  he  wrote,  '  however 
interesting  they  may  be  to  the  persons  con- 
cerned, sink  into  insignificance  in  the 
prospect  of  any  gain  of  deeper  insight  into 
the  secrets  of  nature.'  He  gave  a  demon- 
stration of  the  second  law,  founding  it  upon 
the  axiom  that  it  is  impossible  by  means 
of  inanimate  material  agency  to  derive 
mechanical  effect  from  any  portion  of  matter 
by  cooling  it  below  the  temperature  of  the 
coldest  of  the  surrounding  objects.  Further, 
by  a  most  ingenious  use  of  the  integrating 
factor  to  solve  the  differential  equation  for 
the  quantity  of  heat  needed  to  alter  the 
volume  and  temperature  of  imit  mass  of  the 
working  substance,  he  gave  precise  mathe- 
matical proof  of  the  theorem  that  the 
efficiency  of  the  perfect  engine  working 
between  given  temperatures  is  inversely 
proportional  to  the  absolute  temperature. 
In  collaboration  with  Joule,  he  worked  at 
the  '  Thermal  Effects  of  Fluids  in  Motion,' 
the  results  appearing  between  1852  and 
1862  in  a  series  of  four  papers  in  the  '  Philo- 
sophical Transactions,'  and  four  others 
in  the  '  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Society.' 
Thus  were  the  foundations  of  thermodjnaa- 
mics  laid.  In  later  years  he  rounded  off 
his  thermodynamic  work  by  enunciating 
the  doctrine  of  available  energy. 

This  briUiant  development  and  generalisa- 
tion of  the  subject  did  not  content  Thomson. 
He  inquired  into  its  applications  to  human 
needs  and  to  the  cosmic  consequences  it 
involved.  Thus  he  not  only  suggested 
the  process  of  refrigeration  by  the  sudden 
expansion  of  compressed  cooled  air,  but 
propounded  the  doctrine  of  the  dissipation 
of  energy.  If  the  availabihty  of  the 
energy  in  a  hot  body  be  proportional  to 
its  absolute  temperature,  it  follows  that  as 
the  earth  and  the  sun — ^indeed,  the  whole 
solar  system  itself — cool  down  towards 
one  uniform  level  of  temperature,  all  life 
must   perish  and  aU  energy  become   un- 


available. This  far-reaching  conclusion 
once  more  suggested  the  question  of  a 
beginning  of  the  Cosmos,  a  question  which 
had  arisen  in  the  consideration  of  the 
Fourier  doctrine  of  the  flow  of  heat.  His 
note-books  of  this  time  show  that  he  had 
also  been  applying  Fourier's  equations  to  a 
number  of  outlying  problems  capable  of 
similar  mathematical  treatment,  such  as 
the  diffusion  of  fluids  and  the  trans- 
mission of  electric  signals  through  long 
cables. 

In  1852  Thomson  married  his  second 
cousin  Margaret,  daughter  of  Walter  Crum, 
F.R.S.,  and  resigned  his  Cambridge  fellow- 
ship. His  wife's  precarious  health  neces- 
sitated residence  abroad  at  various  times. 
In  the  summer  of  1855,  while  they  stayed  at 
Kreuznach,  Thomson  sent  to  Heknholtz, 
whose  acquaintance  he  desired  to  make,  an 
invitation  to  come  to  England  in  September 
to  attend  the 'British  Association  meeting 
at  Glasgow.  On  29  July  Helmholtz  arrived 
at  Kreuznach  to  make  Thomson's  ac- 
quaintance before  his  journey  to  England. 
On  6  August  Hebnholtz  wrote  to  his  wife 
of  the  deep  impression  that  Thomson,  '  one 
of  the  first  mathematical  physicists  of 
Europe,'  made  on  him.  '  He  far  exceeds 
aU  the  great  men  of  science  with  whom 
I  have  made  personal  acquaintance,  in 
intelligence,  and  lucidity,  and  mobiUty 
of  thought,  so  that  I  felt  quite  wooden 
beside  him  sometimes.'  A  year  later 
Helmholtz  again  met  Thomson  at  Schwal- 
bach  and  described  him  as  '  certainly  one 
of  the  first  mathematical  physicists  of  the 
day,  with  powers  of  rapid  invention  such 
as  I  have  seen  in  no  other  man.'  Sub- 
sequently Helmholtz  visited  Thomson  in 
Scotland  many  times,  and  his  admiration 
grew  steadily. 

The  utilisation  of  science  for  practical 
ends  was  Thomson's  ambition  through  life. 
'  There  cannot,'  he  said  in  a  lecture  to  the 
Institution  of  Civil  Engineers  in  May  1883, 
'  be  a  greater  mistake  than  that  of  looking 
superciliously  upon  practical  applications  of 
science.  The  life  and  soul  of  science  is  its 
practical  appUcation  ;  and  just  as  the  great 
advances  in  mathematics  have  been  made 
through  the  desire  of  discovering  the  solu- 
tion of  problems  which  were  of  a  highly 
practical  kind  in  mathematical  science,  so 
in  physical  science  many  of  the  greatest 
advances  that  have  been  made  from  the 
beginning  of  the  world  to  the  present  time 
have  been  made  in  the  earnest  desire  to 
turn  the  knowledge  of  the  properties  of 
matter  to  some  purpose  useful  to  mankind ' 
(see  Popular  Lectures  and  Addresses,  i.  79). 


Thomson 


5" 


Thomson 


Hitherto  Thomson's  work  had  lain 
mainly  in  pure  science ;  hut  while  still 
engaged  on  his  thermodynamic  studies,  he 
was  drawn  toward  the  first  of  those  practical 
applications  that  made  him  famous.  Early 
in  1853  he  had  communicated  to  the  Glasgow 
Philosophical  Society  a  paper '  On  Transient 
Electric  Currents,'  in  which  he  investigated 
mathematically  the  discharge  of  a  Leyden 
jar  through  circuits  possessing  self-in- 
duction as  well  as  resistance.  He  founded 
his  solution  on  the  equation  of  energy, 
ingeniously  building  up  the  differential 
equation  and  then  finding  the  integral. 
The  result  was  remarkable.  He  discovered 
that  a  critical  relation  occmred  if  the  capa- 
city in  the  circuit  was  equal  to  four  times 
the  coefficient  of  self-induction  divided  by 
the  square  of  the  resistance.  If  the  capacity 
was  less  than  this  the  discharge  was  oscil- 
latory, passing  through  a  series  of  alternate 
maxima  and  minima  before  dying  out. 
If  the  capacity  was  greater  than  this  the 
discharge  was  non-oscillatory,  the  charge 
dying  out  wfthout  reversing.  This  beautiful 
bit  of  mathematical  analysis  passed  almost 
unnoticed  at  the  time,  but  it  laid  the  founda- 
tion of  the  theory  of  electric  oscUlations 
subsequently  studied  by  Oberbeck,  SchiUer, 
Hertz,  and  Lodge,  and  forming  the  basis 
of  wireless  telegraphy.  Fedderssen  in  1859 
succeeded  in  photographing  these  oscillatory 
sparks,  and  sent  photographs  to  Thomson, 
who  with  great  delight  gave  an  account  of 
them  to  the  Glasgow  Philosophical  Society. 

At  the  Edinburgh  meeting  of  the  British 
Association  in  1854  Thomson  read  a  paper 
'  On  Mechanical  Antecedents  of  Motion, 
Heat,  and  Light.'  Here,  after  touching 
on  the  source  of  the  sun's  heat  and  the 
energy  of  the  solar  system,  Thomson  reverted 
to  his  favourite  argument  from  Fourier 
according  to  which,  if  traced  backwards, 
there  must  have  been  a  beginning  to  which 
there  was  no  antecedent. 

In  the  same  year,  in  the  '  Proceedings  of 
the  Royal  Society,'  appeared  the  result  of 
Thomson's  investigation  of  cables  under 
■  the  title  '  On  the  Theory  of  the  Electric 
Telegraph.'  Faraday  had  predicted  that 
there  would  be  retardation  of  signals  in 
cables  owing  to  the  coating  of  gutta-percha 
acting  like  the  glass  of  a  Leyden  jar.  Form- 
ing the  required  differential  equation,  and 
applying  Fourier's  integration  of  it,  Thom- 
son drew  the  conclusion  that  the  time 
required  for  the  current  at  the  distant  end 
to  reach  a  stated  fraction  of  its  steady 
value  would  be  proportional  both  to  the 
resistance  and  to  the  capacity  ;  and  as  both 
of  these  are  proportional  to  the  length  of 


the  cable,  the  retardation  would  be  pro- 
portional to  the  square  of  the  length.  This 
famous  law  of  squares  provoked  much 
controversy.  It  was  followed  by  a  further 
research,  '  On  Peristaltic  Induction  of 
Electric  Currents,'  communicated  to  the 
British  Association  in  1855,  and  afterward 
in  more  complete  mathematical  form  to  the 
Royal  Society. 

Submarine  telegraphy  was  now  becoming 
a  practical  problem  of  the  day  [see  Bright, 
Sib  Chaeles  Tilstok,  Suppl.  I].  Sea 
cables  were  laid  in  1851  between  England 
and  France,  in  1853  between  Holyhead  and 
Howth,  and  in  1856  across  the  Gulf  of  St. 
Lawrence.  In  the  last  year  the  Atlantic 
Telegraph  Company  was  formed,  with 
capital  mostly  subscribed  in  England,  with 
a  view  to  joining  Ireland  to  Newfoundland. 
Bright  was  engineer;  Whitehouse  (a  re- 
tired medical  practitioner)  was  electrician ; 
Thomson  (of  2  The  College,  Glasgow)  was 
included  in  the  list  of  the  directors.  In  a 
pamphlet  issued  by  the  company  in  July 
1857  it  was  stated  that '  the  scientific  world 
is  particularly  indebted  to  Professor  W. 
Thomson,  of  Glasgow,  for  the  attention  he 
has  given  to  the  theoretical  investigation  of 
the  conditions  under  which  electrical  cur- 
rents move  in  long  insulated  wires,  and  Mr. 
Whitehouse  has  had  the  advantage  of  this 
gentleman's  presence  at  his  experiments, 
and  counsel,  upon  several  occasions.'  As 
a  matter  of  fact  Whitehouse  had  previously 
questioned  Thomson's  *  law  of  squares ' 
at  the  British  Association  meeting  of  1856, 
declaring  that  if  it  was  true  Atlantic  tele- 
graphy was  hopeless.  He  professed  to 
refute  it  by  experiments.  Thomson  effec- 
tively replied  in  two  letters  in  the  '  Athe- 
naeum.' He  pointed  out  that  success  lay 
primarily  in  the  adequate  section  of  the 
conductor,  and  hint'Cd  at  a  remedy  (deduced 
from  Fourier's  equations)  which  he  later 
embodied  in  the  curb  signal  transmitter. 
Thomson  steadily  tested  his  theories  in 
practice.  In  December  1856  he  described 
to  the  Royal  Society  his  device  for  re- 
ceiving messages,  namely  a  sort  of  tangent 
galvanometer,  with  copper  damper  to  the 
suspended  needle,  the  deflections  being 
observed  by  watching  through  a  reading 
telescope  the  image  of  a  scale  reflected 
from  the  poUshed  side  of  the  magnet  or 
from  a  small  mirror  carried  by  it.  Sub- 
sequently he  abandoned  this  subjective 
method  for  the  objective  plan  in  which  a 
spot  of  light  from  a  lamp  is  reflected  by 
the  mirror  upon  a  scale.  It  is  probably 
true  that  the  idea  of  thus  using  the  mirror 
arose  from  noticing  the  reflection  of  light 


Thomson 


5^2 


Thomson 


from  the  monocle  which  Thomson,  being 
short-sighted,  wore  round  his  neck  on  a 
ribbon. 

The  first  attempt  to  lay  the  Atlantic 
cable  was  made  in  1857  and  failed,  and 
in  subsequent  endeavours  Thomson  played 
a  more  active  part.  His  discovery  that  the 
conductivity  of  copper  was  greatly  affected 
— to  an  extent  of  30  or  40  per  cent. — by  its 
purity  led  him  to  organise  a  system  of 
testing  conductivity  at  the  factory  where 
the  additional  lengths  were  being  made, 
and  he  was  in  charge  of  the  test-room  on 
board  the  Agamemnon,  which  in  1858  was 
employed  in  cable-laying  in  the  Atlantic. 
Whitehouse  was  unable  to  join  the  expe- 
dition, and  Thomson,  at  the  request  of  the 
directors,  also  undertook  the  post  of  elec- 
trician without  any  recompense,  though  the 
tax  on  his  time  and  energies  was  great. 

After  various  mishaps,  success  crowned 
the  promoters'  efforts.  Throughout  the 
voyage  Thomson's  mirror  galvanometer 
was  used  for  the  continuity  tests  and  for 
signalling  to  shore,  with  a  battery  of  seventy- 
five  Daniell's  cells.  The  continuity  was  re- 
ported perfect,  and  the  insulation  improved 
on  submersion.  On  5  Aug.  the  cable  was 
handed  over  to  Whitehouse  and  reported 
to  be  in  perfect  condition.  Clear  messages 
were  interchanged,  but  the  insulation  was 
soon  found  to  be  giving  way,  and  on  20  Oct., 
after  732  messages  had  been  conveyed,  the 
cable  spoke  no  more.  The  cause  of  the 
collapse  was  the  mistaken  use  in  defiance 
of  Thomson's  tested  conclusions,  by  White- 
house,  of  induction  coils  working  at  high 
voltage.  Thomson's  self-abnegation  and 
forbearance  throughout  this  unfortunate 
afiair  are  almost  beyond  belief.  He  would 
not  suffer  any  personal  slight  to  interfere 
with  his  devotion  to  a  scientific  enterprise. 

During  the  next  eight  years  Thomson 
sought  to  redeem  the  defeat.  Throughout 
the  preparations  for  the  cables  of  1865  and 
1866,  the  preUminary  trials,  the  inter- 
rupted voyage  of  1865  when  1000  miles 
were  lost,  the  successful  voyage  of  1866, 
when  the  new  cable  was  laid  and  the  lost 
one  recovered  and  completed,  Thomson 
was  the  ruUng  spirit,  and  his  advice  was 
sought  and  followed.  On  his  return  from 
the  triumphant  expedition  he  was  knighted. 
He  had  in  the  meantime  made  further 
improvements  in  conjunction  with  Crom- 
well Fleetwood  Varley  [q.  v.].  In  1867 
he  patented  the  siphon  recorder,  and,  in 
conjunction  with  Fleeming  Jenkin  [q.  v.], 
the  curb-transmitter.  He  was  consulted  on 
practically  every  submarine  cable  project 
from  that  time  forth.      In  1874  Thomson 


was  elected  president  of  the  Society  of  Tele- 
graph Engineers,  of  which,  in  1871,  he 
had  been  a  foundation  member  and  vice- 
president.  In  1876  he  visited  America, 
bringing  back  with  him  a  pair  of  Graham 
Bell's  earliest  experimental  telephones.  He 
was  president  of  the  mathematical  and 
physical  section  of  the  British  Association 
of  that  year  at  Glasgow. 

In  the  winter  of  1860-1  Thomson  had 
met  with  a  severe  accident.  He  fell  on  the 
ice  when  curling  at  Largs,  and  broke  his 
thigh.  The  accident  left  him  with  a 
slight  limp  for  the  rest  of  his  life. 

Meanwhile  much  beside  the  submarine 
cable  occupied  Thomson's  fertile  mind, 
and  his  researches  were  incessant.  In 
1859-60  he  was  studjdng  atmospheric 
electricity.  For  this  end  he  invented  the 
water-dropping  collector,  and  vastly  im- 
proved the  electrometer,  which  he  sub- 
sequently developed  into  the  elaborate 
forms  of  the  quadrant  instrument  and 
other  types.  He  also  measured  electro- 
statically the  electromotive  force  of  a 
Daniell's  cell,  and  investigated  the  poten- 
tials required  to  give  sparks  of  different 
lengths  in  the  air.  At  the  same  time  he 
urged  the  application  of  improved  systems 
of  electric  measurement  and  the  adoption 
of  rational  units.  In  1861  he  cordially 
supported  the  proposal  of  Bright  and  Clark 
to  give  the  names  of  ohm,  volt,  and  farad 
to  the  practical  units  based  on  the  centi- 
metre-gramme-second absolute  system, 
and  on  his  initiative  was  formed  the  Com- 
mittee of  Electrical  Standards  of  the 
British  Association,  which  afterwards  went 
far  in  perfecting  the  standards  and  the 
methods  of  electrical  measurement.  He 
was  largely  responsible  for  the  international 
adoption  of  the  system  of  units  by  his  ad- 
vocacy of  them  at  the  Paris  Congress  in 
1881.  He  was  an  uncompromising  ad- 
vocate of  the  metric  system,  and  lost  no 
opportunity  of  denouncing  the  '  absurd, 
ridiculous,  time-wasting,  brain-destroying 
British  system  of  weights  and  measures.' 

A  long  research  on  the  electrodynamic  ■ 
qualities  of  metals,  thermoelectric,  thermo- 
elastic,  and  thermomagnetic,  formed  the 
subject  of  his  Bakerian  lecture  of 
1856,  which  occupies  118  pages  of  the 
reprinted  '  Mathematical  and  Physical 
Papers.'  He  worked  long  also  at  the 
mathematical  theory  of  magnetism  in  con- 
tinuation of  Faraday's  labours  in  diamagne- 
tism.  Thomson  set  himself  to  investigate 
Faraday's  conclusions  mathematically.  As 
early  as  1849  and  1850,  with  all  the  elegance 
of    a    mathematical    disciple    of    Poisson 


Thomson 


513 


Thomson 


and  Laplace,  he  had  discussed  magnetic 
distributions  by  aid  of  the  hydrodynamic 
equation  of  continuity.  To  Thomson  are 
due  the  now  familiar  terms  '  permeability ' 
and  '  susceptibiUty  '  in  the  consideration  of 
the  magnetic  properties  of  iron  and  steel. 
In  these  years  Thomson  was  also  writing 
on  the  secular  cooling  of  the  earth,  and 
investigating  the  changes  of  form  during 
rotation  of  elastic  spherical  shells.  At 
the  same  time  he  embarked  with  his  friend 
Professor  Peter  Guthrie  Tait  [q.  v.  Suppl.  11] 
on  the  preparation  of  a  text-book  of  natural 
philosophy.  Though  the  bulk  of  the 
writing  was  done  by  Tait,  the  framework 
of  it  thought  and  its  most  original  parts 
are  due  to  Thomson.  The  first  part  of  the 
first  volume  of  Thomson  and  Tait's  '  Treatise 
on  Natural  Philosophy '  was  published  in 
1867,  the  second  part  only  in  1874.  No 
more  was  published,  though  the  second 
edition  of  the  first  part  was  considerably 
enlarged.  The  book  had  the  effect  of 
revolutionising  the  teaching  of  natural 
philosophy. 

Thomson's  contributions  to  the  theory 
of  elasticity  are  no  less  important  than 
those  he  made  to  other  branches  of  physics. 
In  1867  he  communicated  to  the  Royal 
Society  of  Edinburgh  a  masterly  paper 
'  On  Vortex  Atoms' ;  seizing  on  Hehnholtz's 
proof  that  closed  vortices  could  not  be 
produced  in  a  liquid  perfectly  devoid  of 
internal  friction,  Thomson  showed  that 
if  no  such  vortex  could  be  artificially 
produced,  then  if  such  existed  it  could  not 
be  destroyed,  but  that  being  in  motion  and 
having  the  inertia  of  rotation,  it  would 
have  elastic  and  other  properties.  He 
showed  that  vortex  rings  (like  smoke- 
rings  in  air)  in  a  perfect  medium  are  stable, 
and  that  in  many  respects  they  possess 
quahties  essential  to  the  properties  of 
material  atoms — permanence,  elasticity, 
and  power  to  act  on  one  another  through 
the  medium  at  a  distance.  The  different 
kinds  of  atoms  known  to  the  chemist  as 
elements  were  to  be  regarded  as  vortices 
of  different  degrees  of  complexity.  The 
vortex-atom  theory  was  linked  to  Ms  other 
important  researches  on  gyrostatic  prob- 
lems. Though  he  came  to  doubt  whether 
the  vortex-atom  hypothesis  was  adequate 
to  explain  all  the  properties  of  matter,  the 
conception  bears  witness  to  his  great  mental 
power. 

In  1870  Lady  Thomson,  whose  health 
had  been  failing  for  several  years,  died. 
In  the  same  year  the  University  of  Glasgow 
was  removed  to  the  new  buildings  on  Gil- 
more  Hill,  overlooking  the  Kelvin  River. 

VOL.  LXIX. — SUP.  n. 


Thomson  had  a  house  here  in  the  terrace 
assigned  for  the  residences  of  the  professors, 
adjoining  his  laboratory  and  lecture-room. 

On  17  Jime  1874  he  married  Prances 
Anna,  daughter  of  Charles  F.  Blandy  of 
Madeira,  whom  he  had  met  on  cable- 
laying  expeditions.  In  1875  he  built  at 
Netherhall,  near  Largs,  a  mansion  in  the 
Scottish  baronial  style  ;  and  in  his  later  life, 
though  he  had  a  London  house  in  Eaton 
Place,  Netherhall  was  his  chief  home. 
From  his  youth  he  had  been  fond  of  the 
sea,  and  had  early  owned  boats  on  the 
Qyde.  For  many  years  his  sailing  yacht 
the  Lalla  Rookh  was  conspicuous,  and  he 
was  an  accomplished  navigator.  His  ex- 
periences at  sea  in  cable-laying  had  taught 
him  much,  and  in  return  he  was  now 
to  teach  science  in  navigation.  Between 
1873  and  1878  he  reformed  the  mariners' 
compass,  on  which  he  undertook  to  write 
a  series  of  articles  in  '  Gtood  Words '  in 
1873  ;  he  hghtened  the  moving  parts  of  the 
compass  to  avoid  protracted  oscillations, 
and  to  facihtate  the  correction  of  the 
quadrantal  and  other  errors  arising  from 
the  magnetism  of  the  ship's  hull.  At  first 
the  Admiralty  would  have  none  of  it.  Even 
the  astronomer  royal  condemned  it.  '  So 
much  for  the  astronomer  royal's  opinion,' 
he  ejaculated.  But  the  compass  won  its 
way ;  and  untU  recently  was  all  but 
universally  adopted  both  in  the  navy  and 
in  the  mercantile  marine  (see,  for  Thom- 
son's contributions  to  navigation,  his 
Popidar  Lectures,  vol.  iii.,  and  the  Kelvin 
Lecture  (1910)  of  Sir  J.  A.  Ewing). 

Dissatisfied  with  the  clumsy  apphances 
used  in  sovmding,  when  the  ship  had  to  be 
stopped  before  the  soimding  line  could  be 
let  down,  Thomson  devised  in  1872  the 
well-known  apparatus  for  taking  flying 
soundings  by  using  a  line  of  steel  piano 
wire.  He  had  great  faith  in  navigating 
by  use  of  soimdmg  fine,  and  deUghted  to 
narrate  how,  in  1877,  in  a  time  of  con- 
tinuous fog,  he  navigated  his  yacht  all 
the  way  across  the  Bay  of  Biscay  into  the 
Solent  trusting  to  soundings  only.  He 
also  published  a  set  of  Tables  for  facilitating 
the  use  of  Sumner's  method  at  sea.  He 
was  much  occupied  with  the  question  of 
the  tides,  not  merely  as  a  saUor,  but  because 
of  the  interest  attending  their  ma'  hematical 
treatment  in  connection  with  the  problems 
of  the  rotation  of  spheroids,  the  harmonic 
analysis  of  their  compUcated  periods  by 
Fourier's  methods,  and  their  relation  to 
hydrodynamic  problems  generally.  He  in- 
vented a  tide-predicting  machine,  which 
will  predict  for  any  given  port  the  rise  and 


Thomson 


514 


Thomson 


fall  of  the  tides,  which  it  gives  in  the  form 
of  a  continuous  curve  recorded  on  paper ; 
the  entire  curves  for  a  whole  year  being 
inscribed  by  the  machine  automatically 
in  about  four  hours.  Further  than  this, 
adopting  a  mechanical  integrator,  the 
device  of  his  ingenious  brother,  James 
Thomson,  he  invented  a  harmonic  analyser 
— the  first  of  its  kind — capable  not  only 
of  analysing  any  given  periodic  curve  such 
as  the  tidal  records  and  exhibiting  the 
values  of  the  coefficients  of  the  various 
terms  of  the  Fourier  series,  but  also  of 
solving  differential  equations  of  any  order. 

Wave  problems  always  had  a  fascination 
for  Thomson,  and  he  was  famihar  with  the 
work  of  the  mathematicians  Poisson  and 
Cauchy  on  the  propagation  of  wave-motion. 
In  1871  Helmholtz  went  with  him  on  the 
yacht  Lalla  Rookh  to  the  races  at  Inverary, 
and  on  some  longer  excursions  to  the 
Hebrides.  Together  they  studied  the  theory 
of  waves,  '  which  he  loved,'  says  Helmholtz, 
'  to  treat  as  a  race  between  us.'  On  calm 
days  he  and  Helmholtz  experimented  on 
the  rate  at  which  the  smallest  ripples  on 
the  surface  of  the  water  were  propagated. 
Almost  the  last  pubUcations  of  Lord  Kelvin 
were  a  series  of  papers  on  '  Deep  Sea  Ship 
Waves,'  communicated  between  1904  and 
1907  to  the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh. 
He  also  gave  much  attention  to  the  problems 
of  gyrostatics,  and  devised  many  forms 
of  gyrostat  to  elucidate  the  problems  of 
kinetic  stability.  He  held  that  elasticity 
was  expUcable  on  the  assumption  that  the 
molecules  were  the  seat  of  gyrostatic 
motions.  A  special  opportxmity  of  practi- 
cally applying  such  theories  was  offered 
him  by  his  appointment  as  a  member  of 
the  admiralty  committee  of  1871  on  the 
designs  of  ships  of  war,  and  of  that  of 
1904-5  which  resulted  in  the  design  of 
the  Dreadnought  type  of  battleship. 

In  1871  he  was  president  of  the  British 
Association  at  its  meeting  in  Edinburgh. 
His  presidential  address  ranged  lumin- 
ously over  many  branches  of  science 
and  propounded  the  suggestion  that  the 
germs  of  life  might  have  been  brought 
to  the  earth  by  some  meteorite.  With 
regard  to  the  age  of  the  earth  he  had 
already  from  three  independent  lines 
of  argimient  inferred  that  it  coidd  not 
be  in&iite,  and  that  the  time  demanded 
by  the  geologists  and  biologists  for  the 
development  of  life  must  be  finite.  He 
himself  estimated  it  at  about  a  hundred 
million  of  years  at  the  most.  The  naturahsts, 
headed  by  Huxley,  protested  against 
Thomson's    conclusion,   and    a    prolonged 


controversy  ensued.    He    adhered    to  his 
propositions  with  imrelaxing  tenacity  but 
unwavering    courtesy.       '  Gentler    knight 
there  never  broke  a  lance,'  was  Huxley's 
dictum  of  his  opponent.     His  position  was 
never  really  shaken,  though  the  later  re- 
searches of  John  Perry,  and  the  discovery  by 
R.  J.  Strutt  of  the  degree  to  which  the  con- 
stituent rocks  of  the  earth  contain  radio- 
active matter,   the  disgregation  of  which 
generates  internal  heat,  may  so  far  modify 
the  estimate  as  somewhat  to   increase  the 
figure    which   he  assigned.      In  his  presi- 
dential address  to    the  mathematical   and 
physical  section  of  the  British  Association 
at  York  in  1881  he  spoke  of  the  possibility 
of  utilising  the  powers  of  Niagara  in  gene- 
rating electricity.     He  also  read  two  papers, 
in  one  of  which  he  showed  mathematically 
that   in   a   shunt   dynamo    best   economy 
of  working  was  attained  when  the  resistance 
of  the  outer  -circuit  was  a  geometric  mean 
between  the  resistances  of  the   armature 
and  of  the  shunt.     In  the  other  he  laid 
down  the  famous  law  of  the  economy  of 
copper  lines  for  the  transmission  of  power. 
Thomson's  lively  interest  in  the  practical 
— ^indeed   the    commercial — application   of 
science,  led  him  to  study  closely  the  first 
experiments     in     electric     lighting.     Such 
details  as  fuses  and  the  suspension  pulleys 
with  differential  gearing  by  which  incandes- 
cent lamps  can  be  raised  or  lowered  absorbed 
some  of  his  attention.     He  gave  evidence 
before   the    parliamentary    committee   on 
electric    fighting    of    1879,    and    discussed 
the  theory  of  the  electric  transmission  of 
power,  pointing  out  the  advantage  of  high 
voltages.     The  introduction  into  England 
in  1881  of  the  Faure  battery  accumulator 
by  which  electricity  could  be  economically 
stored    excited    him    greatly.     Thomson's 
various  inventions — electrometers,  galvano- 
meters, siphon-recorders,  and  his  compasses 
were  at  first  made    by  James  White,  an 
optician    of    Glasgow.     In    White's    firm, 
which  became  Kelvin   &  White,  Limited, 
he  was  soon  a  partner,  taking  the  keenest 
commercial  interest  in  its  operations,  and 
frequenting  the    factory  daily  to  superin- 
tend the  construction.     To  meet  demands 
for    new    measuring    instruments    he    de- 
vised from  time  to  time  potential  galvano- 
meters,    ampere    gauges,     and    a     whole 
series    of    standard    electric    balances    for 
electrical  engineers.    His   patented   inven- 
tions thus  grew  very  numerous.      Up   to 
1900   they  numbered   fifty-six.     Of   these 
eleven   related   to    telegraphy,    eleven    to 
compasses  and  navigation  apparatus,   six 
to    dynamo    machines    or   electric    lamps. 


Thomson 


515 


Thomson 


twenty-five  to  electric  measuring  instru- 
ments, one  to  the  electrolji^ic  production  of 
alkali,  and  two  to  valves  for  fluids.  Helm- 
holtz,  visiting  Thomson  in  1884,  found  him 
absorbed  in  regulators  and  measuring 
apparatus  for  electric  Ughting  and  electric 
railways.  '  On  the  whole,'  Helmholtz  Avrote, 
'  I  have  an  impression  that  Sir  WiUiam 
might  do  better  than  apply  his  eminent 
sagacity  to  industrial  undertakings ;  his 
instruments  appear  to  me  too  subtle  to  be 
put  into  the  hands  of  uninstructed  work- 
men and  officials.  .  .  .  He  is  simxiltaneously 
revolving  deep  theoretical  projects  in  his 
mind,  but  has  no  leisure  to  work  them  out 
quietly.'  But  he  shortly  added  '  I  did 
Thomson  an  injustice  in  supposing  him  to 
be  whoUy  immersed  in  technical  work ; 
he  was  fuU  of  speculations  as  to  the  original 
properties  of  bodies,  some  of  which  were 
very  difficult  to  follow  ;  and,  as  you  know, 
he  will  not  stop  for  meals  or  any  other 
consideration.' 

Thomson's  teaching  was  always  charac- 
terised by  a  peculiar  fondness  for  illus- 
trating recondite  notions  by  models.  The 
habit  was  possibly  derived  from  Faraday ; 
but  he  developed  it  beyond  precedent.  '  I 
never  satisfy  myself,'  he  wrote,.  '  untU  I  can 
make  a  mechanical  model  of  a  thing.  If  I 
can  make  a  mechanical  model,  I  can  under- 
stand it.  As  long  as  I  cannot  make  a 
mechanical  model  all  the  way  through  I 
cannot  understand  it.'  He  built  up  chains 
of  spinning  gyrostats  to  show  how  the 
rigidity  derived  from  the  inertia  of  rotation 
might  illustrate  the  property  of  elasticity. 
The  vortex-atom  presented  a  dynamical 
picture  of  an  ideal  material  system.  He 
strung  together  little  balls  and  beads  with 
sticks  and  elastic  bands  to  demonstrate 
crystalline  dynamics.  Throughout  all  his 
mathematical  speculation  his  grip  of  the 
physical  reahty  never  left  him,  and  he 
associated  every  mathematical  process  with 
a  physical  significance. 

Li  1893  Lord  Kelvin  astonished  the  audi- 
ence at  the  Royal  Institution  by  a  dis- 
course on  '  Isoperimetrical  Problems,'  en- 
deavouring to  give  a  popular  account  of  the 
mathematical  process  of  determining  a 
maximum  or  minimum,  which  he  illustrated 
by  Dido's  task  of  cutting  an  ox- hide  into 
strips  so  as  to  enclose  the  largest  piece  of 
ground ;  by  Horatius  Codes'  prize  of  the 
largest  plot  that  a  team  of  oxen  could 
plough  in  a  day ;  and  by  the  problem  of 
runnmg  the  shortest  railway  fine  between 
two  given  points  over  uneven  country. 
On  another  occasion  he  entertained  the 
Royal    Society   with   a    discourse    on  the 


'  Homogeneous  Partitioning  of  Space,' 
in  which  the  fxmdamental  packing  of 
atoms  was  geometrically  treated,  and  he 
incidentally  propounded  the  theory  of  the 
designing  of  wall-paper  patterns. 

In  1884  Thomson  delivered  at  Baltimore 
twenty  lectures  '  On  Molecular  D3Tiamics 
and  the  Wave  Theory  of  Light.'  His 
hearers,  mostly  accomplished  teachers  and 
professors,  niunbered  twenty-six.  The 
lectures,  reported  verbatim  at  the  time, 
were  issued  wth  many  revisions  and  addi- 
tions in  1904.  They  show  Thomson's 
speculative  genius  in  full  energy  and 
brilHance.  Ranging  from  the  most  recon- 
dite problems  of  optics  to  speculations  on 
crystal  rigidity,  the  tactics  of  molecules  and 
the  size  of  atoms,  they  almost  embody  a  new 
conception  of  the  ultimate  dynamics  of 
physical  nature.  Thomson  accepted  Httle 
external  guidance.  He  never  accepted 
Maxwell's  classical  generaUsation  that  the 
waves  of  fight  were  essentially  electro- 
magnetic displacements  in  the  ether,  al- 
though in  1888  he  gave  a  nominal  adhesion 
to  the  theory,  and  in  his  preface  in  1893 
to  Hertz's  '  Electric  Waves,'  he  used  the 
phrase  '  the  electromagnetic  theory  of  fight, 
or  the  undulatory  theory  of  magnetic 
disturbance.'  But  later  he  withdrew  his 
adhesion,  preferring  to  think  of  things  in 
his  own  way.  Yet  to  the  last  he  took 
an  intense  interest  in  the  most  recent  dis- 
coveries. He  discussed  the  new  conception 
of  electrons — or  '  electrions,'  as  he  called 
them — and  read  again  and  again  Mi*.  Ernest 
Rutherford's  book  on  '  Radioactivity ' 
(1904).  He  objected,  however,  in  toto  to 
the  notion  that  the  atom  was  capable  of 
division  or  disintegration.  In  1903,  in  a 
paper  called  '  yEpinus  Atomized,'  he  recon- 
sidered the  views  of  .^pinus  and  Father 
Boscovich  from  the  newest  standpoint, 
modifying  the  theory  of  ^pinus  to  suit  the 
notion  of  '  electrions.' 

Honours  feU  thickly  on  Thomson  in  his 
later  life.  He  was  thrice  offered  and  thrice 
decfined  the  Cavendish  professorship  of 
physics  at  Cambridge.  He  had  been  made 
a  feUow  of  the  Royal  Society  in  1851,  and 
m  1883  had  been  awarded  the  Copley  medal. 
He  was  president  from  1890  to  1894.  He 
was  raised  to  the  peerage  in  1892  mider  the 
style  and  title  of  Baron  Kelvin  of  Largs 
in  the  coimty  of  Ayr.  On  15-17  Jime  1896 
the  jubilee  of  his  Glasgow  professorship  was 
impressively  celebrated  by  both  the  town 
and  university  m  the  presence  of  guests 
who  included  the  chief  men  of  science  of  the 
world.  He  resigned  his  professorship  in 
1899.     He  was  one  of  the  original  members 

ll2 


Thomson 


516 


Thomson 


of  the  Order  of  Merit  founded  in  1902, 
was  a  grand  officer  of  the  Legion  of  Honour, 
and  held  the  Prussian  Order  Pour  le  M^rite. 
In  1902  he  was  named  a  privy  councillor. 
In  1904  he  was  elected  chancellor  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Glasgow  and  published  his  in- 
stallation address.  He  was  a  member  of 
every  foreign  academy,  and  held  honorary 
degrees  from  almost  every  university. 

After  taking  part  in  the  British  Associa- 
tion meeting  of  1907  at  Leicester,  where  he 
lectured  on  the  electronic  theory  of  matter 
and  joined  with  keenness  in  discussions 
of  radioactivity  and  kindred  questions, 
he  went  to  Aix-les-Bains  for  change.  He 
had  barely  reached  his  home  at  Largs  in 
September  when  Lady  Kelvin  was  struck 
down  with  a  paralytic  seizure.  Lord 
Kelvin's  misery  at  her  helpless  condition 
was  intense,  and  his  vitahty  was  greatly 
diminished.  He  had  himself  suffered  for 
fifteen  years  from  recurrent  attacks  of  facial 
neuralgia,  and  a  year  before  underwent  a 
severe  operation.  A  chill  now  seized  him, 
and  after  a  fortnight's  prostration  he  died 
on  17  Dec.  He  was  buried  in  Westminster 
Abbey  on  23  Dec.  1907.  Lady  Kelvin 
survived  him. 

In  pohtics  he  was,  up  to  1885,  a  broad 
liberal ;  but  as  an  Ulsterman  he  became 
an  ardent  unionist  on  the  introduction  of 
the  home  rule  bill  in  1886,  and  spoke  at 
many  pohtical  meetings  in  the  West  of 
Scotland  in  the  years  which  followed. 
In  religion  Kelvin  was  an  AngUcan — at 
least  from  his  Cambridge  days — but  when 
at  Largs  attended  the  Presbyterian  Free 
Church.  A  simple,  unobtrusive,  but  es- 
sential piety  was  never  clouded.  He 
had  a  deep  detestation  of  rituaUsm  and 
sacerdotalism,  and  he  denounced  spirit- 
ualism as  a  loathsome  and  vile  super- 
stition. But  his  studies  led  him  again  and 
again  to  contemplate  a  beginning  to  the 
order  of  things,  and  he  more  than  once 
pubUcly  professed  his  belief  in  creative 
design.  Kindly  hearted  and  exceptionally 
modest,  he  carried  through  life  intense 
love  of  truth  and  insatiable  desire  for 
the  advancement  of  natural  knowledge. 
His  high  ideals  led  him  to  underrate  his 
achievements.  '  I  know,'  he  said  at  his 
jubilee,  '  no  more  of  electric  and  magnetic 
force,  or  of  the  relation  between  ether, 
electricity,  and  ponderable  matter,  or  of 
chemical  affinity,  than  I  knew  and  tried  to 
teach  to  my  students  in  my  first  session.' 
He  strove  whole-heartedly  through  life  to 
reach  a  great  comprehensive  theory  of 
matter.  If  he  faUed  to  find  in  the  equations 
of   dynamics   an  adequate   and   necessary 


foundation  for  the  theories  of  electricity  and 
magnetism,  or  to  assign  a  dynamical  con- 
5-titution  to  the  luminiferous  ether,  it  is 
because  the  physical  nature  of  electricity 
and  of  ether  is  probably  more  fundamental 
than  that  of  matter  itself.  But  he  never 
allowed  his  intellectual  grasp  of  physical 
matters  to  be  clouded  by  metaphysical 
cobwebs,  and  insistently  strove  for  precision 
of  language. 

Lord  Kelvin's  portrait  was  painted  by 
Lowes  Dickinson  in  1869  for  Peter  house. 
Another  portrait  by  (Sir)  Hubert  von 
Herkomer,  R.A.,was  presented  to  Glasgow 
University  in  1892.  A  third  portrait  by  Sir 
W.  Q.  Orchardson  was  presented  to  the 
Royal  Society  by  the  fellows  in  1899. 
A  fourth  portrait,  by  Mr.  W.  W.  Ouless, 
R.A.,  was  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy 
in  1902.  A  statue  was  erected  in  Belfast 
in  1910.  A  Kelvin  lectureship  in  his 
memory  was  f9unded  in  1908  at  the  Institu- 
tion of  Electrical  Engineers,  and  lectures 
have  been  given  by  S.  P.  Thompson  (1908), 
Sir  J.  A.  Ewing  (1910),  and  H.  G.  J.  Du 
Bois  (1912). 

To  scientific  societies'  proceedings  or 
journals  Kelvin  contributed  661  papers 
between  1841  and  1908.  In  1874  he  col- 
lected his  papers  in  '  Electrostatics  and 
Magnetism.'  In  1882  he  began  to  collect 
and  revise  his  scattered  mathematical  and 
physical  papers.  Three  volumes  were  issued 
before  his  death,  and  the  collection  was 
completed  in  five  volumes  (1882-1911)  under 
the  editorship  of  Sir  Joseph  Larmor. 
Thomson  also  wrote  for  the  '  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica '  of  1879  the  long  and  impor- 
tant articles  on  Elasticity  and  on  Heat. 

[Silvanus  P.  Thompson,  Life  of  William 
Thomson,  Baron  Kelvin  of  Largs,  2  vols. 
1910,  with  full  bibliography  ;  Lord  Kelvin's 
Early  Home,  being  the  recollections  of  his 
sister,  the  late  Mrs.  Elizabeth  King,  edited  by 
Elizabeth  Thomson  King  ;  William  Thomson, 
Lord  Kelvin,  his  way  of  teaching  Natural 
Philosophy,  by  David  Wilson,  1910 ;  Lord 
Kelvin,  by  (Sir)  Joseph  Larmor,  in  Proc. 
Roy.  Soc.  London,  1908 ;  Record  of  the 
Royal  Soc,  3rd  edit.  1912,  pp.  205,  247 
(with  portrait);  Lord  Kelvin,  by  John 
Munro  (Bijou  Biographies),  1902;  Lord 
Kelvin,  his  Life  and  Work,  by  Alexander 
Russell,  1912  (The  People's  Books);  Lord 
Kelvin  :  an  Account  of  his  Scientific  Life  and 
Work,  by  Andrew  Gray,  1908  ;  Lord  Kelvin  : 
an  Oration,  by  Andrew  Gray,  1908 ;  Lord 
Kelvin's  Patents,  by  Magnus  Maclean,  Philoso- 
phical Society  of  Glasgow,  1897-8 ;  Lord 
Kelvin's  Contributions  to  Geology,  by  J.  W. 
Gregory,  Geological  Society  of  Glasgow, 
1908  ;   Lord  Kelvin  :  a^Biographical  Sketch, 


Thomson 


517 


Thomson 


by  J.  D.  CJormack,  Cassier's  Magazine,  May 
and  June,  1899  ;  Charles  Bright's  Life  Story 
of  Sir  Charles  Tikton  Bright,  and  his  Story  of 
the  Atlantic  Cable  ;  L.  Koenigsberger's  H.  von 
Helmholtz,  transl.  by  F.  A.  Welby  ;  On  Certain 
Aspects  of  the  Work  of  Lord  Kelvin,  by  Sir 
Oliver  Lodge,  Faraday  Society,  1908  ;  Kelvin 
in  the  Sixties,  by  W.  E.  Ayrton,  Popidar 
Science  Monthly,  New  York,  March  1900 ; 
Jx)rd  Kelvin :  a  Recollection  and  an  Im- 
pression, by  John  Ferguson,  Glasgow  Univer- 
sity Magazine,  1909.]  S.  P.  T. 

THOMSON,  Sm  WILLIAM(1843-1909), 
surgeon,  bom  at  Downpatrick,  Ireland,  on 
29  June  1843,  was  youngest  son  (in  a  family 
of  three  sons  and  two  daughters)  of  William 
Thomson  of  Lanark,  Scotland,  by  his  wife 
Margaret,  daughter  of  Thomas  Patterson 
of  Monklands,  Lanarkshire.  His  father 
died  in  Thomson's  infancy,  and  his  mother 
married  Mr.  McDougal,  proprietor  of  the 
'  Galway  Express '  newspaper.  While  a  lad 
he  worked  in  the  editorial  office  of  this 
paper,  and  in  1864,  mthout  giving  up  his 
journalistic  work,  he  entered  as  a  student 
of  Queen's  College,  Galway,  then  a  con- 
stituent college  of  the  Queen's  LTniversity. 
He  graduated  B.A.  in  1867.  Having  ob- 
tained a  post  on  the  Dublin  '  DaQy  Express,' 
Thomson  began  to  attend  lectures  at  the 
Carmichael  School  of  Medicine,  and  in 
1872  he  graduated  M.D.  and  M.Ch.  of  the 
Queen's  University,  receiving  the  hon. 
M.A.  in  1881,  and  in  1874  he  became 
F.R.C.S.Ireland. 

On  obtaining  his  medical  degrees  he 
became  house  surgeon  to  the  Richmond 
Hospital,  Dublin,  and  demonstrator  of 
anatomy  in  the  Carmichael  School.  Next 
year  he  was  elected  visiting  surgeon  to  the 
Richmond  Hospital,  a  post  he  held  to  his 
death.  In  1873  he  was  also  appointed 
lecturer  in  anatomy  in  the  Carmichael 
SchooL  In  1882  he  became  the  first  gene- 
ral secretary  of  the  newly  formed  Royal 
Academy  of  Medicine  in  Ireland,  his  prin- 
cipal duty  being  to  edit  its  '  Transactions.' 
From  1896  to  1906  he  was  direct  representa- 
tive of  the  Irish  medical  profession  on  the 
General  IMedical  Council.  From  1896  to 
1898  he  was  president  of  the  Royal  College 
of  Surgeons  in  Ireland,,  and  in  1897  was 
knighted.  In  December  1899  he  was  invited 
by  Lord  Iveagh  to  organise  a  field  hospital 
for  service  in  South  Africa.  In  February  1 900 
he  set  out  and  accompanied  Lord  Roberts 
in  his  march  to  Pretoria.  He  proved  his 
powers  of  rapid  organisation  by  establishing, 
immediately  on  entering  that  capital,  a 
hospital  of  600  beds  in  the  Palace  of  Justice, 
and  it  was  in  great  part  due  to  him  and  his 


colleagues  that  Pretoria  escaped  the  out- 
break of  enteric  fever  which  proved  disas- 
trous elsewhere.  Ix)rd  Roberts  mentioned 
his  services  in  despatches.  He  returned 
home  in  November  1900,  and  he  and  his 
colleagues  were  entertained  at  a  pubUc 
banquet  at  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons, 
Dublin  (24  Nov.). 

While  in  South  Africa  he  was  appointed 
surgeon  in  ordinary  to  Queen  Victoria  in 
Ireland,  and  in  1901  he  became  honorary 
surgeon  to  King  Edward  VII.  For  his 
services  in  the  South  African  war  he  was 
mentioned  in  despatches  and  received  the 
Queen's  meddl  with  three  clasps.  He  was 
also  made  C.B.  From  1895  to  1902  he 
was  surgeon  to  the  lord-lieutenant.  Earl 
Cadogan.  He  was  from  1906  to  his  death 
inspector  of  anatomy  for  Ireland. 

Thomson  was  a  surgeon  of  considerable 
ability.  In  1882  he  ligatured  the  innomi- 
nate artery,  and  published  an  important 
paper  on  the  subject.  In  later  years  he 
devoted  attention  to  the  surgery  of  the 
geni to -urinary  organs,  and  was  the  first 
among  DubUn  surgeons  to  remove  an  en- 
larged prostate.  He  wrote  clearly  and  well, 
and  edited  several  books,  notably  the 
third  edition  of  Power's  '  Surgical  Anatomy 
of  the  Arteries '  (1881),  and  Fleming's 
'  Diseases  of  the  Genito -Urinary  Organs  * 
(1877),  as  weU  as  the  'Transactions  of  the 
Royal  Academy  of  Medicine  in  Ireland  * 
from  1882  to  1896.  For  several  years  he 
acted  as  Dublin  correspondent  to  the 
'  British  Medical  Journal.'  In  1901  he 
delivered  the  address  in  surgery  at  the 
annual  meeting  of  the  British  Medical 
Association  held  at  Cheltenham,  choosing 
as  his  subject  '  Some  Surgical  Lessons  from 
the  South  African  Campaign '  (British 
Medical  Journal,  1901,  vol.  ii.).  His  most 
notable  publication  was  an  exhaustive  and 
judicial  report  on  the  poor  law  medical 
service  of  Ireland,  undertaken  in  1891  at  the 
request  of  Ernest  Hart,  editor  of  the '  British 
Medical  Journal.'  The  report  must  form 
the  basis  of  any  inquiry  into,  or  reform 
of,  the  poor  law  medical  service.  As  an 
organiser,  Thomson  was  at  his  best.  He 
had  a  large  share  in  the  reorganisation  of 
the  school  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons 
of  Ireland  during  1880-90,  and  in  the 
organisation  of  the  Royal  Academy  of 
Medicine  in  Ireland,  formed  in  1882  by  the 
amalgamation  of  several  old  societies, 
whose  interests  and  aims  were  not  always 
concordant. 

Thomson,  who  was  a  polished  speaker 
and  ready  debater,  died  at  his  residence, 
54  St.  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin,  on  13  Nov. 


Thornton 


Si8 


Thornton 


1909.  He  was  buried  at  Mount  Jerome 
cemetery,  Dublin.  A  mural  tablet  has 
been  erected  in  the  Richmond  Hospital,  to 
commemorate  his  thirty-six  years'  services 
as  surgeon,  and  his  share  in  the  rebuilding 
of  the  hospital  in  1899.  He  married  on 
27  June  1878  Margaret  Dalrymple,  younger 
daughter  of  Abraham  Stoker,  chief  clerk 
in  the  office  of  the  chief  secretary,  Dublin 
Castle,  and  sister  of  Sir  William  Thomley 
Stoker,  first  baronet  (1845-1912),  surgeon, 
and  of  Bram  Stoker  (1848-1912),  novelist. 
He  left  a  son  and  daughter. 

[Daily  Express  (Dublin),  15  Nov.  1909  ; 
Lancet  and  Brit.  Med.  Journal,  20  Nov.  1909  ; 
Cameron's  History  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons  in  Ireland  ;   private  information.] 

R.  J.  R, 

THORNTON,  Sik  EDWARD  (1817- 
1906),  diplomatist,  born  in  London  on 
13  July  1817,  was  only  surviving  son  of 
Sir  Edward  Thornton,  G.C.B.  [q.  v.].  Edu- 
cated at  King's  CoUege,  London,  and  at 
Pembroke  College,  Cambridge,  he  gradu- 
ated B.A.  among  the  senior  optimes  in 
1840,  proceeding  M.A.  in  1877.  He  was 
appointed  attache  at  Turin,  April  1842, 
paid  attache  at  Mexico  in  February  1845, 
and  secretary  of  legation  there  December 
1853.  He  witnessed  the  occupation  of 
Mexico  by  the  United  States  forces  in 
1847,  and  rendered  some  secretarial  assist- 
ance in  the  peace  negotiations.  He  served 
as  secretary  to  Sir  Charles  Hotham's 
special  mission  to  the  River  Plate  (1852-3), 
which  resulted  in  the  conclusion  of  a 
convention  for  the  free  navigation  of  the 
Parana  and  Uruguay  rivers.  He  was 
appointed  charge  d'affaires  and  consul- 
general  at  Monte  Video  in  1854,  and 
minister  plenipotentiary  at  Buenos  Ayres 
in  1859.  He  was  made  C.B.  in  1863  and 
was  accredited  to  the  republic  of  Paraguay 
in  the  same  year.  In  July  1865  he  was 
sent  on  a  special  mission  to  Brazil  for 
the  renewal  of  diplomatic  relations  (which 
had  been  broken  off  by  the  Brazilian 
government  in  1863),  and  received  shortly 
afterwards  the  definitive  appointment  of 
British  envoy  at  Rio  de  Janeiro.  In 
September  1867  he  was  nominated  British 
envoy  at  Lisbon,  but  within  a  few  days 
was  selected  for  the  difficult  post  of 
minister  at  Washington  on  the  death  of  Sir 
Frederick  W.  A.  Bruce  [q.  v.].  Thornton 
remained  at  Washington  for  over  thirteen 
years.  During  the  earlier  period  a  state  of 
tension  existed  between  the  two  countries 
which  at  times  almost  threatened  an  open 
rupture.  The  American  public  resented 
the    recognition   by  Great   Britain  of   the 


southern  states  as  belligerents.  English 
sympathy  for  the  South  and  the  depreda- 
tions of  the  Alabama  and  other  con- 
federate cruisers,  which  had  escaped  from 
or  been  received  in  British  ports,  increased 
the  soreness  of  feeling.  Other  causes  of 
dispute  included  questions  of  boundary 
between  the  United  States  and  Canada, 
especially  in  the  Straits  of  San  Juan  de 
Fuca  to  the  south  of  Vancouver  Island, 
and  the  exclusion  of  United  States  citizens 
from  fishing  privileges  in  the  coastal 
waters  of  Canada  which  had  been  secured 
to  them  by  the  Reciprocity  Treaty  of  1814, 
but  had  been  withdrawn  in  consequence 
of  the  denunciation  of  that  treaty  by  the 
United  States  in  1865.  Thornton  brought 
to  his  work  much  patience  and  the  spirit 
of  calm,  fair-minded  moderation.  But 
although  some  of  the  difficulties  were 
settled,  others  persisted,  and  the  irritation 
in  the  Unitea  States  tended  rather  to 
augment  than  to  diminish.  Eventually  a 
joint  commission  was  instituted  at  Wash- 
ington in  February  1871  for  the  discussion 
and  settlement  of  existing  differences. 
Thornton's  British  colleagues  were  Earl  de 
Grey  (afterwards  marquess  of  Ripon),  Sir 
Stafford  H.  Northcote  (subsequently  earl 
of  Iddesleigh),  Sir  John  Alexander  Mac- 
donald  [q.  v.],  prime  minister  of  Canada^ 
and  Dr.  Mountague  Bernard  [q.  v.].  The 
result  was  the  conclusion  of  the  celebrated 
Treaty  of  Washington  of  8  May  1871, 
by  which  the  various  outstanding  questions 
and  claims  were  referred  to  arbitration 
under  specified  conditions.  Thornton,  who 
was  made  K.C.B.  in  1870,  was  created  a 
privy  councillor  in  August  1871.  Further 
serious  misunderstandings  threatened  dur- 
ing the  progress  of  the  arbitrations,  but 
these  were  removed,  and  the  eventual 
settlement  did  much  to  lead  to  more 
cordial  feelings  on  the  part  of  the  United 
States  towards  this  country.  The  United 
States  government  fully  recognised  that 
Thornton  had  effectively  contributed  to 
this  result,  and  paid  a  tribute  to  his  im- 
partiality and  judgment  by  selecting  him 
in  1870  to  act  as  arbitrator  on  the  claim 
made  on  the  Brazilian  government  for 
compensation  on  account  of  the  loss  of  the 
American  merchant  vessel  Canada  on  the 
coast  of  Brazil,  and  again  from  1873  to  1876 
on  claims  of  United  States  and  Mexican 
citizens.  He  was  warmly  thanked  for 
these  services,  but  declined  offers  of  re- 
muneration. 

On  26  May  1881  Thornton  succeeded  Lord 
Dufferin  f  q.v.  Suppl.  II]  as  British  ambassa- 
dor at  St.  Petersburg.     Here  he  again  found 


Thornton 


519 


Thring 


himself  faced  by  a  situation  of  increasing 
gravity.  England  had  watched  with  grow- 
ing anxiety  the  rapid  advance  of  Russia 
on  the  east  of  the  Caspian  Sea  towards  the 
northern  frontiers  of  Persia  and  Afghanistan. 
In  February  1884  Merv  was  annexed,  not- 
withstanding repeated  assurances  given 
in  1881  that  Russia  had  no  such  inten- 
tion and  without  any  previous  notice  of 
a  change  of  policy.  Thereupon  Thorn- 
ton, in  accordance  with  his  instructions, 
arranged  for  the  deUmitation  of  the  northern 
frontier  of  Afghanistan  by  a  joint  com- 
mission. Before  the  boundary  commis- 
sioners got  to  work  a  Russian  and  an 
Afghan  force  found  themselves  face  to  face 
at  Penjdeh,  a  debatable  point  on  the  fron- 
tier, and  on  30  March  1885,  notwithstand- 
ing the  assurances  of  the  Russian  foreign 
minister.  General  Komaroff  drove  the  Afghan 
troops  off  with  considerable  loss.  A  period 
of  extreme  tension  followed.  But  in  the 
end  an  agreement  was  arrived  at  by  the  two 
governments,  a  protocol  as  to  the  general 
line  of  the  frontier  being  signed  by  Lord 
SaUsbury  (who  had  succeeded  Lord  Gran- 
ville as  foreign  secretary)  and  by  the 
Russian  ambassador,  M.  de  Staal,  on  10 
Sept.  1885.  Thornton  had  been  appointed 
on  1  Dec.  1884  to  succeed  Lord  Dufferin 
at  Constantinople,  but  he  remained  at  St. 
Petersburg  during  the  whole  of  this  trying 
episode,  his  place  at  Constantinople  being 
temporarily  filled  by  Sir  William  White 
[q.  V.]. 

Thornton's  arrival  at  Constantinople 
was  delayed  until  February  1886,  in  order 
to  leave  in  White's  hands  the  negotiations 
consequent  on  the  revolution  in  Eastern 
Roumelia,  which  broke  out  in  September 
1885^  and  the  subsequent  war  between 
Servia  and  Bulgaria.  A  settlement  was 
arrived  at,  but  a  fresh  serious  crisis  was 
created  by  the  abduction  and  abdica- 
tion of  Prince  Alexander  in  August  and 
September  1886.  The  cabinet  were  de- 
sirous that  White,  who  had  a  unique 
knowledge  of  Balkan  questions,  should 
resume  charge  of  the  embassy.  Thornton, 
despite  some  feeling  of  mortification,  pro- 
cured the  Sultan's  acceptance  of  White's 
appointment,  placed  his  own  resignation 
in  the  hands  of  the  government,  receiving 
their  thanks  for  liis  public  spirit,  and 
returned  to  England.  As  no  embassy 
was  vacant  to  which  he  could  be  appointed, 
he  retired  on  pension  in  January  1887. 
He  declined  the  government's  offer  of  a 
baronetcy.  He  had  been  promoted  in 
1883  to  be  G.C.B.  He  received  honorary 
degrees  of  D.C.L.  and  LL.D.  respectively 


from  the  universities  of  Oxford  and  Har- 
vard, U.S.A.,  and  was  made  hon.  fellow 
of  Pembroke.  He  had  inherited  on  the 
death  of  his  father  in  1852  the  title  of 
Count  de  Cassilhas,  which  had  been  con- 
ferred on  his  father  by  King  John  VI  of 
Portugal  for  three  hves. 

On  his  return  to  England  Thornton 
took  a  considerable  part  in  various  com- 
mercial undertakings,  and  was  also  a 
member  of  the  council  of  foreign  bond- 
holders, where  his  experience  of  South 
America  was  of  much  service.  He  died  at 
his  residence  in  Chelsea  on  26  Jan.  1906. 

He  married  on  15  Aug.  1854  Mary,  daugh- 
ter of  John  Maitland,  and  widow  of  Andrew 
Melville,  by  whom  he  had  a  son  and  two 
daughters.  His  widow  died  on  6  Jan.  1907. 
The  son,  Edward  Thornton  (1856-1904), 
a  young  diplomatist  of  great  promise, 
graduated  B.A.  from  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  in  1878,  and  after  serving  in 
Eastern  Europe  rose  to  be  British  minister 
in  Central  America,  where  he  succumbed  to 
the  climate. 

A  cartoon  portrait  of  Thornton  by  '  Ape ' 
appeared  in  *  Vanity  Fair'  in  1886. 

[The  Times,  27  Jan.,  6  Feb.  1906  ;  Foreign 
Office  List,  1907,  p.  401  ;  Papers  laid  before 
Parliament.]  S. 

THRING,  GODFREY  (1823-1903)i 
hymnologist,  born  at  Alford,  Somerset,  on 
25  March  1823,  was  third  son  of  John  Gale 
Dal  ton  Thring,  rector  and  squire  of 
Alford,  by  his  wife  Sarah,  daughter  of 
John  Jenkyns,  vicar  of  Evercreech,  and 
sister  of  Richard  Jenkyns  [q.  v.],  Master 
of  Balliol.  Henry  Thring,  Lord  Thring 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II],  and  Edward  Thring 
[q.  v.],  headmaster  of  Uppingham,  were 
elder  brothers.  Educated  at  Shrewsbury 
school,  he  matriculated  at  Balliol  College, 
Oxford,  in  1841,  graduating  B.A.  in  1845. 
After  his  ordination  in  1846  he  held  suc- 
cessively the  curacies  of  Stratfield-Turgis 
(1846-50),  of  Strathfieldsaye  (1850-3),  of 
Euston,  Norfolk  (1856),  and  of  Arbor- 
field,  Berkshire  (1857),  and  in  1858  suc- 
ceeded his  father  as  rector  of  Alford, 
becoming  in  1876  prebendary  of  Wells.  He 
resigned  his  living  in  1893,  and  died  at 
Shamley  Green,  Surrey,  on  13  September 
1903.  Thring  published  '  Hymns  and 
other  Verses'  (1866);  'Hymns,  Congrega- 
tional and  Others'  (1866);  and  'H3anns 
and  Sacred  Lyrics  '  (1874).  He  also  edited 
in  1880  'A  Church  of  England  Hymn 
Book,  adapted  to  the  Daily  Services  of  the 
Church  throughout  the  Year'  (a  revised 
edition  appeared  in  1882;  3rd  edit.  1891). 


Thring 


520 


Thring 


The  literary  standard  of  this  collection  is 
very  high,  but  its  practical  use  has  been 
limited.  Thring  wrote  many  hymns  which 
have  attained  popularity.  Among  them  are 
'  The  radiant  morn  hath  passed  away '  ; 
'  Fierce  raged  the  tempest '  ;  '  Saviour, 
blessed  Saviour  ' ;  and  '  Thou,  to  whom 
the  sick  and  dying.'  He  produced  what 
is  generally  admitted  to  be  the  best  trans- 
lation for  singing  of  Luther's  '  Ein'  feste 
Burg,'  '  A  Fortress  sure  is  God  our  King  ' ; 
this  is  No.  245  in '  Church  of  England  Hymn 
Book'  (1882). 

[Julian's  Dictionary  of  Hymnology ;  W. 
Garrett  Horder's  The  Hymn  Lover ;  Dun- 
can Campbell's  Hymns  and  Hymn  Writers, 
with  particulars  supplied  by  the  author.] 

J.  C.  H. 

THRING,  Sir  HENRY,  fkst  Baron 
Thring  (1818-1907),  parliamentary  drafts- 
man, bom  at  Alford,  Somerset,  on  3  Nov. 
1818,  was  second  son  of  the  Rev.  John  Gale 
Dalton  Thring  by  Sarah,  daughter  of 
John  Jenkyns,  vicar  of  Evercreech,  Somer- 
set, ffis  father  was  both  squire  and  rector 
of  Alford  ;  his  mother  was  a  sister  of  Richard 
Jenkyns  [q.  v.].  Master  of  BalUol  College, 
Oxford.  He  came  of  a  long-lived  stock. 
His  father  died  at  the  age  of  ninety,  his 
mother  hved  to  be  101.  Of  his  younger 
brothers  Edward  Thring  [q.  v.]  was  head- 
master of  Uppingham  school,  and  Godfrey 
Thring  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  acquired  repu- 
tation as  a  writer  of  hymns. 

Henry  Thring  was  educated  at  Shrews- 
bury school  under  Benjamin  Hall  Kennedy 
[q.  v.],  to  whose  teaching,  and  that  of  his 
brother  George,  Thring  used  in  after  years 
to  attribute  that  nice  sense  of  the  exact 
meaning  of  words  which  he  rightly  con- 
sidered essential  to  the  work  of  a  good 
draftsman.  From  Shrewsbury  Thring  went 
to  Magdalene  College,  Cambridge,  was  in 
1841  third  classic  in  the  classical  tripos,  and 
was  subsequently  elected  to  a  fellowship  at 
his  college.  He  occasionally  examined  for 
the  classical  tripos,  but  does  not  seem  to 
have  taken  any  other  part  in  university 
or  college  work.  He  went  to  London, 
studied  law,  and  on  31  Jan.  1845  was 
called  to  the  bar  as  a  member  of  the 
Inner  Temple.  He  worked  at  convey- 
ancing, '  the  driest  of  all  earthly  studies,' 
as  he  describes  it  in  the  autobiographical 
introduction  to  his  Uttle  book  on  '  Practical 
Legislation.'  Having  much  leisure,  and 
finding  that  the  task  of  a  conveyancer  was 
neither  profitable  nor  attractive,  he  passed 
to  the  study  of  the  statute  law,  and  there 
found  the  work  of  his  future  life.  He  read 
the  English  statute  book  critically  from  its 


earliest  pages  downwards,  extolled  Stephen 
Langton  as  '  the  prince  of  all  draftsmen,' 
and  contrasted  the  draftsman  of  Magna 
Charta  favourably  with  his  wordy  successors. 
He  convinced  himself  that  a  radical  de- 
parture ought  to  be  made  from  the  con- 
veyancing models  then  followed  by  the 
draftsmen  of  Acts  of  parhament.  He  sought 
for  better  principles  and  a  better  type  of 
drafting  in  Coode's  book  on  legal  expression 
(1845)  and  in  the  American  codes,  espe- 
cially those  of  David  Dudley  Field,  which 
then  enjoyed  a  high  reputation.  In  1850 
he  tried  his  hand  as  an  amateur  in 
framing  for  Sir  William  Molesworth 
[q.  v.]  a  colonial  bill  in  which  he 
endeavoured  to  simplify  and  shorten  the 
expression  of  legal  enactments.  In  1851  he 
pubUshed  portions  of  this  bill  as  an  appendix 
to  a  pamphlet  which  he  entitled  '  The 
Supremacy  of  Great  Britain  not  inconsistent 
with  Self  -  Goyemment  of  the  Colonies.' 
In  this  pamphlet  he  carefully  enumerated 
and  analysed  the  powers  exercisable  by  the 
home  government  and  the  colonial  govern- 
ment respectively,  and  distributed  them  on 
lines  which  foreshadowed  the  fines  of  the 
Irish  home  rule  biU  drawn  at  the  end  of  his 
official  fife.  Sir  WiUiam  Molesworth's  bill 
did  not  become  law,  but  drew  attention  to 
its  draftsman,  who  soon  obtained  employ- 
ment from  the  government  on  the  lines  in 
which  he  had  speciafised.  Thring  drew  the 
Succession  Act  of  1853  which  formed  part 
of  Gladstone's  great  budget  of  that  year. 
At  the  same  time  he  was  engaged  on  a 
more  comprehensive  piece  of  legislative 
work.  Edward  (afterwards  Lord)  Card  well 
[q.  v.]  was  then  president  of  the  board  of 
trade,  and  desired  to  recast  the  body  of 
merchant  shipping  law  administered  by 
his  department.  Accordingly,  under  Card- 
well's  instructions,  and  in  co-operation  with 
Thomas  Henry  (afterwards  Lord)  Farrer 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  I],  Thring  drew  the  great 
Merchant  Shipping  Act  of  1854  which 
for  forty  years  was  the  code  of  British 
merchant  shipping  law.  In  the  prepara- 
tion of  this  measure  he  found  an  op- 
portunity for  putting  into  practice  those 
principles  of  draftsmanship  which  he  after- 
wards expounded  in  his  '  Instructions  to 
Draftsmen.'  He  divided  the  bill  into  parts, 
divided  the  parts  rnider  separate  titles, 
arranged  the  clauses  in  a  logical  order,  and 
constructed  each  clause  in  accordance  with 
fixed  rules  based  on  an  analysis  of  sentences. 
From  merchant  shipping  law  Thring  passed 
to  another  branch  of  law  with  which  the 
board  of  trade  is  intimately  concerned, 
that  relating  to  joint-stock  companies,  and 


Thring 


521 


Thring 


drew  the  series  of  bills  which  culminated  in 
the  Companies  Act  of  1862.  His  treatise 
on  this  Act  went  through  three  editions. 
Thring's  work  on  these  measures  began 
when  he  was  still  in  private  practice 
at  the  bar,  but  in  1860  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  important  office  of  home 
office  counsel.  This  office  had  been 
created  in  1837,  when,  as  a  consequence  of 
the  Reform  Act  of  1832,  the  responsibiUty 
of  the  government  for  current  legislation 
had  been  largely  increased,  and  had  de- 
volved mainly  on  the  home  secretary. 
John  EUiot  Drinkwater  Bethune  [q.  v.]  was 
the  first  holder  of  the  post,  and,  on  his  ap- 
pointment in  1845  to  the  governor-general's 
coimcil  at  Calcutta,  his  successor,  Walter 
Coulson  [q.  v.],  was  entrusted  with  the 
wider  duties  of  preparing  under  the 
direction  of  the  home  secretary  biUs  origi- 
nating from  any  department  of  the  govern- 
ment, and  of  revising  and  reporting  on  any 
other  biUs  referred  to  him  by  the  home 
office.  These  were  the  duties  taken  over 
by  Thring,  and  in  his  performance  of  them 
he  appears  to  have  drawn  all  the  most 
important  cabinet  measures  of  the  time. 
In  his  introduction  to  '  Practical  Legis- 
lation '  (1902)  he  described  how  he  drew  for 
Lord  Derby's  government  the  famous  '  ten 
minutes '  bill,  the  bill  which,  after  radical 
alterations  in  parUament,  became  law  as  the 
Representation  of  the  People  Act,  1867. 
The  story  illustrates  the  conditions  in 
which  the  work  of  drafting  parhamentary 
biUs  is  sometimes  performed.  On  3  March 
1866  (November  in  Thring's  account  is  an 
obvious  sUp)  Spencer  Walpole  [q.  v.],  the 
home  secretary,  sent  for  Thring  and  asked 
him  to  read  a  bill  which  had  been  pre- 
pared by  (Sir)  Philip  Rose,  a  parhamentary 
agent  who  acted  for  Disraeli  in  election 
matters.  Thring  expressed  to  Walpole, 
and  on  the  following  day  to  Lord  Derby, 
an  unfavourable  opinion  on  the  draft. 
He  was  asked  to  put  himself  in  communi- 
cation with  the  draftsman,  and  was 
engaged  in  doing  so  when  he  received 
from  Disraeli,  through  his  private  secretary 
Montague  Corry  (afterwards  Lord  Rowton), 
a  message  saying  that  the  bUl  was  to 
be  entirely  redrafted  on  different  lines, 
and  must  be  ready  on  Saturday  the  16th. 
On  Friday  15  March  Thring  took  the 
bUl  in  hand,  and,  working  with  two  short- 
hand writers  from  ten  to  six,  completed  it. 
It  was  printed  during  the  night,  laid  before 
the  cabinet  on  Saturday,  considered  by 
Disraeli  on  Monday,  and  circulated  to  the 
House  of  Commons  on  Tuesday.  This 
tour  de  force  in  draftsmanship  could  not,  as 


Thring  explains,  have  been  accomplished  if 

he  had  not  been  saturated  with  his  subject. 
He  had  drawn  for  the  government  the 
franchise  bill  of  1866,  which  did  not  be- 
come law,  and  had  prepared  in  coimection 
with  it  a  series  of  memoranda  and  notes 
which  bore  fruit  in  the  following  year. 

At  the  end  of  1868  DisraeU  was  succeeded 
as  prime  minister  by  Gladstone,  with  Lowe 
as  chancellor  of  the  exchequer.  One  of 
Lowe's  first  steps  was  to  improve  the 
machinery  for  the  preparation  of  govern- 
ment bills.  The  most  important  of  them 
were,  at  that  time,  prepared  by  the  home 
office  coimsel,  but  some  departments  con- 
tinued to  employ  independent  coimsel  to 
draw  their  bills,  and  other  bills  were  drawn 
by  departmental  officers  without  legal 
aid.  The  result  of  this  system,  or  absence 
of  system,  was  unsatisfactory.  The  cost 
was  great,  for  coimsel  charged  fees  on 
the  parhamentary  scale.  There  was  no 
security  for  uniformity  of  language,  style, 
or  arrangement  in  laws  which  were  in- 
tended to  find  their  places  in  a  common 
statute  book.  There  was  no  security  for 
uniformity  of  principle  in  measures  for 
which  the  government  was  collectively 
responsible.  And,  lastly,  there  was  no 
check  on  the  financial  consequences  of 
legislation,  nothing  to  prevent  a  minister 
from  introducing  a  bill  which  would  impose 
a  heavy  charge  on  the  exchequer  and  upset 
the  budget  calculations  for  the  year.  The 
remedy  which  Lowe  devised  was  the 
establishment  of  an  office  which  should  be 
responsible  for  the  preparation  of  aU  govern- 
ment biUs,  and  which  should  be  subordinate 
to  the  treasury,  and  thus  brought  into 
immediate  relation,  not  only  with  the 
chancellor  of  the  exchequer,  but  with  the 
first  lord  of  the  treasury,  who  was  usually 
prime  minister.  The  office  was  constituted 
by  a  treasury  minute  dated  8  Feb.  1869. 
The  head  of  the  office  was  to  be  styled 
parhamentary  counsel  to  the  treasury,  and 
was  given  a  permanent  assistant,  and  a 
treasury  allowance  for  office  expenses  and 
for  such  outside  legal  assistance  as  he  might 
require.  The  whole  of  the  time  of  the 
parhamentary  counsel  and  his  assistant  was 
to  be  given  to  the  pubhc,  and  they  were 
not  to  engage  in  private  practice.  The 
parhamentary  counsel  was  to  settle  all  such 
departmental  bUls  and  draw  all  such  other 
government  biUs  (except  Scotch  and  Irish 
bills)  as  he  might  be  required  by  the 
treasury  to  settle  and  draw.  The  in- 
structions for  the  preparation  of  every 
biU  were  to  be  in  writing  or  sent  by  the 
head  of  the  department  concerned  to  the 


Thring 


522 


Thring 


parliamentary  counsel  though  the  treasury, 
to  which  latter  department  he  was  to  be 
considered  responsible.  On  the  requisi- 
tion of  the  treasury  he  was  to  advise  on 
all  cases  arising  on  bills  or  Acts  drawn 
by  him  and  to  report  in  special  cases 
referred  to  him  by  the  treasury  on  bills 
brought  by  private  members.  Thring 
was  appointed  head  of  the  office,  and  was 
given  as  his  assistant  (Sir)  Henry  Jenkyns, 
who  succeeded  to  the  office  on  Thring' s 
retirement. 

Thring  held  the  office  of  parliamentary 
counsel  during  Gladstone's  first  ministry  of 
1868  to  1874,  during  DisraeU's  ministry  of 
1874  to  1880,  and  until  the  close  of  Glad- 
stone's third  brief  ministry  of  1886. 

This  period  was  one  of  great  legislative 
activity.  The  first  important  measure 
prepared  by  him  as  parliamentary  counsel 
was  the  Irish  Church  Act  of  1869  ;  the  last 
was  Gladstone's  Irish  home  rule  bill  of  1886. 
In  the  interval,  among  a  host  of  other  bills 
which  did  or  did  not  find  their  way  to  the 
statute  book,  but  which  absorbed  the  time 
of  the  parhamentary  counsel  and  his  office, 
were  the  Irish  Church  Act  of  1869,  the  Irish 
Land  Act  of  1871,  and  the  Army  Act  of 
1871,  which  was  based  on  instructions  given 
to  Thring  by  Card  well  in  1867,  and  the 
labours  on  which,  as  its  draftsman  has  re- 
marked, lasted  longer  than  the  siege  of  Troy. 
The  preparation  of  many  bills  relating  to 
Ireland,  which  strictly  lay  outside  the  scope 
of  his  office,  is  accounted  for  by  the  cir- 
cumstance that  Irish  bills  always  involve 
finance,  and  in  practice  the  work  of  pre- 
paring them  is  apt  to  fall  mainly  on  the 
office  which  works  immediately  under  the 
treasury.  It  may  be  added  that  Thring' s 
experience  of  Irish  legislation  made  him 
a  convinced  home  ruler. 

Thring  wUl  be  remembered  as  a  great 
parhamentary  draftsman.  He  broke  away 
from  the  old  conveyancing  traditions,  and 
introduced  a  new  style,  expounded  and 
illustrated  in  the  '  Instructions  to  Drafts- 
men,' which  were  used  for  many  years  by 
those  working  for  and  under  him,  and  were 
eventually  embodied  in  his  little  book  on 
'Practical  Legislation'  (1902,  with  an  in- 
teresting autobiographical  introduction). 
His  drafting  was  criticised  by  the  bench 
and  elsewhere,  often  without  regard  for  the 
difficulties  inherent  in  parliamentary  legis- 
lation, but  the  value  of  the  improvements 
which  he  introduced  into  the  style  of 
drafting  was  emphatically  recognised  by 
the  select  committee  on  Acts  of  parliament 
which  sat  in  1875. 

Thring  was  not  merely  a  skilful  drafts- 


man. He  was  also  '  a  great  legislator,  so 
far  as  his  duties  and  functions  allowed,  in 
the  constructive  sense.  The  quickness  of 
his  mind  and  the  force  of  his  imagination, 
controlled  and  restrained  as  they  were  by 
his  rare  technical  skill,  his  vast  knowledge 
of  admiiiistrative  law,  and  his  instinctive 
insight  into  the  nature,  ways,  and  habits  of 
both  houses  of  parliament,  enabled  him  at 
once  to  give  effect  to  the  views  and  wishes 
of  the  ministers  who  instructed  him  in  a 
form  best  adapted  to  find  the  line  of 
least  parliamentary  resistance'  {The  Times, 
6  Feb.  1907).  He  thought  in  bills  and 
clauses,  and  knew  by  instinct  whether 
suggestions  presented  to  him  were  capable 
of  legislative  expression,  and  if  so  how  they 
should  be  expressed  and  arranged. 

Improvement  of  the  statute  law  was  the 
object  to  which  Thring  persistently  devoted 
the  energies  of  his  long  and  active  life.  He 
endeavoured  to  effect  tliis  object,  not 
merely  by  introducing  a  better  style  of 
drafting  new  laws,  but  by  throwing  Ught 
upon  the  contents,  diminishing  the  bulk, 
and  reducing  to  more  orderly  arrangement 
the  vast  and  chaotic  mass  of  existing  statute 
law.  He  was  an  original  member  of  the 
statute  law  committee  which  was  first 
appointed  by  Lord  Cairns  [ci.  v.]  in  1868 ;  he 
was  for  many  years,  and  until  his  death, 
chairman  of  that  committee  and  the  last 
survivor  of  its  original  members.  The  work 
done  by  this  committee  fell  under  four 
heads:  —  (1)  indexing;  (2)  expurgation; 
(3)  republication  ;  (4)  consolidation.  The 
chronological  table  of  and  index  to  the 
statutes,  now  annually  pubhshed,  were 
prepared  in  accordance  with  a  plan  and  in 
pursuance  of  detailed  instructions  carefully 
framed  by  Thring.  The  contents  of  the 
statute  book  having  been  thus  ascertained, 
the  next  step  was  to  purge  it  of  dead  matter. 
This  has  been  done  by  a  long  succession  of 
statute  law  revision  bills,  most  of  which 
were  framed  under  the  directions  of  the 
statute  law  committee  at  a  time  when 
Thring  was  its  most  active  member.  Then 
came  the  repubUcation  of  the  Hving  matter 
under  the  title  of  the  statutes  revised. 
The  first  edition  of  these  statutes  sub- 
stituted eighteen  volumes  for  118  volumes 
of  the  statutes  at  large,  the  second  com- 
prised in  five  volumes  the  pre-Victorian 
statutes  which  had  formerly  occupied 
seventy-seven  volumes.  In  the  process  of 
consolidation,  although  a  great  deal  still 
remains  to  be  done,  much  was  done  in 
Thring's  time  and  under  his  guidance,  and 
his  name  takes  the  first  place  in  the  history 
of  this  important  task. 


Thring 


523 


Thuillier 


It  was  to  Thring' s  initiative  that  was  due 
the  valuable  pubUcation  of  state  trials  from 
1820,  when  Howell's  series  ended,  to  1858. 
Its  preparation  arose  out  of  a  memorandum 
which  he  A^Tote  in  1885,  while  he  was  parha- 
mentary  coimsel,  and  he  was  an  unfailing 
attendant  at  the  meetings  of  the  committee 
which  supervised  the  pubUcation. 

Thring  was  made  a  K.C.B.  in  1873, 
and  was  created  a  peer  in  1886,  on  his 
retirement.  In  1893  he  seconded  the 
address  to  the  crown,  but  he  was  not 
a  frequent  speaker  in  the  House  of  Lords, 
though,  when  he  did  speak,  he  could 
express  himself  clearly,  cogently,  and 
incisively.  His  quick  mind  and  construc- 
tive intellect  made  him  a  valuable  member 
of  many  public  bodies,  especially  after  his 
retirement  from  office  in  1886.  He  had  a 
comitry  house  at  Englefield  Green,  in  Surrey, 
and  discharged  his  local  duties  by  active 
membership  of  the  Surrey  county  council 
and  of  the  governing  body  of  HoUoway 
College.  He  also  took  a  large  part  in  the 
work  of  the  council  of  the  Imperial  In- 
stitute and  of  the  Athenaemn  club,  Avhere 
he  was  a  well-known  and  popular  figure. 

Thring  was  a  keen,  vivacious  httle  man, 
with  a  sharp  tongue,  which  was  often 
outspoken  in  its  criticism  of  those  whom 
he  efficiently  and  loyally  served.  '  Xow, 
Thring,'  said  Cardwell  one  day,  at  the 
outset  of  a  cabinet  committee,  '  let  us 
begin,  by  assuming  that  we  are  all  d — d 
fools,  and  then  get  to  business.' 

Thring's  pubUshed  wTitings  arose  out  of 
his  professional  or  official  work.  Besides 
those  mentioned  he  contributed  an  article 
to  the  'Quarterly  Review'  of  January  1874 
which  was  repubUshed  in  1875  as  a  pam- 
phlet imder  the  title  '  Simphfication  of  the 
Law.'  He  superintended  the  compila- 
tion of  the  first  edition  of  the  war  office 
'  Manual  of  Mihtary  Law,'  and  contributed 
to  it  four  chapters,  one  of  wliich,  on  the 
laws  and  customs  of  war  on  land,  was  ta,ken 
by  Sir  Henry  !Maine  [q.  v.]  as  the  text 
of  some  of  his  lectures  on  international 
law. 

Thring  died  in  London  on  4  Feb.  1907, 
and  was  buried  at  Virginia  Water.  He 
married  on  14  Aug.  1856  Elizabeth  (d  1897), 
daughter  of  John  Cardwell  of  Liverpool 
and  sister  of  Lord  Cardwell.  He  left 
one  daughter,  but  no  son,  and  the  peerage 
became  extinct  on  his  death. 

A  cartoon  portrait  by  '  Spy '  appeared  in 
'Vanity  Fair'  in  1893. 

[Introduction  to  Practical  Legislation  ;  The 
Times,  6  Feb.  1907  ;  personal  knowledge.] 

C.  P.  I. 


THRUPP,  GEORGE  ATHELSTANE 
(182^-1905),  author  of  '  History  of  the  Art 
of  Coachbuilding,'  bom  in  Somerset  Street, 
Portman  Square,  on  16  July  1822,  was 
second  son  of  Charles  Joseph  Thrupp, 
coachbuilder,  by  his  wife  Harriet  Styan 
[see  Thrtjpp,  Fbedebick,  and  Thrupp, 
John].  A  younger  brother  was  Admiral 
Arthur  Thomas  Thrupp  (1828-1889). 
Educated  privately  at  Clapham,  George 
entered  at  an  early  age  the  family  coach- 
making  business  in  Oxford  Street,  which 
his  great-grandfather  had  founded,  and  on 
the  death  of  his  father  in  1866  he  carried  on 
the  business  with  George  Henry  Maberly, 
who  joined  the  firm  in  1858  and  died  in 
December  1901.  As  a  coachmaker  Thrupp 
enjoyed  a  high  reputation  both  in  this 
country  and  on  the  continent,  and  did 
much  to  promote  the  general  welfare  of  the 
trade.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  in 
1881  of  the  Institute,  of  British  Carriage 
Manufacturers,  and  of  the  Coach  Makers' 
Benevolent  Institution  in  1856 ;  he  also 
took  a  leading  part  in  establishing  the 
technical  schools  for  coach  artisans  in 
George  Street  (now  Balderton  Street), 
which  were  in  1884  taken  over  by  the 
Regent  Street  Polytechnic.  He  became 
a  liveryman  of  the  Coachmakers'  Company 
in  1865,  a  member  of  the  court  of  assistants 
in  1879,  and  served  as  master  in  1883. 

In  1876  Thrupp  deUvered  a  series  of 
lectures  on  coachbuilding  before  the 
Society  of  Arts.  Published  in  1877  as  a 
'  History  of  the  Art  of  Coachbuilding,' 
the  volume  became  a  standard  work. 
He  also  published  with  William  Farr  a 
volume  on  'Coach  Trimming'  (1888),  and 
edited  in  the  same  year  (2nd  edit.  1894) 
William  Simpson's  '  Hand  Book  for  Coach 
Painters.'  Thrupp  retired  from  business 
about  1889,  and  residing  at  Maida  Vale 
divided  his  interests  between  local  affairs 
and  foreign  travel.  He  died  at  his  residence 
in  Maida  Vale  on  1  Sept.  1905,  and  was 
buried  in  Paddington  cemetery,  Willesden 
Lane. 

He  married  in  August  1858  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Massey,  by  whom  he 
had  an  only  child,  George  Herbert  Thrupp, 
who  is  now  sole  member  of  the  firm  of 
Thrupp  &  Maberly. 

[City  Press,  9  Sept.  1905,  p.  5  ;  Joum.  Soc. 
Arts,  1904-5,  vol.  53,  pp.  1038,  1144;  private 
information.]  C  W. 

THUILLIER,  Sir  HENRY  EDW^ARD 
LANDOR  (1813-1906),  surveyor-general 
of  India,  bom  at  Bath  on  10  July  1813, 
was  youngest  of  eleven  children  (five  sons 


Thuillier 


524 


Thurston 


and  six  daughters)  of  John  Pierre  Thuillier, 
merchant,  of  Cadiz  and  Bath,  by  his  wife 
Julia,  daughter  of  James  Burrow  of 
Exeter.  An  elder  sister,  Jidia,  married 
Walter  Savage  Landor  [q.  v.]  in  1811. 
He  descended  from  Huguenots  who,  on  the 
revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  in  1685, 
first  settled  in  Geneva.  Educated  at  the 
East  India  Company's  military  academy, 
Addiscombe,  ThuilUer  was  gazetted  to  the 
Bengal  artillery  on  14  Dec.  1832,  and  was 
stationed  at  the  headquarters,  Dum  Dum. 
Transferred  to  the  survey  department  in 
Dec.  1836,  he  first  served  with  parties  in 
Ganjam  and  Orissa,  and  later  was  in  charge 
of  the  revenue  surveys  in  the  Bengal 
districts  of  Cachar,  SyLhet,  Cuttack,  and 
Patna.  In  Jan.  1847,  ten  months  before 
receiving  his  captaincy,  he  was  appointed 
deputy  surveyor-general  and  superinten- 
dent of  revenue  surveys.  That  post  he 
held  for  seventeen  years,  in  the  course 
of  which  he  much  improved  the  sinrvey 
system  and  rendered  the  results  more 
readily  accessible  to  the  public.  He 
'  followed  in  the  track  of  the  different 
trigonometrical  series,  and  thus  had  the 
advantage  of  fixed  stations  on  which  to 
base  his  detailed  surveys '  {Memoir  on 
Ind.  Surveys,  1878).  In  1854  he  prepared 
in  his  office  in  Calcutta  the  postage  stamps 
first  used  in  India,  receiving  the  special 
thanks  of  government.  He  was  joint 
author  with  Captain  R.  Smythe  of  '  The 
Manual  of  Surveying  in  India '  (Calcutta, 
1851 ;  3rd  edit.  1885).  There  he  discussed 
the  difficult  question  of  Indian  orthography, 
which  was  officially  standardised  whUe  he 
had  charge  of  the  department. 

Succeeding  Sir  Andrew  Scott  Waugh 
[q.  v.]  as  surveyor-general  on  13  March  1861, 
he  was  promoted  lieutenant-colonel  in  the 
same  year,  colonel  on  20  Sept.  1865,  and 
major-general  on  26  March  1870.  The  survey 
of  the  more  settled  parts  of  India  had  been 
completed,  and  many  of  the  surveys  imder 
ThuUUer  were  over  mountainous  and 
forest-clad  regions  or  sandy  deserts,  and 
frequently  in  parts  never  before  visited  by 
Europeans.  In  every  branch  he  showed 
organising  and  administrative  talent.  In 
1868  he  transferred  the  preparation  of  the 
Atlas  of  India  from  England  to  Calcutta, 
selecting  a  staff  of  engravers  there  for  the 
purpose,  and  encouraging  John  Bobanau 
Nicklerlieu  Hennessey  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II] 
to  introduce  the  photo-zincographic  pro- 
cess. Under  Thuilher's  superintendence 
796,928  square  miles,  or  more  than  half 
the  dependency,  were  dealt  with.  He  was 
elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  in  1869, 


made  a  C.S.I,  in  May  1870,  and  knighted  in 
May  1879.  In  July  1876  he  was  awarded 
a  good  service  pension.  •  He  retired  on 
1  Jan.  1878,  and  the  secretary  of  state,  in 
a  despatch  dated  18  July  1878,  highly  com- 
mended the  energy  and  perseverance  of  his 
forty- one  years'  service,  and  congratulated 
him  on  the  results.  He  was  gazetted 
lieutenant-general  on  10  July  1879,  general 
on  1  July  1881,  and  (a  rare  distinction  for 
an  officer  with  little  actual  military  service) 
colonel  commandant  of  the  royal  artillery 
on  1  Jan.  1883.  Settling  at  Richmond,  he 
was  long  a  useful  member  of  the  Royal 
Geographical  Society's  council,  and  came 
to  be  looked  upon  as  the  father  of  the  East 
India  Company's  service.  Of  fine  presence 
and  genial  temper,  he  retained  his  faculties 
till  his  death  on  6  May  1906  at  Richmond, 
where  he  was  buried. 

He  married  (1)  in  1836  Susanne  Elizabeth 
{d.  1844),  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Haydon 
Cardew  of  Curry  Malet,  Somerset,  by  whom 
he  had  a  son  (Colonel  Sir  Henry  Ravenshaw 
Thuillier,  K.C.I.E.,  also  Indian  surveyor- 
general  1887-95),  and  a  daughter ;  and 
(2)  in  1847  Annie  Charlotte,  daughter  of 
George  Gordon  Macpherson,  Bengal  medical 
service,  by  whom  he  had  six  sons  (three  of 
them  became  officers  in  the  Indian  army) 
and  two  daughters. 

There  are  three  portraits  in  oils:  (1) 
by  Mr.  Beetham  (1846),  belonging  to 
Sir  Henry  Thuillier;  (2)  by  Mr.  G.  G. 
Palmer  (1885),  now  in  the  surveyor- 
general's  office,  Calcutta ;  and  (3)  by  Mrs. 
Rowley  (1896),  presented  by  her  to  his 
eldest  daughter,  Mrs.  Westmoreland. 

[Markham's  Memoir  on  Indian  Surveys, 
London,  1878 ;  official  papers  and  survey 
reports ;  India  List,  1906 ;  Times,  8  May  1906  ; 
Army  and  Navy  Gaz.,  12  May  1906  ;  Geo- 
graphical Journ.,  June  1906 ;  information 
kindly  supplied  by  Sir  Henry  ThuiUier.] 

F.  H.  B. 

THURSTON,  Mks.  KATHERINE 
CECIL  (1875-1911),  novelist,  bom  at 
Wood's  Gift,  Cork,  on  18  April  1875,  was 
only  child  of  Paul  Madden,  banker,  of 
Wood's  Gift  by  his  wife  Catherine  Barry. 
The  father  was  chairman  and  director  of 
the  Ulster  and  Leinster  bank  and  an  inti- 
mate friend  of  Charles  Stewart  Pamell 
[q.  V.].  He  was  elected  mayor  of  Cork  and 
took  a  leading  part  in  local  politics  on  the 
nationalist  side.  Katherine's  early  life  was 
passed  at  her  father's  house,  where  she  was 
privately  educated.  Of  a  vivacious  tem- 
perament, she  became  devoted  to  riding 
and  swimming.  But  it  was  not  till  after  her 
marriage  in  1901  to  Ernest  Charles  Temple 


Tinsley 


525 


Todd 


Thurston,  the  novelist,  that  she  evinced 
literary  ability. 

Her  career  aa  a  writer  began  with  '  The 
Circle '  (1903),  which,  if  less  sensational 
than  her  subsequent  novels,  showed  origi- 
nality. In  1904  she  acquired  wide  fame 
through  the  publication  of  '  John  Chilcote, 
M.P.,'  which  appeared  simultaneously  in 
America  under  the  title  of  '  The  Masquer- 
ader.'  Mrs.  Thiu^ton  handled  an  impro- 
bable story  of  impersonation  and  mis- 
taken identity  with  much  skill  and  force. 
None  of  her  subsequent  works  attained  the 
same  degree  of  popularity.  '  The  Gambler  ' 
(1906),  a  brightly  written  study  of  Irish 
life  and  scenery,  was  foUowed  by  '  The 
Mystics'  (1907)  and  'The  Fly  on  the 
Wheel '  (1908),  novels  of  a  more  conven- 
tional type.  In  '  Max  '  (1910)  airs.  Thurston 
repeatad  with  less  success  a  story  of  im- 
personation. In  all  her  work  a  genuine 
gift  for  story-teUing  is  combined  with  a 
fluent  style  and  signs  of  intellectual  insight. 

Meanwhile  domestic  disagreements  arose 
with  her  hiisband,  and  on  7  April  1910  she 
obtained  a  decree  nisi.  Mrs.  Thurston,  who 
was  of  dehcate  health,  suffered  periodi- 
cally from  fainting  fits.  She  di^  from 
asphyxia  during  a  seizure  at  Moore's  Hotel, 
Cork,  on  5  Sept.  1911.  She  was  buried  in 
the  family  grave  at  Cork.  The  bulk  of 
her  property  passed  to  her  executor, 
A.  T.  Bulkeley  Gavin,  M.D. 

[The  Times,  8  April  1910  and  7  Sept.  1911 ; 
Athenaeum,  9  Sept.  1911 ;  private  informa- 
tion.] G.  S.  W. 

TINSLEY,  WILLIAM  (1831-1902), 
publisher,  bom  in  1831,  was  the  son  of  a 
Hertfordshire  gamekeeper.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  a  dame's  school,  and  as  a  child 
worked  in  the  fields.  He  came  to  London 
in  1852  and  obtained  employment  at 
Notting  Hill.  He  joined  his  younger 
brother  Edward  in  the  publishing  business 
of  Tinsley  Brothers  in  Holywell  Street, 
Strand,  in  1854.  They  afterwards  moved 
to  Catherine  Street,  Strand.  After  issuing 
some  small  volumes  of  essays  by  W.  B. 
Jerrold  and  J.  E.  Ritchie,  their  first 
serious  venture  was  G.  A.  Sala's  novel '  The 
Seven  Sons  of  Mammon'  (1861).  The 
next  success  of  the  firm  was  with  Miss 
Braddon's  (Mrs.  Maxwell)  '  Lady  Audley's 
Secret '  (1862)  and  '  Aurora  Floyd  '  (1863). 
They  published  'The  New  Quarterly  Re- 
view' (1854-9),  but  lost  money  in  supporting 
*  The  Library  Company,'  founded  to  rival 
Messrs.  Mudie's  and  Messrs.  W.  H.  Smith 
&  Son's  circulating  libraries.  Edward 
Tinsley  died  at  a  little  over  the  age  of 


thirty  in  1866  {Athen(mm,  22  Sept.  1866). 
In  1868  Tinsley  started '  Tinsley's  Magazine,' 
which  was  for  some  time  edited  by  Edmund 
Yates  and  afterwards  by  the  publisher 
himself ;  it  continued  till  1881.  For  many 
years  the  firm  was  the  chief  producer 
of  novels  and  light  literature  in  London. 
Among  the  authors  whose  works  were 
issued  by  the  Tinsleys  were  Ouida  (Louise 
de  la  Ramee),  WiUiam  Black,  Thomas 
Hardy,  Sir  W.  H.  Russell,  J.  S.  Le  Fanu, 
Joseph  Hatton,  Tom  Hood,  Blanchard 
Jerrold,  Justin  McCarthy,  Andrew  Halliday, 
Mrs.  Cashel  Hoey,  Sir  Walter  Besant.  Vis- 
count Morley,  Benjamin  Leopold  Farjeon, 
George  Meredith,  G.  A.  Lawrence  (Guy 
Livingstone),  Mrs.  Henry  Wood,  Edmund 
Yates,  Henry  Kingsley,  Mrs.  Lynn  Linton, 
Mrs.  Riddell,  Rhoda  Broughton,  Jean 
Ingelow,  Mrs.  OUphant,  Florence  Marryat, 
Anthony  Trollope,  Mortimer  Collins,  Wilkie 
CoUins,  James  Payn,  Sir  Richard  Burton, 
George  MacDonald,  Captain  Mayne  Reid, 
W.  Harrison  Ainsworth,  Ameha  B.  Edwards, 
George  A.  Henty,  G.  Manville  Fenn,  and 
Alfred  Austin. 

In  1878  Tinsley  failed,  with  liabilities 
amounting  to  about  33,000Z.  He  published 
in  1900  his  reminiscences  of  the  authors 
and  actors  he  had  kno^vn,  under  the  title 
of  '  Random  Recollections  of  an  Old 
Publisher,'  2  vols.,  with  a  photogravure 
after  a  photograph.  He  died  at  Wood 
Green,  Middlesex,  on  1  May  1902. 

[The  Bookseller,  8  May  1902 ;  The  Times, 
3  May  1902;  The  PubHshers'  Circular,  10 
May  1902  ;  H.  Sutherland  Edwards,  Personal 
Recollections,  1900,  pp.  134-42  (doubtful 
accuracy)  ;  G.  A.  Sala,  Life,  1895,  i.  425  ; 
E.  Yates,  Recollections,  1884,  ii.  87-88;  S. 
M.  EUis,  W.  H.  Ainsworth  and  his  Friends, 
1911,  passim.]  H.  R.  T. 

TODD,  Sib  CHARLES  (1826-1910), 
government  astronomer  and  postmaster- 
general  of  the  colony  of  South  Australia, 
bom  at  Islington,  London,  on  7  July  1826, 
was  elder  son  of  Grcorge  Todd,  a  grocer 
at  Greenwich.  Charles  in  1841,  at  the 
age  of  fifteen,  obtained  employment  in 
the  Royal  Observatory  as  a  super- 
numerary computer  imder  Sir  George 
Airy,  the  astronomer  royal.  He  held  the 
post,  except  for  a  few  months'  interval, 
until  the  end  of  1847.  Early  next  year  he 
became  assistant  astronomer  at  the  Cam- 
bridge University  observatory,  where,  being 
in  charge  of  the  large  telescope,  the  North- 
vmiberland  equatorial,  he  was  one  of  the 
earUest  observers  of  the  planet  Neptune 
discovered  in   1846),   and  with  the  same 


Todd 


526 


Todd 


instrument  took  a  daguerreotype  picture 
of  the  moon,  this  being  one  of  the  first 
attempts  in  astronomical  photography. 
The  electric  telegraph  was  then  first  being 
applied  to  astronomic  observation,  and 
Todd  whilst  at  the  University  Observatory 
helped  in  the  operations  of  determining 
telegraphically  the  difference  of  longitude 
between  Cambridge  and  Greenwich.  In 
1854  he  was  recalled  to  the  Royal  Ob- 
servatory to  take  charge  of  the  electro- 
galvanic  apparatus  which  had  just  been 
introduced  for  the  transmission  of  time 
signals,  and  in  the  following  year  Airy 
recommended  him  to  the  colonial  office 
for  the  post  of  superintendent  of  the 
telegraphs  to  be  established  in  South 
Australia,  and  director  of  the  Adelaide 
observatory,  which  it  was  just  decided 
to  create.  Todd  landed  in  AustraUa  on 
5  Nov.  1855.  He  remained  in  charge  of 
the  colonial  observatory  at  Adelaide  until 
31  Dec.  1906.  The  varied  calls  of  official 
work  prevented  him  from  personally  under- 
taking any  extensive  research.  But  in  1868 
he  co-operated  with  the  government  astrono- 
mers of  Victoria  and  New  South  Wales  in 
the  determination  of  a  more  accurate  posi- 
tion of  the  141st  meridian,  which  was  to  be 
adopted  as  the  common  boundary  of 
South  AustraUa  and  New  South  Wales. 
In  1874,  during  the  transit  of  Venus,  a  large 
number  of  micrometric  measures  of  the 
planet  were  made  at  the  observatory.  On 
the  occasion  of  the  transit  in  1882  Todd 
journeyed  to  Wentworth  for  its  observa- 
tions. Long  series  of  observations  of  the 
phenomena  of  Jupiter's  satellites,  most  of 
them  made  by  Todd  himself,  with  notes  on 
the  physical  appearance  of  the  planet,  were 
published  in  the  '  Royal  Astronomical 
Society's  Monthly  Notices,'  vols,  xxxvii., 
xxxix.  and  xl.  He  observed  the  Great 
Southern  Comet  of  1880  and  other  comets, 
and  under  his  direction  his  assistants 
effected  a  considerable  amount  of  observa- 
tion with  the  transit-circle  which  was 
provided  by  the  government  of  South 
AustraUa  at  Todd's  instigation  about  1880. 
The  routine  meteorological  work  of  the 
observatory  he  directed  with  characteristic 
thoroughness,  and  he  organised  an  exten- 
sive meteorological  service,  extending  over 
the  whole  state. 

But  his  chief  energies  were  absorbed  as 
soon  as  he  reached  Australia  in  1855  with 
designs  for  a  great  telegraphic  system  on  the 
Australian  continent.  Private  enterprise 
had  made  a  first  effort  in  telegraphy  in  South 
Australia  with  a  short  line  from  the  city  of 
Adelaide  to  the  port.     But  immediately  on 


his  arrival  Todd  set  up  a  government  line 
over  the  same  route,  which  was  opened  on 
21  Feb.  1856.  Its  success  was  immediate 
and  the  private  line  was  bought  up  and 
dismantled.  In  the  same  year  Todd 
proposed  to  the  South  Australian  govern- 
ment the  establishment  of  an  intercolonial 
telegraph  line  joining  Adelaide  and  Mel- 
bourne, and  after  negotiation  with  the 
government  of  Victoria  he  brought  the 
service  between  the  two  capitals  into  use  in 
July  1858.  The  telegraph  systems  in  the 
adjoining  states.  New  South  Wales  and 
Queensland,  had  been  developing  contem- 
poraneously with  that  in  South  Australia. 
In  proposals  for  connecting  Brisbane  and 
Sydney  with  Melbourne  and  Adelaide 
Todd  effectively  co-operated.  The  line 
between  Sydney  and  Melbourne  was 
opened  in  1858,  and  was  extended  to 
Brisbane  in  1861. 

Before  he  le^  England  Todd  had  recog- 
nised the  desirability  of  bringing  Australia 
into  closer  connection  with  the  mother 
country  by  means  of  the  telegraph.  As 
early  as  1859  Todd  submitted  to  Sir  Richard 
MacDonnell  [q.  v.],  governor  of  South 
Australia,  a  scheme  for  a  line  to  cross  the 
continent  from  Adelaide  to  Port  Darwin, 
in  the  extreme  north.  This  proposal, 
which  he  embodied  in  a  despatch  to  the 
colonial  secretary,  was  greatly  helped  by  the 
exploration  in  the  interior  of  John  McDouall 
Stuart  [q.  v.].  Meanwhile  an  English  com- 
pany (afterwards  the  Eastern  Extension 
Company)  were  planning  a  cable  from 
Singapore  via  Java  to  Port  Darwin,  where 
a  connection  could  be  made  with  an 
Australian  land  line  and  the  Australian 
continent  could  be  thus  united  telegraphi- 
cally with  the  rest  of  the  world.  Todd 
pressed  his  scheme  with  pertinacity  in 
official  quarters,  and  the  internal  line  was 
authorised  in  1870.  In  1869  the  telegraph 
and  postal  departments  of  South  Australia 
had  been  amalgamated,  and  Todd  became 
postmaster-general  next  year.  The  colony 
bore  the  whole  charge  of  constructing  the 
internal  telegraph  line,  which  was  nearly 
two  thousand  miles  long,  mostly  across 
unknown  country.  Todd  supervised  the 
difficult  work,  and  in  August  1872,  being 
at  Mount  Stuart,  in  the  centre  of  the  Aus- 
tralian continent,  he  had  the  satisfaction  of 
telegraphing  by  means  of  a  portable  instru- 
ment in  both  directions  to  Port  Darwin  and 
to  Adelaide.  The  cable  from  Port  Darwin 
to  Singapore  was  in  working  order  a  Uttle 
later,  and  complete  communication  was 
established  between  Adelaide  and  England 
on  21   Oct.     Three  weeks  later  banquets 


Tomson 


527 


Toole 


were  held  in  London,  Adelaide,  and  Sydney 
to  celebrate  the  event,  and  Todd  was  made 
C.M.G.  The  subsequent  construction  of 
the  telegraph  line  under  Todd's  direction, 
joining  West  Australia  to  the  Eastern 
colonies,  practically  completed  the  system 
for  the  continent,  \rhich  finally  extended 
over  5000  miles.  The  whole  came  into 
being  in  less  than  forty  years  after  Todd 
had  landed  in  Australia. 

Todd,  who  was  made  K.C.M.G.  in  1893, 
retained  his  offices  tUl  June  1905,  although 
the  Commonwealth  Act  of  1901  introduced 
alight  changes  into  his  duties  and  title. 
So  long  as  he  remained  in  the  pubUc  service 
the  state  parliament  declined  to  pass  an 
Act  for  the  compulsory  retirement  of 
septuagenarians.  He  joined  the  Royal 
Astronomical  Society  on  8  April  1864, 
and  was  elected  F.R.S.  in  1889.  The 
University  of  Cambridge  conferred  on  him 
the  honorary  degree  of  M.A.  in  1886.  He 
was  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Meteorological 
Society  and  of  the  Society  of  Electrical 
Engineers.  He  died  at  Adelaide  on  29  Jan. 
1910,  and  was  buried  there. 

He  married  on  5  April  1855  Alice  Gillam 
{d.  1898),  daughter  of  Edward  BeU  of 
Cambridge,  and  left  one  son.  Dr.  C.  E.  Todd, 
and  four  daughters. 

[Adelaide  journals :  The  Advertiser  and 
The  Register,  30  Jan.  1910  ;  Monthly  Notices 
R.A.S.,  Feb.  1911  ;  Heaton's  Australian  Diet, 
of  Dates ;  Burke's  Colonial  Gentry ;  private 
information.]  H.  P.  H. 

TOMSON,  ARTHUR  (1859-1905), 
landscape  painter,  bom  at  Chelmsford, 
Essex,  on  5  March  1859,  was  sixth  child 
of  Whitbread  Tomson  by  his  wife  EUzabeth 
Maria.  From  a  preparatory  school  at 
Ingatestone  in  Essex  he  went  to  Upping- 
ham. As  a  lad  he  showed  an  artistic 
bent,  and  on  leaving  school  he  studied  art 
at  Dusseldorf.  Returning  to  England  in 
1882.  he  settled  down  to  landscape  paint- 
ing, working  chiefly  in  Sussex  and  Dorset. 
hH}  landscapes  were  poetic,  and  rather 
similar  in  sentiment  to  the  art  of  George 
Mason  and  Edward  Stott.  Although  he 
was  at  his  best  in  landscape,  cats  were 
favourite  subjects  of  study,  and  he  occa- 
sionally painted  other  animals.  At  the 
New  EngUsh  Art  Club,  of  which  he  was  an 
early  member  and  in  whose  affedrs  he  took 
warm  interest,  he  was  a  regular  exhibitor, 
but  he  also  showed  at  the  Royal  Academy 
from  1883  to  1892  and  at  the  New  Gallery. 
An  excellent  and  characteristic  example  of 
his  refined  art  is  the  canvas  called  '  The 
Chalk  Pit,'   which   was   presented  by  his 


I  widow  to  the  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum. 
He  was  also  an  interesting  writer  on  art, 
and  his  book  on  '  Jean-Fran9ois  Millet  and 
the  Barbizon  School'  (1903;  reissued  in 
1905)  is  sympathetic  and  discriminating. 
For  some  years  he  was  art  critic  for  the 
'  Morning  Leader,'  under  the  pseudonym 
of  Verind,  and  he  contributed  to  the  '  Art 
Jotimal'  descriptions  of  places  in  the 
southern  counties,  illustrated  by  his  own 
drawings.  He  Ulustrated '  Concerning  Cats,' 
poems  selected  by  his  first  wife  '  Graham  R. 
Tomson' (1892). 

He  died  on  14  June  1905  at  Roberts- 
bridge,  and  was  buried  in  Steeple  church- 
yard, near  Wareham,  in  Dorset. 

Tomson  married  in  1887  his  first  wife 
Rosamund  (1863-1911),  writer  of  poetry, 
yoimgest  chUd  of  Benjamin  Williams  Ball, 
whom  he  divorced  in  1896,  and  who  after- 
wards married  Mr.  H.  B.  Marriott  Watson. 
Tomson  married  secondly  in  1898  Miss 
Hastings,  a  descendant  of  Warren  Hastings, 
who  survived  him  with  a  son. 

[Art  Journal,  1905 ;  Grave's  Roy.  Acad. 
Exhibitors,  1906  ;  private  information.] 

F.  W.  G-N. 

TOOLE,  JOHN  LAWRENCE  (1830- 
1906),  actor  and  theatrical  manager,  bom 
at  50  St.  Mary  Axe,  London,  on  12  March 
1830,  and  baptised  in  the  church  of  St. 
Andrew  Undershaft  on  25  July,  was 
younger  son  of  James  Toole  by  his  wife 
Elizabeth  {Parish  Reg.).  His  father  at 
the  time  was  an  India  House  messenger, 
but  afterwards  combined  the  offices  of  Qty 
toast  master  and  usher  in  the  Central 
Criminal  Court  at  the  Old  Bailey.  As 
toast  master  he  enjoyed  an  extended  fame. 
'  An  Ode  to  Toast  Master  Toole  '  appeared 
in  'Punch'  on  11  Nov.  1844.  In  1846 
Dickens  wrote  of  him  as  '  the  Tenowned 
ilr.  Toole,  the  most  emphatic,  vigorous, 
attentive,  and  stentorian  toast  master  in 
the  Queen's  dominions.'  Thackeray,  in 
his  '  Roundabout  Paper '  on  '  Thorns  in 
the  Cushion,'  describes  '  Mr.  Toole  '  bawling 
behind  the  lord  mayor's  chair.  Educated 
at  the  City  of  London  School,  young  Toole 
began  life  as  a  wine  merchant's  clerk,  and 
while  so  employed  became  a  member  of 
the  City  Histrionic  Club,  which  gave  per- 
formances in  the  Sussex  HaU,  L^adenhall 
Street,  making  his  first  appearance  as  Jacob 
Earwig  in  '  Boots  at  the  Swan.'  Encour- 
aged by  Dickens,  who  saw  him  in  a  mono- 
logue entertainment  at  the  Walworth 
Literary  Institute  in  1852,  Toole  made  one 
or  two  experimental  j^jpearances  that  year 
for  benefits  in  town  and  coimtry,  notably 


Toole 


528 


Toole 


at  the  Haymarket  on  22  July,  when  he 
played  Simmons  in  '  The  Spitalfields 
Weaver '  at  the  end  of  a  long  programme, 
terminating  at  two  o'clock  a.m.  Finally, 
on  8  Oct.,  he  made  his  professional  debut 
in  the  same  character  at  the  Queen's 
Theatre,  Dublin,  where  he  was  engaged  by 
Charles  Dillon  as  stock  low  comedian  at  a 
salary  of  21.  per  week,  and,  becoming  an 
Immediate  favourite,  remained  six  months. 
Here,  for  his  benefit  on  30  Nov.,  he  played 
his  popular  role  of  Paul  Pry  for  the  first 
ime.  On  9  July  1853,  tempted  by  a 
oetter  offer,  he  transferred  his  services  to 
the  Theatre  Royal,  Edinburgh,  making  his 
first  appearance  as  Hector  Timid  in  '  A 
Dead  Shot.'  At  Edinburgh,  where  he 
delighted  his  audiences  by  imitations  of 
popular  actors,  he  appeared  for  the  first 
time  on  7  March  1854  in  his  droU  embodi- 
ment of  the  Artful  Dodger  in  '  Oliver  Twist,' 
singing  '  The  Dodger's  Lament,'  specially 
written  for  him  by  Hill,  a  member  of 
the  company.  Returning  to  London  for 
Passion  Week,  he  gave  his  entertainment 
'  Toole  at  Home,  or  a  Touch  at  the  Times,' 
at  the  Southwark,  Hackney,  Walworth, 
and  Beaumont  Institutions.  On  18  May 
1854  he  had  a  farewell  benefit  at  Edinburgh, 
playing,  inter  alia,  yovmg  Master  Willikind 
in  Hill's  new  burlesque  '  The  Loves  of 
Willikind  and  his  Dinah.' 

On  2  Oct.  Toole  began  his  first  profes- 
sional engagement  in  London  by  originating 
at  the  St.  James's  Theatre  the  poorly  drawn 
character  of  Samuel  Pepys  in  Taylor  and 
Reade's  ineffective  comedy,  '  The  King's 
Rival,'  and  the  more  congenial  role  of 
Weazle,  the  disguised  sheriff's  officer,  in 
Selby's  farce,  'My  Friend  the  Major.' 
But  the  engagement  proved  disquieting, 
and  on  26  March  1855  he  returned  with 
■relief  to  the  Edinburgh  stock  company. 
On  2  Oct.  he  was  seen  as  Lord  Sands  in  an 
elaborate  revival  of  '  King  Henry  VIII,' 
and  on  3  Dec.  as  Bottom  in  '  A  Mid- 
summer-Night's Dream.'  For  his  benefit 
on  15  April  1856  he  played^Felix  Rose- 
mary in  '  Toole's  Appeal  to  the  Public,' 
and  on  29  August  following  concluded  his 
Edinburgh  engagement.  Transferring  his 
services  for  two  seasons  to  the  Lyceum  in 
London  \mder  Charles  Dillon,  he  first 
appeared  there  on  15  Sept.  as  Fanfaronade 
in  Webb's  adaptation  of  '  Belphegor  the 
Mountebank,'  to  the  Belphegor  of  Dillon 
and  the  Henri  of  Marie  Wilton  (Lady 
Bancroft),  who  then  made  her  metropohtan 
d^but.  The  afterpiece  was  Brough's  new 
burlesque  '  Perdita,  or  the  Royal  Milk- 
maid,' in  which  Toole  was  the  Autolycus. 


In  the  succeeding  summer  he  started  pro- 
vincial starring  with  a  small  company  of  his 
own,  a  custom  he  followed  annually,  with 
great  pecuniary  advantage,  'till  his  retire- 
ment. During  a  three  months'  sojourn  at 
Edinburgh  in  the  summer  of  1857  he  made 
the  acquaintance  of  Henry  Irving,  playing 
Adolphus  Spanker  to  his  Dazzle  in  '  London 
Assurance.'  A  warm  and  hfelong  friend- 
ship between  the  two  followed. 

At  the  Lyceum  in  London  he  was  seen  for 
the  first  time  on  10  March  1858  in  his  long 
popular  characterisation  of  Tom  Cranky 
in  Hollingshead's  sketch  '  The  Birthplace 
of  Podgers.' 

Engaged  by  Benjamin  Webster  [q.  v.] 
of  the  New  Adelphi  on  the  strength  of 
a  warm  recommendation  from  Charles 
Dickens,  Toole  made  his  first  appearance 
at  that  house  on  27  Dec.  1858,  and  remained 
there  nine  years.  At  the  Adelphi  he 
succeeded  Edward  Richard  Wright  [q.  v.] 
in  many  of  his  parts,  and  inherited  much  of 
Wright's  fame.  On  9  May  he  was  the 
original  Spriggins  in  T.  J.  Williams's  farce, 
'  Ici  on  parle  Fran^ais,'  an  eccentric  em- 
bodiment that  maintained  perpetual  vogue. 
The  revival  of  '  The  Willow  Copse '  in 
September  was  notable  for  Toole's  rendering 
of  Augustus  de  Rosherville,  a  character 
formerly  deemed  the  vehicle  for  the  broadest 
kind  of  humour,  but  now  rationalised  by  the 
genius  of  the  actor.  Toole  created  leading 
parts  in  many  ephemeral  farces,  and  was 
also  the  first  Brutus  Toupet  in  Watts 
Phillips's  'The  Dead  Heart'  (10  Nov. 
1859).  At  Christmas  he  made  an  effec- 
tive Bob  Cratchit  in  *  The  Christmas 
Carol.'  He  did  justice  to  Enoch  Flicker, 
a  powerfully  drawn  semi-serious  character 
in  Phillips's  spectaxsular  '  A  Story  of 
'45'  (12  Nov.  1860),  which  Webster 
produced  at  Drury  Lane ;  and  was 
Wapshot  in  the  first  performance  in 
England  of  Boucicault's  '  The  Life  of  an 
Actress'  (Adelphi,  1  March  1862).  On 
14  April  following  Toole  showed  his  full 
power  in  his  dehcate  embodiment  of  old 
Caleb  Plummer,  the  toymaker,  in  '  Dot ' 
(Boucicault's  version  of  '  The  Cricket  on 
the  Hearth'),  an  impersonation  in  which 
he  combined  irresistibly  humour  and 
pathos.  Toole's  Caleb  Plummer  undoubtedly 
ranks  among  the  histrionic  masterpieces  of 
his  century.  Among  succeeding  triumphs 
in  drama  or  burlesque  are  to  be  noted  his 
rendering  of  Azucena  in  Byron's  burlesque 
'  Ill-treated  II  Trovatore  '  (21  May),  and  of 
Mr.  Tetterby  in  '  The  Haunted  Man '  at  the 
Adelphi  (27  June  1863). 

Toole  had  now  attained  a  salary  of  351. 


Toole 


529 


Toole 


per  week.  On  7  March  1864  he  was  the 
original  policeman  in  Brough  and  HaUiday's 
farce  '  The  Area  Belle '  to  the  soldier  of 
his  ally  Paul  Bedford.  In  this  he  first 
sang  E.  L.  Blanchard's  ditty  '  A  Norrible 
Tale.'  For  his  annual  benefit  on  14  Sept. 
he  produced  Oxenford's  adaptation  of 
'  Le  Pere  Goriot '  entitled  '  Stephen  Digges,' 
which  had  been  written  specially  to  suit 
his  capacity  for  serio-comic  acting  of  the 
Robsonian  order.  After  seeing  this  masterly 
performance  Dickens  wrote  to  Forster  that 
Toole  had  shown  '  a  power  of  passion  very 
imusual  indeed  in  a  comic  actor,  as  such 
things  go,  and  of  a  quite  remarkable  kind.' 
But  the  play  proved  unattractive  and  was 
not  revived.  On  26  June  1865  he  origin- 
ated with  acceptance  another  semi-serious 
plebeian  character,  Joe  Bright,  in  Walter 
Gordon's  comedy-drama  '  Through  Fire  and 
Water,'  and  surprised  his  audience  in  the 
opening  act  by  a  grimly  realistic  exhibition 
of  drunken  savagery.  In  the  summer  of 
1866  he  went  on  tour  with  Henry  Irving. 

On  25  Nov.  1867,  after  Toole's  association 
with  the  Adelphi  ended,  he  produced  at 
the  Alexandra,  Liverpool,  Byron's  comedy 
'  Dearer  than  Life,'  in  which  the  character 
of  IVIichael  Gamer  had  been  specially 
designed  for  his  serio-comic  capabilities. 
On  its  production  in  London  at  the  Queen's 
Theatre,  Long  Acre,  on  8  Jan.  1868,  Toole 
was  supported  by  a  new  cast,  comprising 
Charles  Wyndham,  Henry  Irving,  Lionel 
Brough,  and  Henrietta  Hodson,  and  the 
harmony  of  the  acting  concealed  the 
defective  construction  of  the  play.  Toole's 
mingled  exhibition  of  grief,  passion,  and 
humour  as  the  brave  old  man  who  could 
endure  starvation  with  a  pleasant  face 
raised  him  higher  in  critical  estimation. 
In  association  with  Henry  Irving,  he 
subsequently  fiilfilled  an  engagement  of 
seven  weeks  at  the  Standard  Theatre. 
After  his  usual  autiunn  tour  he  returned 
to  the  Queen's,  Long  Acre,  on  26  Dec, 
and  on  13  Feb.  1869  originated  Jack  Snipe 
in  Watts  Phillips's  drama  Not  GuUty.' 

On  13  Dec.  1869  Toole  began  his  long 
and  varied  association  with  the  Gaiety 
under  John  HoUingshead  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II], 
by  producing  there  Byron's  drama  '  Uncle 
Dick's  DarUng,'  m  which  his  half-pathetic, 
half-comic  acting  as  Dick  Dolland,  the 
Cheap  Jack,  delighted  Dickens.  Seven 
nights  later  Toole  played  the  title -character 
in  Sala's  new  burlesque  '  Wat  Tyler,  M.P.,' 
and  was  well  supported  by  NeUie  Farren 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II]  and  Marie  Litton.  In  his 
autumn  tours  of  1869  and  1870  Toole  was 
accompanied  by  Henry  Irving,   the   two 

VOL.  LXIX. — SUP.  n. 


playing,  inter  alia,  Jacques  Strop  and 
Robert  Macaire,  characters  in  which  they 
were  afterwards  seen  at  the  Lyceum  on 
15  June  1883.  For  some  time  from  16  April 
1870  Toole  had  the  Grtmaldian  experience 
of  acting  nightly  at  two  theatres.  After 
appearing  in  '  Uncle  Dick's  Darling  '  at  the 
Standard  he  finished  the  evening  as  Cabriolo 
in  Offenbach's  opera-bouffe  '  The  Princess 
of  Trebizonde,'  at  the  Gaiety.  At  the 
latter  house  in  the  following  Christmas  he 
contributed  materially  to  the  success  of 
Alfred  Thompson's  opera-bouffe  '  Aladdin 
II,'  by  his  whimsicality  as  Ko-Kli-Ko. 
There  also  on  24  Jan.  1871  he  appeared 
as  Sergeant  Buzfuz  in  Hollingsheeid's 
sketch  '  BardeU  v.  Pickwick,'  for  the  benefit 
of  the  Royal  Dramatic  College  Fund.  At 
Christmas  he  performed  acceptably  as 
Thespis  in  Gilbert  and  SuUivan's  first 
extravaganza, '  Thespis,  or  the  Gfods  Grown 
Old.'  In  September  1872  he  revelled  in 
the  title-character  of  Recce's  burlesque 
'  Ali  Baba.'  Burlesque  chiefly  occupied  him 
at  the  Gaiety,  but  he  was  seen  there  in 
Laston's  character  of  Billy  Lackaday  in 
'  Sweethearts  and  Wives  '  (3  April  1873),  as 
Mawworm  in  '  The  Hypocrite  '  to  Phelps's 
Doctor  Cantwell  (15  Dec),  as  Dennis 
Bnilgruddery  in  '  John  Bull '  to  Charles 
Mathews's  Hon.  Tom  Shuffleton  (21  Dec), 
and  as  Bob  Acres  in  association  with  Phelps 
and  Mathews  (14  Feb.  1874).  His  salary 
at  the  Gaiety  at  this  period  was  1001.  per 
week. 

On  6  April  1874  Toole  opened  the  Globe 
Theatre  for  ten  weeks,  first  producing 
there  Albery's  new  domestic  drama  '  Wig 
and  Gown,'  in  which  he  originated  the 
extravagant  character  of  Hammond  Coote 
the  barrister.  After  being  banqueted  at 
Willis's  Rooms  by  a  distinguished  gathering 
imder  the  presidency  of  Lord  Rosebery  on 
24  June,  Toole  sailed  for  a  first  and  last 
visit  to  America,  accompanied  by  his  wife 
and  family  and  four  supporting  players.  On 
17  August  he  made  his  first  appearance 
at  WaUack's  Theatre,  New  York,  acting 
in  'Wig  and  Gown'  and  'The  Spital- 
fields  Weaver.'  The  American  public  gave 
him  a  lukewarm  reception,  and  condemned 
his  humour  as  Cockneyfied.  Returning  to 
London  after  a  year's  absence,  he  reappeared 
at  the  Gaiety  on  8  Nov.  1875,  and  on  3  Dec. 
was  seen  there  in  Recce's  absurdity  '  Toole 
at  Sea.'  He  subsequently  originated  the 
title-character  in  Byron's  comic  drama  of 
'  Tottles,'  and  created  Professor  Muddle 
in  Recce's  '  A  Spelling  Bee,  or  the  Battle 
of  the  Dictionaries,'  in  which  he  sang  '  The 
Two  Obadiahs.'     The  last  new  production 


Toole 


530 


Toole 


of  importance  in  which  he  appeared  at  the 
Gaiety  was  Bumand's  farcical  comedy 
'Artful  Cards'  (24  Feb.  1877),  in  which, 
as  Mr.  Spicer  Rumford,  his  humour  had 
full  scope. 

Taking  the  Globe  for  a  season,  Toole 
produced  there  on  17  Dec.  1877  his  own 
farcical  sketch  '  Trying  a  Magistrate,'  and 
exactly  a  month  later  he  originated  the  con- 
genial role  of  Charles  Liquorpond,  the  retired 
footman,  in  Byron's  successful  comedy  '  A 
Fool  and  his  Money.'  At  the  end  of  1879 
Toole  leased  for  a  term  ultimately  extending 
to  sixteen  years  the  Folly  (formerly  the 
Charing  Cross)  Theatre,  a  little  house  in 
King  William  Street,  Strand.  He  inaugur- 
ated his  management  on  17  Nov.  1879  with 
'  A  Fool  and  his  Money  '  and  '  Ici  on  parle 
Frangais.'  At  the  Folly,  where  he  main- 
tained a  small  permanent  stock  company, 
some  members  of  which,  such  as  John 
BUlington  and  Eliza  Johnstone,  remained 
with  him  for  years,  he  mainly  relied  on 
farcical  comedies  or  burlesques  by  Byron 
or  Reece.  His  production  of  Byron's 
comedy  '  The  Upper  Crust '  on  31  March 
1880,  with  himself  as  Bamaby  Doublechick, 
the  soap-boiler,  proved  remarkably  success- 
ful. Early  in  1882  he  took  the  Folly  on  a 
long  lease,  and  re-opened  it  as  Toole's 
Theatre  on  16  Feb.,  when  he  was  seen  as 
Paul  Pry.  After  producing  Law  and 
Grossmith's  musical  farce  '  Mr.  Gufiin's 
Elopement,'  at  the  Alexandra,  Liverpool,  on 
29  Sept.,  with  himself  as  Benjamin  Guffin, 
he  transferred  it  to  Toole's  on  7  Oct.,  and 
was  very  successful  in  his  singing  of  '  The 
Speaker's  Eye.'  At  the  close  of  the  month 
he  originated  Solomon  Protheroe,  the  village 
cobbler-pedagogue  in  Pinero's  unconven- 
tional comedy  '  Girls  and  Boys ' ;  but 
the  play  was  puzzling  and  proved  a  failure. 
Subsequently  he  brought  out  from  time  to 
time  several  travesties  of  popular  plays 
by  Bumand,  himself  amusingly  caricaturing 
Charles  Coghlan  as  Loris  Ipanoff  in  '  Stage 
Dora'  (26  May  1883),  Wilson  Barrett 
as  Claudian  in  '  Paw  Clawdian '  (14  Feb. 
1884),  and  Irving  as  Mephistopheles  in 
'  Faust  and  Loose '  (4  Feb.  1886). 

On  24  Nov.  1886  Toole  produced  at  the 
Theatre  Royal,  Manchester,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Herman  Merivale's  domestic  comedy  '  The 
Butler,'  in  which  he  was  admirably  fitted 
as  David  Trot.  On  its  transference  to 
Toole's  on  6  Dec.  the  new  piece  proved 
very  successful.  Of  equal  popularity  was 
the  same  authors'  comedy  '  The  Don,' 
as  produced  at  the  King  WUham  Street 
house  on  7  March  1888,  with  Toole  as  Mr. 
MiUiken,  M.A. 


Domestic  distress  caused  his  retirement 
during  1888  and  1889.  In  Feb.  1890, 
shortly  after  his  return  to  the  stage,  he 
accepted  an  oflfer  to  visit  AustraUa,  where 
he  was  warmly  welcomed  and  remained 
longer  than  he  had  intended.  He  re- 
appeared at  Toole's  on  23  April  1891  in 
*  The  Upper  Crust.'  On  30  May  he  appeared 
as  Ibsen,  wonderfully  made  up,  in  J.  M. 
Barrie's  sketch  '  Ibsen's  Ghost ;  or  Toole 
up  to  Date.'  The  most  noteworthy  pro- 
duction of  his  declining  years  was  Barrie's 
comedy  '  Walker,  London,'  brought  out  at 
Toole's  on  25  Feb.  1892  with  himself  as 
Jasper  Phipps,  the  fugitive  bridegroom 
and  barber.  Gout  now  began  to  make 
serious  inroads  on  his  health,  and  from  this 
time  onwards  his  acting  became  a  painful 
spectacle.  On  28  Sept.  1895  his  lease  of 
the  theatre  expired  and  his  London  career 
ended.  The  theatre  was  pulled  down  at 
the  end  of  the  year  to  afford  extension  to 
Charing  Cross  Hospital.  For  a  few  months 
Toole  lagged  superfluous  on  the  provincial 
stage,  making  his  last  appearance  at  the 
Theatre  Royal,  Rochdale,  on  19  Dec.  1896, 
when  he  was  seen  as  Caleb  Plummer  and 
Tom  Cranky.  Degeneration  of  the  spinal 
cord  soon  rendered  Toole  a  helpless  invalid. 
Retiring ,  to  Brighton,  he  died  there  on 
30  July  1906.  He  was  buried  in  Kensal 
Green  cemetery  beside  his  wife  and  children, 
who  all  predeceased  him.  Toole's  later  life 
was  marked  by  severe  domestic  distresses. 
He  married  in  1854  Susan  Kaslake,  a  young 
widow  unconnected  with  the  stage,  with 
whom  he  lived  very  happily,  and  who  almost 
invariably  accompanied  him  while  on  tour. 
By  her  he  had  a  son  and  a  daughter. 
On  4  Dec.  1879  the  son,  Frank  Lawrence 
Toole,  died,  aged  23.  The  daughter, 
Florence,  died  on  5  Nov.  1888,  and  his 
wife  a  few  months  later. 

He  left  a  fortune  of  79,964/.  By  his 
will  he  made  numerous  legacies  to  friends 
and  to  charities.  In  1889  there  was 
pubUshed  his  '  Reminiscences,'  which  were 
compiled  by  Joseph  Hatton  [q.v.  Suppl.  II]. 

Toole's  eccentric  drollery  was  the  out- 
ward expression  of  a  frolicsome,  boyish, 
sunny  nature,  which  otherwise  manifested 
itseK  in  ebullitions  of  practical  joking, 
wholly  void  of  offence.  Simple  in  his 
tastes  and  domestic  in  his  habits,  he  was 
entirely  lovable,  never  making  an  enemy 
or  losing  a  friend.  Although  he  was 
fimdamentaUy  an  artist,  with  high  per- 
sonative  qualities  and  considerable  gifts 
of  pathos,  the  preponderance  of  his  work 
was  of  the  laughter-making  order.  But  his 
Caleb  Plummer  and  Michael  Gamer  showed 


Torrance 


S3I 


Townsend 


a  capacity  for  higher  things.  As  a  low 
comedian  he  was  a  disciple  of  the  school 
of  Liston  and  Wright,  a  school  that  beUeved 
in  establishing  so  complete  an  understand- 
ing with  the  public  that  liberties  might 
be  taken  mth  it.  Where  the  author  failed, 
the  comedian  made  fun  on  his  own  accoimt. 
Toole  had  all  Wright's  propensitfes  for 
*  gagging,'  and  (especially  in  the  provinces) 
gratified  them  to  the  full.  If  his  humour 
was  neither  so  rich  nor  so  spontaneous  as 
Wright's,  it  at  least  lacked  his  coarseness 
and  lubricity.  The  last  great  low  comedian 
of  the  old  school,  Toole  was  certainly  the 
cleanest.  A  portrait  of  him  by  the  Hon. 
John  CoUier,  presented  in  1895  by  Sir 
Henry  Irving,  hangs  in  the  Garrick  Club 
(No.  340).  Several  other  portraits  of  the 
comedian  in  character  were  sold  at  the 
auction  of  his  effects  at  Sotheby's  on 
8  Nov.  1906.  A  cartoon  portrait  by  '  Spy  ' 
appeared  in  '  Vanity  Fair  '  in  1896. 

[Joseph  Hatton's  Reminiscences  of  J.  L. 
Toole ;  W.  Clark  Russell's  Representative 
Actors ;  Forster's  Life  of  Charles  Dickens ; 
J.  C.  Dibdin's  Annals  of  the  Edinburgh 
Stage ;  Theatrical  Journal  for  1852-5  ; 
The  Bancroft  Memoirs ;  Recollections  of 
Edmund  Yates ;  Pascoe's  Dramatic  List ; 
Era  Almanack  for  1877 ;  W.  Davenport 
Adams's  Diet,  of  the  Drama ;  T.  Edgar 
Pemberton's  Dickens  and  the  Stage  ;  Drama- 
tic Notes.  1879-88  ;  Col.  T.  Allston  Brown's 
History  of  the  New  York  Theatres  ;  WUham 
Archer's  The  Theatrical  World  for  1894^5; 
Dutton  Cook's  Nights  at  the  Play ;  Pemberton's 
The  Birmingham  Theatres ;  John  HolHngs- 
head's  Gaiety  Chronicles  ;  The  Lady  of  the 
House  (Dublin)  for  15  Aug.  1906  ;  Idler  Mag., 
April  1893  ;  Daily  Telegraph,  Dublin  Evening 
Herald,  and  Dublin  Evening  Mail,  31  July 
1906  ;  personal  knowledge  and  research.] 

W.  J.  L. 

TORRANCE,  GEORGE  WILLIAM 
(1835-1907),  musician  and  divine,  born  at 
Rathmines,  Dublin,  in  1835,  was  eldest  son 
of  George  Torrance,  merchant  tailor,  and 
was  a  chorister  in  Christ  Church  Cathedral 
from  1847  to  1851,  under  Sir  Robert 
Prescott  Stewart  [q.  v.].  He  was  organist 
for  a  short  time  at  Blackrock,  and  then  at 
St.  Andrew's  in  1852  and  at  St.  Aim's 
in  1854.  A  '  Te  Deum  '  and  '  Jubilate  ' 
which  he  composed  in  early  youth 
showed  promise,  and  in  1854  he  composed 
an  oratorio,  '  Abraham,'  which  was  per- 
formed— with  Sir  Robert  Stewart  at  the 
organ — at  the  Antient  Concert  Rooms, 
DubUn,  next  year.  In  order  to  complete 
his  musical  studies  he  went  to  Leipzig  in 
1856,  returning  to  Dublin  in  1858.  A  second 
oratorio,  '  The  Captivity  '  (words  by  Gold- 


smith), was  given  at  the  Antient  Concert 
Rooms  on  19  December  1864.  Meanwhile 
drawn  towards  the  ministry,  he  entered 
Trinity  College  in  1859,  and  graduated 
B.A.  in  1864,  proceeding  M.A,  m  1867. 
Ordained  deacon  in  1865  and  priest  in 
1866,  he  was  curate  of  St.  Michael's, 
Shrewsbury  (1865-7),  and  of  St.  Ann's, 
DubUn  (1867-9). 

In  1869  Torrance  went  in  search  of 
health  to  Austraha,  holding  successively 
the  curacies  of  Christ  Chiu-ch,  Melbourne 
(1870-1);  St.  John's,  Melbourne  (1871-7) ; 
and  the  incumbencies  of  AU  Saints,  Gee- 
long  (1877-8) ;  Holy  Trinity,  Balaclava 
(1878-94) ;  and  St.  John's,  Melbourne 
(1894-9).  In  1879  he  received  the  degree 
of  Mus.D.  from  Dublin  University,  and  in 
1880  Melbourne  University  conferred  on  him 
a  similar  honour.  His  third  oratorio,  '  The 
Revelation,'  was  produced  at  Melbourne  in 
June  1882. 

In  1897  Torrance  returned  to  Ireland, 
and  was  appointed  chaplain  to  the  bishop 
of  Ossory,  being  made  in  1899  bishop's 
vicar  choral  and  Ubrarian  of  St.  Canice's 
Cathedral  library,  and  in  1900  prebendary  of 
Killamery  and  canon  of  St.  Canice's.  He 
was  also  registrar  for  the  united  dioceses  of 
Ossory,  Ferns,  and  Leighlin.  He  continued 
to  compose  much  sacred  and  seciilar  music. 
In  January  1902  he  won  the  prize  of  ten 
guineas  offered  by  the  '  School  Music 
Review '  for  the  best  coronation  song  for 
school  singing,  namely,  '  Come,  raise  we 
now  ovir  voices,'  published  as  No.  676  of 
Novello's  'School  Songs.'  In  1903  his 
madrigal  '  Dry  be  that  tear  '  obtained  the 
Molyneux  prize  and  the  society's  medal, 
offered  by  the  Madrigal  Society  (London). 
Two  of  his  anthems,  *  Who  shall  roll  us 
away '  and  '  I  will  pray  the  Father,'  were 
published  in  Novello's  'Octavo  Anthems,' 
and  ten  of  his  hymns  are  included  in  the 
'  Church  Hymnal '  (Ireland) — *  Eurocly- 
don '  being  still  a  favourite.  He  died  on 
20  Aug.  1907.  He  was  married,  and  his 
wife  died  two  days  before  him. 

[Grove's  Diet,  of  Music,  1910 ;  private 
information ;    personal  knowledge.] 

W.  H.  G.  F. 

TOWNSEND,  MEREDITH  WHITE 
(1831-1911),  editor  of  the  'Friend  of 
India  '  and  the  '  Spectator,'  bom  in  London 
on  1  April  1831,  was  the  only  son  (in  the 
family  of  three  children)  of  WilUam  Town- 
send,  one  of  the  sixteen  children  of  Charles 
Townsend  of  Ferriers,  Biu^es  St.  Mary,  on 
the  borders  of  Essex  and  Suffolk.  The 
family  had  been  long  settled  in  North 
Essex,  both  at  Coggeshall  and  Bures,  and 

M  M  2 


Townsend 


532 


Townsend 


William  Townsend  inherited  a  few  hundred 
acres,  which  he  farmed  himself.  His  wife 
Alicia  was  daughter  of  John  Sparrowe 
of  '  The  Ancient  House '  or  '  Sparrowe 
House,'  Ipswich.  On  the  death  in  early 
middle  age  of  William  Townsend,  who  was 
unsuccessful  in  business,  his  widow  returned 
to  Ipswich  with  her  three  children. 

Meredith  Townsend  was  educated  at 
Queen  Elizabeth's  grammar  school,  Ipswich, 
where  he  had  for  schoolfellow  Edward 
Byles  Cowell  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  the  orientalist, 
and  distinguished  himself  greatly  in  classics, 
but  left  at  sixteen  in  1847  to  become  assis- 
tant in  a  school  in  Scotland.  From  this 
work,  on  which  he  looked  back  with  some- 
thing like  horror,  he  was  speedily  rescued 
by  an  invitation  from  a  friend  of  the  family, 
John  Clark  Marshman  [q.  v],  to  come  out 
and  assist  him  in  the  editing  of  the  '  Friend 
of  India '  (founded  in  1835)  at  Serampore, 
near  Calcutta.  Townsend  left  the  Scotch 
school  on  the  day  on  wliich  he  received  the 
message,  and  sailed  in  1848  for  India.  He 
lived  with  the  Marshmans  at  Serampore, 
and  sent  home  the  whole  of  his  first  year's 
salary  to  his  mother.  From  the  first  he 
threw  himself  into  his  work  with  such 
energy  and  ability  that  at  twenty-one  he  was 
already  editor  of  the  '  Friend  of  India ' 
and  in  1853  he  became  proprietor.  His 
knowledge  of  native  affairs  was  largely 
derived  from  an  old  pundit  who  taught  him 
BengaU.  Amongst  others  who  contributed 
to  the  *  Friend '  was  Dr.  George  Smith, 
but  it  was  essentially  a  one-man  paper  in 
Townsend's  time.  In  later  years  he  used 
to  say  that  he  often  wrote  the  whole  paper 
'  except  the  advertisements.'  The  influence 
he  exerted  and  the  value  of  his  support  were 
attested  by  Lord  DaUiousie  and  Lord 
Canning.  The  former,  whose  policy  Town- 
send  stoutly  defended,  writing  on  the  eve 
of  his  departure,  3  March  1856,  thanked 
Townsend  for  the  fairness  '  with  which  you 
have  always  set  your  judgment  of  my 
pubUc  acts  before  the  community  whose 
opinions  are  largely  subject  to  your  in- 
fluence,' and  again  on  28  Dec.  1857  for 
standing  by  him  '  at  a  time  when,  literally 
fettered  and  gagged,  I  am  deprived  of  all 
power  of  defending  myself.'  Lord  Canning, 
in  a  letter  dated  2  April  1857,  expressed 
his  special  satisfaction  with  the  service 
Townsend  had  rendered  to  the  army  and 
the  state  by  an  article  on  the  officers  of 
native  regiments.  Besides  his  work  on 
the  '  Friend,'  Townsend  also  undertook 
temporarily  the  editorship  of  '  The  Calcutta 
Quarterly  Review '  and  the  '  Annals  of 
Indian  Administration.'     He  further  edited 


a  vernacular  journal,  '  Satya  Pradip '  for- 
merly '  Sumachar  Durpun  '  (or  *  Mirror  of 
News')  and  acted  as  correspondent  of  '  The 
Times.'  Returning  to  England  to  recruit 
his  health,  he  was  summoned  back  to  India 
by  the  outbreak  of  the  Mutiny.  Townsend 
remained  at  his  post  at  Serampore  through- 
out this  trying  period,  in  which  the  influence 
of  the  ^  Friend  of  India '  reached  its 
zenith,  but  his  health  broke  down- under  the 
strain,  which  was  aggravated  by  domestic 
trouble.  In  1859  he  was  peremptorily 
ordered  home  by  the  doctors.  Dr.  George 
Smith  succeeded  him  as  editor. 

Rapidly  regaining  his  health  on  his 
return  to  England,  Townsend  bought  the 
'  Spectator '  in  1860  from  Mr.  Scott,  the 
successor  of  Robert  Stephen  Rintoul  [q.  v.], 
and  a  few  months  later  took  into  partner- 
ship Richard  Holt  Hutton,  to  whom  he  had 
been  introduced  by  Walter  Bagehot.  The 
terms  of  the  agreement  made  them  joint- 
editors  and  co-proprietors,  but  the  ultimate 
control  rested  with  Townsend.  Their 
relations  were  defined  by  Townsend  in  the 
'Spectator'  (11  Sept.  1897)  after  Hutton's 
death  as  '  an  unbroken  friendship  of  thirty- 
six  years  and  a  literary  alhance  which  at 
once  in  its  duration  and  completeness  is 
probably  without  a  precedent.'  During 
the  first  few  years  of  their  alliance  the 
'  Spectator,'  which  had  declined  in  prestige 
after  Rintoul' s  death,  was  worked  at  a  loss. 
The  editors  ran  counter  to  the  opinion 
of  the  well-to-do  classes  in  England  by 
their  unflinching  support  of  the  unpopular 
side  in  the  American  civil  war.  They 
upheld  and  prophesied  victory  for  the 
North  all  along ;  their  excellent  military 
critic,  George  Hooper,  was  quick  to  seize 
the  immense  significance  of  Sherman's 
famous  '  March  to  the  Sea ' ;  and  as  the 
tide  of  war  turned,  so  also  did  the  fortunes 
of  the  paper. 

Townsend,  though  he  contributed  freely 
to  all  departments  of  the  paper,  wrote 
chiefly  on  foreign  politics  and  always  on 
India.  He  brought  to  bear  on  his  special  sub- 
ject an  immense  store  of  illustrative  informa- 
tion, not  invariably  accurate,  for  he  was  an 
omnivorous  reader,  and  had  a  picturesque 
and  even  romantic  outlook  on  the  future. 
He  wrote  with  the  utmost  ease  and  unfailing 
zest  in  a  clear,  vigorous,  natural  style  and 
never  quahfied  his  statements.  He  dog- 
matised freely,  but  was  never  pedantic. 
His  habitual  indulgence  in  prophecy 
occasionally  led  him  astray.  Thus  his 
accurate  prediction  of  the  danger  to 
Cavagnari's  mission  to  Kabul  in  1879  was 
neutralised  by  his  unfounded  pessimism— 


Townsend 


533 


Tracey 


which    he   frankly   owned   afterwards — ^in 
regard  to  the  expedition  of  Lord  Roberts. 

The  pecuhar  quality  of  the  '  Spectator ' 
under  the  Townsend  and  Hutton  rigime 
was  due  to  the  fact  that  it  was  written 
mainly  by  two  men  of  remarkable  abiUty, 
whose  equipments  were  supplementary  to 
each  other,  and  who  devoted  their  entire 
energies  to  the  paper.  They  enlisted, 
however,  the  occasional  assistance  of 
many  able  men,  among  them  Walter 
Bagehot,  Charles  Henry  Pearson,  after- 
wards minister  of  education  in  Victoria, 
Sir  Robert  Giffen,  Mr.  H.  H.  Asquith,  and 
Mr.  W.  F.  Monypenny,  the  biographer  of 
Lord  Beaconsfield.  Townsend's  journaUstic 
activity  extended  over  a  period  of  exactly 
sixty  years,  during  which  time  he  must 
have  written  close  on  10,000  articles. 
Besides  his  work  on  the  '  Spectator,'  for 
many  years  he  contributed  the  pohtical 
article  in  the  '  Economist.'  In  1898 
Townsend  resigned  his  editorial  control  of 
the  paper  on  its  sale  to  Mr.  St.  Loe 
Strachey,  who  had  been  assistant-editor 
since  1886,  but  he  continued  to  contribute 
to  its  columns  with  Uttle  abatement  of  his 
powers  though  in  diminished  volume  for 
another  ten  years.  His  last  article  appeared 
in  the  issue  of  16  May  1908,  and  bore  the 
characteristic  title  '  The  Unrest  of  Asia.' 
In  1909  his  health  failed  rapidly,  and  after 
a  long  illness  he  died  on  21  Oct.  1911  at  the 
Manor  House,  Little  Bookham,  in  Surrey. 
He  had  removed  thither  in  1899  from  the 
house  in  Harley  Street  which  he  had 
occupied  since  1864.  He  was  buried  in 
Little  Bookham  churchyard. 

Townsend  was  married  thrice :  (1)  in 
1853,  to  his  cousin.  Miss  Colchester,  who 
died  in  the  same  year ;  (2)  in  1857,  to 
Isabel  CoUingwood,  who  died  shortly  after 
the  birth  of  a  son  in  1858  ;  and  (3)  shortly 
after  his  final  return  to  England,  in 
January  1861,  to  Ellen  Frances,  daughter 
of  John  Francis  Snell  of  Wentford  House, 
Clare,  Suffolk ;  she  survived  him  with  her 
three  children,  a  son  and  two  daughters. 

Townsend  wrote  Uttle  except  for  the  press. 
But  he  collaborated  with  his  friend  John 
Langton  Sanford  [q.  v.]  in  '  The  Great 
Governing  Families  of  England '  (2  vols. 
1865),  which  gives  in  a  condensed  but 
animated  form  '  the  leading  ascertained 
facts  in  the  history  of  our  great  families.' 
In  August  1901  he  republished  a  number 
of  articles  contributed  to  various  reviews 
besides  the  '  Spectator '  under  the  title 
*  Asia  and  Europe.'  The  volimie,  which 
contains  an  interesting  study  of  Mahomet, 
is  somewhat  pessimistic  in  tone.    Townsend 


expresses  the  view  that  the  Indian  peoples 
will  almost  certainly  become  Mohammedan, 
and  the  general  drift  of  his  conclusions  is 
summed  up  in  the  sentence  '  The  fusion  of 
the  continents  has  never  occurred,  and  in 
the  author's  best  judgment  will  never 
occur.'  His  only  non-political  essay  out- 
side the  '  Spectator  '  was  an  appreciative 
study  in  the  '  Cornhill '  of  the  novels  of 
Mrs.  Oliphant,  whom  he  attached  to  the 
'  Spectator,'  and  who  for  some  time  wrote 
for  it  '  A  Commentary  from  an  Easy 
Chair.' 

Townsend  went  little  into  society,  and 
never  belonged  to  a  club,  but  received  his 
friends  regularly  at  Harley  Street  on 
Mondays.  In  private  life  he  was  remark- 
able for  his  genial  old-fashioned  courtesy 
and  brilliant  paradoxical  talk.  He  was 
generous  beyond  ordinary  experience ;  no 
master  of  his  craft  was  kinder  or  more 
helpful  to  the  raw  apprentice. 

[Obituary  notices  in  The  Times,  Manchester 
Guardian,  and  Glasgow  Herald,  24  Oct.  1911, 
and  in  British  Weekly  ;  personal  knowledge ; 
information  supplied  by  the  family.] 

C.  L.  G. 

TRACEY,  Sir   RICHARD   EDWARD 

(1837-1907),  admiral,  son  of  Commander 
Tracey  of  the  royal  navy,  was  bom  on 
24  Jan.  1837,  and  entered  the  navy  in 
1852.  He  served  during  the  Baltic  cam- 
paign of  1854  as  a  midshipman  of  the 
Boscawen,  and  received  the  medal ;  he 
passed  his  examination  in  Jan.  1858  while 
serving  in  the  Harrier,  sloop,  on  the  south- 
east coast  of  America,  and  was  promoted 
to  Ueutenant  on  28  Jime  1859.  After 
studying  on  board  the  Excellent  he  was 
appointed  in  July  1860  to  the  Conqueror 
in  the  Channel  squadron,  and  two  years 
later  received  a  supernumerary  appoint- 
ment to  the  Euryalus,  flagship  of  Sir 
Augustus  Leopold  Kuper  [q.  v.]  on  the 
East  Indies  and  China  station.  While  in 
her  he  took  part  in  the  active  operations  in 
Japan,  especially  the  engagement  with  the 
forts  at  Kagosima  in  Aug.  1863,  and 
the  attack  on  the  batteries  in  the  Straits 
of  Simonoseki  in  Sept.  1864.  For  these 
services  he  was  mentioned  in  despatches, 
and  on  21  Nov.  1864  was  promoted  to 
commander.  The  Japanese  government 
imder  the  Tokugawa  Shogurata  having 
asked  that  English  naval  officers  might  be 
lent  for  training  purposes  to  their  newly 
formed  modem  navy,  the  request  was 
granted  and  Tracey  placed  in  charge  of 
the  mission.  He  and  his  companions  set 
about  organismg  and  superintending  the 
naval    school    at    Tsukiji    during    1867-8, 


Trafford 


534 


Trevor 


and  while  thus  employed  he  was  borne 
on  the  books  of  the  flagship.  But  a 
new  Japanese  administration  interrupted 
Tracey's  work,  which  was  not  resumed  tUl 
1873,  when  Commander  (Sir)  Archibald 
Douglas  took  out  to  Japan  a  second 
naval  mission.  Tracey,  however,  for  a 
short  time  rendered  similar  services  to  the 
Chinese  navy,  for  which  he  was  decorated 
by  the  emperor  with  the  order  of  the 
Double  Dragon,  and  in  Nov.  1869  was 
appointed  to  command  the  gim-vessel 
Avon,  in  which  he  remained  on  the  China 
station  until  his  promotion  to  captain  on 
29  Nov.  1871.  In  July  1876  he  was 
appointed  to  the  Spartan,  corvette,  which 
he  commanded  for  four  years  on  the  East 
Indies  station,  and  particularly  on  the  east 
coast  of  Africa,  where  he  cruised  for  the 
suppression  of  the  slave  trade.  In  Jan. 
1881  he  became  flag  captain  in  the  Iron 
Duke  to  Sir  George  Ommanney  Willes  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II],  commander-in-chief  on  the  China 
station,  and  returning  home  early  in  1884 
was  appointed  to  the  Sultan,  which  he  com- 
manded for  a  year  in  the  Channel  squadron. 
In  April  1885  Tracey  became  an  aide-de- 
camp to  Queen  Victoria,  and  in  July  was 
appointed  to  Portsmouth  dockyard.  He 
reached  flag  rank  on  1  Jan.  1888. 

Tracfey  first  hoisted  his  flag  as  second-in- 
command  of  the  fleet  under  Sir  George 
Tryon  [q.  v.]  in  the  manoeuvres  of  1889, 
and  in  Sept.  of  that  year  was  appointed 
in  the  same  capacity  to  the  Channel 
Squadron.  In  Jan.  1892  he  was  made 
admiral  superintendent  at  Malta,  and  on 
23  June  1893  was  promoted  to  vice-admiral. 
In  1896  he  was  an  umpire  for  the  naval 
manoeuvres,  and  for  three  years  from  Oct. 
1897  was  president  of  the  Royal  Naval 
College  at  Greenwich.  He  was  awarded 
the  K.C.B.  in  May  1898,  was  promoted  to 
admiral  on  29  Nov.  following,  and  retired 
on  24  Jan.  1901.  He  died  in  London  on 
7  March  1907,  and  was  buried  at  Kensal 
Green. 

Tracey  was  twice  married:  (1)  in  1865  to 
Janet  {d.  1875),  daughter  of  the  Rev.  W. 
Wingate;  (2)  on  30  Nov.  1887  to  Ade- 
laide Constance  Rohesia,  only  daughter  of 
John  Constantine  de  Courcy,  29th  Baron 
Kingsale  in  the  Irish  peerage. 

[The  Times,  9  and  12  March  1907  ;  R.N. 
List ;  an  engraved  portrait  was  published  by 
Messrs.  Walton  of  Shaftesbury  Avenue.] 

L.  G.  C.  L. 

TRArFORD,  F.  G.  (pseudonym).  [See 
RiDDELL,  Mrs.  Charlotte  Eliza  Lawson 
(1832-1906),  noveUst.] 


TRAILL-BURROUGHS,  Sir  FRED- 
ERICK WILLIAM  (1831-1905),  heutenant- 
general.    [See  Burroughs.] 

TREVOR,  WILLIAM  SPOTTISWOODE 

(1831-1907),  major-general,  royal  (Bengal) 
engineers,  born  in  India  on  9  Oct.  1831, 
was  second  son  of  Captain  Robert  Salusbury 
Trevor,  3rd  Bengal  cavalry,  by  his  wife  Mary, 
youngest  daughter  of  William  Spottiswoode, 
laird  of  Glenfemate,  Perthshire,  N.B.  His 
father  was  one  of  the  party  of  three 
murdered  with  Sir  WiUiam  Macnaghten 
[q.  v.]  at  Kabul  in  1841.  The  widow  and 
children  were  detained  in  captivity  by  Akbar 
Khan  for  nine  months  in  Afghanistan. 
After  their  release  and  return  to  England 
William  was  educated  at  the  Edinburgh 
Academy  and  at  the  East  India  Com- 
pany's military  seminary  at  Addiscombe. 
He  obtained  a  commission  as  second- 
lieutenant  in  ^the  Bengal  engineers  on 
11  Dec.  1849.  While  under  professional 
instruction  at  Chatham,  he  was  for  some 
months  on  special  duty  at  the  Great  Exhibi- 
tion of  1851.  He  arrived  in  India  in  1852 
in  time  to  take  part  in  the  Burmese  war ; 
was  severely  wounded  in  the  escalade  and 
capture  of  the  White  House  Picquet 
stockade  in  the  operations  before  Rangoon 
on  12  April  1852,  and  was  mentioned  in 
despatches.  In  the  autumn  he  had  sufii- 
ciently  recovered  to  join  the  force  under  Sir 
John  Cheape  [q.  v.]  in  the  Donabew  district, 
and  was  present  in  several  actions,  ending 
with  the  attack  on  the  entrenched  position 
at  Kym  Kazim  on  19  March  1853.  For 
his  conduct  on  this  occasion,  when  he  was 
again  wounded,  Trevor  received  the  thanks 
of  government  in  a  '  notification '  dated 
22  April  1853  and  the  medal  with  clasp. 
He  was  promoted  Ueutenant  on  1  August 
1854. 

After  the  conclusion  of  the  Burmese  war 
he  was  employed  on  the  Pegu  siu*vey,  and 
later  on  the  Bassein  river  in  Burma,  with  a 
view  to  constructing  a  sanatorium  at  the 
mouth  of  the  river.  The  country  was  in 
an  unsettled  state  and  Trevor's  position 
most  insecure.  Transferred  in  October  1857 
to  Bengal,  he  accompanied  the  Darjeeling 
field  force,  to  intercept  the  mutineers 
of  the  75th  native  infantry  from  Dacca, 
and  engaged  them  at  Cherabandar  on 
the  Bhutan  frontier.  Promoted  captain 
on  27  Aug.  1858,  Trevor  was  employed  in 
the  construction  of  the  Ganges  and  Dar- 
jeeling road.  In  1861  he  was  appointed 
garrison  engineer  at  Fort  William,  Calcutta, 
and  converted  a  tract  of  waste  land  on  the 
bank  of  the  Hooghly  into  the  pleasure  resort 


Trevor 


535 


Tristram 


known  as  the  Eden  Gardens.  In  Feb. 
1862  he  officiated  as  superintending  en- 
gineer of  the  northern  circle,  and  com- 
pleted the  Ganges  and  DarjeeUng  road  to 
the  foot  of  the  mountains.  In  May  1863 
he  was  appointed  controller  of  accounts, 
and  improved  the  method  of  keeping  them. 

In  Feb.  1865  Trevor  joined  the  Bhutan 
field  force  as  field  engineer  under  Major- 
general  (Sir)  Henry  Tombs  [q.  v.].  At  the 
attack  on  Dewan-Giri  on  30  April  follow- 
ing, Trevor  and  a  brother  officer,  James 
Dimdas  [q.  v.],  greatly  distinguished  them- 
selves in  forcing  their  way  alone  ahead  of 
their  Sikh  soldiers  into  a  barely  accessible 
blockhouse,  the  key  of  the  enemy's  position, 
in  which  some  180  to  200  of  the  enemy  had 
barricaded  themselves  after  the  rest  of  the 
position  had  been  carried.  His  gallantry 
was  rewarded  by  the  V.C.  He  was  suffer- 
ing from  illness  at  the  time,  and  was  five 
times  wounded  in  the  desperate  encounter. 
After  being  treated  at  Gauhati  he  went 
on  long  leave  of  absence,  and  on  his  return 
became  superintending  engineer  at  the 
Bengal  Presidency.  He  was  made  brevet 
major  on  15  May  1866,  and  received  the 
medal  and  clasp  for  his  services  in  the 
campaign. 

Promoted  lieut.-colonel  on  19  Aug.  1874, 
Trevor  was  appointed  special  chief  engineer 
for  the  famine  relief  works  north  of  the 
Ganges.  He  received  the  thanks  of  the 
government  for  his  work.  After  serving  as 
inspector -general  of  military  works  he  was 
transferred  as  chief  engineer  to  Central 
India,  and  in  Dec.  1875  was  appointed 
chief  engineer  of  British  Burma.  In  this 
post,  which  he  held  for  five  years,  he  helped 
to  draft  a  scheme  for  the  reorganisation  of 
the  engineer  establishment,  for  which  he 
was  again  thanked  by  the  government.  He 
attained  the  rank  of  brevet  colonel  on  19 
Aug.  1879.  From  Feb.  1882  to  Feb.  1887 
Trevor  was  secretary  to  the  government  of 
India  in  the  pubUc  works  department.  He 
retired  with  the  honorary  rank  of  major- 
general  on  20  Feb.  1887.  He  was  a  steady 
shot  with  a  revolver,  to  which  on  several 
occasions  he  owed  his  life,  an  expert  swords- 
man, and  a  daring  rider.  He  died  on 
2  Nov.  1907  at  58  Victoria  Street,  London, 
and  was  biuied  at  Kensal  Green. 

He  married  on  19  June  1858,  at  DarjeeUng, 
India,  Eliza  Ann,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  H. 
Fisiier,  Indian  chaplain.  She  died  in  1863, 
leaving  two  daughters,  the  elder  of  whom 
died  in  1878.  The  younger  daughter, 
Florence  Mary,  married  in  1882  Colonel 
Maule  Campbell  Brackenbury,  C.S.I.,  royal 
engineers. 


A  painting  by  Miss  G.  Brackenbury 
(1901)  belongs  to  his  daughter. 

[Royal  Engineers'  Records ;  Royal 
Engineers'  Journal,  1908 ;  The  Times,  4 
and  7  Nov.  1907  ;  Vibart's  Addiscombe ; 
India  Office  Records';   private  information.]  ; 

R.  H.  V. 

TRISTRAM,  HENRY  BAKER  (1822- 
1906),  divine  and  naturalist,  bom  at 
Eglingham,  Northumberland,  on  11  May 
1822,  was  eldest  son  of  Henry  Baker 
Tristram,  vicar  of  Eglingham,  by  Charlotte, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Smith.  A  yoimger 
brother,  Thomas  Hutchinson  (6.  25  Sept. 
1825),  an  ecclesiastical  lawyer,  became 
chancellor  of  London  and  many  other 
dioceses,  and  died  on  8  March  1912. 

Educated  first  at  Durham  school,  Henry 
matriculated  on  9  Nov.  1839  as  a  scholar 
of  Lincoln  College,  Oxford,  and  graduated 
B.A.  with  a  second  class  in  classics  in 
1844,  proceeding  M.A.  in  1846.  He  was 
ordained  deacon  in  1845  and  priest  in 
1846,  and  was  curate  of  Morchard  Bishop 
(1845-€).  Threatened  with  lung  trouble,  he 
went  to  Bermuda,  where  he  was  secretary 
to  Sir  WiUiam  Henry  Elliott  [q.  v.],  the 
governor,  acting  also  as  naval  and  mili- 
tary chaplain,  1847-9.  There  he  took  up 
the  study  of  birds  and  shells.  In  1849  he 
became  rector  of  Castle  Eden,  co.  Durham, 
and  held  the  living  till  1860  ;  but  ill -health 
drove  him  to  Algeria  for  the  winters  of 
1855-6,  1856-7.  He  penetrated  far  into  the 
desert,  made  an  ornithological  collection, 
and  gathered  material  for  his  first  book, 
'  The  Great  Sahara '  (1860).  The  f oUowing 
winter  he  visited  Palestine  and  Egypt,  and, 
on  returning,  became  master  of  Greatham 
Hospital  and  vicar  of  Greatham,  co, 
Durham.  Revisiting  Palestine  in  1863-4, 
he  produced  on  his  return  the  first  of  his 
books  on  the  Holy  Land.  In  1868  he 
received  from  Edinburgh  University  the 
hon.  degree  of  LL.D.,  and  was  elected 
F.R.S.  In  1870  Tristram  was  made  hon. 
canon  of  Durham  and  canon  residentiary  in 
1874,  when  he  left  Greatham. 

In  1879  Tristram  dechned  Lord  Beacons- 
field's  offer  of  the  Anglican  bishopric  in 
Jerusalem,  although  he  visited  Palestine 
again  in  1880-1,  in  1894,  and  in  1897. 
During  1891  he  travelled  in  Japan,  China, 
and  North- West  America.  In  ritual  con- 
troversy at  home,  while  his  convictions 
were  strongly  protestant,  he  associated  him- 
self with  the  moderate  evangelicals.  But 
his  chief  interest  lay  in  the  work  for  the 
Church  Missionary  Society,  and  he  acted 
for  forty  years  as  its  representative  in 
the  county  of  Durham.    An  enthusiastic 


Truman 


536 


Truman 


freemason,  Tristram  was  in  1884  appointed 
grand  chaplain  of  England,  and  in  1885 
deputy  provincial  grand  master  for  Durham. 
In  1891  he  visited  Japan,  where  a  daughter 
was  a  missionary.  In  1893  he  presided 
over  the  biological  section  of  the  British 
Association  at  Nottingham.  He  retained 
his  vigour  of  mind  and  body  till  his  death 
at  Durham  on  8  March  1906.  Tristram 
married  in  1850  Eleanor  Mary,  daughter 
of  Captain  P.  Bowlby,  4th  King's  Own 
{d.  1903),  by  whom  he  had  one  son  and 
seven  daughters. 

As  a  traveller  and  a  naturalist,  Tristram 
was  a  close  observer  and  diligent  collector. 
His  knowledge  of  the  geology,  topography, 
and  natural  history  of  Palestine  was  un- 
rivalled. His  study  of  the  larks  and  chats 
of  North  Africa  led  him,  before  the  issue 
of  the  '  Origin  of  Species '  in  Nov.  1859, 
to  support  {The  Ibis,  1859,  p.  429)  '  the 
views  set  forth  by  Messrs.  Darwin  and 
Wallace  in  their  communication  to  the 
Linnsean  Society'  (1  July  1858),  though 
he  afterwards  modified  his  language.  His 
collection  of  20,000  birds,  of  which  he 
pubhshed  a  catalogue  (Durham,  1889),  he 
sold  to  the  public  museum  of  Liverpool ;  his 
collection  of  birds'  eggs  ultimately  passed 
to  the  Natural  History  Museum. 

Tristram's  scientific  accuracy  and  pic- 
turesque style  rendered  his  writings  at 
once  valuable  and  popular.  In  addition  to 
contributions  to  periodical  literature  and 
much  work  in  Smith's  '  Dictionary  of  the 
Bible,'  he  published:  1.  'The  Land  of 
Israel :  a  Journal  of  Travel  with  Eeference 
to  its  Physical  History,'  1865 ;  3rd  ed. 
1876.  2.  'The  Natural  History  of  the 
Bible,'  1867.  3.  'The  Topography  of  the 
Holy  Land,'  1872— later  entitled  'Bible 
Places,  or  the  Topography  of  the  Holy 
Land,'  5th  ed.  1897.  4.  '  The  Land  of  Moab : 
Travels  and  Discoveries  on  the  East  Side 
of  the  Dead  Sea  and  the  Jordan,'  1873. 
5.  '  Pathwaj'^s  of  Palestine  :  a  Descriptive 
Tour  through  the  Holy  Land,'  1881-2.  6. 
'  The  Fauna  and  Flora  of  Palestine,'   1884. 

7.  '  Eastern  Customs  in  Bible  Lands,'  1894. 

8.  '  Kambles  in  Japan,'  1895. 

[Proc.  Roy.  Soc,  B.  vol.  Ixxx.  ;  Field,  17 
March  1906 ;  Record,  16  March  1906  ;  Church 
Missionary  Intelligencer,  April  1906  ;  private 
information.]  A.  R.  B. 

TRUMAN,  EDWIN  THOMAS  (1818- 
1905),  dentist  and  inventor,  born  on  20  Dec. 
1818,  was  the  son  of  Thomas  Truman, 
a  descendant  of  Sir  Benjamin  Truman, 
the  founder  of  the  firm  of  brewers,  Truman, 
Hanbury  and  Buxton.  He  was  educated 
at   King's   College   School,    London,    and 


King's  College  Hospital.  On  28  Feb.  1855 
he  was  appointed  dentist  to  the  royal 
household,  holding  this  appointment  until 
his  death,  a  period  of  fifty  years.  He 
became  M.R.C.S.England  in  1859.  His 
dental  work  led  him  to  study  the  varied 
properties  and  uses  of  gutta-percha.  His 
chief  claim  to  notice  is  his  invention  of  an 
improved  method  of  preparing  gutta-percha 
as  the  protective  covering  for  the  Atlantic 
cable.  The  failure  of  the  first  cable  of 
1858  and  those  subsequently  laid  was  due 
to  imperfect  insulation,  which  a  committee 
of  inquiry  appointed  by  the  privy  council 
attributed  to  the  improper  preparation  of 
the  gutta-percha  employed.  Truman  dis- 
covered that  gutta-percha  could  be  purified 
in  any  quantity  by  mechanical  means  with- 
out injury,  and  after  his  discovery  had  been 
satisfactorily  tested  by  the  committee,  the 
invention  was  patented,  on  25  Aug.  1860, 
the  rights  wejje  sold  to  the  Gutta-Percha 
Company,  and  all  subsequent  cables  which 
were  laid  were  covered  with  gutta-percha 
prepared  by  Truman's  process.  In  1860 
he  invented  a  machine  for  the  preparation 
of  crude  gutta-percha,  and  established  a 
factory  at  Vauxhall  Cross,  and  between  that 
year  and  1889  took  out  many  patents  for 
perfecting  processes  connected  with  the  use 
of  gutta-percha.  He  pursued  his  investiga- 
tions with  a  view  to  expediting  the  making 
of  the  insulating  material  and  to  reducing 
its  porosity  and  cost ;  after  thirty  years 
of  experiment  he  succeeded  in  producing 
a  perfectly  insulated  conductor  possessing, 
according  to  Lord  Kelvin,  ten  times  the 
insulation  of  the  French  Atlantic  cable. 
The  general  post  ofiice  adopted  Truman's 
process,  and  he  received  until  shortly  before 
his  death  a  minimum  annual  royalty  of 
500Z.  In  his  profession  as  a  dentist  he 
acquired  a  wide  repute  by  his  success  in 
correcting  cleft  palate.  He  was  the 
inventor  of  gutta-percha  stoppings  for 
dental  work,  receiving  royalty  from  every 
dentist  making  use  of  his  patent. 

From  the  age  of  fifteen  he  was  an 
enthusiastic  collector  of  books  and  prints, 
and  an  habitue  of  Sotheby's  sale  rooms. 
The  intimate  friend  of  George  Cruikshank, 
he  made  a  special  hobby  of  collecting 
Cruikshank's  satirical  prints  and  caricatures 
as  well  as  books  illustrated  by  him,  even- 
tually forming  the  largest  collection  known. 
This  collection,  with  his  general  lilft-ary 
and  historical  and  other  portraits,  was 
dispersed  by  Messrs.  Sotheby  in  1906, 
the  sale  occupying  twenty-one  days  and 
realising  nearly  15,000?.  Truman  also 
busied  himself  with  religious    and   social 


Tucker 


537 


Tupper 


questions,  on  which  he  wrote  with  sense 
and  conviction.  He  died  at  Home  Field, 
Putney,  on  8  April  1905. 

Truman  married  in  1845  Mary  Ann, 
daughter  of  Robert  Cooper  of  Eastbourne, 
and  at  his  death  was  succeeded  as  dentist 
to  the  royal  household  by  his  only  son, 
Charles  Edwin  Truman. 

Truman  was  author  of :  1.  '  On  the 
Construction  of  Artificial  Teeth  with  Gutta- 
percha,' 1848.  2.  'The  Necessity  of 
Plasticity  in  Mechanical  Dentistry,'  1861. 
3.  '  The  Strength  and  Beauty  of  Mineral 
Teeth,'  1862.  He  also  contributed  to  the 
'  Archives  of  Dentistry,'  of  which  he  was 
editor,  '  On  the  Importance  of  Dental 
Knowledge  to  the  Medical  Profession,'  and 
'  Papers  on  Mechanical  Dentistry.' 

[Information  supplied  by  Mr.  Charles  Edwin 
Truman;  The  Times,  18  April  1881  and 
10  April  1905;  Lancet,  22  April  1905; 
Sotheby's  Sale  Catalogues  of  the  Truman 
Collections  ;  personal  knowledge.]     H.  W.  B. 

TUCKER,  HENRY  WILLIAM  (1830- 
1902),  secretary  of  the  Society  for  the  Pro- 
pagation of  the  Gospel,  bom  at  Exeter  on 
17  Aug.  1830,  was  only  son  of  William 
Tucker  of  Exeter,  barrister-at-law,  by 
Sophia,  daughter  of  Colonel  Cole  of  Ped- 
more,  Worcestershire.  He  entered  Exeter 
grammar  school  on  1  Feb.  1841,  and 
matriculated  at  Magdalen  Hall,  Oxford,  in 
Dec.  1850.  He  graduated  B.A.  in  1854 
and  M.A.  in  1859.  Ordained  deacon  in 
1854  and  priest  in  1855,  he  was  successively 
curate  of  Chantry,  Somerset  (1854-6), 
West  Buckland,  Devonshire  (1856-60),  and 
Devoran,  Cornwall  (1860-5).  At  Chantry 
he  came  under  the  notice  of  Richard 
William  Church  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  then  rec- 
tor of  Whatley,  Somerset,  and  afterwards 
dean  of  St.  Paul's.  In  1865  Tucker  was 
appointed  an  assistant  secretary  of  the 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel. 
He  brought  to  his  work  zeal,  industry,  a 
remarkable  memory  and  a  strong  will. 
In  1875  he  imdertook  additional  work 
in  the  secretaryship  to  the  associates  of 
Dr.  Bray,  an  organisation  allied  in  origin 
to  the  S.P.G.  In  1879  he  succeeded 
W.  T.  Bullock  as  principal  secretary  of 
the  S.P.G.,  becoming  also  hon.  secretary 
of  the  colonial  bishoprics  fund.  In  1881 
the  bishop  of  London  (Jackson)  made  hiTry 
a  prebendary  of  St.  Paul's. 

Tucker  well  served  the  S.P.G.  for  thirty- 
six  years,  notably  promoting  the  colonial 
and  missionary  work  of  the  society.  When 
he  joined  the  society's  staff  there  were  only 
forty-seven  colonial  and  missionary  sees ; 


when  he  resigned  there  were  103.  He  was 
consulted  by  successive  primates  as  to  the 
church's  work  abroad  (cf.  A.  C.  Benson's 
Edward  White  Benson,  ii.  450-2).  Arch- 
bishop Benson  described  Tucker  as  one 
of  two  persons  '  for  whom  I  have  as  much 
respect  as  I  have  for  any  people  in  this 
world  '  {Report  of  the  Missionary  Conference 
of  the  Anglican  Communion,  1894,  p.  15). 
Tucker's  methods,  often  autocratic,  created 
resentment,  especially  in  his  later  years. 
He  resigned  in  July  1901,  when  the  society 
acknowledged  his  '  invaluable  assistance 
and  unexampled  services.'  He  dechned 
the  deanery  of  SaUsbury,  and  died  at 
Florence  on  3  Jan.  1902,  being  buried  in 
the  EngUsh  cemetery  there.  He  married 
in  1860  his  second  cousin,  Jeanne tta, 
daughter  of  William  Tucker  of  Exeter,  and 
left  one  daughter. 

Tucker  published :  1.  '  Under  His 
Banner,'  1872.  2.  'Memoirs  of  the  Life 
and  Episcopate  of  Edward  Field,  D.D., 
Bishop  of  Newfoundland.  1844-1876,' 
1877.  3.  'Memoir  of  the  Life  and  Epis- 
copate of  G.  A.  Selwyn,  Bishop  of  New  Zea- 
land, 1867-1878,'  1879.  4.  'The  English 
Church  in  Other  Lands,'  1886.  He  also 
edited  '  A  Classified  Digest  of  the  Records 
of  the  S.P.G.,'  1893. 

[The  Times,  7  Jan.  1902 ;  Guardian,  8  and 
15  Jan.  1902 ;  Mission  Field,  Nov.  1901  ; 
Foster's  Alumni  Oxonienses ;  private  in- 
formation.] A.  R.  B. 

TUPPER,  Sir  CHARLES  LEWIS  (1848- 
1910),  Anglo-Indian  official  and  author, 
born  in  London  on  16  May  1848,  was  elder 
son  of  Capt.  Charles  William  Tupper,  7th 
fusiliers,  by  his  wife  Frances  Letitia, 
sister  of  Sir  Charles  F.  D.  Wheeler-Cuffe, 
2nd  bart.  Rear- Admiral  R.  G.  O.  Tupper, 
C.V.O.,  is  his  younger  brother.  He  went  to 
Harrow  in  the  midsummer  term  1861,  was 
in  the  football  eleven  of  1865,  and  passed 
out  in  the  following  year  as  Neeld  scholar. 
He  became  a  scholar  of  Corpus  Christi 
College,  Oxford,  graduating  B.A.  in  1870. 
He  took  fourth  place  in  the  Indian  civil 
service  examination  of  1869,  and  arrived  in 
India  on  1  Nov.  1871. 

Posted  to  the  Punjab,  he,  after  serving 
as  assistant  commissioner  and  assistant 
settlement  officer,  was  appointed  under- 
secretary to  the  local  government  in  April 
1877.  He  was  under-secretary  in  the 
revenue  department  of  the  government  of 
India  from  September  1878 ;  junior  secre- 
tary to  the  Punjab  government  from  March 
1882  ;  secretary  from  November  1888;  and 
chief  secretary  from  March  1890. 

Tupper  brought  to  his  official  work  an 


Tupper 


538 


Turner 


aptitude  for  minute  literary  research.  In 
1880  he  compUed,  with  great  care  under 
official  authority,  '  The  Customary  Law  of 
the  Punjab'  (3  vols.),  while  in  'Our  Indian 
Protectorate'  (1893)  he  laboriously  classified 
and  co-ordinated  for  the  first  time  the  rich 
store  of  materials  concerning  the  relations 
between  the  British  government  and  its 
Indian  feudatories.  Somewhat  discursive 
and  at  times  conjectural,  the  latter  volume 
proved  of  administrative  service  and 
remains  of  value,  though  for  practical 
purposes  it  has  been  superseded  by  Sir 
William  Lee-Warner's  more  compact  '  Pro- 
tected Princes'  (1894,  revised  as  'The 
Native  States  of  India,'  1910).  Owing 
to  his  historical  knowledge,  Tupper  was 
placed  on  special  duty  in  the  foreign 
department  of  the  government  of  India 
in  1893-4,  and  from  April  1895  he  was 
engaged  in  drawing  up  for  confidential 
official  use  a  body  of  leading  cases,  illus- 
trating the  political  relationship  of  the 
paramount  power  to  the  native  states. 
Therein  he  fully  maintained  his  reputation 
as  an  historian. 

Tupper  reached  the  grade  of  com- 
missioner and  superintendent  in  September 
1895,  and  in  November  1899  he  was  ap- 
pointed financial  commissioner  of  the 
Punjab.  In  1900  he  served  on  both  the 
provincial  and  the  supreme  legislatures,  and 
from  April  to  October  1905,  and  again  from 
April  to  September  1906,  acted  as  a  member 
of  the  governor-general's  executive  council. 
He  had  been  made  a  C.S.I,  in  January  1897, 
and  was  created  K.C.I.E.  in  January  1903. 
His  last  service  in  India  was  to  pre- 
side over  the  telegraph  committee  which 
devised  the  scheme  whereby  the  depart- 
ment was  reorganised  so  as  to  meet  ex- 
panding needs.  Tupper  helped  to  create 
the  Punjab  imiversity  in  Oct.  1882,  and  was 
vice-chancellor  in  1900-1.  His  addresses 
to  the  students  dealt  elaborately  with 
questions  of  constitutional  law  and  juris- 
prudence. He  also  was  one  of  the  founders 
of  the  Pimjab  Law  Society  in  1903,  and 
gave  the  inaugural  address  as  first  president. 
A  warm  love  of  justice  distinguished  his 
relations  with  the  Indian  people  and  with 
his  subordinates. 

After  retirement  from  India  in  1907, 
Tupper  settled  in  East  Molesey,  and  devoted 
himself  to  literature  and  to  local  and  national 
affairs.  He  was  a  strong  advocate  of 
imperial  federation  from  the  first  inception 
of  the  movement,  and  of  the  National 
Service  League.  He  died  at  his  residence, 
East  Molesey,  on  20  July  1910,  and  was 
buried  in  West  Molesey  cemetery.     A  bust 


of  Tupper  by  Henry  Bain  Smith  was 
exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1892. 
Tupper  married  on  2  Oct.  1875  Jessie 
Catherine,  daughter  of  Major-general 
Henry  Campbell  Johnstone,  C.B.,  by  whom 
he  had  two  sons  and  a  daughter. 

[Tapper's  writings ;  India  List ;  Indian 
Financial  Statement  for  1908-9  ;  Civil  and 
Military  Gazette,  Lahore,  24  July  1910 ; 
Pioneer,  Allahabad,  25  July  1910  ;  The  Times 
22  July  1910;  Surrey  Advertiser,  23  July 
1910  ;  The  Harrovian,  Nov.  1910 ;  informa- 
tion kindly  supplied  by  Lady  Tupper ;  personal 
knowledge.]  F.  H.  B. 

TURNER,  CHARLES  EDWARD  (1831- 
1903),  Russian  scholar,  second  son  of  John 
Alderson  Turner  of  the  legacy  office,  was 
born  at  King's  Lynn  on  21  Sept.  1831. 
He  entered  St.  Paul's  School  on  9  Feb. 
1843,  and  remained  till  August  1850.  On 
29  March  1854  he  was  admitted  commoner 
at  Lincoln  College,  Oxford.  Although  shy 
and  reserved  until  he  was  drawn  out  in 
congenial  company,  he  took  a  prominent 
part  in  his  College  Debating  Society,  where 
he  showed  an  exceptional  knowledge  of 
European  politics.  On  leaving  Oxford 
without  graduating  he  worked  for  three 
years  as  a  schoolmaster.  In  1859  he  went 
to  Russia,  and  in  1862  was  elected,  after 
competitive  examination,  professor  of  Eng- 
lish literature  at  the  Imperial  Alexander 
Lyceum  in  St.  Petersburg.  In  1864  he 
was,  again  by  competitive  examination, 
appointed  lector  of  the  English  language  in 
the  Imperial  University  of  St.  Petersburg. 
That  post  he  held  for  life.  On  occasional 
visits  to  England  he  frequently  lectured 
on  Russian  literature.  He  was  highly 
respected  both  by  the  British  colony  in 
St.  Petersburg  and  by  Russian  friends 
and  colleagues.  He  died  at  St.  Petersburg 
on  14  Aug.  1903,  and  was  buried  in  the 
Smolensk  cemetery,  St.  Petersburg.  A 
monument  to  his  memory,  raised  by  public 
subscription,  was  unveiled  by  his  successor, 
Mr.  WiUiam  Sharpe  Wilson,  in  1905.  He 
was  married,  but  had  no  issue. 

Turner  became  intimately  acquainted 
with  Russian  life  and  literature,  and  in  his 
writings  on  Russian  literature  showed 
sound  critical  judgment  and  a  grasp  of  its 
history.  In  1881  he  lectured  at  the  Royal 
Institution  in  London  on  '  Famous  Russian 
Authors,'  which  he  published  in  1882  in 
amplified  form  as  '  Studies  in  Russian 
Literature.'  Other  courses  of  lectures  at 
the  same  place  treated  of  '  Russian  Life ' 
(in  1883)  and  of  '  Count  Tolstoi  as  Novelist 
and  Thinker  '  (in  1888).     The  latter  course 


Turner 


539 


Turpin 


was  published  in  amplified  form  in  the 
same  year.  In  1889  he  lectured  at  the 
Taylorian  Institute  in  Oxford  on  'The 
Modem  NoveUsts  of  Russia,'  which  he 
amplified  for  pubhcation  in  1890-  In  1893 
he  issued  a  translation  of  C.  A.  Behrs' 
'  Recollections  of  Count  Leo  Tolstoy,'  and 
in  1899,  simultaneously  in  London  and 
St.  Petersburg,  a  volume  of  excellent 
'Translations  from  Pushkin  in  Memory 
of  the  Hundredth  Anniversary  of  the 
Poet's  Birthday.'  Besides  these  works 
he  published  in  St.  Petersburg :  1.  '  Our 
Great  Writers,  a  Covirse  of  Lectvu*es  on 
EngUsh  Literature,'  two  volumes,  1865. 
2.  '  Lessons  in  English  Literature,'  two 
parts,  1870.  3.  '  Principal  Rules  of  English 
Grammar,'  1879.  4.  'EngUsh  Reading 
Book,'    1891.     5.    'Robert   Bums,'    1896. 

6.  '  EngUsh  Writers  of  the  Nineteenth 
Century :  Wordsworth,  Byron,  Shelley, 
Coleridge,    Keats,    Moore,    Crabbe,'    1897. 

7.  '  Robert  Browning's  "  Sordello,"  '  1897. 
The  three  last  appeared  only  in  Russian 
translations  from  Turner's  English  MSS. 
A  translation  of  Turgenev's  '  On  the  Eve ' 
appeared  in  1871. 

[Athenaeum,  29  Aug.  1903 ;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxen. ;  Lincoln  College  Register ;  private 
information.]  N.  F. 

TURNER,  JAMES  SMITH  (1832-1904), 
dentist,  bom  at  Edinburgh  on  27  May  1832, 
was  son  of  Joseph  Turner  and  Catherine 
Smith,  his  wife.  His  father,  a  hatter,  was 
well  known  as  a  poUtical  speaker  against 
the  com  laws.  At  the  age  of  fourteen 
T\irner  was  apprenticed  as  a  mechanic  to 
a  dentist  named  Mien  of  Edinburgh.  He 
came  to  London  in  1853,  just  after  the 
failure  of  an  appeal  to  the  Royal  College 
of  Surgeons  of  England  to  give  dentists  a 
professional  status.  In  1857  Turner  became 
a  member  of  the  coUege  of  dentists,  and  in 
August  1863  he  was  admitted  M.R.C.S. 
of  England  and  a  Ucentiate  in  dental  surgery 
of  this  body,  the  first  examination  for  the 
L.D.S.  having  been  held  in  May  1860. 

He  was  appointed  assistant  dental  sur- 
geon to  the  Middlesex  Hospital  19  July 
1864 ;  dental  surgeon  16  April  1874 ; 
lecturer  on  dental  surgery  2  Feb.  1881,  and 
consulting  dental  surgeon  22  Feb.  1883. 
In  succession  to  Robert  Hepburn  he  was 
lecturer  on  dental  surgery  mechanics  at  the 
Royal  Dental  Hospital  from  1871  until  1880, 
becoming  consulting  dental  surgeon  in  1896. 
He  was  an  examiner  on  the  dental  board  of 
the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of  England 
1886-8. 

In  association  with  (Sir)  John  Tomes 
[q.  v.]  and  a  few  other  pubUc -spirited  men 


Turner  succeeded  in  converting  the  trade 
of  dentistry  into  an  organised  profession. 
In  1872  he  visited  the  United  States  to 
study  the  conditions  of  dental  practice  there, 
and  in  1875  he  began  work  as  secretary 
of  the  executive  council  of  the  dental 
reform  committee.  The  object  of  the 
committee  was  to  obta-in  an  act  of  parUa- 
ment  to  regulate  dental  practice  and  to 
provide  for  a  dentists'  register,  admittance 
to  and  removal  from  which  should  be  imder 
the  supervision  of  the  general  medical 
council.  Much  opposition  was  experienced, 
but  was  overcome  largely  by  Turner's  un- 
tiring energy.  The  Dentists  Act  was  passed 
by  the  help  of  Sir  John  Lubbock  (Lord 
Avebury),  and  received  the  royal  assent 
on  22  July  1878.  On  15  August  the  dental 
register  was  opened,  (Sir)  John  Tomes's  name 
being  the  first  to  be  inscribed.  The  British 
Dental  Association  was  founded  early  in 
1 879,  and  Smith  Turner  was  for  many  years 
the  president  of  its  representative  board. 
He  also  held  office  at  the  Odontological 
Society  of  Great  Britain  from  1873  until 
1884,  when  he  was  chosen  president. 

He  died  at  EaUng,  22  Feb.  1904,  and  was 
buried  at  St.  George's  cemetery,  EaUng. 

A  scholarship  in  practical  dental 
mechanics  was  established  in  his  memory. 
It  is  awarded  by  the  British  Dental  Associa- 
tion and  is  tenable  at  any  school. 

Turner  married  (1)  in  Nov.  1866  Annie, 
daughter  of  Richard  Whitbourn  of  Godal- 
ming,  by  whom  he  left  five  sons  and  three 
daughters ;  (2)  in  Dec.  1900  Agnes,  daughter 
of  the  Rev.  Henry  Ward,  M.A. 

A  portrait — a  good  likeness — was  painted 
by  Sidney  Hodges  in  1890  for  the  British 
Dental  Association,  and  a  repHca  by  the 
same  artist  was  presented  to  Turner  during 
the  annual  meeting  of  the  British  Dental 
Association  at  Exeter  in  1891. 

[British  Dental  Journal,  vol.  xxv.  1904i 
p.  153  (with  two  portraits)  ;  Lancet,  1904,  i. 
519  ;  private  information.]  D'A.  P. 

TURPIN,  EDMUND  HART  (1835- 
1907),  organist  and  musical  composer, 
eldest  son  of  James  Turpin,  lace  manu- 
facturer, of  Nottingham,  was  born  there 
4  May  1835.  The  Turpins  were  descended 
from  an  Huguenot  family.  Edmund's 
father,  an  amateur  musician,  gave  him  his 
first  lessons,  after  which  he  took  up  organ 
study  with  Charles  Noble,  at  St.  Mary's 
church,  Nottingham,  studying  later  with 
John  HuUah  and  Ernst  Pauer.  In  1847, 
before  he  was  twelve,  he  was  appointed 
organist  of  Friar  Lane  congregational 
church,  Nottingham.     In  1850,  at  the  age 


Turpin 


540 


Tyabji 


of  fifteen,  he  became  organist  of  St.  Barna- 
bas Roman  catholic  cathedral,  Nottingham, 
and  retaining  that  post  for  fifteen  years, 
brought  the  music  to  a  degree  of  excellence 
hitherto  unknown  in  the  Midlands.  He 
was  also  bandmaster  of  the  Nottingham 
corps  of  volunteers  known  as  the  '  Robin 
Hood  Rifles.'  Meanwhile  he  was  drawn 
to  London,  where  he  gave  an  organ  recital 
at  the  Great  Exhibition  of  1851  ;  though 
only  sixteen,  he  created  a  notable  im- 
pression. Six  years  later  he  settled  in 
London,  though  still  maintaining  his 
professional  connection  with  Nottingham. 
In  1860  he  was  appointed  organist  and 
choir  director  of  the  Catholic  ApostoUo 
church  in  Gordon  Square,  Bloomsbury,  a 
post  which  he  practically,  by  himself 
or  by  deputy,  retained  till  his  death. 
In  1869  he  went  to  St.  George's,  Blooms- 
bury,  where  he  remained  until  his  last 
appointment  at  St.  Bride's,  Fleet  Street,  in 
1888. 

Turpin  was  honorary  secretary  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Organists  from  1875 
onwards,  and  rendered  splendid  service 
as  an  administrator  and  examiner.  The 
college  commemorates  him  by  a  prize 
fund  instituted  in  1911.  He  received 
the  degree  of  Mus.  Doc.  from  the  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  in  1889,  and  in 
1892  was  appointed  warden  of  Trinity 
College  of  Music,  London.  Turpin  died  in 
London  on  25  October  1907.  He  married 
(1)  in  1867  Sarah  Anne,  daughter  of  Robert 
Watson  of  Whitemoor,  Nottinghamshire, 
by  whom  he  had  a  daughter ;  (2)  in  1905 
Miss  Sarah  Hobbs. 

Turpin  was  widely  known  as  an  organist, 
and  inaugurated  many  new  organs ;  he 
was  also  a  good  pianist,  and  could 
play  most  of  the  orchestral  instruments. 
He  was  a  successful  lecturer  on  musical 
subjects,  and  was  intimately  associated 
with  London  musical  journalism,  editing 
the  '  Musical  Standard  '  from  1880  to  1886, 
and  again  from  1^89  to  1890.  For  some 
years  he  was  co-editor  of  '  Musical  News,' 
and  he  had  connections  also  with  the 
'  Musical  World  '  and  the  '  Academic  Ga- 
zette.' He  edited  the  '  Student's  Edition ' 
of  classical  pianoforte  music  (Weekes), 
with  marginal  analyses  ;  completed  Mr.  W. 
T.  Best's  edition  of  Bach's  organ  works 
(Augener),  and  prepared  numerous  organ 
arrangements  and  voluntaries.  His  own 
compositions  include  a  Stabat  Mater,  two 
oratorios,  two  cantatas,  a  symphony, 
various  concert  overtures,  church  music  of 
different  kinds,  pianoforte  music,  and 
about  twenty  organ  pieces. 


[Biographical  Sketch  of  Edmund  Hart 
Turpin,  by  Charles  W.  Pearce,  with  bibho- 
graphy,  1911  ;  Musical  Herald,  Dec.  1907 
(with  portrait) ;  Brit.  Musical  Biog.  ;  Grove's 
Diet,  of  Music,  1906,  v.  188.]  J.  C.  H. 

TWEEDMOUTH,  second  Baron.  [See 
Mabjoribanks,  Edward  (1849-1909),  poU- 
tician.] 

TYABJI,  BADRUDDIN  (1844^1906), 
Indian  judge  and  reformer,  born  at  Bombay 
on  10  Oct.  1844,  was  fifth  of  the  six  sons 
of  Tyabji  Bhaimai,  a  Sulimani  Bhora,  by 
his  wife  Aminabibhi.  (The  Bhoras  are 
Gujerati  Musalmans  converted  from  various 
Hindu  castes,  and  the  Sulimanis  seceded 
from  the  general  body  in  the  sixteenth 
century.)  Tyabji' s  father,  a  native  of 
Cambay,  was  the  first  of  his  family  to 
settle  in  Bombay,  and,  building  up  a 
large  business  there,  he  became  both  the 
secular  and  religious  head  of  his  community. 
At  a  time  when  the  Indian  Mahomedans 
held  aloof  from  Western  influence,  he  sent 
all  his  sons  to  be  trained  in  Europe.  The 
third  son,  Camruddin,  the  first  Indian  to 
come  to  England  for  a  professional  educa- 
tion, was  the  first  Indian  to  be  admitted 
a  solicitor  in  England  (25  Nov.  1858),  and 
established  a  lucrative  business  in  Bombay. 

Badruddin  received  his  early  education 
at  the  Elphinstone  Institution  (now  College), 
Bombay,  and  in  April  1860  came  to  England 
and  studied  at  the  Newbury  Park  high 
school.  He  entered  the  Middle  Temple  as  a 
student  27  April  1863,  and  matriculated  at 
the  London  University  in  the  same  year. 
Returning  to  India  in  October  1864,  owing 
to  eye-trouble,  he  was  not  called  to  the 
EngUsh  bar  till  30  April  1867;  he  was 
the  first  Indian  to  attain  that  honour. 

Settling  in  Bombay,  he  became  the  first 
native  barrister  of  an  Indian  high  court, 
and  soon  built  up  a  prosperous  practice. 
About  1879  he  first  engaged  in  public 
affairs  outside  his  professional  work.  At 
a  town  meeting  in  May  1879  he  urged  a 
memorial  to  parliament  against  the  aboli- 
tion of  the  import  duties  on  Manchester 
goods.  In  1882  he  was  nominated  by  govern- 
ment to  the  Bombay  legislative  council,  and 
served  for  the  customary  period  of  two  years. 
In  December  1885  he  associated  himself  with 
the  first  Indian  National  Congress,  which 
met  at  Bombay,  and  he  was  president  of 
the  third  annual  session  held  in  Madras 
in  December  1887.  His  presidential  speech 
was  moderate  and  sensible.  Unlike  Syed 
(afterwards  Sir)  Ahmed  Khan,  who  largely 
influenced  Mahomedan  feeling,  he  deprecated 
the    aloofness    of   Mahomedans    from    the 


Tyabji 


541 


Tyler 


movement.  A  warm  supporter  of  the  Syed 
in  establishing  the  Mahomedan  and  Anglo- 
Oriental  College  at  Aligarh,  Tyabji  took 
ajkeen  interest  in  the  annual  Mahomedan 
educational  conferences,  presiding  over  the 
session  held  in  Bombay  in  1903.  He  was 
an  ardent  advocate  of  higher  education 
for  Indian  women,  and  gave  three  of  his 
daughters  advanced  training — one  in  Eng- 
land and  two  in  Bombay.  A  fellow  of  the 
Bombay  University,  he  took  a  prominent 
part  in  debates  of  the  senate.  He  was  a 
founder  of  the  most  progressive  Moslem 
institution  of  Western  India,  the  Anjaman- 
i-Lslam  (Islamic  Society),  serving  first  as 
hon.  secretary  and  from  1890  till  death  as 
president. 

In  June  1895  Tyabji  was  made  a  judge 
of    the    Bombay   high   court,    being    the 
first  Indian  Moslem  and  the  tliird  Indian 
of  any  race  to  reach  this  dignity.     He  sat 
chiefly  on  the  •'  original '  (as  distinct  from 
the    appellate)    side.      His    courtesy    was  i 
notable,   but   he   proved   a  strong   judge,  ! 
who   was    more    of    a    practical    than    a  ; 
scientific   lawyer  {Times  of  India  Weekly, 
1  Sept.  1906).     In  1903  he  acted  for  some  | 
months    as    chief    justice.     Unlike    many 
educated  Indians,  he  did  not  Anglicise  his 
attire.     He  reprobated  the  extreme  nation- 
alism in  Indian  poUtics  of  his  closing  years. 

He  died  suddenly  in  London  of  heart 
failure  on  19  Aug.  1906,  and  was  buried 
in  the  Sulimani  Bhora  cemetery  at 
Bombay  on  10  Oct.  1906.  Memorial  meet- 
ings were  held  in  London  and  Bombay. 
In  January  1907  the  governor  of  Bombay, 
Lord  Lamington,  presided  at  a  large  pubHc 
meeting  at  the  town  hall  to  promote  a 
permanent  memorial,  the  form  of  which  has 
not  been  decided.  A  painting  of  Tyabji, 
by  ]\Ir.  Haite,  subscribed  for  by  the  Bombay 
bar,  hangs  in  the  Bombay  high  court. 

Tyabji  married  in  1865  Rabat  Unnafs, 
daughter  of  Sharafali  ShujataU  of  Cambay. 
She  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  ladi^' 
branch  of  the  National  Indian  Association, 
Bombay,  and  similar  movements  for  the 
advancement  of  Indian  women  and  for 
the  relaxation  of  the  purdah  restrictions. 
There  were  five  sons,  of  whom  one,  the 
eldest,  joined  the  Indian  Civil  Service, 
and  two  the  legal  profession,  and  seven 
daughters. 

[Times,  21  August  1906 ;    Foster's  Men  at 
the  Bar,  p.  476  ;    Eminent  Indians,  Bombay, 
1892 ;    Indian  Nat.  Congress,  Madras,  1909 
booklet  biog.  published  by  Natesan,  Madras 
Indian  Mag.  and  Review,  September  1906 
Bombay    Law    Reporter,    September    1906 , 
Times  of    India,  weekly  edit.  25  Aug.  and 


1    Sept.  1906 ;   information   kindly   supplied 
by  Ml.  C.  Abdul  Latif  ;   personal  knowledge.] 

F.  H.  B. 

TYLER,  THOMAS  (1826-1902),  Shake- 
spearean scholar,  was  bom  in  London  in 
1826.  An  evening  student  (1857-8)  at 
King's  College,  London,  he  there  distin- 
guished himself  in  scripture  and  classics. 
Matriculating  at  London  University  in 
1857,  he  graduated  B.A.  in  classics  in  1859 
and  M.A.  in  1871,  obtaining  prizes  for 
Hebrew  and  for  New  Testament  Greek.  He 
soon  engaged  in  bibUcal  research.  An  article 
contributoi  to  the  '  Joimial  of  Sacred 
Literature  '  in  January  1854  was  expanded 
in  1861  into  a  volume  called  '  Jehovah  the 
Redeemer  God :  the  Scriptural  Interpre- 
tation of  the  Divine  name  "  Jehovah."  '  The 
New  Testament  interpretation  of  the  name 
was  discussed  in  a  second  volume,  '  Christ 
the  Lord,  the  Revealer  of  Grod,  and  the  Ful- 
filment of  the  Prophetic  Name  "  Jehovah."  ' 
In  1872  he  joined  the  newly  formed  Society 
of  Bibhcal  Archaeology,  and  in  a  small 
pamphlet,  '  Some  New  Evidence  as  to  the 
Date  of  Ecclesiastes '  (1872),  he  first  indi- 
cated exclusively  from  the  hterary  point  of 
view  (as  Zirkel  had  urged  in  1792  on  philo- 
logical grounds)  the  influence  of  Greek, 
especially  Stoic,  philosophy  on  the  teaching 
of  the  author,  and  assigned  the  composition 
of  the  work  to  the  second  century  B.C. 
Tyler  developed  his  view  in  his  exhaustive 
'  Ecclesiastes,  a  Contribution  to  its  Inter- 
pretation ;  with  Introduction,  Exegesis, 
and  Translations  with  Notes'  (1874;  2nd 
edit.  1879 ;  new  revised  edit.  1899)  Pro- 
fessor Ewald  praised  the  work,  but  ques- 
tioned Tyler's  conclusions  as  to  the  date 
(GoUingische  gdehrte  Ameiger,  23  Oct.  1872). 
Tyler  was  also  a  student  of  Hittite 
antiquities,  on  which  he  lectured  at  the 
British  Museum,  and  his  lectures  and  writ- 
ings helped  to  stimulate  in  England  the 
study  of  the  Hittite  language. 

Tyler  made  many  suggestive  con- 
tributions to  Shakespearean  study.  He 
pubhshed  in  1874  'The  PhUosophy  of 
"  Hamlet,"  '  and  took  part  in  the  proceedings 
of  the  New  Shakspere  Society  from  its 
foimdation  in  1874.  In  the  introduction 
to  the  facsimile  edition  of  '  Shakespeare's 
Sormets,  the  first  quarto,  1609,'  which  Tyler 
edited  in  1886,  he  with  the  assistance  of 
the  Rev.  W.  A.  Harrison,  vicar  of  St. 
Anne's,  Lambeth,  first  propoimded  the 
theory  that  Mary  Fitton  [q.  v.]  was  the 
'  dark  lady  '  of  the  sonnets.  He  elaborated 
his  argument  in  his  interesting  edition  of 
'  Shakespeare's  Sonnets  '  ( 1890).  By  way  of 


Tylor 


542 


Tyrrell 


confutation  Lady  Newdigate-Newdegate  in 
'  Gossip  from  a  Muniment  Room  '  (1897  ; 
2nd  edit.  1898)  showed  from  extant  portraits 
at  Arbury  that  Mary  Fitton  was  of  fair 
complexion,  and  (Sir)  Sidney  Lee  contested 
Tyler's  view  in  his  '  Life  of  Shake- 
speare '  (1898).  Tyler  answered  his  critics 
in  '  The  Herbert-Fitton  Theory  :  a  Reply  ' 
(1898),  disputing  the  authenticity  of  the 
Arbury  portraits.  He  also  edited  in  1891 
the  facsimile  issue  of  '  The  True  Tragedy. 
The  First  Quarto,  1595.' 

Tyler,  who  suffered  from  birth  from  a 
goitrous  disfigurement,  was  for  nearly  half 
a  century  an  habitual  frequenter  of  the 
British  Museum  reading-room.  He  died  in 
London,  unmarried  and  in  straitened 
circumstances,  on  27  Feb.  1902. 

[The   Times,  6   March    1902 ;    Athenaeum, 

26  July  1890  and  1  March  1902  ;    Standard, 

27  Oct.  1897  ;  Lady  Newdigate-Newdegate's 
Gossip  from  a  Muniment  Room,  2nd  edit. 
1898,  Appendix  A.]  W.  B.  O. 

TYLOR,  JOSEPH  JOHN  (1851-1901), 
engineer  and  Egyptologist,  born  at  Stoke 
Newington  on  1  Feb.  1851,  was  eldest 
child  (of  two  sons  and  four  daughters)  of 
Alfred  Tylor  [q.  v.],  brass  founder  and 
geologist,  and  Isabella  Harris  (both  of  the 
Society  of  Friends).  Sir  Edward  Burnett 
Tylor,  the  anthropologist,  was  his  uncle. 
Joseph,  after  being  educated  at  the  Friends' 
school.  Grove  House,  Tottenham,  matricu- 
lat/cd  at  London  University  in  June  1868, 
and  then  turning  to  engineering,  studied 
at  the  Polytechnic  School  at  Stuttgart, 
1868-70.  On  returning  home  he  entered 
the  Bowling  ironworks  in  Yorkshire.  In 
February  1872  he  became  partner  in  the 
family  firm  of  J.  Tylor  &  Sons,  brass 
founders,  2  Newgate  Street,  E.G.,  which 
had  been  founded  by  his  grandfather,  John 
Tylor  ;  on  his  father's  death  in  1884  he 
became  senior  partner.  He  was  elected 
A.M.LC.E.  on  1  May  1877,  and  patented 
many  successful  inventions,  particularly 
in  connection  with  hydraulic  meters. 
A  Uberal  in  politics,  he  was  associated 
with  his  brother-in-law,  William  Leatham 
Bright,  and  with  Arthur  WilUams  in  found- 
ing the  National  Liberal  Club  in  1882. 

In  1891  failing  health  prevented  him 
from  following  his  profession,  and  he 
turned  to  Egypt  and  Egyptology  in  search 
of  health  and  occupation.  Here  he  ex- 
perimented with  the  pictorial  reproduction 
of  the  ancient  sculptures  and  paintings  of 
tombs  and  temples.  His  method  was  to 
divide  up  a  wall  (often  irregular  in  form 
and  surface)  into  equal  spaces  with  stretched 
threads,   and   having  photographed  these 


without  distortion  to  enlarge  the  negatives 
and  print  them  faintly.  The  essential 
outlines  were  then  strengthened  with 
pencil,  the  injuries,  dirt-marks,  &c.,  on  the 
original  eliminated,  and  the  result  re- 
photographed  for  publication.  In  con- 
junction with  Mr.  Somers  Clarke,  Tylor 
selected  El  Kab  in  Upper  Egypt  as  a  field 
for  his  labours,  and  began  a  series  of  mono- 
graphs under  the  general  title  of  *  Wall 
Drawings  and  Monuments  of  El  Kab.' 
The  separate  monographs  were:  'The 
Tomb  of  Pakeri'  (1895);  'The  Tomb  of 
Sebeknekht'  (1896);  'The  Temple  of 
Amenketep  III '  (1898) ;  and  '  The  Tomb 
of  Renni'  (1900).  He  died  at  his  winter 
residence,  Villa  la  Guerite,  La  Turbee, 
Alpes-Maritimes,  on  5  April  1901,  and  was 
buried  at  Beaulieu.  He  married  on  15 
Sept.  1887  Marion  {d.  1889),  third  daughter 
of  George,  Lord  Young  fq-  v.  Suppl.  II], 
and  had  twq^  sons,  Alfred  and  George 
Cunnyngham." 

His  portrait  as  a  boy  of  thirteen  by 
W.  Hay,  and  an  oil  portrait  by  Charles 
Vigor,  1894,  are  in  possession  of  his  son, 
Alfred  Tylor,  34  Palace  Gardens  Terrace, 
London,  W. 

[The  Times,  12  April  1901;  private 
information.]  F.  Ll.  G. 

TYRRELL,  GEORGE  (1861-1909), 
modernist,  bom  at  91  Dorset  Street, 
Dublin,  on  6  Feb.  1861,  was  younger 
and  posthumous  son  of  William  Henry 
Tyrrell,  a  Dublin  journalist  of  some  re- 
pute, by  his 'second  wife,  Mary  Chamney. 
Dr.  Robert  Yelverton  Tyrrell  of  Trinity 
College,  DubUn,  was  his  first  cousin.  At 
Rathmines  School,  George,  unlike  his 
brother  William,  whose  brilliant  career  as 
a  scholar  was  cut  short  by  death,  gave  no 
promise  of  future  distinction.  His  religious 
training  was  of  the  evangelical  type,  but 
from  his  brother  he  early  imbibed  sceptical 
ideas.  In  1875,  however,  he  came  under 
the  influence  of  Dr.  Maturin  of  Grange- 
gorman,  whose  moderate  and  devout 
high  churchmanship  sowed  in  him  a  seed 
that  was  afterwards  quickened  by  Father 
Robert  Dolling  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II].  Dolling  did 
not  oppose  Tyrrell's  eventual  predilection  for 
the  Roman  communion.  He  was  received 
into  that  chiirch  on  18  May  1879,  and 
forthwith  became  a  postulant  for  admission 
into  the  Society  of  Jesus.  After  a  year's 
probation  in  their  college  at  Malta,  he 
entered  the  novitiate  at  Manresa  House, 
Roehampton,  in  September  1880,  and  in 
1882  took  the  first  vows.  After  a  course 
of     scholastic    philosophy    at    Stony  hurst 


Tyrrell 


543 


Tyrrell 


College,  he  emerged  in  1885  an  ardent 
Thomist,  and  returned  to  the  college  at 
Malta,  where  he  was  employed  as  a  school- 
master. Then  followed,  at  St.  Beuno's 
College,  North  Wales,  the  usual  four  years' 
theological  coiirse  ;  which  ended,  he  was 
ordained  priest  on  20  Sept.  1891,  and  served 
his  tertianship  at  Manresa  House  in  1891-2. 
The  next  two  years  he  spent  in  mission 
work  at  Oxford,  Preston,  and  St.  Helens ; 
after  which  he  lectured  on  philosophy  at 
St.  Mary's  Hall,  Stonyhurst,  until  his 
transference  in  1896  to  the  Uterary  staff 
at  Farm  Street,  London.  During  Ins  resi- 
dence in  London  he  produced  three  works 
of  vmimpeachable  orthodoxy,  viz.  '  Nova  et 
Vetera  :  Informal  Meditations  '  (1897  ;  3rd 
edit.  1900)  ;  '  Hard  Sayings :  a  Selec- 
tion of  Meditations  and  Studies'  (1898); 
and '  External  ReUgion:  its  Use  and  Abuse ' 
(1899).  Has  views,  no  doubt,  had  been 
gradually  broadening,  but  an  article  on 
Hell,  entitled  '  A  Perverted  Devotion,' 
which  he  contributed  to  the  '  Weekly 
Register,'  16  December  1899,  was 
the  first  xmmistakable  indication  of  the 
change.  It  raised  a  storm  which  com- 
pelled his  retirement  to  the  Mission 
House  of  his  order  at  Richmond,  Yorkshire, 
where  he  continued  to  reside  in  great 
seclusion  so  long  as  he  remained  a  Jesuit. 
There  he  completed  '  Oil  and  Wine ' 
(1902  ;  new  edit.  1907)  and  '  Lex  Orandi  ' 
(1903),  the  latter,  the  last  of  his  works 
that  bears  the  imprimatur,  being  an 
expansion  of  a  pamphlet  written  under 
the  pseudonym  Dr.  Ernest  Engels  and 
entitled  '  Religion  as  a  Factor  of  Life.' 
A  sequel,  '  Lex  Credendi,'  also  appeared 
in  1906.  In  these  two  volumes  the 
influence  of  the  pragmatic  school  of  philo- 
sophy is  apparent,  though  Tyirell  resented 
being  classed  with  the  Pragmatists.  '  The 
Chiirch  and  the  Future,'  a  translation 
privately  printed  about  this  time  of  an 
essay  of  a  strongly  liberal  character, 
which  he  had  written  in  French  \mder  the 
pseudonym  Hilaire  Bourdon,  retained  its 
pseudonymity  imtil  after  Tyrrell's  death ; 
but  the  wide  circulation  incautiously  given 
to  a  privately  printed  '  Letter  to  a  Professor 
of  Axithropology,'  in  which  he  dealt  with 
the  relations  between  faith  and  culture, 
brought  about  the  final  crisis  in  Tyrrell's 
relations  with  his  order.  Some  pas- 
sages from  the  '  Letter,'  not  altogether 
accurate  but  substantially  authentic,  were 
printed  in  the  '  Corriere  della  Sera '  of 
Slilan,  1  Jan.  1906.  The  authorship  of  the 
'  Letter '  was  imputed  to  Tyrrell,  and  as 
the  passages  in  question  amounted  to  an 


acknowledgment  of  the  total  untenability 
of  the  position  of  conservative  Catholicism, 
and  Tyrrell  was  unable  to  disavow  them, 
he  was  dismissed  from  the  Society  of 
Jesus  (February  1906).  The  subsequent 
publication  of  the  peccant  opuscule  vmder 
the  title  'A  much  abused  Letter'  (1906), 
with  copious  annotations  by  Tyrrell,  com- 
pleted his  estrangement  from  the  church. 
Unable  to  obtain  episcopal  recognition,  he 
thenceforth  resided  chiefly  at  Storrington, 
Sussex,  immersed  in  Uterary  work.  In 
1907  the  Vatican  fulminated  against 
modernism  in  the  decree  '  Lamentabili ' 
(2  July)  and  the  encyclical  '  Pascendi ' 
(8  Sept.),  to  which  Tyrrell  replied  in  two 
powerful  and  pungent  letters  to  '  The 
Times '  (30  Sept.,  1  Oct.).  This  temerity 
brought  upon  him  the  minor  excom- 
munication, with  reservation  of  his  case 
to  Rome.  Meanwhile  he  recorded  the 
development  of  his  religious  opinions  in 
'  Through  Scvlla  and  Charybdis ;  or  the 
Old  Theology  and  the  New'  (1907),  a 
work  which  thxis  corresponds  to  Newman's 
'Apologia.'  In  1908  Cardinal  Mercier, 
archbishop  of  Mahnes,  made  modernism  and 
Tyrrell  as  its  protagonist  the  subject  of 
an  attack  in  his  Lenten  pastoral,  which 
TyrreU  repelled  with  great  animation  in  a 
volume  entitled  'Medievalism'  (1908). 
This  work  was  followed  by  '  Christianity 
at  the  Cross-Roads'  (1909),  in  which  he 
essayed  to  vindicate  his  essential  fidelity  to 
the  '  idea '  of  Catholicism.  It  was  hardly 
finished,  when  he  was  disabled  by  a  severe 
illness,  which  terminated  in  his  death  at 
Storrington  on  15  Jvily  1909.  As  his  case 
was  reserved  to  Rome,  and  he  had  made  no 
sign  of  retractation,  the  bishop  of  South- 
wark  prohibited  his  interment  with  catholic 
rites.  The  funeral  therefore  took  place  on 
21  July  at  the  parish  cemetery,  Storrington, 
where  his  friend.  Abbe  Bremond,  officiated, 
paid  an  eloquent  tribute  to  his  great 
qualities  of  mind  and  character,  and  blessed 
his  grave. 

The  cardinal  principle  of  Tyrrell's  modern- 
ism is  the  strict  deUmitation  of  the  con- 
tiguous provinces  of  revelation  and  theology. 
By  revelation  he  means  the  evolution  of 
reUgious  experience  as  such.  In  his  view 
that  evolution,  initiated  by  the  deeper 
self-reflection  commonly  called  mysticism, 
by  man's  recognition  of  himself  as  a 
being  transcending  space  and  time,  and 
by  his  consequent  inabihty  to  '  rest 
but  in  a  conscious  relation  to  the 
Umversal  and  Eternal,'  reached  its  final 
consummation  in  the  spiritual  life  which 
Christ  communicated  to  His  apostles,  and 


Tyrrell 


544 


Tyrrell 


which  in  a  lesser  degree  has  been  and  still 
is  shared  by  all  the  saints.  The  truth  of 
revelation  being  thus  '  not  the  truth  of 
theological  statement,  but  that  of  fact  and 
experience,'  it  is,  in  Tyrrell's  view,  '  a  patent 
fallacy  to  speak  of  a  "  development "  of 
revelation  as  though  it  were  a  body  of 
statements  or  theological  propositions,' 
and  the  sole  legitimate  function  of  theology 
is  '  the  protection  and  preservation  of 
revelation  in  its  original  form  and  purity.' 
Even  to  the  dogmatic  decisions  of  councils 
he  therefore  allows  only  a  '  protective ' 
value,  as  reassertive,  by  no  means  as  am- 
pliative.  of  revelation  {Through  Scylla  and 
Charybdis,  pp.  200  seq.,  273-4,  291-3  seq.). 

The  actual  doctrinal  system  of  the  church 
he  regards  as  a  '  pseudo-science  '  begotten 
of  the  *  dogmatic  fallacy '  by  which  the 
'  figurative,'  '  artless,'  '  symbolic  '  and 
rather  '  pragmatical '  than  '  speculative  ' 
utterances  of  revelation  are  tortured  into 
a  spurious  logical  exactitude  and  then  em- 
ployed as  premisses  of  deductive  reasoning. 
This  system,  '  full  blown  in  all  its  hybrid 
enormity,'  he  dubs  theologism  {ib.  pp.  204, 
210-12,  231,  234  et  seq.).  Nor  does  he 
shrink  from  ajBfirming  that  in  regard  to  the 
mysteries  of  the  Trim'ty  in  unity,  the 
Incarnation  and  the  Real  Presence,  the 
refinements  of  scholastic  metaphysics  are 
even  further  from  the  truth  than  the  simple 
faith  of  the  peasant  {ib.  pp.  97-103). 

But  after  all  Tyrrell  finds  himself  un- 
able to  dispense  with  development.  Some 
measure  of  doctrinal  development  he 
admits,  but  it  is  determined  not  by  the 
subtle  speculations  of  the  schools,  but  by 
*  the  spirit  of  Holiness '  {Lex  Orandi,  pp. 
209-13  ;  Lex  Credendi,  pp.  1-3,  9-10).  He 
also  recognises  a  development,  not  dialec- 
tical but  morphological,  of  the  Christian 
idea  as  distinguished  from  the  Christian 
revelation ;  and  thereby,  in  common 
with  Newman  and  M.  Loisy,  he  maintains 
the  essential  identity  of  the  modem 
cathoUc  church  with  the  church  of  the 
apostles ;  while  as  against  the  Uberal 
protestant  view  of  Jesus  as  merely  the 
ideally  just  man,  and  of  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven  as  merely  the  reign  of  righteousness 
in  men's  hearts,  he  insists  on  the  pre- 
dominance of  the  '  otherworldly  '  over 
the  ethical  elements  in  the  gospel. 
Neither  in  his  ethics  nor  in  his  '  other- 
worldliness '  was  Christ,  indeed,  original. 
The  ethics  were  common  to  '  the  prophets, 
psalmists,  and  saints  of  the  Jewish  people, 
not  to  speak  of  the  pagan  morahsts  and 
saints,'  the  '  otherworldUness '  was  but 
'  the  rehgious  idea  in  a  certain  stage  of 


development  along  a  particular  line,'  i.e. 
the  line  of  Jewish-^apocalyptic  eschatology, 
e.g.  the  Book  ofj^Enoch  {Christianity  at 
the  Cross-Roads,  pp.  30-51,  65  et  seq.,  91). 
It  is  the  emphasis  that  Jesus  laid  on  the 
otherworldly  idea,  and  his  sense  of  oneness 
with  God  that  effectually  distinguish  Him 
from  all  other  religious  teachers  {ib.  pp.  66, 
80,  81).  Moreover,  the  Christian  idea,  as 
conceived  by  Tyrrell,  has  in  it  the  potenti- 
ality not  only  of  indefinite  development  but 
inexhaustible  symbolism,  for  he  contends 
that  '  its  meaning '  is  to  be  '  rendered  by 
each  age  in  its  own  terms  '  {ib.  pp.  137,  214). 
And  in  such  '  rendering '  he  makes  some 
rather  startling  experiments.  Thus  the 
Messiahship  of  Christ  is  symbolic  of  cer- 
tain spiritual  experiences  of  Jesus  and 
His  followers,  '  transcendent  reaUties  '  that 
defy  theological  definition.  Hence  it 
foUows  that  the  atonement  is  a  corollary 
of  the  compiunion  of  saints  {ib.  pp.  178- 
184  et  seq.,  199  et  seq.).  And  again, 
though  the  JaeUef  in  the  physical  resurrec- 
tion and  ascension  of  Christ  was  founded 
only  on  certain  phenomena  of  the  subjective 
order  which  the  apostles  in  accordance  with 
their  apocalyptic  prepossessions  miscon- 
strued and  'intercalated  into  those  of  the 
physical  series,'  yet  the  subjective  pheno- 
mena thus  fallaciously  objectified  were 
'  signs  and  symbols  of  Christ's  spiritual 
transformation,  of  the  fulness  of  His 
eternal  and  transcendent  life,'  and  by 
consequence  'of  the  eternity  and  plenary 
expansion  of  that  super-individual  life  that 
Ues  hid  in  the  depths  of  our  being  '  {ib.  pp. 
145-6,  150-3). 

As  to  the  character  of  the  future  life 
Tyrrell  is  in  the  main  faithful  to  the  idea 
in  its  traditional  form.  He  prefers  '  the 
conception  of  eternal  life  as  a  super-moral 
life,  as  a  state  of  rest  after  labour,  of 
ecstatic  contemplation  of  the  face  of  God ' 
to  the  Tennysonian  '  glory  of  going  on,' 
and  regards  even  '  the  bric-a-brac,  rococo 
Heaven  of  the  Apocalypse  of  St.  John ' 
as  'a  truer  symbol  of  man's  spiritual 
aspirations  than  the  cold  constructions 
of  intellectualism  '  {ib.  pp.  78,  150,  207). 

'  The  compendium  of  all  heresies '  was 
the  pope's  sorrowful  verdict  on  modernism ; 
and  the  apophthegm  is  no  less  just  than 
feUcitous ;  for,  as  frankly  avowed  by 
Tyrrell  himself,  modernism  is  but  the 
critical  spirit  of  the  age  in  the  specific 
form  in  which  it  has  tardily  manifested 
itself  within  the  Roman  church  {ib.  p.  10). 

By  Tyrrell's  untimely  death,  modernism 
suffered  a  serious  if  not  irreparable  loss. 
He  was  unquestionably  the  leader  of  the 


Underhill 


545 


Underbill 


movement,  and  a  leader  not  readily  to  be  | 
replaced ;    for,  much  as  he  owed  to  New- 
man's   inspiration,    in     learning,    critical 
acumen,  and  mystical  depth   the  disciple 
far  surpassed  the  master. 

Besides  the  works  mentioned  above 
Tyrrell  was  author  of  '  Versions  and 
Perversions  of  Heine  and  others'  (1909); 
and  joint  author  with  Miss  Maude  D.  Petre 
of  'The  Soul's  Orbit'  (1904).  A  reprint 
of  '  The  Church  and  the  Future  '  appeared 
in  1910.  I 

The  more  important  of  TyrreU's  con-  j 
tributions  to  periodical  Uterature  are  j 
collected  in  '  The  Faith  of  the  ]\Iillions  '  j 
(1901-2,  2  vols.)  and  'Through  Scylla  i 
and  Charybdis'  (1907).  Many  others  ap- 
peared in  '  The  Month  '  between  Feb.  1886  I 
and  Dec.  1903;  in  the  'Weekly  Register,'  i 
1899 ;  the  CathoUc  Truth  Soc.  Pubi.  sen  1  j 


and  2,  1905-6  ;  '  Quarterly  Review,'  1909  : 
'  The  Mystical  Element  of  Religion ' 
(posthumous) ;  '  Contemporary  Review,' 
1909  ;  '  The  Quest,'  1909  ;  '  Grande  Revue,' 
1909  ;  '  Hibbert  Journal,'  1908-9 ;  '  E  Rin- 
novamento  '  (Milan),  1907  ;  *  Home  and 
Foreign  Review,'  1908-9 ; '  Nova  et  Vetera  ' 
(Rome),  1906-8;  'Harvard  Theological 
Review,'  1908. 

[Autobiography  and  Life  of  George  TyrreU, 
by  Maude  D.  Petre,  1912  ;  private  information 
from  Miss  Petre ;  Memorials  by  Baron  F. 
von  Hiigel  and  Reminiscences  by  the  Rev. 
CJharles  E.  Osborne  in  Hibbert  Journal, 
January  1910,  pp.  233-52  and  252-63  ;  R. 
Gout,  L' Affaire  Tyrrell,  1910;  The  Times, 
16,  17,  22  July,  5  Aug.  1909;  Hakluyt 
Egerton  (pseud. ),  '  Father  Tyrrell's  Modem' 
ism,'  1909 ;  Tablet,  28  Sept.  1907,  24,  31 
July,  7,  14  Aug.  1909.]  J.  M.  R. 


U 


UNDERHILL,  EDWARD  BEAN 
(1813-1901),  missionary  advocate,  bom  at 
St.  Aldate's,  Oxford,  on  4  Oct.  1813,  was 
one  of  seven  children  of  Michael  Underbill, 
a  grocer  of  Oxford,  by  his  wife  Eleanor 
Scrivener.  After  education  afc  the  school 
in  Oxford  of  John  Howard  Hinton  [q.  v.], 
baptist  minister,  Underhill  engaged  in 
business  as  a  grocer  in  Beaumont  Street, 
Oxford,  from  1828  until  1843.  Owing  to 
the  ill-health  of  his  wife  he  then  removed 
to  Avening,  near  Stroud,  Gloucestershire, 
where  he  devoted  himself  to  the  study  of 
ecclesiastical  history  from  the  baptist  point 
of  view.  Li  1845  he  founded  the  Hanserd 
Knollys  Society  for  the  publication  of 
works  by  early  baptist  writers.  Of  the  ten 
volumes  which  appeared  Underhill  edited 
seven,  two  with  elaborate  mtroductions 
on  the  Tudor  history  of  the  sect.  In  1848 
he  became  proprietor  and  editor  of  the 
'  Baptist  Record,'  to  which  he  contributed 
historical  papers.  After  the  cessation  of 
the  magazine  in  June  1849  Underhill 
became  joint  secretary  of  the  Baptist 
Missionary  Society  (July  1849).  He  was 
sole  secretary  from  1869  to  1876,  and 
honorary  secretary  from  1876  until  death. 
The  society's  work  grew  rapidly  imder 
his  gtudance.  He  visited  the  missionary 
centres  of  the  society,  and  during  a  long 
stay  in  India  and  Ceylon  from  October 
1854  to  February  1857  acquired  a  fuU 
knowledge  of  Indian  problems,  which  he 
placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  committee 
of  the  House  of  Commons  on  the  affairs  of 
India  in  1859. 

VOL.  LXIX. — SUP.  II. 


After  visiting  the  West  Indies,  Trinidad, 
and  Jamaica  in  1859,  Underbill  pubHshed 
'  The  West  Indies  :  their  Social  and  Reli- 
gious Condition  '  (1862).  Subsequently  he 
took  part  in  the  violent  controversy  over 
the  treatment  of  the  native  population 
in  Jamaica.  Under  the  title  of  '  The  Ex- 
position of  Abuses  in  Jamaica'  he  pub- 
lished in  1865  a  letter,  exposing  the  cruelty 
of  the  planters,  which  he  had  addressed  to 
Edward  CardweU,  the  colonial  secretary  (5 
Jan.  1865).  A  rising  of  the  natives  followed 
in  October.  The  governor,  Edward  John 
Eyre  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  denounced  Underbill's 
pamphlet  as  an  incitement  to  sedition,  and 
with  his  champions  vehemently  impugned 
Underbill's  accuracy. 

In  1869  Underhill  went  to  the  Cameroons, 
and  settled  differences  among  the  baptist 
missionaries.  On  Ms  return  he  devoted 
himself  to  missionary  organisation  and 
literary  work,  %mting,  besides  magazine 
articles  and  accounts  of  baptist  missions, 
biographies  of  J.  M.  Pbiliippo  (1881), 
Alfred  Saker  (1884),  and  J.  Wenger,  D.D. 
(1886). 

In  1873  he  became  president  of  the 
Baptist  Union ;  in  1876  he  was  made 
treasurer  of  the  Bible  Translation  Society, 
and  in  1880  treasurer  of  the  Regent's  Park 
Baptist  College,  of  the  committee  of  which 
he  had  been  a  member  since  1857  ;  in  1886 
he  was  president  of  the  London  Baptist 
Association.  In  1870  the  honorary  degree 
of  LL.D.  was  conferred  on  him  by  the 
Rochester  University,  U.S.A.  He  died  at 
Hampstead  on  11  May  1901,  and  was  buried 

NX 


Urwick 


546 


Urwick 


at  Hampstead  cemetery.  He  married 
thrice:  (1)  in  1836  Sophia  Ann,  daughter 
of  Samuel  CoUingwood,  printer  to  Oxford 
University,  by  whom  he  had  three 
daughters ;  she  died  on  25  Oct.  1850 ; 
(2)  on  17  Nov.  1852  Emily,  eldest  daughter 
of  John  Lee  Benham  of  London  ;  she  died 
in  the  Cameroons  on  22  Dec.  1869 ;  (3) 
on  17  July  1872  Mary,  daughter  of  Alfred 
Pigeon,  distiller,  of  London.  She  survived 
Underhill  till  2  Dec.  1908. 

The  works  which  UnderhiU  edited  for  the 
Hanserd  EJaollys  Society  were  :  1.  '  Tracts 
on  Liberty  of  Conscience  and  Persecution, 
1614-1661,'  1846.  2.  'The  Records  of  a 
Church  of  Christ  meeting  in  Broadmead, 
Bristol,  1640-1687,'  1847.  3.  'The  Bloudy 
Tenent  of  Persecution  discussed :  by 
Roger  WiUiams  [1644],'  1848.  4.  'A 
MartjiTology  of  the  Baptists  during  the 
Era  of  the  Reformation :  translated  from 
the  Dutch  of  T.  J.  Van  Braght  [1660],  2 
vols.  1850.  5.  '  Records  of  the  Churches 
of  Christ  gathered  at  Fenstanton,  Warboys, 
and  Hexham,  16-44-1720,'  1854.  6.  '  Con- 
fessions of  faith  and  other  Public 
Documents  illustrative  of  the  History  of 
the  Baptist  Churches  of  England  in  the 
Seventeenth  Century,'  1854.  Other  works 
include  '  Distinctive  Features  of  the 
Baptist  Denomination '  (1851)  and  '  The 
Divine  Legation  of  Paul  the  Apostle  '  (1889). 
He  also  contributed  an  article  on  Bible 
translation  to  the  Baptist  Missionary 
Society's  centenary  volume,  1892. 

[The  Times,  14  May  1901 ;  In  Memoriam 
volume  with  appreciation  by  Rev.  D.  J. 
East  (with  portrait) ;  Baptist  Magazine, 
November  188(3  (with  portrait) ;  J.  S.  Dennis, 
Christian  Missions  and  Social  Progress,  3  vols. 
1897-9 ;    private  information.]       W.  B.  0. 

URWICK,  WILLIAM  (1826-1905), 
nonconformist  divine  and  chronicler,  bom 
at  SUgo  on  8  March  1826,  was  second  son 
of  WiUiam  Urwick  [q.  v.],  nonconformist 
divine,  by  his  wife  Sarah  (1791-1852), 
daughter  of  Thomas  Cooke  of  Shrews- 
bury. His  early  education  was  imder  his 
father.  He  grsiduated  at  Trinity  College, 
DubUn,  B.A.  m  1848,  M.A.  in  1851.  From 
Dubhn  he  proceeded  to  the  Lancashire 
Independent  CoUege,  Manchester,  where  he 
studied  (1848-51)  imder  Robert  Vaughan 
[q.  v.]  and  Samuel  Davidson  [q.  v.  Suppl. 
1].  On  19  June  1851  he  was  ordained 
minister  at  Hatherlow,  Cheshire,  where  he 
remained  for  twenty-three  years,  doing 
good  work  as  pastor,  as  district  secretary 
(later,  president)  of  the  Cheshire  Congrega- 
tional Union,  and  as  a  translator  of  German 
theological  works.    Here,  too,  he  began  the 


series  of  his  contributions  to  nonconformist 
annals.  Removing  to  London,  he  filled 
(1874-7)  the  chair  of  Hebrew  and  Old 
Testament  exegesis  at  New  College.  Still 
hving  in  London,  he  became  in  1880  minister 
of  Spicer  Street  chapel,  St.  Albans,  where 
he  rebuilt  the  Sunday  schools,  improved  the 
church  premises,  and  took  an  active  part 
in  temperance  and  other  ^^  social  works, 
resigning  in  1895.  On  a  visit  to  J^his 
sisters  in  the  old  home  at  Dublin,  he  died 
there  on  20  Aug.  1905.  He  married  on 
1  June  1859  Sophia  (1832-1897),  daughter 
of  Thomas  Hunter  of  Manchester,  by  whom 
he  had  four  sons  and  five  daughters. 

Urwick's  account  of  Cheshire  noncon- 
formity in  1864,  an  unequal  medley  of 
papers  by  local  ministers  and  laymen,  is  not 
his  best  work.  His  own  workmanship  in  it 
is  sharply  criticised  by  H.  D.  Roberts  in 
'Matthew  Henry  and  his  Chapel'  (1901). 
His  book  o'h  Hertfordshire  nonconformity 
(1884)  is  distinctly  the  best,  so  far,  of  the 
nonconformist  county  histories.  Good  in 
its  way  is  his  book  on  Worcester  noncon- 
formity (1897) ;  still  better  is  his  very  valu- 
able Uttle  book  on  the  early  annals  of  Trinity 
College,  Dubhn  (1892).  He  is,  however, 
essentially  an  annahst,  with  no  historical 
breadth  of  view. 

He  pubhshed,  besides  the  works  cited  : 

1.  '  Historical  Sketches  of  Nonconformity 
in  the  County  Palatine  of   Chester,'  1864. 

2.  '  Life  and  Letters  of  William  Urwick, 
D.D.'  (his  father),  1870.  3.  'Ecumenical 
Councils,'  6  pts.  1870.  4.  'Errors  of 
Rituahsm,'  Manchester,  1872  (lectmres). 
5.  '  The  Nonconformists  and  the  Educa- 
tion Act,'  1872.  6.  '  The  Papacy  and  the 
Bible,'  Manchester,  1874  (in  controversy 
with  Kenelm  Vaughan).  7.  '  The  Servant 
of  Jehovah,'  1877  (commentary  on  Isaiah 
lii.  13-liii.  12).  8.  '  Indian  Pictures,'  1881. 
9.  '  Bible  Truths  and  Church  Errors,'  1888 
(embodies  argiunent  to  prove  Bunyan  not 
a  baptist).  He  translated  from  the  Ger- 
man :  H.  Martensen's  '  Christian  Dog- 
matics '  (1886) ;  J.  Miiller's  '  Christian 
Doctrine  of  Sin  '  (1868,  2  vols.) ;  F.  Bleek's 
'  Introduction  to  the  New  Testament ' 
(1869-70,  2  vols.) ;  H.  Cremer's  '  Biblico- 
theological  Lexicon  of  New  Testament 
Greek  (1872).  He  edited  his  father's 
'  Biographic  Sketches  of  J.  D.  Latouche  ' 
(1868),  and  T.  A.  Urwick's  '  Records  of  the 
Family  of  .  .  .  Urwick '  (1893). 

[The  Times,  28  Aug.  1905 ;  Lancashire  In- 
dependent College  Report,  1905;  Congrega- 
tional Year  Book,  1906  (portrait) ;  Records  of 
the  Family  of  Urwick,  1893;  Cat.  of  Gradu- 
ates, Univ.  Dubhn,  1869.]  A.  G. 


Vallance 


547 


Vandam 


VALLANCE,    WILLIMI    FLEMING 

(1827-1904),     marine     painter,     bom     at 
Paisley,  on  13  Feb.  1827,  was  youngest  son  j 
in  the  family  of  six  sons  and  one  daughter  ! 
of  David  Vallance,  tobacco  manufacturer, 
by  his  wife  Margaret  Warden.      William, 
whose  father  died  in  William's  childhood, 
was  sent  at  a  very  early  age  to  work  in  a 
weaver's  shop ;   but  on  the  family's  subse- 
quent removal   to   Edinburgh  he  was  ap- 
prenticed in  1841  as  a  carver  and  gilder  to 
Messrs.  Aitken  Dott.     During  his  appren- 
ticeship he  began  to  paint,  and  made  a  little 
money  by  drawing  chalk-portraits ;  but  he 
was  twenty- three  before  he  received  any 
proper  instruction.     He  then  worked  for  a 
short  time  in  the  Trustees'  Academy  under 
E.   Dallas,   and  later,  from   1855,  studied 
imder  R.  S.  Lauder  [q.  v.].     Vallance  com- 
menced to  exhibit  at  the  Royal  Scottish 
Academy  in  1849,  but  it  was  not  untU  1857 
that  he  took  up  art  as  a  profession.     His 
earlier  work  had  been  chiefly  portraiture 
and  genre.     After   1870  he  painted,  prin- 
cipally in   Wicklow,  Connemara,  and  Gal- 
way,  a  series  of  pictures  of  Lish  hfe  and 
character,  humorous  in  figure  and  incident, 
and    fresh    in    landscape    setting.     But    a 
year  or  two  spent  in  Leith  in  childhood 
had  left  its  impress  on  his  mind,  and  it  was 
as  a  painter  of  the  sea  and  shipping  that 
he  was  eventually  best  known.    His   first 
pictures   of    this    kind    hovered    between 
the  Dutch  convention  and   the  freer   and 
higher    pitched    art   of   his   own    contem- 
poraries and  coimtrjTnen.      Gradually  the 
influence    of     the    latter    prevailed,    and 
in    such    pictures    as    '  Reading   the    W^ar 
News'   (1871),   'The  Busy  Clyde '  (1880), 
and   '  Kjaocking   on   the   Harbour   Walls ' 
(1884)     he    attained     a    certain     charm 
of    silvery    lighting,    painting    with    con- 
siderable,  if   somewhat   flimsy,   dexterity. 
Probably,  however,  his  feeling    for  nature 
found   its    most   vital    expression    in    the 
water-colours,  often  in  body-colour,  which 
he    painted    out-of-doors.     Vallance    was 
elected    associate    of    the    Royal    Scottish 
Academy  in  1875,  and  became  academician 
in  1881.     He  died  in  Edinburgh  on  30  Aug. 
1904.     On    2    Jan.    1856     he   married   in 
Edinburgh    Elizabeth  Mackie,  daughter  of 
James  Bell,  and  by  her  had  issue  two  sons 
and  six  daughters.     His  widow  possesses 
a  chalk  portrait  of  him  as  a  young  man  by 
John  Pettie,  R.A. 


[Private  information ;  Glasgow  Evening 
News,  1888 ;  catalogues  and  reports  of 
R.S.A  ;  Scotsman,  1  Sept.  1904.]     J.  L.  C. 

VANDAM,  ALBERT  DRESDEN 
(1843-1903),  pubUcist  and  journalist,  bom 
in  London  in  March  1843,  was  son  of 
Mark  Vandam,  of  Jewish  descent,  district 
commissioner  for  the  Netherlands  state 
lottery.  Before  he  was  thirteen  he  was 
sent  to  Paris,  where  he  was  privately 
educated  and  remained  fifteen  years. 
According  to  his  own  story,  he  was  looked 
after  in  boyhood  by  two  maternal  great- 
uncles,  who  had  been  surgeons  in  Napoleon's 
army,  had  set  up  after  Waterloo  in  private 
practice  at  Paris,  enjoyed  the  entree  to  the 
comrt  of  the  second  empire,  and  entertained 
at  their  house  the  leaders  of  Parisian  artistic 
society.  Vandam  claimed  that  his  youth 
was  passed  among  French  people  of  import- 
ance, and  that  he,  at  the  same  time,  made 
the  acquaintance  of  the  theatrical  and 
Bohemian  worlds  of  the  French  capital 
(Vandam,  My  Paris  Note-Booh,  pp.  1-3). 
He  began  his  career  as  a  journahst  during 
the  Prusso-Austrian  war  of  1866,  writing 
for  EngUsh  papers,  and  he  was  correspondent 
for  American  papers  during]^ the  Franco- 
Prussian  war  of  1870-71. '  Setthng  in 
London  in  1871,  he  engaged  in  translation 
from  the  French  and  Dutch  and  other 
hterary  work,  occasionally  going  abroad 
on  special  missions  for  newspapers.  From 
1882  to  1887  Vandam  was  again  in  Paris  as 
correspondent  for  the  '  Globe,'  subsequently 
making  his  home  anew  in  London. 

Vandam's  '  An  Englishman  in  Paris,' 
which  was  pubhshed  anonymously  in 
1892  (2  vols.),  excited  general  curiosity. 
It  collected  gossip  of  the  courts  of  Louis 
Phihppe  and  the  second  empire  of 
apparently  a  very  intimate  kind.  Vandam 
wrote  again  on  French  life  and  history,  often 
depreciatingly,  in  '  My  Paris  Note-Book ' 
(1894),  '  French  Men  and  French  Manners ' 
(1895),  '  Undercurrents  of  the  Second 
Empire '  (1897),  and  '  Men  and  Manners  of 
the  Second  Empke  '  (1904),  but  he  did  not 
repeat  the  success  of  his  first  effort. 

He  translated  for  the  first  time  into 
English,  under  the  title  of  '  Social  Ger- 
many in  Luther's  Time,'  the  interesting 
autobiography  of  the  sixteenth  -  century 
Pomeranian  notary,  Bartholomew  Sastrow, 
which  he  published  in  1902  (with  introduc- 

nn2 


Vansittart 


54S 


Vaughail 


tion  by  H.  A.  L.  Fisher).  He  died  in 
London  on  25  Oct.  1903.  He  married 
Maria,  daughter  of  Lewin  Moseley,  a 
London  dentist. 

Other  of  Vandam's  works,  apart  from 
translations,  included :  L  '  Amours  of  Great 
Men'  (2  vols.),  1878.  2.  'We  Two  at 
Monte  Carlo,'  1890,  a  novel.  3.  '  Master- 
pieces of  Crime,'  1892.  4.  'The  Mystery 
of  the  Patrician  Club,'  1894.  5.  '  A  Court 
Tragedy,'  1900. 

[The  Times,  27  Oct.  1903 ;  Who's  Who,  1903 ; 
Vandam's  My  Paris  Note-Book  and  French 
Men  and  French  Manners,  1894 ;  private 
information.]  L.  M. 

VANSITTART,  EDWARD  WESTBY 

(1818-1904),  vice-admiral,  bom  at  Bisham 
Abbey,  Berkshire,  on  20  July  1818,  was 
third  son  (in  a  family  of  five  children)  of 
Vice-admiral  Henry  Vansittart  [q.  v.]  of 
Eastwood,  Canada,  by  his  wife  Mary  Charity, 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  John  Pennefather. 
He  entered  the  navy  as  a  first-class  volun- 
teer in  Jime  1831,  and  passed  through  the 
course  at  the  Royal  Naval  College,  Ports- 
mouth. As  a  midshipman  of  the  Jaseur  he 
served  on  the  east  coast  of  Spain  during  the 
Carlist  war  of  1834-6,  and  having  passed 
his  examination  on  2  Aug.  1837,  served  as 
mate  in  the  Wellesley,  flagship  on  the  East 
Indies  station,  being  present  at  the  reduc- 
tion of  Karachi  in  Feb.  1839  and  at  other 
operations  in  the  Persian  Gulf.  In  Dec. 
1841  he  was  appointed  to  the  ComwalUs, 
flagship  of  Sir  William  Parker  [q.  v.]  on  the 
East  Indies  and  China  station,  and  in  her 
took  part  in  the  operations  in  the  Yangtse- 
kiang,  including  the  capture  of  the  Woo- 
sving  batteries  on  16  June  1842.  He 
received  the  medal,  was  mentioned  in 
despatches,  and  was  promoted  to  lieutenant 
on  16  Sept.  1842.  In  Feb.  1843  he  was 
appointed  to  the  sloop  Serpent,  and  re- 
mained in  her  in  the  East  Indies  for  three 
years,  and,  after  a  short  period  of  service 
on  board  the  Gladiator  in  the  Channel, 
joined  in  Dec.  1846  the  Hibemia,  flagship 
of  Sir  William  Parker  in  the  Mediterranean. 
During  the  Portuguese  rebellion  of  1846-7 
he  acted  as  aide-de-camp  to  Sir  WiUiam 
Parker,  and  was  present  at  the  surrender 
of  the  Portuguese  rebel  fleet  oif  Oporto. 
On  1  Jan.  1849  he  was  appointed  first 
lieutenant  of  the  royal  yacht,  and  on  23  Oct. 
of  that  year  was  promoted  to  commander. 
In  August  1852  Vansittart  commissioned 
the  Bittern,  sloop,  for  the  China  station, 
where  he  was  constantly  employed  in  the 
suppression  of  piracy,  for  which  he  was 
mentioned     in     despatches.     During     the 


Russian  war  the  Bittern  was  attached  to 
the  squadron  blockading  De  Castries  Bay 
in  the  Gulf  of  Tartary.  In  Sept.  and  Oct. 
1855  Vansittart  destroyed  a  large  number 
of  piratical  junks  and  the  pirate  strong- 
hold of  Sheipoo,  and  rescued  a  party  of 
English  ladies  from  the  hands  of  the  pirates. 
For  these  services  he  was  thanked  by  the 
Chinese  authorities,  and  received  a  testi- 
monial and  presentation  from  the  English 
and  foreign  merchants.  On  9  Jan.  1856 
he  was  promoted  to  captain.  In  Nov. 
1859  he  was  appointed  to  the  Ariadne, 
frigate,  which  in  1860  went  out  to  Canada 
and  back  as  escort  to  the  line  of  battle- 
ship Hero,  in  which  the  Prince  of  Wales 
(afterwards  King  Edward  VII)  visited  the 
North  American  colonies  (see  T.  Bunbury 
GouGH,  Boyish  Reminiscences  of  the  visit, 
'passim).  The  Ariadne  then  retximed  to  the 
American  station  for  a  full  commission. 
In  Sept.  1864  Vansittart  was  appointed 
to  the  Achilles  in  the  Channel  squadron, 
and  remained  in  command  of  her  for  four 
years.  He  was  made  a  C.B.  in  March 
1867,  and  awarded  a  good  service  pension 
in  Nov.  1869.  In  September  1871  he 
commissioned  the  Sultan  for  the  Channel 
squadron,  in  which  he  was  senior  captain, 
and  continued  in  her  until  retired  for  age 
on  20  July  1873.  In  the  Sultan  he  saluted 
at  Havre  in  1872  [M.  Thiers,  president 
of  the  new  French  republic.  He  was  pro- 
moted to  rear-admiral,  retired,  on  19  Jan. 
1874,  and  to  vice-admiral  on  1  Feb.  1879. 
He  died  at  Worthing  on  19  Oct.  1904. 

[C Byrne's  Nav.  Biog.  Diet.  ;  The  Times, 
20  Oct.  1904 ;    R.N.  List.]  L.  G.  C.  L. 

VAUGHAN,  DAVID  JAMES  (1825- 
1905),  honorary  canon  of  Peterborough, 
and  social  reformer,  bom  at  St.  Martin's 
vicarage,  Leicester,  on  2  Aug.  1825,  was 
sixth  and  youngest  son  of  Edward  Thomas 
vaughan,  fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge, and  vicar  of  St.  Martin's,  Leicester, 
by  his  second  wife  Agnes,  daughter  of  John 
Pares  of  The  Newarke,  Leicester.  Charles 
John  Vaughan  [q.  v.],  master  of  the  Temple, 
and  General  Sir  John  Luther  Vaughan, 
G.C.B.,  were  elder  brothers.  James 
Vaughan,  a  physician  of  Leicester  and 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  Leicester  In- 
firmary, was  his  grandfather,  and  his  uncles 
included  Sir  Henry  (who  took  the  name  of 
Halford)  [q.  v.],  physician ;  Sir  Jolui 
Vaughan  [q.  v.],  baron  of  the  exchequer  and 
father  of  Henry  Halford  Vaughan  [q.  v.] ; 
and  Sir  Charles  Richard  Vaughan  [q.  v.], 
diplomatist. 

David  James  was  educated  first  at  the 


Vaughan 


549 


Vaughan 


Leicester  Collegiate  School,  under  W.  H. 
Thompson,  afterwards  Master  of  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  and  in  August  1840  he  j 
went  to  Rugby,  first  under  Arnold  and 
then  under  Tait.  In  1844  he  won  a  scholar-  ] 
ship  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and  next 
year  the  Bell  university  scholarsliip,  along 
with  Jolm  Llewelyn  Davies.  In  1847  he 
was  Browne  medaUist  for  Latin  ode 
and  epigrams ;  and  in  1847  and  1848 
he  obtained  the  members'  prize  for  a 
Latin  essay.  In  1848  he  was  bracketed 
fifth  classic  with  his  friend  Llewelyn 
Davies,  and  he  was  twenty-fourth  senior 
optime.  He  graduated  B.A.  in  1848,  pro- 
ceeded M.A.  in  1851,  and  was  a  feUow  of 
Trinity  CoUege  from  1850  to  1858. 

Vaughan,  Davies,  and  Brooke  Foss 
Westcott  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  all  feUows 
of  Trinity,  formed  at  Cambridge  a 
lifelong  friendship.  The  three  were 
amongst  the  earliest  members  of  the 
Cambridge  Philological  Society.  In  1852 
Vaughan  and  Llewelyn  Davies  brought  out 
together  a  translation  of  Plato's  '  RepubUc,' 
with  introduction,  analysis,  and  notes. 
Davies  undertook  the  first  five  books,  and 
Vaughan  the  last  five,  each  author  sub- 
mitting to  the  other  his  work  for  correction 
or  amendment.  The  analysis  was  the  work 
of  Vaughan,  whilst  Davies  was  responsible 
for  the  introduction.  In  1858  a  second 
edition  was  issued,  and  in  1860  anew  edition, 
Arithout  the  introduction,  in  the  '  Golden 
Treasury '  series.  This  was  stereotyped, 
and  has  siace  been  frequently  reprinted. 
An  edition  de  luxe  in  two  quarto  volumes 
appeared  in  1898.  The  translators  sold 
their  copyright  for  60/.  (information  from 
J.  L.  Davies).  The  translation  is  exact 
and  scholarly.  Despite  the  superiority  of 
Jowett's  translation  in  respect  alike  of 
English  style  and  of  the  presentation 
of  Plato's  general  conceptions,  Davies  and 
Vaughan's  rendering  excels  Jowett's  in 
philological  insight,  and  indicates  with  far 
greater  fidelity  the  construction  of  difl&cult 
passages. 

In  1853  Vaughan  was  ordained  deacon, 
and  began  his  pastoral  work  in  Leicester, 
living  on  liis  fellowship,  and  serving 
as  honorary  curate,  first  to  his  eldest 
brother  at  St.  Martin's,  and  then  at  St. 
Jolm's  church.  In  1854  he  was  ordained 
priest,  and  in  1856  he  succeeded  his  friend 
Llewelyn  Davies  as  incumbent  of  St.  Mark's, 
Whitechapel.  In  1860  he  was  appointed 
vicar  of  St.  Martin's,  Leicester,  and  master 
of  Wyggeston's  Hospital.  The  living  was 
then  in  the  gift  of  the  crown,  and  had  been 
held  by  his  father  and  two  of  his  brothers 


continuously  since  1802,  save  for  a  short 
interval  of  twelve  years.  In  the  case  of 
each  of  the  three  sons  the  appointment 
was  made  at  the  urgent  request  of  the 
parishioners.  Vaughan  refused  aU  subse- 
quent offers  of  preferment,  including  a 
residentiary  canonry  at  Peterborough  and 
the  lucrative  hving  of  Battersea,  which  Earl 
Spencer  offered  him  in  1872.  He  accepted 
an  honorary  canonry  of  Peterborough  in 
1872,  and  he  was  rural  dean  of  Leicester 
from  1875  to  1884  and  from  1888  to  1891. 
In  June  1894  he  was  made  hon.  D.D.  of 
Durham  University. 

In  early  life  Vaughan  was  influenced  by 
the  hberal  theology  of  John  Macleod 
Campbell  [q.  v.],  and  while  in  London  he, 
Uke  his  friend  LleweljTi  Davies,  came  under 
the  influence  of  Frederick  Denison  Maurice 
[q.  V.].  Maurice's  example  as  social  and 
educational  reformer  largely  moulded  his 
career.  His  teaching  on  the  atonement 
and  inspiration  was  at  the  outset  called  in 
question,  but  Vaughan  soon  concentrated  his 
interests  in  social  questions,  to  which  he 
brought  a  broad  public  spirit  and  sympathy. 
His  efforts  to  elevate  the  working  classes 
by  means  of  education  were  no  less  earnest 
and  successful  than  those  of  Maurice  and 
his  colleagues  in  London.  In  1862  he 
started  in  Leicester,  on  the  lines  of  the 
Working  Men's  College  founded  by  Maurice 
in  London  in  1854,  a  working  men's  reading- 
room  and  institute  in  one  of  the  parish 
schools.  He  arranged  for  classes  and 
lectures,  and  the  numbers  attending  them 
grew  steadily,  the  teachers  being  all 
volunteers.  In  1868  there  were  four 
hxmdred  adults  under  instruction,  and  the 
name  of  the  institute  was  changed  to 
'  coUege  '  as  being  in  Vaughan's  words  '  not 
only  a  school  of  sound  learning,  but  also 
a  home  for  Christian  intercourse  and 
brotherly  love.'  At  one  time  the  Leicester 
Working  Men's  College  was  educating 
2300  students.  In  addition  to  Sunday 
morning  and  evening  classes,  night  classes, 
and  advanced  classes,  there  were  estab- 
lished a  proAddent  society,  sick  benefit 
society,  and  book  club.  Some  of  the 
students  became  leading  manufacturers  in 
Leicester,  and  several  have  filled  the  office 
of  mayor.  The  college  still  holds  an 
important  place  among  the  educational 
institutions  of  the  town. 

On  Sunday  afternoons,  Vaughan  gave 
in  St.  Martin's  church  addresses  on  social 
and  industrial  as  well  as  reUgious  themes 
to  working  men,  including  members  of  the 
great  friendly  societies  in  Leicester,  and 
students    of    the    coUege.    The    firet    was 


Vaughan 


550 


Vaughan 


delivered  on  13  Feb.  1870,  on  '  The  Christian 
Aspect  and  Use  of  Politics.'  Some  of  his 
Sunday  afternoon  addresses  were  published 
in  1894  as  '  Questions  of  the  Day.' 

Vaughan  was  chairman  of  the  first 
Leicester  school  board  in  1871,  and 
exercised  a  moderating  influence  over 
stormy  deliberations.  During  an  epidemic 
of  small-pox  in  1871,  he  constantly  visited 
the  patients  in  the  improvised  hospital, 
and  from  that  time  to  near  the  end  of  his 
life  he  regularly  ministered  to  the  staff  and 
patients  of  the  borough  isolation  hospital. 

In  1893  failing  health  compelled  him  to 
resign  his  parish,  and  he  retired  to  the 
Wyggeston  Hospital  on  the  outskirts  of  the 
town.  He  continued  to  act  as  chairman 
of  the  Institution  of  District  Nurses, 
president  of  the  Working  Men's  College, 
and  honorary  chaplain  to  the  isolation 
hospital.  He  died  at  the  master's  house  at 
Wyggeston's  Hospital  on  30  July  1905, 
and  was  buried  at  the  Welford  Road 
cemetery,  Leicester.  He  married,  on  1 1  Jan. 
1859,  Margaret,  daughter  of  John  Greg  of 
Escowbeck,  Lancaster  ;  she  died  on  21  Feb. 
1911  and  was  buried  beside  her  husband. 

To  commemorate  Vaughan's  work  at 
St.  Martin's,  as  weU  as  that  of  his  father 
and  two  brothers,  all  former  vicars,  a  new 
south  porch  was  erected  at  St.  Martin's 
church  in  1896-7  at  the  cost  of  3000Z. 
After  his  death,  a  new  Vaughan  Working 
Men's  College,  situate  in  Great  Central 
Street  and  Holy  Bones,  Leicester,  was 
erected  as  a  memorial  to  him  at  the  cost  of 
8000^.  The  building  was  formally  opened 
by  Sir  Oliver  Lodge  on  12  Oct.  1908. 

Besides  the  works  already  mentioned, 
Vaughan  published  :  1.  '  Sermons  preached 
in  St.  John's  Church,  Leicester,'  1856.  2. 
'  Three  Sermons  on  the  Atonement,'  1859. 
3.  'Christian  Evidences  and  the  Bible,' 
1864;  2nd  edit.  1865.  4.  'Thoughts 
on    the    Irish    Church    Question,'     1868. 

5.  '  Sermons   on   the   Resurrection,'    1869. 

6.  '  The  Present  Trial  of  Faith,'  1878. 
[Cambridge    Matriculations    and    Degrees, 

1851-1900;;  The  Times",  31  July  1905;  The 
Guardian,  9  Aug.  1905  ;  Leicester  Advertiser, 
5  Aug.  1905  ;  Leicester  Chronicle  and  Mercury, 
12  May  1877  and  17  Oct.  1908;  Leicester  Daily 
Post,  31i;July  and  3  Aug.  1905 ;  Midland  Free 
Press,  5  Aug.  1905 ;  The  Wyvern,  7  July  1893  ; 
Peterborough  Diocesan  Magazine,  Sept.  1905  : 
Macmillan's  Bibliographical  Catalogue,  1891 ; 
Arthur  Westcott's  Life  of  Brooke  Foss  West- 
cott,  2  vols.  1903 ;  Fletcher's  Leicestershire 
Pedigrees'  and  Royal  Descents,  pp.  132-8 ; 
Burke's  Peerage  and  Baronetage ;  Foster's 
Baronetage ;  private  information  and  personal 
knowledge.]  W.  G.  D.  F. 


VAUGHAN,     HERBERT     ALFRED 

(1832-1903),  cardinal,  born  in  Gloucester 
on  15  April  1832,  was  eldest  son  of  Colonel 
John  Francis  Vaughan'(  1808-1 880)  of  Court- 
field,  by  his  first  wife,  Louisa  Elizabeth, 
third  daughter  of  John  Rolls  of  the  Hendre. 
His  mother's  nephew  was  John  Allan  Roils, 
first  Lord  Llangattock  (1837-1912).  Always 
royalists  and  catholics,  the  Vaughans  of 
Courtfield  suffered  for  generations  in 
fines  and  imprisonment  and  double  land 
tax.  The  cardinal's  uncle,  William 
Vaughan  (1814-1902),  was  cathoHc  bishop 
of  Plymouth.  His  mother,  a  convert 
from  AngHcanism,  used  to  pray  every  day 
that  all  her  children  should  become  priests 
or  nuns.  Of  her  eight  sons,  six  became 
priests — three  of  them  bishops — and  all 
her  five  daughters  entered  convents.  The 
cardinal's  next  brother,  Roger  William 
Bede  Vaughan,  catholic  archbishop  of  Syd- 
ney, is  already  noticed  in  the  Dictionary. 
His  third  brother,  Kenelm  (1840-1909),  was 
for  a  time  private  secretary  to  Cardinal 
Manning  and  was  a  missionary  in  South 
America. 

Herbert  was  educated  at  Stonyhurst  from 
1841  to  1846.  Thence  he  went  for  three 
years  to  a  Jesuit  school  at  Brugelette  in 
Belgium.  Later,  after  a  year  with  the 
Benedictines  at  Downside,  he  passed  to 
Rome  in  the  autumn  of  1851  to  study  for 
the  priesthood.  His  school  career  was  un- 
distinguished. His  natural  tastes  were 
those  of  an  ordinary  country  gentleman, 
and  he  has  left  it  on  record  that  when, 
at  the  age  of  sixteen,  he  definitely  made  up 
his  mind  to  give  himself  to  the  church  he 
chiefly  regretted  dissociation  from  the  gun 
and  the  saddle. 

During  his  stay  in  Rome  his  work  was 
constantly  hindered  by  ill-health.  It  was 
thought  that  he  could  not  Uve  to  be 
ordained.  A  special  rescript  was  obtained 
from  Pius  IX  to  enable  him  to  receive 
priest's  orders  eighteen  months  before 
he  was  of  the  canonical  age.  He  was 
ordained  at  Lucca  on  28  Oct.  1854.  The 
following  year  he  went  to  St.  Edmund's, 
Ware,  as  vice-president  of  the  seminary ; 
in  1857  he  jomed  the  congregation  of  the 
Oblates,  then  introduced  into  England  by 
Manning  ;  and  he  left  St.  Edmund's  when 
the  Oblates  were  withdrawn  as  the  result 
of  Utigation  in  Rome  between  Cardinal 
Wiseman  and  his  chapter  in  1861.  During 
the  two  following  years  of  doubt  and 
indecision  a  desire  to  do  something  for  the 
conversion  of  the  heathen  world  became 
almost  an  obsession.  Under  the  influence 
of  an  old  Spanish  Jesuit  he  finally  resolved 


Vaughan 


551 


Vaughan 


to  found  in  England  a  college  for  foreign 
missions  and  to  find  the  means  by  begging 
in  foreign  countries.  Having  obtain^  at 
Rome  the  blessing  of  the  pope,  he  sailed  at 
the  end  of  1863  for  the  Caribbean  Sea. 

Landing  at  Colon,  he  crossed  the  isthmus 
to  Panama,  then  part  of  the  repubhc  of 
New  Granada.  The  town  was  suffering 
from  small -pox,  and  the  dead  were  coimted 
in  hundreds.  At  the  same  time,  owing  to 
the  refusal  of  the  clergy  to  accept  a  new 
constitution  requiring  what  was  regarded 
as  an  acknowledgment  of  the  civil  power 
in  spiritual  matters,  all  the  churches  had 
been  closed,  and  priests  were  forbidden  to 
say  mass  or  administer  the  sacraments. 
Vaughan  spent  his  days  among  the  sufferers, 
saying  mass,  hearing  confessions,  and  con- 
sohng  the  dying.  He  was  summoned 
before  the  president  of  the  republic  and 
warned  to  desist.  He  had  promised  to  say 
mass  in  the  room  of  a  woman  sick  of  the 
small-pox.  and  he  did  so.  Taken  before  the 
prefect  of  the  city  and  committed  for  trial, 
he  escaped  by  boarding  a  ship  bound  for 
San  Francisco.  After  spending  five  months 
travelUng  up  and  down  California  with 
varying  success  he  determined  to  try  his 
fortune  in  South  America.  His  plan  was  to 
beg  his  way  through  Peru  and  Chih,  and 
then  to  ride  across  the  Andes  into  Brazil, 
and  to  sail  from  Rio,  either  for  AustraUa  or 
home.  This  plan  he  carried  out  except  that 
instead  of  riding  across  the  Andes  he  sailed 
roimd  the  Horn  in  H.M.S.  Charybdis. 
These  wanderings,  during  which  his  begging 
exposed  him  to  varied  risks,  lasted  nearly 
two  years. 

The  work  was  suddenly  cut  short  by  a 
letter  of  recall  from  Manning.  Vaughan 
reached  England  in  the  last  week  of  July 
1865,  bringing  with  him  11,000Z.  in  cash 
and  holding  promises  for  a  considerably 
larger  sum.  Friends  now  came  to  his  help, 
and  a  house  and  land  were  purchased  at 
MiU  Hill  without  his  having  to  touch  the 
money  collected  in  the  Americas.  That 
was  to  be  assigned  to  the  maintenance 
of  the  students.  The  college,  called  St. 
Joseph's  College,  was  opened  in  a  very 
humble  way  on  1  March  1866.  The  most 
rigid  economy  was  practised  in  all  house- 
hold arrangements.  The  progress  was 
rapid ;  additional  accommodation  became 
necessary,  the  foundations  of  the  present 
college  were  laid,  and  in  March  1871  the  new 
buildings  opened,  free  from  debt,  with  a 
community  of  thirty-four.  In  the  autumn 
Vaughan  saw  the  first  fruits  of  his 
labours  when  the  Holy  See  assigned  to  St. 
Joseph's  missionaries  the  task  of  working 


among  the  coloured  population  of  the 
United  States.  In  November  he  sailed 
with  the  first  four  missioners,  and  after 
settling  them  in  Baltimore  started  on  a 
journey  of  discovery  and  inquiry  through 
the  southern  states,  in  the  course  of  which 
he  visited  St.  Louis,  New  Orleans,  Mobile, 
Savannah,  Memphis,  Vicksburg,  Natchez, 
and  Charleston.  All  his  fife  he  continued  to 
take  the  deepest  interest  in  the  development 
of  the  Mill  Hill  college,  and  he  remained 
president  of  St.  Joseph's  Missionary  Society 
tUl  his  death.  The  college  which  he  had 
built  has  now  three  affiliated  seminaries. 
His  missionaries  are  at  work  in  the  Phihp- 
pines,  in  Uganda,  in  Madras,  in  New 
Zealand,  in  Borneo,  in  Labuan,  in  the 
basin  of  the  Congo,  in  Kashmir,  and 
Kafiristan.  In  1911  they  gave  baptism  to 
nearly  15,391  pagans. 

Vaughan' s  first  visit  to  America  con- 
vinced him  of  the  power  of  the  press.  In 
November  1868  he  bought  'The  Tablet,' 
which  was  founded  by  Frederick  Lucas 
[q.  v.]  in  1840,  and  for  nearly  three  years 
he  was  its  acting  editor.  It  was  the  time  of 
the  controversy  about  the  papal  infallibility. 
A  disciple  of  Manning  and  W.  G.  Ward, 
Vaughan  advocated  imcompromisingly  in 
'  The  Tablet '  the  Ultramontane  cause. 

After  the  death  of  Dr.  Turner,  bishop  of 
Salford,  in  July  1872,  Vaughan,  largely 
through  Manning's  influence,  was  chosen 
as  his  successor.  He  was  consecrated  at 
St.  John's  Cathedral,  Salford,  on  26  Oct. 
1872.  The  catholic  diocese  of  Salford,  al- 
though geographically  small,  was  estimated 
to  contain  196,000  souls  and  was  rapidly 
increasing.  The  new  bishop  was  soon  in 
love  with  Lancashire  and  its  people,  and, 
wrote  of  Salford  as  '  the  grandest  place  in 
England  for  popular  energy  and  devotion.' 
After  his  first  survey  of  the  wants  of  his 
diocese  the  bishop  saw  the  need  of  a 
pastoral  seminary,  where  newly  ordained 
priests  might  spend  together  their  first  year. 
A  sum  of  18,000?.  was  collected,  and  the 
Pastoral  vSeminary  was  opened  within  three 
years.  The  bishop's  second  project  was 
St.  Bede's  College,  a  cathoUc  school  of  his 
own  in  Manchester,  mainly  for  commercial 
education.  Two  houses  facing  Alexandra 
Park  were  purchased  close  to  the  Man- 
chester Aquarium,  which  had  hitherto  been 
associated  with  high  scientific  and  philan- 
thropic ideals.  The  news  that  the 
Aquarium  Company  was  near  to  bank- 
ruptcy and  might  be  converted  into  a 
music  hall,  led  the  bishop  to  secure  it 
summarily  for  6800Z.  With  the  support 
of  the  leading  cathoUcs  of  Manchester  the 


Vaughan 


552 


Vaughan 


old  Aquarium  was  in  the  summer  of  1877 
absorbed  in  the  new  buildings  of  St.  Bede's 
college  which  were  opened  in  1880 ;  a  central 
block  was  completed  in  1884.  More  than  two 
thousand  boys  have  since  passed  through 
the  school,  and  in  1910  one  hundred  and 
eighty  boys  were  taught  Avithin  its  walls. 

The  diocese  was  comparatively  well 
equipped  in  regard  to  elementary  schools, 
but  in  other  respects  the  diocesan  organisa- 
tion was  deficient.  Vaughan  soon  placed 
the  whole  administration  on  a  thoroughly 
business  footing.  The  diocesan  sjTiods  which 
had  been  held  every  seven  years  were 
made  annual.  The  system  of  administering 
the  affairs  of  the  diocese  through  deaneries 
was  developed.  Each  dean  was  made 
responsible  for  the  proper  management  of 
all  the  missions  within  his  deanery.  A 
board  of  temporal  administration  was 
appointed  annually  at  the  sjTiod  to  advise 
the  bishop  on  matters  of  finance,  and  to 
control  schemes  for  new  expenditure.  The 
bishop  was  insistent  that  earnest  efforts 
should  be  made  to  reduce  the  indebtedness 
of  the  missions  and  diocese.  When  he  left 
Salford  after  fourteen  years,  the  general 
debt  had  been  reduced  by  64,478Z. 

As  a  result  of  a  census  of  the  catholics  of 
Manchester  and  Salford  and  a  thorough 
inquiry  into  the  various  dangers  menacing 
catholic  children  the  bishop  issued  in 
November  1886  a  pamphlet,  '  The  Loss 
of  our  Children,'  in  which  he  announced 
and  justified  the  formation  of  the  '  Rescue 
and  Protection  Society.'  Ten  thousand 
catholic  children  were  declared  to  be  in 
perU  of  their  faith.  It  was  shoAvn  that 
eighty  per  cent,  of  the  catholic  children  who 
left  the  workhouses  of  Manchester  were 
lost  to  the  cathoUc  church.  The  bishop 
resolved  on  a  crusade  of  rescue.  Much 
money  and  many  workers  were  needed. 
He  gave  at  once  lOOOZ.,  together  with  the 
whole  of  the  episcopal  mensa,  or  official 
income,  each  year  until  he  went  to  West- 
minster. '  Rescue  Saturday '  was  estab- 
lished to  make  collections  throughout  the 
diocese  every  week  on  '  wages  night.'  Within 
three  years  litigation  had  removed  all 
catholic  children  from  protestant  philan- 
thropic homes,  and  a  sufficiency  of  certified 
poor  law  schools  for  catholic  children  was 
soon  established.  The  report  of  the  Rescue 
Society  for  1890  showed  that  seven  homes, 
including  two  certified  poor  law  schools, 
had  been  bought  or  built,  and  that  in  them 
536  destitute  children  were  maintained. 
In  the  same  year  i  1515  cases  were  dealt 
with  by  a  central  committee,  which  met 
every  Thursday  at  the  bishop's  house,  and 


8385  by  district  committees  in  various  parts 
of  the  diocese.  In  the  same  period  234 
cliildren  were  adopted  by  catholic  families 
in  Canada.  The  cost  was  159Z.  a  week ; 
2000  people  were  taking  an  active  part 
in  the  rescuing  and  protecting  of  the 
children. 

Vaughan  identified  himself  with  the 
resistance  of  the  English  cathoUc  bishops 
to  certain  claims  put  forward  on  behalf 
of  the  regular  clergy  in  regard  to 
the  right  to  open  schools  without  the 
authority  of  the  diocesan,  to  the  division 
of  missions  and  the  attendance  at  synods. 
In  1879  Vaughan  joined  in  Rome  the 
bishop  of  Chfton,  the  Hon.  W.  CUfford,  who 
was  the  principal  agent  of  the  English 
bishops  there,  and  a  decision  was  sub- 
stantially given  in  their  favour  in  the 
bull  'Romanes  Pontifices'  on  14  May  1881. 
In  the  general  position  of  denominational 
schools  in  England,  Vaughan  took  early 
a  strong  stand  from  which  he  never 
departed.  In  1883  he  had  convinced  him- 
self that  without  the  help  of  parliament  the 
catholic,  like  all  denominational  schools, 
must  perish.  He  therefore  began  a  cam- 
paign in  favour  of  financial  equality 
between  the  voluntary  and  the  board 
schools,  starting  the  voluntary  schools 
association.  Branches  sprang  up  over  the 
country,  while  its  programme  received  the 
sanction  of  Manning  and  the  hierarchy. 
Its  demands  were  formulated  in  February 
1884.  The  agitation  was  thenceforth 
carried  on  with  immense  vigour,  especially 
in  Lancashire. 

The  bishop  mixed  freely  with  men  of  all 

denominations  in  Manchester.     He  was  a 

frequent   speaker   at   pubhc   meetings   on 

i  temperance,   sanitation,     and    the    better 

■  housing  of  the  poor.     He  advocated  the 

I  establishment   by    the    local    authority  of 

;  covered  recreation  grounds  for  public  use, 

I  urging   that   amusements  should   tend   to 

I  unite   and  not   divide   the   family  group. 

.  He   was   the   founder   of   the   Manchester 

:  Geographical   Society,    and   he   frequently 

i  attended  the  discussions  before  the  Chamber 

I  of    Commerce,   where,    on    occasion,    his 

j  missioners  from  Mill  Hill  were  invited  to 

give  an  account  of  the  countries  they  were 

helping  to  open  up. 

On  the  death  of  his  father  in  December 
1880  Vaughan  succeeded  to  a  life  interest 
in  the  entailed  estate  at  Courtfield.'i,  He 
arranged  to  receive  lOOOZ.  a  year ;  and, 
subject  to  that  annuity,  he  renounced  his 
interest  in  the  property.  Of  his  seven 
brothers,  six,  including  the  eldest  four, 
were     priests     at     their    father's     death. 


Vaughan 


553 


Vaughan 


Besides  Herbert,  the  next  brothers,  Roger, 
Kenehn,  and  Joseph,  were  ready  in  their 
turn  each  to  give  up  his  contingent  right. 
Courtfield  consequently  passed  at  once,  in 
the  hfetime  of  all  of  them,  to  the  fifth  son, 
Colonel  Francis  Baynham  Vaughan. 

Vaughan  was  appointed  archbishop  of 
Westminster  in  succession  to  Manning  on 
29  March  1892  on  the  unanimous  recom- 
mendation of  the  EngUsh  bishops.  He 
himself  protested  that  his  lack  of  learning 
unfitted  him  for  the  high  office.  On  leaving 
Lancashire  a  marble  bust  was  placed  by 
public  subscription  in  Manchester  town 
haU.  He  was  enthroned  very  quietly  in 
the  Pro-Cathedral,  Kensington,  on  8  May, 
and  received  the  pallium  from  the  hands 
of  the  apostoUc  delegate,  the  Hon.  ana 
Rt.  Rev.  Mgr.  Stonor,  archbishop  of 
Trebizond,  on  16  August  in  the  Chiu-ch 
of  the  Oratory.  On  19  Jan.  1893  he 
became  cardinal,  receiving  the  red  hat 
from  the  hands  of  Leo  XIII,  with  the 
title  of  SS.  Andrea  and  Gregorio  on 
the  Ccehan.  His  long  intimacy  with 
Manning  and  frequent  visits  to  Archbishop's 
House  had  made  him  quite  famUiar  with 
the  main  problems  which  awaited  him.  But 
his  efforts  at  solution  often  differed  from 
those  of  his  predecessor. 

Vaughan  embarked  without  delay  on  a 
large  scheme  of  concentration  in  cathohc 
ecclesiastical  education  throughout  the 
country.  He  closed  St.  Thomas's  Seminary 
at  Hammersmith.  On  15  July  1897  St. 
Mary's  College,  Oscott,  was  constituted 
de  jure  and  de  facto  the  common  seminary 
for  a  group  of  dioceses,  Westminster, 
Birmingham,  Clifton,  Newport,  Portsmouth, 
Northampton,  and  what  was  then  the 
vicariate  of  Wales.  In  the  interest  of 
concentration  and  efficiency  the  cardmal 
accepted  a  poUcy  of  complete  self-effacement 
both  for  himself  and  his  diocese.  The 
supreme  control  of  the  central  seminary 
was  vested  in  a  board  of  co -interested 
bishops.  The  cardinal  provided  as  much 
money  for  the  new  endowment  of  the 
seminary  as  the  other  bishops  together, 
and  Westminster  sent  more  students  than 
any  other  diocese.  But  he  claimed  for 
himself  and  Westminster  only  one-seventh 
share  in  the  government  of  the  seminary, 
and  no  greater  part  in  its  management  than 
was  conceded  to  a  bishop  who  had  perhaps 
only  a  couple  of  students  there.  This 
pohcy  was  a  mistake  ;  and  before  his  death 
he  reaUsed  that  in  founding  the  Central 
Seminary  on  such  lines  he  had  largely 
parted  with  the  power  to  control  the 
training  of  his  own  students.    The  arrange- 


ment was  brought  to  an  end  shortly  after 
his  death. 

Although  Vaughan  had  previously 
opposed,  Uke  Manning  and  Ward,  the  edu- 
cation of  cathohc  youths  at  the  national 
universities,  he  changed  his  mind  on  coming 
to  London,  and  at  a  meeting  of  the  bishops 
on  4  Jan.  1895  he  induced  a  majority  to 
join  him  in  urging  that  the  Holy  See  should 
be  asked  to  withdraw  on  certain  conditions 
its  former  admonition  against  cathohc 
attendance  at  Oxford  and  Cambridge.  A 
resident  chaplain  should  be  provided  with 
courses  of  lectures  on  cathohc  philosophy 
and  church  history.  The  resolutions  of  the 
bishops  were  finally  approved  by  Leo  Xlllon 
2  April  1895,  and  before  his  death  Vaughan 
reported  the  success  of  the  new  poUcy. 

From  the  first  Vaughan  meant  to  build 
Westminster  Cathedral.  In  July  1894  he 
issued  a  private  circular  on  the  subject, 
suggesting  a  church  after  the  style  of  Con- 
stantine's  Church  of  St.  Peter.  The  scheme 
met  at  the  outset  ^ith  httle  encoiu-age- 
ment,  but  appeal  was  made  for  funds,  and 
45,000Z.  was  received  when  John  Francis 
Bentley  [q.  v.  Suppl.  11]  was  selected  as 
architect.  In  the  final  design  the  idea  of 
a  Roman  basUica  was  combined  with  the 
constructive  improvements  introduced  by 
the  Byzantine  architects.  On  29  June 
1895  the  foundation  stone  was  laid.  The 
building  fund  then  stood  at  75,O00Z.,  and 
it  rose  m  May  1897  to  100,848?.  Some 
64,000Z.  was  added  before  the  cardinal's 
death,  and  his  funeral  service  on  25  June 
1903  was  the  cathedral's  opening ;  there 
was  no  other. 

Between  1894  and  1897  Vaughan  played 
an  official  part  in  the  controversy  over  the 
vahdity  of  AngUcan  orders  which  was  raised 
by  Anghcan  advocates  of  corporate  reunion. 
Vaughan  held  that  corporate  reunion  could 
come  only  by  a  process  of  corporate  sub- 
mission. Even  as  providing  a  point  of 
contact  and  an  opportunity  for  an  exchange 
of  views  he  thought  the  question  of  the 
validity  of  Anghcan  drders  *  was  imf  ortu- 
nately  chosen.  It  was  mainly  a  question 
of  fact.  But  he  urged  the  appointment 
in  March  1896  of  the  international  com- 
mission to  report  upon  the  question  in 
aU  its  bearings.  The  result  was  a  declara- 
tion from  Rome  that  Anglican  orders  were 
null  and  void  (16  July  1896)  and  the  issue 
of  the  bull  Apostolicce  Curce  (13  September). 

In  the  cause  of  denominational  schools 
Vaughan  laboured  with  even  greater  per- 
sistency in  London  than  in  Manchester. 
He  was  anxious  to  work  in  harmony  with 
the  leaders  of  the  Church  of  England.     In 


Vaughan 


554 


Vaughan 


1895  both  anonymously  in  '  The  Tablet ' 
and  over  his  own  name  in  '  The  Times '  (30 
Sept.  1895)  he  repudiated  the  term  'volun- 
tary school '  and  declared  for  the  cessation 
of  voluntary  subscriptions  for  the  support 
of  the  public  elementary  schools.  Dr. 
E.  W.  Benson,  archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, inclined  to  more  temporising  courses 
(29  November).  But  Vaughan  was  reso- 
lute, and  his  steadfastness  was  rewarded 
by  the  education  bill  of  1902,  which 
recognised  his  fundamental  principle  that 
all  the  schools  are  the  common  care  of 
the  state.  In  spite  of  illness  he  followed 
the  debates  of  1902  with  unfailing  interest. 
He  discussed  every  clause  and  amendment 
with  the  special  emergency  committee  of 
the  cathoUc  education  council  which  had 
been  appointed  to  watch  the  bill. 

During  his  last  five  years  the  cardinal's 
health  gradually  failed.  Periods  of  rest 
became  necessary  and  frequent.  In  June 
1902  he  was  ordered  to  Bad  Nauheim.  On 
25  March  1903  he  left  Archbishop's  House, 
Westminster,  for  St.  Joseph's  College,  Mill 
HUl,  where  he  died  on  19  June  1903.  He 
was  buried  in  the  garden  there.  There 
is  a  recumbent  figure  of  him  in  a  chantry 
chapel  in  Westminster  Cathedral. 

The  leading  notes  of  the  cardinal's 
character  were  its  directness,  impulsiveness, 
and  perfect  candour.  His  mind  was  not 
subtle  or  speculative  ;  he  loved  plain  dealing 
and  plain  speech.  His  sympathies  were 
wide  and  generous ;  there  was  an  element 
of  romance  in  his  nature  to  which  large  and 
bold  enterprises  easily  appealed.  On  the 
other  hand  he  was  apt  to  be  impatient 
of  details.  His  life  was  coloured  and 
governed  by  an  internal  faith.  It  was  his 
custom  to  spend  an  hour  every  night  in 
prayer  before  the  blessed  sacrament.  His 
manner  in  public  was  sometimes  thought 
to  be  haughty  and  unsympathetic,  and 
notes  in  his  diary  show  a  consciousness  of 
hardness  which  he  tried  hard  to  dispel.  An 
iron  bracelet  with  sharp  points  made  of 
piano  wire  was  cut  off  his  arm  after  death. 

Tall  in  stature,  he  was  strikingly  hand- 
some. He  was  never  painted  by  any  artist 
of  repute.  A  caricature  portrait  by  '  Spy ' 
appeared  in  '  Vanity  Fair  '  in  1893. 

Vaughan  published  many  popular 
manuals  of  devotion  and  religious  in- 
struction which  owed  their  success  to 
his  simplicity  of  style  and  directness  of 
thought. 

[Snead-Cox's  Life  of  Cardinal  Vaughan, 
1910 ;  Ward's  Life  of  Wiseman ;  Purcell's 
Life  of  Manning  ;  private  information.] 

•T.  G.  S.-C. 


VAUGHAN,  KATE  (1852  ?-1903), 
actress  and  dancer,  whose  real  name  was 
Catherine  Candelon,  bom  in  London,  was 
elder  daughter  of  a  musician  who  played  in 
the  orchestra  of  the  Grecian  Theatre,  City 
Road.  After  receiving  some  preliminary 
training  in  the  dancing  academy  con- 
ducted by  old  Mrs.  Conquest  of  that 
theatre,  she  took  finishing  lessons  from 
John  D'Auban,  and,  in  association  with  her 
sister  Susie,  made  her  debut  of  dancer  as 
one  of  the  Sisters  Vaughan  at  the  Metro- 
politan music-hall  in  1870.  Early  in  1872 
she  sustained  a  small  part  at  the  Royal 
Court  Theatre  in  '  In  Re  Becca,'  a  travesty 
of  Andrew  Halliday's  recent  Drury  Lane 
drama.  In  Dec.  1874  she  danced  the 
bolero  delightfully  at  Drury  Lane  in 
Matthison's  opera  bouffe,  '  Ten  of  'em.' 
At  the  same  house,  in  the  Christmas  of 
1875,  she  sustained  the  leading  character 
of  Zemira  in  Blanchard's  pantomime 
of  '  Beautj^'  and  the  Beast,'  displaying 
abilities  as  a  burlesque  actress  of  an  arch 
and  refined  type. 

A  notable  seven  years'  association  with 
the  Gaiety  began  on  26  Aug.  1876,  when  she 
appeared  as  Maritana  in  Byron's  extrava- 
ganza '  Little  Don  Caesar.'  Thenceforth  she 
formed,  with  Nellie  Farren  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II], 
Edward  Terry,  and  E.  W.  Royce,  one  of  a 
quartette  which  delighted  the  town  in  a 
long  succession  of  merry  burlesques  by 
Byron,  Bumand  and  Reece.  Her  last 
performance  at  the  Gaiety  was  as  Lili  in 
Burnand's  burlesque  drama,  '  Blue  Beard  ' 
(12  March  1883).  In  the  summer  of  1885 
she  danced  at  Her  Majesty's  in  the  specta- 
cular ballet  '  Excelsior,'  and,  although  only 
appearing  for  two  minutes  nightly,  proved 
a  great  attraction.  Subsequently  from 
reasons  of  health  she  abandoned  dancing 
for  old  comedy,  in  which  she  showed 
unsuspected  capacity.  At  the  Gaiety  on 
John  Parry's  farewell  benefit  (7  Feb.  1877) 
she  had  already  appeared  as  First  Niece  in 
'  The  Critic'  In  1886  she  organised  the 
Vaughan-Conway  comedy  company  in  con- 
junction with  H.  B.  Conway,  and  made 
a  successful  tour  of  the  provinces.  Dis- 
solving the  partnership  in  1887,  she  began 
a  season  of  management  at  the  Opera 
Comique  on  5  Feb.,  appearing  there  as 
Lydia  Languish  in  '  The  Rivals,'  and  sub- 
sequently as  Miss  Hardcastle  to  the  Young 
Marlow  of  Mr.  Forbes  Robertson,  and  as 
Peg  Woffington  in  '  Masks  and  Faces '  to 
the  Triplet  of  James  Fernandez.  The 
chief  success  of  the  season  (which  termi- 
nated on  29  April)  was  the  revival  of  '  The 
School  for  Scandal/  in  which  she  made  an 


Veitch 


555 


Vernon-Harcourt 


admirable  Lady  Teazle.  In  a  later  pro- 
vincial tour  she  delighted  country  play- 
goers by  her  rendering  of  Peggy  in  '  The 
Country  Girl,'  and  of  the  title-character  in 
Hermann  Vezin's  '  The  Little  Viscount.' 
At  Terry's  Theatre  on  30  April  1894  she 
returned  to  burlesque  as  Kitty  Seabrook  in 
Branscombe's  extravaganza,  '  King  Kodak,' 
but  her  old  magic  had  departed.  In  1896, 
after  a  testimonial  performance  at  the 
Gaiety,  she  went  to  Australia  for  her  health. 
In  the  summer  of  1898  she  had  a  short 
season  at  Terry's  Theatre  in  her  old-comedy 
characterisations.  In  1902  failing  health 
necessitated  a  visit  to  South  Africa,  but  a 
theatrical  tour  which  she  opened  at  Cape 
Town  proved  unsuccessful.  She  died  at 
Johannesburg  on  21  Feb.  1903. 

Miss  Vaughan  married  on  3  June  1884, 
as  his  second  wife.  Colonel  the  Hon.  Frede- 
rick Arthur  Wellesley,  third  son  of  the  first 
Earl  Cowley.  Her  husband  divorced  her 
in  1897.  A  water-colour  drawing  of  her  as 
Morgiana  in  '  The  Forty  Thieves,'  by  Jack, 
was  shown  at  the  Victorian  Era  Exhibition 
in  1897. 

In  point  of  grace,  magnetism,  and  spiri- 
tuality, Kate  Vaughan  was  the  greatest 
English  dancer  of  her  century.  She  owed 
little  to  early  training  and  much  to  innate 
refinement  and  an  exquisite  sense  of 
rhythm.  Ignoring  the  conventions  of  stage 
traditions,  she  inaugurated  the  new  school 
of  skirt-dancing.  A  woman  of  varied 
accomplishments,  she  was  a  capable  actress 
in  old  comedy. 

[John  Hollingshead's  Gaiety  Chronicles 
(portrait),  1898;  The  Theatre  Mag.,  May  1881 
(portrait) ;  Dramatic  Notes,  1887-8 ;  Dra- 
matic Peerage,  1891  ;  Era,  21  April  1894 ; 
Gaston  VuiUier  and  Joseph  Grego's  History  of 
Dancing,  1908  ;  Daily  Telegraph.  24  Feb.  1903.] 

W.  J.  L. 

VEITCH,  JAMES  HERBERT  (1868- 
1907),  horticulturist,  born  at  Chelsea  on  1 
May  1868,  was  elder  son  (by  his  wife  Jane 
Hodge)  of  John  Gould  Veitch,  the  senior 
member  of  a  family  distinguished  as  nursery- 
men for  a  century.  James  Herbert's  great - 
great-grandfather,  John  Veitch  (1752-1839), 
came  from  Jedburgh  to  be  land-steward 
to  Sir  Thomas  Acland,  and  held  nursery- 
ground  at  Killerton,  near  Exeter,  in  1808. 
John  Veitch's  son  James  (1772-1863), 
James  Herbert  Veitch's  great-grandfather, 
founded  the  Exeter  nursery  in  1832, 
employed  the  celebrated  plant-collectors 
William  and  Thomas  Lobb  as  gardeners 
there,  and,  in  conjunction  with  his  sons, 
purchased,  in  1853,  the  business  of  Messrs. 
Knight   and   Perry   at   Chelsea.     In    1864 


the  two  gardens  were  separated,  that  at 
Chelsea  being  carried  on  by  James  Herbert's 
grandfather,  James  Veitch  (1815-1869),  and 
that  at  Exeter  by  the  latter's  younger 
brother  Robert.  In  1865  James  Veitch 
took  into  partnership  at  Chelsea  his  sons, 
John  Gould  Veitch  (1839-1870),  James 
Herbert's  father,  and  Harry  James  Veitch, 
James  Herbert's  uncle. 

Veitch  was  educated  at  Crawford  Col- 
lege, Maidenhead,  and  in  technical  sub- 
jects in  Germany  and  France,  beginning 
work  at  the  Chelsea  nursery  in  1885.  He 
was  elected  fellow  of  the  linnean  Society 
in  1889  and  was  also  fellow  of  the  Horti- 
cultural Society.  From  1891  to  1893 
he  made  a  tour  round  the  world,  going 
by  way  of  Rome  and  Naples  to  Ceylon, 
thence  overland  from  Cape  Tuticorin  to 
Lahore,  thence  to  Calcutta,  the  Straits 
Settlements,  Buitenzorg,  Japan,  Corea, 
AustraUa  and  New  Zealand.  Among 
the  results  of  his  journey  was  the  intro- 
duction of  the  large  winter-cherry,  Physalis 
Francheti.  A  series  of  letters  on  the 
gardens  visited  during  the  journey  was 
printed  in  the  '  Gardener's  Chronicle ' 
(March  1892-Dec.  1894),  and  privately 
printed  collectively  as  '  A  Traveller's 
Notes '  in  1896. 

In  1898  the  firm  of  James  Veitch  & 
Sons  was  formed  into  a  limited  company, 
of  which  Veitch  became  managing  director. 
One  of  the  first  steps  taken  by  the  com- 
pany, in  accordance  with  the  firm's  earlier 
practice,  was  to  send  out  Mr.  E.  H. 
Wilson  to  China  and  Tibet  to  collect  plants. 
In  1906  Veitch  prepared  for  private  dis- 
tribution, under  the  title  of  '  Hortus 
Veitchii,'  a  sumptuous  history  of  the  firm 
and  its  collectors,  illustrated  with  por- 
traits. The  botanical  nomenclature  was 
revised  by  (Jeorge  Nicholson  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]. 
Shortly  afterwards  Veitch  retired  from 
business,  o\ving  to  failing  health,  his  uncle, 
Mr.  Harry  James  Veitch,  resuming  work 
in  his  place.  He  died  of  paralysis  at  Exeter 
on  13  Nov.  1907,  and  was  buried  there. 
Veitch  married  in  1898  Lucy  Elizabeth 
Wood,  who  stuT^ived  him  without  issue. 

[Hortus  Veitchii,  pp.  89-91  ;  Athenseum, 
20  Nov.  1907;  Proc.  Linnean  Soc.  1907-8, 
pp.  65-6 ;  information  suppUed  by  the  family.] 

G.  S.  B. 

VERNON  -  HARCOURT,  LEVESON 
FRANCIS  (1839-1907),  civU  engineer, 
bom  in  London  on  25  Jan.  1839,  was 
second  son  of  Admiral  Frederick  Edward 
Vernon-Harcourt  and  grandson  of  Edward 
Harcourt,  archbishop  of  York  [q.  v.].  He 
was   thus   a   first   cousin   of   Sir   William 


Vernon-Harcourt 


556 


Vernon-Harcourt 


Harcourt  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II].  His  mother 
was  Marcia,  daughter  of  Admiral  John 
Richard  Delap  ToUemache,  and  sister  of 
John  ToUemache,  first  Lord  ToUemache. 
His  elder  brother,  Augustus  George, 
F.R.S.,  is  one  of  the  metropolitan  gas 
referees.  Educated  at  Harrow  and  at 
Balliol  College,  Oxford,  he  obtained  a  first- 
class  in  mathematical  moderations  in 
Michaelmas  term,  1861,  and  graduated  with 
a  first  class  in  the  natural  science  school  in 
Easter  term  1862.  From  1862  to  1865  he 
was  a  pupil  of  (Sir)  John  Hawkshaw  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  I]  and  was  employed  on  the  Penarth 
and  Hull  docks.  After  serving  in  the  office 
as  an  assistant,  he  was  appointed  in  1866 
resident  engineer  on  the  new  works  at  the 
East  and  West  India  Docks  (ef.  his  paper, 
Proc.  Inst.  Civ.  Eng.  xxxiv.  157).  On  their 
completion  early  in  1870  he  gained,  in  open 
competition,  the  county  surveyorship  of 
Westmeath,  but  within  a  few  months  he 
resigned  and  took  up  the  duties  of  resident 
engineer  at  Alderney  harbour  (cf.  Proc.  Inst. 
Civ.  Eng.  xxxvii.  60).  From  1872  to  1874 
he  was  resident  engineer  on  the  Rosslare 
harbour  works  and  the  railway  to  Wexford. 
He  then  returned  to  London,  and  in  1877 
made  a  survey  of  the  Upper  Thames  Valley, 
on  behalf  of  Hawkshaw. 

In  1882  he  commenced  practice  as  a  con- 
sulting engineer  in  Westminster,  and  in  the 
same  year  became  professor  of  civU  engineer- 
ing at  University  College,  London.  He 
filled  the  chair  with  great  success  till 
1905,  being  appointed  emeritus  professor 
next  year.  He  chiefly  devoted  himself  to 
the  engineering  of  harbours  and  docks, 
rivers  and  canals,  and  water-supply,  and 
in  this  branch  of  engineering  he  became  an 
acknowledged  authority,  pursuing  the  study 
of  it  with  enthusiasm  in  all  parts  of  the 
world.  In  text-books  and  papers  as  well  as 
in  evidence  before  parliamentary  inquiries  he 
showed  to  advantage  a  practical  training 
combined  with  literary  and  scientific  apti- 
tudes. His  chief  text-books  are  '  Rivers 
and  Canals '  (2  vols.  Oxford,  1882 ;  2nd 
edit.  1896) ;  '  Harbours  and  Docks '  (Oxford, 
1885) ;  '  Civil  Engineering  as  applied  in  Con- 
struction '  (1902) ;  '  Sanitary  Engineering  ' 
(1907).  In  1891  he  pubUshed  a  popular 
work,  '  Achievements  in  Engineering  during 
the  last  Half-century.' 

Vemon-Harcourt's  fluent  command  of 
French  enabled  him  to  take  an  active  part 
in  the  proceedings  and  organisation  of  navi- 
gation congresses.  He  attended  on  behalf 
of  the  Institution  of  Civil  Engineers  the 
Navigation  Congresses  held  at  Brussels  in 
1898  (cf.  Proc,  Inst.  Civ.  Eng.  cxxxvi.  282), 


at  Paris  in  1900  {ib.  cxlv.  298),  and  at 
Dusseldorf  in  1902  {ib.  clii.  196).  At  the 
Milan  congress  in  1905  he  was  also  delegate 
of  the  British  government  (ib.  clxvi.  346). 
In  1906  he  was  a  member  of  the  Inter- 
national Consultative  Commission  for  the 
Suez  Canal  works.  He  also  served  on  an 
international  jury  in  Vienna  to  consider 
schemes  for  large  canal-lifts,  and  was 
created  in  1904  a  commander  of  the  Im- 
perial Franz-Josef  Order  of  Austria- 
Hungary.  In  1896  he  reported  to  the 
Commissioners  of  the  Port  of  Calcutta  upon 
the  navigation  of  the  river  Hooghly  (cf. 
his  paper  in  Proc.  Inst.  Civ.  Eng.  clx.  1905, 
p.  100).  Other  engineering  reports  relate 
to  the  rivers  Usk,  Ribble,  Mersey  (Crossens 
Channel),  OrweU,  and  Dee,  the  Aire  and 
Calder  navigation,  the  Ouse  navigation,  and 
the  harbours  of  Poole  in  Dorsetshire,  Sligo 
and  Newcastle  in  Ireland,  and  Newport, 
Monmouthshire.  An  essay  written  in  1881 
'  On  the  Means  of  Improving  Harbours 
estabhshed  on  Low  and  Sandy  Coasts,  like 
those  of  Belgium '  (MS.  at  the  Institution 
Civ.  Eng.)  was  placed  second  at  the  first 
quadrennial  international  competition  in- 
stituted by  the  King  of  the  Belgians.  He 
was  held  in  high  repute  among  continental 
engineers  as  well  as  in  his  own  country. 
At  his  death  he  was  the  oldest  member  of 
council  of  the  Permanent  International 
Association  of  Navigation  Congresses. 

Elected  an  associate  of  the  Institution 
of  Civil  Engineers  on  5  Dec.  1865,  and 
transferred  to  membership  on  19  Dec.  1871, 
he  contributed  eighteen  papers  in  aU  to  its 
'Proceedings,'  for  which  he  was  awarded 
the  Telford  and  George  Stephenson  medals, 
six  Telford  premiums,  and  a  Manby 
premium.  These  papers  include,  besides 
those  already  mentioned,  '  Fixed  and 
Movable  Weirs '  (Ix.  24) ;  '  Harbours  and 
Estuaries  on  Sandy  Coasts  '  (Ixx.  1) ;  '  The 
River  Seine  '  (Ixxxiv.  210) ;  '  The  Training 
of  Rivers  '  (cxviii.  1).  He  also  contributed 
to  the  '  Proceedings  '  of  the  Royal  Society, 
the  Society  of  Arts,  and  the  Institution 
of  Mining  Engineers,  and  in  1905  he  was 
president  of  the  mechanical  science  section 
of  the  British  Association  at  Cape  Town. 
He  wrote  on  '  River  Engineering '  and 
'  Water  Supply '  in  the  '  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica '  (9th  edit.). 

He  died  at  Swanage  on  14  Sept.  1907, 
and  was  buried  at  Brookwood  cemetery. 
To  the  Institution  of  Civil  Engineers  he 
bequeathed  lOOOZ.  for  the  provision  of 
biennial  lectures  on  his  special  subjects. 
He  married,  on  2  Aug.  1870,  Alice,  younger 
daughter  of  Lieut.-colonel  Henry  Rowland 


V 


ezin 


557 


Vezi 


zin 


Brandreth,  R.E.,  F.R.S.,   and  left   a   son 
{d.  1891)  and  two  daughters. 

[Proc.  Inst.  Civ.  Eng.  clxxi.  421  ;  Catalogue 
of  the  Library  Inst.  Civ.  Eng.  ;  Engineering, 
20  Sept.  1907 ;  Burke's  Peerage.]  W.  F.  S. 

VEZIN,  HERMANN  (182^1910),  actor, 
bom  at  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania,  U.S.A., 
on  2  March  1829,  was  son  of  Charles  Henri 
Vezin,  merchant,  of  French  origin,  by  his 
wife  EmiUe  Kalisky.  His  great-great- 
grandfather, Pierre  de  Vezin,  married  in 
the  seventeenth  century  Marie  Charlotte 
de  Chateauneuf,  an  actress  at  the  French 
theatre  at  Hanover  ;  Rouget  de  Lisle,  com- 
poser of  the  *  Marseillaise,'  was  one  of  the 
great-grandsons  of  this  union.  Hermann 
Vezin  was  educated  in  Philadelphia,  entering 
Peimsylvania  University  in  1845.  Intended 
for  the  law,  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1847, 
proceeding  M.A.  in  1850.  In  1848-9  he 
underwent  in  Berlin  successfid  treatment 
for  threatened  eye-trouble. 

In  1850  he  came  to  England,  and  an 
introduction  from  Charles  Kean  secured 
him  an  engagement  with  John  Langford 
Pritchard  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  York. 
There  he  made  his  first  appearance  on  the 
stage  in  the  autumn  of  1850,  and  played 
many  minor  Shakespearean  parts  in  sup- 
port of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Charles  Kean, 
WiUiam  Creswick,  and  G.  V.  Brooke.  In 
the  following  year  he  fulfilled  engagements 
at  Southampton,  Ryde,  Guildford,  Reading, 
and  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  Edinbmrgh,  where 
his  roles  included  Young  Norval  in  Home's 
'  Douglas,'  Gaude  Melnotte  in  '  The  Lady 
of  Lyons,'  and  RicheUeu. 

In  1852  Charles  Kean  engaged  him  for  the 
Princess's  Theatre  in  London,  and  he  made 
his  first  appearance  on  the  London  stage  on 
14  April  1852,  as  the  Earl  of  Pembroke  in 
'  King  John.'  Minor  parts  in  Shakespearean 
and  modern  plays  followed-  In  royal  com- 
mand performances  at  Windsor  Castle,  Vezin  j 
appeared  as  Snare  in  the  second  part  of 
'  King  Henry  IV  '  (7  Jan.  1853)  and  as  the 
wounded  officer  in  '  Macbeth  '  (4  Feb.  1853). 

On  the  termination  of  his  engagement 
at  the  Princess's  in  1853  he  returned  for 
some  four  years  to  the  provinces  to  play 
leading  parts  Uke  Fazio  in  Mil  man's 
tragedy  of  that  name,  Lesurquea  and 
Dubosc  in  '  The  Courier  of  Lyons '  (which 
he  repeated  at  the  Gaiety  on  4  July  1870), 
and  Sir  Giles  Overreach  in  '  A  New  Way 
to  Pay  Old  Debts.'  In  1857  he  crossed  to 
America,  where  he  remained  two  years. 
Returning  to  England  in  1859,  he  undertook 
the  management  of  the  Surrey  theatre 
for  six  weeks,  opening  there  on  13  Jime 


1859,  as  Macbeth.  He  improved  his 
reputation  in  important  parts  Uke  Ham- 
let, Richard  III,  Louis  XI,  Shylock, 
Othello,  and  King  John. 

After  a  further  tour  in  the  provinces  he 
was  engaged  by  Samuel  Phelps  for  Sadler's 
WeUs  Theatre,  where  he  opened,  on  8  Sept. 

1860,  as  Orlando  in  'As  You  Like  It.' 
He  soon  made  there  a  great  impression 
as  Aufidius  in  '  Coriolanus,'  and  in 
various  Shakespearean  roles,  including 
Bassanio,  Mark  Antony,  and  Romeo.  At 
Windsor  Castle,  on  24  Jan.  1861,  he  played 
De  Mauprat  in  Lytton's  '  RicheUeu,'  in  a 
command  performance.  He  was  Laertes 
(a  favourite  part)  to  the  Hamlet  of  Charles 
Fechter  [q.  v.]  at  the  Princess's  Theatre  on 
1  April  1861,  but  he  again  supported  Phelps 
at  Sadler's  Wells  in  June. 

Vezin  was  now  widely  recognised  as  an 
actor  of  talent  in  both  high  tragedy  and 
comedy.  Engaged  by  Edmund  Falconer 
for  the  Lyceum  Theatre,  he  made  a  great 
success  as  Harry  Kavanagh  in  Falconer's 
'  Peep  o'  Day '  (9  Nov.  1861),  playing  the 
part  for  over  300  nights. 

On  21  Feb.  1863,  at  St.  Peter's  church, 
Eaton  Square,  he  was  married  to  Mrs. 
Charles  Young  [see  Vezin,  Mrs.  Jane 
Elizabeth,  Suppl.  H],  a  member  of 
Phelps's  company.  After  a  '  starring '  tour 
with  his  wife  in  the  provinces  he  played 
at  the  Princess's  Theati*e  on  2  Jan.  1864,  Don 
Caesar  in  '  Donna  Diana,'  speciaUy  adapted 
for  Vezin  and  his  wife  by  Dr.  Westland 
Marston  from  Moreto's  Spanish  play, 
'  Desden  con  el  Deaden.'  He  then  re- 
joined Fechter,  this  time  at  the  Lyceum. 
Undertaking  a  three  months'  management 
of  the  Princess's  Theatre,  which  proved  an 
artistic  success,  he  opened  on  20  July  1867 
as  James  Harebell  in  W.  G.  WiUs's  'The 
Man  o'  AirUe.'  The  fine  impersonation, 
which  he  repeated  at  the  Haymarket  in 
May  1876,  placed  him  in  the  first  rank  of 
EngUsh  actors. 

For  the  next  twenty  years  Vezin  played 
almost  continuously  leading  parts  at  the 
chief  London  theatres  in  new  or  old 
pieces  of  Uterary  aims.  At  the  recently 
opened  Gaiety  Theatre  he,  with  Phelps, 
Charles  Mathews,  and  John  L.  Toole, 
played  Peregrine  in  the  revival  of  George 
Cohnan's  'John  BuU '  on  22  Dec.  1873; 
supported  Phelps  during  1874  in  a  series 
of  revivals  of  old  comedies;  was  Jaques 
in  'As  You  Like  It,'  on  6  Feb.  1875,  and 
Benedick  in  '  Much  Ado  about  Nothing '  on 
26  April.  His  Jaques  proved  a  singularly 
fine  performance,  fuU  of  subtle  irony, 
himiour,    and     poetry.      Subsequently    it 


Vezin 


558 


Vezin 


largely  contributed  to  the  success  of  Marie 
Litton's  revival  of  '  As  You  Like  It '  for 
a  hundred  nights  at  the  Imperial  Theatre 
(25  Feb.  1880),  and  Vezin  repeated  his 
triumph  when  the  comedy  was  revived  by 
Messrs.  Hare  and  Kendal  at  the  St.  James's 
Theatre  on  24  June  1885. 

Meanwhile,  under  Chatterton's  manage- 
ment of  Drury  Lane,  he  played  Macbeth 
to  the  Lady  Macbeth  of  ]\Iiss  Genevieve 
Ward  (4  Feb.  1876).  At  the  Crystal 
Palace,  on  13  Jan.  1876,  he  took  the  part  of 
CEdipus  in  a  translation  of  Sophocles' 
'  CEdipus  at  Colonos,'  in  which  his  declama- 
tory powers  showed  to  advantage.  At  the 
Haymarket  Theatre  on  11  Sept.  1876,  he  won 
further  success  by  his  creation  of  the  title 
role  of  W.  S.  Gilbert's  play,  '  Daa'l  Druce, 
Blacksmith '  (revived  at  the  Court  in  March 
1884).  At  the  opening  of  the  Court  Theatre, 
on  25  Jan.  1871,  he  had  created  Buckthorpe 
in  Gilbert's  comedy  '  Randall's  Thumb,' 
and  retiurning  to  that  theatre,  under  John 
Hare,  on  30  March  1878,  he  gave  a 
pathetic  impersonation  of  Dr.  Primrose  in 
W.  G.  Wills's  '  Olivia,'  which  he  repeated 
at  the  Lyceum  Theatre  in  Jan.  1897.  At 
the  Adelphi  Theatre  he  supported  Adelaide 
Neilson  in  '  The  Crimson  Cross '  (27  Feb. 
1879).  At  Sadler's  Wells  Theatre,  late  in 
1880,  he  was  seen  as  lago  in  '  Othello '  and 
as  Sir  Peter  Teazle  in  '  The  School  for 
Scandal,'  subsequently  alternating  the  parts 
of  Macduff  and  Macbeth  with  Charles 
Warner  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]. 

At  Drury  Lane  Theatre  on  14  May  1881  he 
played  lago  to  the  Othello  of  the  American 
tragedian,  John  McCullough.  At  the  Globe 
Theatre  he  created  on  11  Nov.  1882  Edgar 
in  Tennyson's  '  The  Promise  of  May.' 
At  the  Grand  Theatre,  Ishngton,  on  7  May 
1886  he  played  for  the  Shelley  Society 
Count  Francesco  Cenci  in  a  single  private 
performance  of  Shelley's  tragedy,  '  The 
Cenci,'  for  which  the  Lord  Chamberlain 
had  refused  his  license  (cf.  Frederick  James 
Fumivall,  a  Record,  1911,  pp.  Ixxiii-v  ;  Pall 
Mall  Gazette,  1886).  He  joined  Henry 
Irving  at  the  Lyceum  Theatre  on  23  May  1888 
as  Coranto  in  the  revival  of  A.  C.  Calmour's 
'  I'he  Amber  Heart.'  At  the  same  theatre, 
on  17  Jan.  1889,  owing  to  Irving's  illness, 
he  filled  that  actor's  place  as  Macbeth  with 
marked  success. 

From  this  time  onward  Vezin' s  appear- 
ances in  London  were  few.  Much  time 
was  spent  in  touring  the  provinces,  and  he 
gave  occasional  dramatic  recitals  at  the 
St.  James's,  St.  George's,  and  Steinway 
Halls.  He  mainly  devoted  himself  to 
teaching     elocution.      Among    his    latest 


appearances  in  London  he  played  at  the 
Opera  Comique  in  '  Cousin  jack '  and 
'  Mrs.  M.P.,'  two  adaptations  by  himself  of 
German  farces  (12  Nov.  and  1  Deo.  1891) ; 
at  Drury  Lane  Theatre,  from  September 
to  December  1896,  he  was  the  Warden  of 
Coolgardie  in  Eustace  Leigh  and  Cyril 
Dare's  '  The  Duchess  of  Coolgardie,'  and 
Robespierre  in  George  Grant  and  James 
Lisle's  '  The  Kiss  of  DeUlah ' ;  and  at  the 
Strand  Theatre  on  2  May  1900,  he  was  Fergus 
Crampton  in  Bernard  Shaw's  '  You  Never 
Can  Tell.'  His  final  engagement  was  with 
Sir  Herbert  Tree  at  His  Majesty's  Theatre, 
7  April  1909,  when  he  appeared  as  Rowley  in 
'  The  School  for  Scandal.'  His  health  was 
then  rapidly  faihng,  and  he  rehnquished 
his  part  before  the  '  run  '  was  over.  After 
a  career  extending  over  nearly  sixty  years, 
he  died  at  his  residence,  10  Lancaster  Place, 
Strand,  on  12  June  1910;  in  accordance 
with  his  instructions  his  body  was  cremated 
at  Golder's  Green  and  his  ashes  scattered 
to  the  winds. 

A  distinguished  elocutionist,  Vezin  was 
probably  the  most  scholarly  and  intellectual 
actor  of  his  generation,  although  he  never 
reached  the  first  place  in  the  profession.  He 
had  a  fine  intellectual  face,  a  firm  mouth, 
and  sharp,  clear-cut  features  which  he  used 
expressively.  His  defect  la^y  in  a  lack  of 
emotional  warmth  and  of  personal  mag- 
netism and  in  the  smallness  of  his  stature 
(he  was  only  five  feet  five  and  a  half 
inches  in  height).  He  was  an  admirable 
instructor  in  elocu.tion  and  acting,  and 
many  of  his  pupils  attained  prominence  in 
their  calUng.  A  good  engraved  portrait 
appeared  in  the  '  Theatre  '  for  July  1883. 

[Personal  recollections  ;  The  Times,  14  June 
1910  ;  Athenaeum,  Jan.  1859,  18  June  1910 ; 
Henry  Morley's  The  Journal  of  a  London 
Playgoer,  1866  ;  new  edit.  1891  ;  Dramatic 
List,  1879;  Dramatic  Year  Book,  1892; 
Joseph  Knight's  Theatrical  Notes,  1893; 
Hollingshead's  Gaiety  Chronicles,  1898  (with 
portrait)  ;  Pratt's  People  of  the  Period,  1897  ; 
Green  Room  Book,  1909.]  J.  P. 

VEZIN,  Mrs.  JANE  ELIZABETH, 
formerly  Mrs.  Chables  Young  (1827- 
1902),  actress,  born  while  her  mother  was 
on  tour  in  England  in  1827,  was  daughter 
of  George  Thomson,  merchant,  by  his  wife 
Peggy  Cook,  an  actress,  whose  aunt,  Mrs. 
W.  West  [q.  v.],  enjoyed  a  high  position  on 
the  stage.  At  an  early  age  she  accom- 
panied her  parents  to  Australia,  and  at 
eight,  as  a  child  ginger  and  dancer, 
earned  the  reputation  of  a  prodigy.  In 
1845  she  was  playing  at  the  Victoria 
Theatre,  Melbourne,  and  in  June  1846,  at 


Vezin 


559 


Vezin 


Trinity  Church,  Laiinceston,  Tasmania, 
she  was  married  to  Charies  Frederick 
Yoimg,  a  comedian.  She  supported  G.  V. 
Brooke,  the  well-known  actor,  dming  his 
Australian  tour  of  1855,  appearing  with  him 
as  Beatrice  in  '  Much  Ado  About  Nothing,' 
Emilia  in  '  Othello,'  Pauline  in  '  The  Lady 
of  Lyons,'  and  Lady  Macbeth. 

As  Mrs.  Charles  Yoimg  she  made  her 
first  appearance  on  the  London  stage  under 
the  management  of  Samuel  Phelps,  at 
Sadler's  Wells  Theatre,  on  15  Sept.  1857, 
playing  Juha  in  '  The  Hunchback.'  She 
was  welcomed  with  enthusiasm  as  an  ac- 
complished interpreter  of  the  poetic  and 
romantic  drama.  During  the  seasons  of 
1857  and  1858  she  played  most  of  the 
leading  parts  in  Phelps's  productions, 
making  striking  successes  as  the  Princess  of 
France  in  '  Love's  Labour's  Lost,'  Rosahnd 
in  '  As  You  Like  It,'  Clara  Douglas  in 
'Money,'  Portia,  Desdemona, Fanny StirUng 
in  '  The  Clandestine  Marriage,'  Imogen, 
CordeUa,  ]Mrs.  Haller  in  '  The  Stranger,' 
INIistress  Ford  in  '  The  Merry  Wives  of 
Windsor,'  Lydia  Languish  in  '  The  Rivals,' 
Lady  Mabel  Lynteme  in  Westland  Marston's 
'  Patrician's  Daughter,'  Pauhne  in  '  The 
Lady  of  Lyons,'  Virginia  in  '  Virginius,' 
Mrs.  Oakley  in  George  Cohnan's  '  The 
Jealous  Wife,'  Lady  Townley  in  Vanbrugh 
and  Cibber's  '  The  Provoked  Husband,' 
Viola  in  '  Twelfth  Night,'  Constance  in 
'  King  John,'  and  Juliet. 

During  the  summer  vacation  of  1858 
she  had  appeared  at  the  Haymarket  and 
Lycexun  theatres,  playing  at  the  former 
house  the  Widow  Belmour  in  Murphy's 
'  The  Way  to  Keep  Him,'  on  10  July,  the 
last  night  of  Buckstone's  five  years 
continuous  '  season.' 

In  March  1859  she  appeared  at  the 
Lyceimi  under  Benjamin  Webster  and 
Edmund  Falconer.  At  the  opening  of  the 
Princess's  Theatre  under  the  management 
of  Augustus  Harris,  senior  (24  Sept.),  she 
rendered  Amoret  in  '  Ivy  Hall,'  adapted  by 
John  Oxenford  from  '  Le  Roman  d'un 
Jeune  Homme  Pauvre ' ;  Henry  Irving 
made  his  first  appearance  on  the  London 
stage  on  this  occasion.  \Mien  Phelps  re- 
opened Sadler's  Wells  Theatre,  under  his  sole 
management,  on  8  Sept.  1860,  Mrs.  Young 
appeared  as  Rosahnd,  acting  for  the  first 
time  with  Hermann  Vezin  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II], 
who  appeared  as  Orlando.  She  remained 
with  Phelps  through  the  season  of  1860-61, 
adding  the  parts  of  Miranda  in  '  The  Tem- 
pest,' and  Donna  Violante  in  '  The  Wonder ' 
to  her  repertory.  Her  chief  engagement 
during  1861  was  at  the  Hajonarket  Theatre, 


where  on  30  Sept.  she  played  Portia  to  the 
Shylock  of  the  American  actor  Edwin 
Booth,  who  then  made  his  first  appearance 
in  London. 

In  May  1862  she  obtained  a  divorce  from 
her  husband,  Yoimg,  and  on  21  Feb.  1863, 
at  St.  Peter's  church,  Eaton  Square,  she 
was  married  to  Hermann  Vezin  [q.  v.  Suppl. 
11],  whom  she  at  once  accompanied  on  a 
theatrical  tour  in  the  provinces.  After- 
wards she  played  with  bim  in  Westland 
Marston's  '  Donna  Diana,'  at  the  Princess's 
theatre  on  2  Jan.  1 864.  On  the  tercentenary 
celebration  of  Shakespeare's  birt;hday  at 
Stratford-on-Avon,  in  April  1864,  she  acted 
Rosalind.  There  followed  a  long  engage- 
ment at  Drury  Lane  Theatre,  under  F.  B. 
Chatterton  and  Edmund  Falconer.  There 
she  first  appeared  on  8  Oct.  1864  as 
Desdemona,  in  a  powerful  cast  which 
included  Phelps  as  Othello  and  William 
Creswick  as  lago.  She  repeated  many  of 
the  chief  parts  she  had  already  played  at 
Sadler's  Wells,  adding  to  them  the  Lady 
in  Milton's  '  Comus '  (17  April  1865), 
Marguerite  in  Bayle  Bernard's  '  Faust ' 
(20  Oct.  1866),  in  which  she  made  a  great 
hit ;  Helen  in  '  The  Hunchback,'  with 
Helen  Faucit  as  Juha  (November  1866) ; 
and  Lady  Teazle  in  '  The  School  for 
Scandal'  (4  March  1867).  At  the  Prin- 
cess's Theatre,  on  22  August  1867,  she 
gave  a  very  beautiful  performance  of  the 
part  of  Peg  Woffington  in  Charles  Reade's 
'  Masks  and  Faces.'  Again  with  Phelps  at 
Dnuy  Lane,  during  the  season  of  1867-8, 
she  played  Lady  Macbeth  (14  Oct.  1867)  ; 
AngioUna  in  '  The  Doge  of  Venice '  (2  Nov.) ; 
and  Charlotte  in  'The  Hypocrite'  (1  Feb. 
1868). 

Less  important  London  engagements 
followed.  At  the  St.  James's  Theatre,  on 
15  Oct.  1870,  she  was  highly  successful  as 
Clotilde  in  '  Fernande,'  adapted  from  the 
French  by  H.  Sutherland  Edwards,  and 
on  4  March  1871  as  Mrs.  Arthur  Minton 
in  James  Albery's  comedy,  '  Two  Thorns.' 

During  March  1874  she  toured  in  the 
chief  provincial  cities  with  her  own  com- 
pany, playing  parts  of  no  great  interest. 
At  Drury  Lane  Theatre  she  reappeared 
under  F.  B.  Chatterton  as  Lady  Elizabeth 
in  '  Richard  III '  (Cibber's  version)  (23  Sept. 
1876),  as  Lady  Macbeth  (22  Nov.),  as  Paulina 
in  'The  Winter's  Tale,'  with  Charles 
Dillon  (28  Sept.  1878),  and  later  in  the 
season  as  Emilia  in  '  Othello,'  and  Mrs. 
Oakley  in  '  The  Jealous  Wife.'  She  sub- 
sequently joined  the  company  at  the 
Prince  of  Wales's  Theatre  in  Tottenham 
Coxirt  Road,  imder  the  management  of  the 


Victoria 


560 


Victoria 


Bancrofts,  appearing  on  27  Sept.  1879  as 
Lady  Deene  in  James  Albery's  '  Duty,'  an 
adaptation  from  Sardou's  '  Les  Bourgeois 
de  Pont  Arcy.'  She  again  supported  Edwin 
Booth  at  the  Princess's  Theatre  on  6  Nov. 
1880,  as  the  Queen  in  '  Hamlet ' ;  on  27  Dec. 
as  Francesca  Bentivoglio  in  '  The  Fool's 
Revenge ' ;  and  on  17  Jan.  1881  as  Emilia 
in  '  OtheUo.' 

After  playing  at  the  Adelphi  Theatre, 
Olga  Strogofi  in  H.  J.  Byron's  'Michael 
Strogoff '  (14  Mar.  1881),  she  fulfiUed  her 
last  professional  engagement  at  the  St. 
James's  Theatre,  under  the  management  of 
Messrs.  Hare  and  Kendal  on  20  Oct.  1883, 
when  she  effectively  acted  Mrs.  Rogers  in 
WiUiam  Gillette  and  Mrs.  Hodgson  Bur- 
nett's '  Young  Folks'  Ways.' 

Mrs.  Vezin  was  a  graceful  and  earnest 
actress,  of  agreeable  presence,  with  a  sweet 
and  sjrmpathetic  voice,  a  great  command 
of  unaffected  pathos,  and  an  admirable 
elocution.  Comedy  as  well  as  tragedy  lay 
within  her  compass,  and  from  about  1858 
to  1875  she  had  few  rivals  on  the  English 
stage  in  Shakespearean  and  poetical  drama. 

The  death  of  an  only  daughter  (by  her 
first  marriage)  in  1901  unhinged  her  mind. 
At  Margate,  on  17  April  1902,  she  eluded 
the  vigilance  of  her  nurses,  and  flung  herself 
from  her  bedroom  window,  with  fatal  result. 
She  was  buried  at  Highgate  cemetery. 

[Era,  May  1862  and  26  AprU  1902  ;  Henry 
Morley's  Journal  of  a  London  Playgoer,  1866  ; 
Pascoe's  Dramatic  List,  1879  ;  Dutton  Cook's 
Nights  at  the  Play,  1883  ;  Pascoe's  Dramatic 
Notes,  1883  ;  May  Phelps  and  Forbes 
Robertson's  Life  of  Samuel  Phelps,  1886  ; 
Scott  and  Howard's  Blanchard,  1891  ;  Joseph 
Knight's  Theatrical  Notes,  1893  ;  Athenaeum, 
26  April  1902.]  J.  P. 

VICTORIA  ADELAIDE  MARY 
LOUISE  (1840-1901),  Princess  Royal  of 
Great  Britain  and  German  Empress, 
bom  at  Buckingham  Palace  at  1.50  p.m.  on 
21  Nov.  1840,  was  eldest  child  of  Queen 
Victoria  and  Prince  Albert.  The  princess 
was  baptised  at  Buckingham  Palace  on 
10  Feb.  1841.  Lord  Melbourne,  the  prime 
minister,  remarked  *  how  she  looked 
about  her,  conscious  that  the  stir  was  all 
about  herself '  (Martin,  Life  of  Prince 
Consort,  i.  100).  Her  EngUsh  sponsors 
were  Adelaide,  the  queen  dowager,  the 
duchess  of  Gloucester,  the  duchess  of  Kent, 
and  the  duke  of  Sussex.  Leopold  I,  king 
of  the  Belgians,  who  was  also  a  godfather, 
attended  the  ceremony  in  person,  while 
the  duke  of  WeUington  represented  the 
duke  of  Saxe-Coburg-Gotha. 

Queen  Victoria  and  Prince  Albert  be- 


stowed unremitting  care  on  the  education 
of  the  princess.  From  infancy  she  was 
placed  in  the  charge  of  a  French  governess, 
Mme.  CharUer,  and  she  early  showed  signs 
of  intellectual  alertness.  At  the  age  of 
three  she  spoke  both  English  and  French 
with  fluency  {Letters  of  Queen  Victoria,  ii.  3), 
while  she  habitually  talked  German  with 
her  parents.  By  Baron  Stockmar  she  was 
considered  '  extraordinarily  gifted,  even  to 
the  point  of  genius '  (Stockmar,  Denk- 
umrdigkeiten,  p.  43),  and  both  in  music  and 
painting  she  soon  acquired  a  proficiency 
beyond  her  years.  Yet  she  remained 
perfectly  natural  and  justified  her  father's 
judgment :  '  she  has  a  man's  head  and  a 
child's  heart.'  (Cf.  Lady  Lyttelton's 
Letters,  1912,  passim.) 

Childhood  and  girlhood  were  passed  at 
Windsor  and  Buckingham  Palace,  with  occa- 
sional sojourns  at  Osborne  House,  which  was 
acquired  in  1845,  and  at  Balmoral,  to 
which  the  royal  family  paid  an  annual  visit 
from  1848.  In  August  1849  the  princess 
accompanied  her  parents  on  their  visit  to 
Ireland,  and  on  30  Oct.  following  she  was 
present  with  her  father  and  eldest  brother 
at  the  opening  of  the  new  Coal  Exchange 
in  London.  Strong  ties  of  affection  bound 
her  closely  to  her  brothers  and  sisters,  and 
to  her  eldest  brother,  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  afterwards  King  Edward  VII  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II],  she  was  devotedly  attached. 
She  shared  his  taste  for  the  drama,  and  in 
the  theatricals  which  the  royal  children 
organised  for  their  parents'  entertainment 
(Jan.  1853)  she  played  the  title  role  in 
Racine's  'Athalie'  to  the  Prince  of  Wales's 
Abner.  She  joined  her  brothers  in  many 
of  their  studies,  and  impressed  their  tutors 
vfith  her  superior  quickness  of  wit. 

At  the  age  of  eleven  the  princess  royal 
first  met  her  future  husband.  Prince  Frede- 
rick WiUiam,  who  came  to  London  with 
his  father,  Prince  William  of  Prussia,  for 
the  Great  Exhibition  of  1851.  On  Prince 
Frederick  William  she  made  an  impres- 
sion which  proved  lasting.  In  1853,  when 
the  prince's  father  again  visited  England, 
a  matrimonial  alliance  with  the  princess 
was  suggested.  But  the  prince's  uncle, 
Frederick  Wilham  IV,  king  of  Prussia, 
whose  assent  was  needful  and  who  was 
mainly  influenced  by  Russophil  advisers, 
was  at  first  disinclined  to  entertain  the 
proposal,  and  the  outbreak  of  the  Crimean 
war  in  1854  quickened  his  Russian 
sympathies. 

The  Crimean  war  was  responsible,  too, 
for  the  princess's  first  trip  abroad.  In 
Aug.   1855  she  accompanied  her    parents 


Victoria 


561 


Victoria 


and  the  Prince  of  Wales  on  a  visit  at  the 
Tuileries  to  Napoleon  III,  England's  ally  in 
the  Russian  war.  She  was  dehghted  with 
her  reception  and  completely  enchanted  by 
the  Empress  Eugenie.  Paris  had  throughout 
life  the  same  fascination  for  her  as  for  her 
brother  King  Edward  VII.  In  later  life, 
however,  national  animosities  debarred 
her  from  visiting  the  French  capital  save 
under  the  strictest  incognito. 

At  length  in  1855  King  Frederick  Wil- 
liam IV  yielded  to  sentimental  rather  than 
to  political  argument  and  sanctioned  his 
nephew's  offer  of  marriage.  On  14  Sept. 
of  the  same  year  the  young  prince 
arrived  at  Balmoral.  A  few  days  later 
Queen  Victoria  and  Prince  Albert  accepted 
his  proposal  for  the  hand  of  the  princess. 
She  was  fifteen  and  he  was  twenty-four, 
although  young  for  his  age.  The  parents 
at  first  desired  that  the  child  princess 
should  know  nothing  of  the  plan  untU 
after  her  confirmation  (Letters  of  Queen 
Victoria,  iii.  186).  But  an  excursion 
with  the  princess  on  29  Sept.  to  Craig- 
na-Ben  gave  the  prince  his  oppor- 
tunity. '  He  picked  a  white  piece  of 
heather  (the  emblem  of  good  luck),  which 
he  gave  to  the  princess,  and  this  enabled 
him  to  make  an  allusion  to  his  hopes  and 
wishes '  {Journal  of  our  Life  in  the  Highlands, 
p.  154).  On  1  Oct.  the  prince  left  Bahnoral; 
it  was  imderstood  that  the  marriage  shoidd 
take  place  after  the  girl's  seventeenth 
birthday.  Henceforth  her  education  was 
pursued  mth  a  special  eye  to  her  future 
position.  The  prince  consort  himself  de- 
voted an  hour  a  day  to  her  instruction. 
He  discussed  with  her  current  social  and 
political  questions  and  fostered  Uberal  and 
enlightened  sympathies.  At  his  sugges- 
tion she  translated  into  English  Johann 
Gustav  Droysen's  '  Karl  August  vmd  die 
Deutsche  Pohtik '  (Weimar,  1857),  a  plea 
for  a  Uberal  national  poUcy  in  Germany. 
The  princess  now  first  took  part  in  social 
fimctions.  On  8  May  1856  she  made  her 
debut  at  a  court  ball  at  Buckingham 
Palace.  On  20  March  the  same  year  she 
was  confirmed  by  John  Bird  Sumner  [q.  v.], 
archbishop  of  Canterbury,  in  the  private 
chapel  of  Windsor  Castle. 

The  betrothal  was  not  publicly  announced 
until  29  April  1856,  on  the  conclusion  ^f  the 
Crimean  war  by  the  treaty  of  Paris.  But 
the  secret  had  leaked  out  already,  and  the 
news  was  received  cooUy  in  both  countries. 
'  The  Times'  (3  Oct.  1855)  poured  contempt 
on  Prussia  and  its  king.  On  19  May  1857 
ParHament  voted  a  dowry  of  40,000^, 
with  an  annuity  of  4000/.     In  June  Prince 

VOL.  LXIX. — SUP.  n. 


Frederick,  accompanied  by  Count  Moltke, 
came  to  England,  and  made  his  first  public 
appearance  with  the  princess  at  the  Man- 
chester Art  Exhibition  (29  June).  The 
marriage  negotiations  were  not  concluded 
with  the  Prussian  covut  without  a  hitch. 
Queen  Victoria  refused  the  Prussian 
proposal  that  the  marriage  should  take 
place  at  Berlin.  'Whatever  may  be  the 
practice  of  Prussian  princes,'  she  wrote 
to  Lord  Clarendon  [q.  v.],  secretary  for 
foreign  affairs,  '  it  is  not  every  day  that 
one  marries  the  daughter  of  the  Queen  of 
England  '  {Letters  of  Queen  Victoria,  iii.  321). 
Accordingly  the  marriage  was  fixed  to 
take  place  in  London  early  in  1858.  The 
bridegroom  arrived  in  London  on  23  Jan. 
and  the  marriage  was  celebrated  in  the 
chapel  royal,  St.  James's  Palace,  on  the  25th. 
The  honeymoon  was  spent  at  Windsor. 
The  public  was  at  length  moved  to  enthu- 
siasm. Richard  Cobden  hailed  the  bride 
as  '  England's  daughter  '  {ib.  iii.  334).  On 
2  Feb.  she  and  her  husband  embarked  at 
Gravesend  for  Germany. 

In  Grermany  the  princess  was  well  re- 
ceived. Her  childish  beauty  and  charm 
of  manner  won  the  sjmapathy  of  all  classes 
on  her  formal  entry  into  Berlin  (8  Feb. 
1858).  After  her  reception  by  King 
Frederick  WiUiam  IV  her  husband 
telegraphed  to  Prince  Albert  '  The  whole 
royal  family  is  enchanted  with  my  wife.' 
Princess  Hohenlohe  gave  Queen  Victoria 
an  equally  glowing  accoimt  of  the  favour- 
able impression  which  the  princess  created  at 
Berlin  (Mabttn",  Life  of  the  Prince  Consort, 
iv.  172).  '  I  feel  very  happy,'  she  told  a 
guest  at  a  court  reception  on  27  March, 
'  and  am  proud  to  belong  to  this  country  ' 
(Beenhabdi,  Au^  meinem  Leben,  iii.  17). 

During  the  early  years  of  her  married 
life  the  princess  made  a  tour  of  the  smaller 
German  coiirts,  but  she  Uved  much  in 
retirement  in  BerUn,  at  first  in  the  gloomy 
old  Schloss.  Her  first  summer  in  Germany 
was  spent  at  the  castle  of  Babelsberg, 
where  her  father  visited  her  in  June  1858, 
and  both  he  and  her  mother  in  August. 
On  20  Nov.  following  she  and  her  husband 
moved  into  the  Neue  Palais  on  the  Unter 
den  Linden,  which  was  henceforth  her  re- 
sidence in  Berlin.  There  on  27  Jan.  1859 
she  gave  birth  to  her  eldest  son,  William, 
afterwards  German  Emperor. 

From  the  first,  many  of  the  conditions 
of  the  princess's  new  fife  proved  irksome. 
The  tone  of  the  Prussian  court-  in  matters 
of  rehgion  and  poUtics  was  narrower  than 
that  in  England.  The  etiquette  was 
more    constrained  and    the    standard    of 

00 


Victoria 


562 


Victoria 


comfort  was  lower.  The  princess  chafed 
somewhat  under  her  mother-in-law's  strict 
surveillance,  and  few  sympathised  with 
her  unshakeable  faith  in  the  beneficence 
of  constitutional  government  as  it  was 
practised  in  England.  She  could  not 
conceal  her  hberal  convictions  or  hold  aloof 
from  poUtical  discussion.  She  steadily 
continued  the  historical  and  literary  studies 
•to  which  her  father  had  accustomed  her, 
aJid  she  wrote  to  him  a  weekly  letter, 
asking  his  advice  on  poUtical  questions,  and 
enclosing  essays  on  historical  subjects.  His 
influence  over  her  was  imimpaired  till  his 
death.  In  Oct.  1858  her  father-in-law. 
Prince  WilUam,  assumed  the  regency,  and 
his  summons  of  a  moderate  liberal  ministry 
evoked  an  expression  of  her  satisfaction 
which  irritated  the  conservative  party  at 
court.  In  December  1860  she  deUghted  her 
father  with  an  exhaustive  memorandum, 
whereby  she  thought  to  allay  the  appre- 
hensions of  the  Prussian  court,  on  the 
advantages  of  ministerial  responsibility 
(Mabtin,  Life  of  the  Prince  Consort,  v.  259). 
She  was  outspoken  in  aU  her  criticism  of 
her  environment,  and  her  active  interests  in 
art  and  philanthropy  as  well  as  in  poUtics 
ran  counter  to  Prussian  ideas  and  tradi- 
tions. She  was  constantly  comparing  her 
life  in  Germany  with  the  amenities  of  her 
EngUsh  home  (Bernhabdi,  Aus  meinem 
Leben,  vi.  116),  and  she  wounded  Prussian 
susceptibilities  by  pointing  out  England's 
social  advantages.  Over  her  husband  she 
rapidly  acquired  a  strong  influence  which 
increased  distrust  of  her  in  court  circles. 
Her  energy  and  independence  undoubtedly 
conquered  any  defect  of  resolution  in  him, 
but  his  Uberal  sentiments  were  aeeply  rooted. 
Meanwhile  the  English  press  was  constantly 
denouncing  the  illiberality  of  Prussian  rule, 
and  the  unpopularity  of  the  princess,  who 
was  freely  identified  with  such  attacks, 
increased.  '  This  attitude  of  the  EngUsh 
newspapers,' wrote  Lord  Clarendon  in  1861, 
'  preys  upon  the  princess  royal's  spirits, 
and  materiaUy  affects  her  position  in 
Prussia  '  {Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Sir  Robert 
Morier,  i.  295). 

In  Jan.  1861,  when  King  WilUam  I  suc- 
ceeded his  brother  Frederick  WilUam  IV 
on  the  throne  of  Prussia,  the  princess 
and  her  husband  became  crown  princess 
and  crown  prince.  On  18  Oct.  she 
attended  the  coronation  of  her  father-in- 
law  at  Konigsberg.  Before  the  close  of 
the  year  she  suffered  the  shock  of  her 
father's  premature  death  (14  Dec.  1861). 
Her  husband  represented  her  at  the  f imeral, 
which  her  delicate  health  prevented  her 


from  attending.  In  her  father  the  princess 
lost  a  valued  friend  and  counsellor,  while  the 
Prussian  king  was  deprived  of  an  adviser, 
whose  circumspect  advice  had  helped  him  to 
reconcile  opposing  forces  in  Prussian  poUtics. 

In  March  1862  a  breach  between  the 
king  of  Prussia  and  both  the  moderate 
and  advanced  liberals  led  him  to  summon 
to  his  aid  Bismarck  and  the  conserva- 
tive (Junker)  party.  To  the  new  minister 
constitutional  principles  had  no  meaning, 
and  the  crown  prince  and  princess  made 
open  declaration  of  hostility.  The  crown 
prince  absented  himself  from  cabinet 
meetings,  which  he  had  attended  since  the 
king's  accession,  and  he  and  his  wife 
withdrew  from  court  (Beknhabdi,  Aus 
meinem  Leben,  v.  8).  In  October  1862  they 
left  BerUn,  and  subsequently  joined  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  a  frequent  visitor  at  his 
sister's  German  home,  on  a  cruise  in  the 
Mediterranean.  Early  in  1863  the  crown 
princess  with  her  son  and  consort  was  in 
England,  where  she  filled  the  place  of  her 
widowed  mother,  Queen  Victoria,  at  a 
draAving-room  at  Buckingham  Palace  (28 
Feb.).  On  10  March  she  was  present  at 
the  Prince  of  Wales's  wedding  at  Windsor. 

The  steady  growth  under  Bismarck's 
ascendancy  of  absolutist  principles  of 
government  in  Prussia  intensified  the 
resentment  of  the  crown  princess  and 
her  husband.  In  Jime  1863  the  crown 
prince  made  an  open  protest  in  a 
speech  at  Dantzig.  The  princess, 
with  characteristic  want  of  discretion, 
frankly  told  President  Eichmann  that  her 
opinions  were  those  of  the  liberal  press 
(Whitman,  Emperor  Frederick,  p.  162). 
Bismarck  imputed  to  her  a  resolve  *  to 
bring  her  consort  more  into  prominence 
and  to  acquaint  pubUc  opinion  with  the 
crown  prince's  way  of  thinking'  (Busch's 
Bismarck,  iii.  238).  The  king  demanded 
of  the  crown  prince  a  recantation  of 
the  Dantzig  speech.  The  request  was 
refused,  but  the  prince  offered  to  retire 
with  his  family  to  some  place  where  he 
could  not  meddle  with  poUtics.  In  the 
result  Bismarck  imposed  vexatious  restric- 
tions on  the  heir-apparent's  freedom  of 
action.  Spies  in  the  guise  of  aides-de-camp 
and  chamberlains  were  set  over  him  and 
his  wjfe  at  BerUn,  and  by  1864  the  whole 
of  their  retinue  consisted  of  Bismarck's 
followers  {Memoirs  of  Sir  Robert  Morier, 
i.  343,  410).  The  vituperative  conservative 
press  assigned  the  heir-apparent's  obduracy 
to  his  wife's  influence. 

The  princess  met  Queen  Victoria  at 
Rosenau  near  Coburg  in  August  1863,  and 


Victoria 


563 


Victoria 


in  her  mother  she  had  a  firm  sympathiser. 
The  queen  contemplated  active  .inter- 
vention at  Berlin  on  her  daughter's  behalf, 
and  was  only  dissuaded  by  (Sir)  Robert 
Morier  [q.  v.].  From  September  to 
December  following  the  crown  prince 
and  his  wife  made  a  prolonged  visit  to 
the  English  court,  and  on  their  return 
to  Berlin  held  aloof  for  a  season  from 
poUtical  discussion  (Bismakck,  Neue 
TiscTigesprdche  und  Interviews,  ii.  33). 

The  reopening  of  the  Schleswig-Holstein 
question  by  the  death  of  King  Frederick  ! 
VIII  of  Denmark  (15  Nov.  1863)  widened  ! 
the  breach    with   Bismarck.       The  crown  1 
princess  and  her  husband  warmly  espoused  \ 
the  claims  to  the  duchies  of  Duke  Frederick 
of  Augustenburg.    The  controversy  divided 
the  English  royal  famUy.     The  rival  claim 
of  Denmark  had  strong   adherents  there,  i 
While    staying    at    Osborne    the    princess  ! 
engaged    in    warm    discussion    with    her 
sister-in-law,     the     Princess     of      Wales, 
the   king  of  Denmark's  daughter  (Bern- 
HABDi,     Aus    meinem     Leben,     v.     282). 
Bismarck's   cynical  resolve    to  annex  the  '. 
duchies    to    Germany    thoroughly   roused  ] 
the   anger  of  the   crown    princess.      Bis-  , 
marck  complained  that  she  was  involving  j 
herself,  with  her  husband,  her  imcle  (the  ! 
duke  of  Coburg),  and  her  mother,  in  a  con-  | 
spiracy  against  Prussian  interests.      When 
she  and   the   minister  met,   bitter  words 
passed,  and  she  ironically  asked  Bismarck 
whether  his  ambition  was  to  become  king 
or  president  of  a  repubUc  (Hoest  Kohl, 
Bismarck  :  Anhang,  i.  150). 

The  Austro-Prussian  conflict  of  1866 
was  abhorrent  to  the  princess,  and  it 
accentuated  the  strife  between  her  and 
the  minister.  On  the  outbreak  of  war 
(18  Jime)  the  crown  prince  took  command 
of  the  second  division  of  the  Silesian  army 
operating  in  Bohemia.  Dislike  of  the 
conflict  and  its  causes  did  not  affect  the 
princess's  anxiety  to  reheve  its  svifiering, 
and  she  now  showed  conspicuously  for  the 
first  time  that  philanthropic  energy  and 
organising  capacity  which  chiefly  rendered 
her  career  memorable.  She  organised 
hospitals  and  raised  money  for  the  care 
of  the  wounded.  It  was  mainly  due 
to  her  efforts  that  the  national  fund 
for  disabled  soldiers  (NationalinvaUden- 
stiftung)  was  inaugurated  at  the  close  of 
the  war.  The  Prussian  victory  involved, 
to  the  princess's  sorrow,  the  deposition  of 
Austria's  allies  among  the  princely  famUies 
of  Germany.  With  George  V,  the  dis- 
possessed king  of  Hanover,  the  princess 
avowed  very  hvely  sympathy. 


The  crown  prince's  exclusion  from 
business  of  state  continued,  to  his  wife's 
unconcealed  irritation.  Bismarck  declared 
that  her  devotion  to  English  as  opposed 
to  Prussian  interests  rendered  the  situa- 
tion inevitable.  On  occasion,  however,  the 
crown  prince  was  suffered  to  represent  his 
father  on  visits  to  foreign  sovereigns. 
Dehcate  health  and  the  cares  of  a 
growing  family  did  not  always  allow  the 
crown  princess  to  accompany  him.  But  in 
May  1867  she  went  with  him  to  Paris  for 
the  opening  of  the  International  Exhibi- 
tion, and  there  she  made  the  acquaintance 
of  Renan.  Subsequently  in  April  1873  she 
was  the  guest  of  the  Emperor  Francis 
Joseph  at  Schonbrunn  on  the  occasion  of 
the  International  Exhibition  at  Vienna. 
In  Jan.  1874  she  attended  at  St.  Petersbiu-g 
the  wedding  of  her  brother  Alfred,  duke 
of  Edinburgh,  with  the  grand  duchess 
Maria  Alexandrovna.  But  foreign  travel 
in  less  formal  conditions  was  more  congenial 
to  her,  and  she  lost  no  opportunity  of 
journeying  incognito  through  the  chief 
coimtries  of  Europe. 

The  Franco-German  war  of  1870-1 
plimged  the  crown  princess  in  fresh  con- 
troversy. The  impression  generally  pre- 
vailed in  Germany  that  England  was  on  the 
side  of  France.  She  sought  to  convince 
Bismarck  of  the  genuineness  of  England's 
professions  of  neutrality,  but  only  provoked 
an  incredulous  smile.  '  The  English,' 
she  wrote  to  Queen  Victoria  on  9  Aug. 
1870,  '  are  more  hated  at  this  moment 
than  the  French.  Of  course  cela  a 
rejaiUi  on  my  poor  innocent  head. 
I  have  fought  many  a  battle  about  Lord 
Granville,  indignant  at  hearing  my  old 
friend  so  attacked,  but  all  parties  make  him 
out  French'  (Fitzmauiuce,  Life  of  Lord 
Granville,  ii.  38).  At  the  same  time  the 
crown  princess  bestirred  herself  in  the 
interest  of  the  German  armies  in  the  field. 
She  appealed  for  funds  on  behalf  of  the 
soldiers'  families  (19  July  1870).  In  Septem- 
ber she  joined  her  sister.  Princess  Alice  of 
Hesse-Darmstadt,  at  Hombiu-g,  and  was 
indefatigable  in  organising  hospitals  for 
the  wounded,  in  recruiting  volunteer  corps 
of  lady  nurses,  and  in  distributing  comforts 
to  the  troops  on  the  way  to  the  front.  Yet 
compassionate  kindness  to  French  prisoners 
exposed  her  to  suspicion.  The  threatened 
:  bombardment  of  Paris  after  the  invest- 
ment horrified  her,  and  she  appealed  to  her 
father-in-law  to  forbid  it.  The  step  was 
■  ineffectual,  and  excited  the  bitter  sarcasm 
I  of  Bismarck.  Undeterred  by  failure,  she 
i  started    a  scheme  to   collect  supplies    in 

0  0   2 


Victoria 


564 


Victoria 


Belgium  for  the  rapid  provisioning  of  Paris 
after  the  capitulation.  The  British  govern- 
ment and  other  neutral  powers  were  ap- 
proached, but  Bismarck  stepped  in  to  foil 
the  plan  {Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Sir  Robert 
Merrier,  ii.  211). 

The  crown  princess  welcomed  the  pro- 
clamation of  the  German  Emperor  at 
Versailles  on  18  Jan.  1871,  and  took  part 
in  the  festivities  at  Berlin  on  the  return 
of  the  victorious  German  army.  In  Sept. 
1871  she  and  her  husband  visited  London, 
and  were  received  with  cordiality  by  Queen 
Victoria  and  the  Prince  of  Wales.  Their 
reception  did  much  to  dissipate  the  atmo- 
sphere of  tension  which  had  prejudiced  the 
relations  of  England  and  Germany  during 
the  war. 

The  princess's  public  interests  extended 
far  beyond  politics,  and  embraced  philan- 
thropy, education,  art,  and  literature. 
Indeed  enlightened  progress  in  all  branches 
of  effort  powerfully  appealed  to  her.  She 
cultivated  the  society  of  leaders  of  thought, 
art,  and  science.  As  a  hostess  she  ignored 
the  conventions  of  etiquette  which  restricted 
her  guests  to  members  of  the  aristocracy. 
Her  receptions  were  invariably  attended 
by  the  historians  Mommsen  and  Dove, 
by  Zeller  the  philosopher,  by  the  scientist 
Virchow,  and  by  Gustav  Freytag  the 
writer,  who  dedicated  to  her  '  Die  Ahnen  ' 
(six  parts,  1872-80).  With  especial  eager- 
ness the  princess  encouraged  intercourse 
with  German  painters  and  sculptors.  Art 
was  one  of  her  main  recreations.  Elected 
a  member  of  the  Berlin  Academy  in 
1860,  she  studied  in  her  leisure  hours 
sculpture  under  Begas  and  painting  under 
Prof.  Hagen.  She  drew  correctly,  but 
showed  little  power  of  imagination  (for 
examples  of  her  work  cf.  Magazine  of  Art, 
May  and  Sept.  1886).  Her  favourite  artists 
were  Werner  and  von  Angeli,  and  with  the 
latter  she  was  long  on  intimate  terms. 

Prussia  was  almost  the  last  state  in 
Germany  to  assimilate  the  artistic  develop- 
ment of  the  nineteenth  century,  and  it 
was  the  crown  princess  who  gave  a  first 
impulse  towards  the  improvement  of 
appUed  art.  She  carefully  followed  the 
progress  of  industrial  art  in  England,  and 
in  1865  she  commissioned  Dr.  Schwabe 
to  draw  up  a  report,  entitled  '  Die  Forder- 
ung  der  K\mst-Industrie  in  England  and 
der  Stand  dieser  Frage  in  Deutschland.' 
Her  efforts  to  stimulate  the  interest  of  the 
Prussian  government  bore  fruit.  Schools 
of  applied  art  were  estabhshed  in  Prussia, 
and  on  15  Sept.  1872  she  had  the  satis- 
faction of  witnessing  the  opening  of  an 


industrial  art  exhibition  at  Berlin.  Sub- 
sequently she  and  her  husband  set  to 
work  to  form  a  permanent  public  collection 
of  '  objets  d'art,'  and  the  Berlin  Industrial 
Art  Museum  (Kunst-Gewerbe  Museum); 
which  was  opened  on  20  Nov.  1881,  was 
mainly  due  to  her  personal  initiative.  In 
the  structural  evolution  of  the  modern  city 
of  Berlin  the  princess's  interest  was  always 
keen  and  her  active  influence  consistently 
supported  the  civic  effort  to  give  the  new 
city  artistic  dignity. 

Her  early  endeavours  in  philanthropy 
were  mainly  confined  to  hospitals.  The 
experiences  of  the  wars  of  1866  and  1870 
had  shown  the  inadequacy  of  existing 
hospital  organisations  in  Germany.  A 
more  scientific  training  for  nurses  was 
a  first  necessity.  The  crown  princess 
was  well  acquainted  with  the  reforms 
effected  in  England  by  Florence  Night- 
ingale [q.  V.  Suppl.  II],  and  in  1872 
she  drafted  an  exhaustive  report  on 
hospital  organisation.  At  her  instigation 
the  Victoria  House  and  Nursing  School 
(Viktoria-Haus  fiir  Krankenpflege),  which 
was  named  after  her,  was  established  at 
Berlin  in  1881,  and  soon  the  Victoria  sisters, 
mainly  women  of  education,  undertook 
the  nursing  in  the  municipal  hospital  at 
Friedrichshain.  Out  of  the  public  gift 
to  her  and  her  husband  on  their  silver 
wedding  in  1883  she  applied  118,000 
marks  to  the  'endowment  of  the  Victoria 
House.  The  success  of  the  school  led  to 
the  establishment  of  similar  institutions 
throughout  Germany.  The  value  of  her 
work  for  hospitals  was  recognised  beyond 
Germany.  In  1876  she  received  a  gold 
medal  at  the  Brussels  exhibition  for  her 
designs  for  a  barrack  hospital,  and  on 
26  May  1883  she  was  awarded  the  Royal 
Red  Cross  by  Queen  Victoria  on  the 
institution  of  that  order. 

From  hospitals  the  crown  princess  soon 
passed  to  schemes  for  ameUorating  the 
social  conditions  of  the  working  classes. 
On  her  initiative  the  society  for  the  promo- 
tion of  health  in  the  home  (Gesellschaft  fiir 
hausliche  Gesundheit)  was  started  in  1875 ; 
it  imdertook  regular  house  to  house  visits 
for  the  purposes  of  sanitary  inspection. 
Both  at  Bornstedt,  her  husband's  country 
seat,  and  later  at  Cronberg,  whither  she 
retired  after  his  death,  she  founded  hos- 
pitals, workhouses,  schools,  and  hbraries. 

The  cause  of  popular  education^  especially 
for  women,  was  meanwhile  one  of  her 
chief  concerns.  In  the  dev^elopment  in 
Germany  of  women's  higher  education,  the 
crown  princess  was  a  pioneer  whose  labour 


Victoria 


565 


Victoria 


had  far-reaching  results.  Her  untiring  work 
for  her  own  sex  brought  about  a  general 
improvement  in  the  social  position  of 
German  women.  In  1868  at  her  instance 
Miss  Georgina  Archer  [see  Archer,  James, 
Suppl.  II]  was  invited  to  Berlin  and  started 
the  Victoria  Lyeeinn,  the  first  institution 
in  Germany  for  the  higher  education  of 
women.  Two  educational  institutions,  the 
Lette  Verein(187I),  a  school  for  the  technical 
training  of  soldiers'  orphans;  and  the 
Heimathaus  fiir  Tochter  hoherer  Stande; 
or  home  for  girls  of  the  higher  middle 
classes;  were  mainly  set  on  foot  by  her 
exertions,  while  her  interest  in  modem 
educational  methods  was  apparent  m  her 
patronage  of  the  Pestalozzi-Frobel  Haus 
(1881).  No  less  than  forty-two  educational 
and  philanthropic  institutions  flourished 
imder  her  auspices,  and  the  impulse  she 
gave  to  women's  education  tluroughout 
Grermany  swept  away  most  of  the  old 
reactionary  prejudices  against  opening  to 
women  the  intellectual  opportunities  which 
men  enjoyed. 

Despite  the  pubUc  services  of  the  princess, 
the  value  of  which  the  German  people 
acknowledged,  the  humiliating  political 
position  of  her  husband  and  herseU  under- 
went no  change.  Knowledge  of  political 
business  was  still  denied  them  (Goxtaut- 
BiBON,  Demieres  Annies  de  V ambassade, 
p.  298).  In  June  1878  the  Emperor  Wilham 
was  woimded  by  an  assassin  (Xobiling),  and 
the  crown  prince  was  appointed  regent. 
But  Bismarck  contrived  that  his  office 
should  not  carry  with  it  any  genuine 
authority.  The  prompt  recovery  of  his 
father  fully  restored  the  old  situation.  At 
the  end  of  1879  the  crown  princess  with- 
drew from  BerUn  on  the  ground  of  ill- 
health,  and  she  spent  several  months  with 
her  husband  and  family  at  PegU  near 
Genoa.  Dxiring  the  following  years  her 
appearances  in  pubhc  were  few.  In  May 
1883  she  visited  Paris  incognito,  and  on 
24  May  1884  she  laid  the  foundation  stone 
of  St.  Gteorge's  (Enghsh)  church  at  Berlin. 

The  health  of  the  old  emperor  was  now 
declining,  and  the  cro^Ti  prince's  accession 
to  the  throne  was  clearly  approaching. 
Bismarck  showed  some  signs  of  readiness 
to  cultivate  better  relations  ^^ith  the  heir 
apparent  and  his  family.  On  21  Nov.  1884 
he  attended  a  soiree  given  by  the  crown 
princess  in  honour  of  her  birthday  (  Bis- 
marck, Neue  Tischgesprdche  und  Interviews, 
ii.  127). 

But  the  crown  princess's  long-deferred 
hopes  of  a  happy  change  of  estate  were 
doomed  to  a  cruel  disappointment.     In  the 


autumn  of  1886  the  crown  prince  con- 
tracted on  the  Itahan  Riviera  an  affection 
of  the  throat,  which  gradually  sapped  his 
strength.  For  nearly  two  years  her 
husband's  illness  was  the  princess's  main 
preoccupation,  and  she  imdertook  with 
great  efficiency  the  chief  responsibilities  of 
nursing.  In  May  1887,  when  the  Berlin 
physicians  diagnosed  cancerous  symptoms^ 
an  EngUsh  phj'sician,  (Sir)  Morell  Mackenzie 
[q.  v.],  was  called  into  consultation  with  the 
princess's  assent,  and  his  optimism  initiated 
an  unedifying  controversy  with  his  German 
colleagues,  which  involved  the  princess's 
name.  She  treated  the  English  speciaUst 
with  a  confidence  which  the  German  spe- 
cialists thought  that  she  withheld  from 
them.  Both  prince  and  princess  took  part 
in  the  celebration  of  Queen  Victoria's  jubilee 
(21  June  1887).  After  a  visit  to  Toblach  in 
Tyrol  they  moved  in  November  to  the 
Villa  Zirio,  San  Remo,  where  the  fatal 
progress  of  the  malady  no  longer  admitted 
of  doubt.  On  9  March  1888  the  old  emperor 
WiUiam  died  at  Berlin,  and  the  crown 
prince,  a  dying  man,  succeeded  to  the 
throne  as  Frederick  III. 

The  Emperor  Frederick  and  his  consort 
immediately  left  San  Remo  for  Char- 
lottenburg,  and  in  a  rescript  addressed  to 
the  chancellor.  Prince  Bismarck,  the  new 
sovereign  announced  his  intention  of 
devoting  the  remainder  of  his  life  to  the 
moral  and  economic  elevation  of  the  nation. 
He  was  no  longer  able  to  speak,  and  aU 
commimications  had  to  be  made  to  him  in 
writing.  The  empress  undertook  to  pre- 
pare her  husband  for  necessary  business 
(H.  Bltjm,  Lebenserinnerungen,  ii.  220),  and 
Bismarck's  jealousy  of  her  influence  was 
aroused.  A  family  quarrel  embittered  the 
difficult  situation.  Already  in  1885  the 
princess  had  encouraged  a  plan  for  the 
marriage  of  her  second  daughter,  Princess 
Victoria,  to  Alexander  of  Battenberg,  Prince 
of  Bulgaria.  But  the  scheme  had  then  been 
rejected.  It  was  now  revived,  and  the 
old  quarrel  between  the  empress  and 
Bismarck  found  in  the  proposed  match 
new  fuel.  The  chancellor  threatened  to 
resign.  He  declared  the  marriage  to  be 
not  only  a  breach  of  caste  etiquette  owing 
to  Prince  Alexander's  inferior  social  rank, 
but  to  be  an  insult  to  Russia,  which  had 
declared  its  hostility  to  the  Bulgarian 
ruler.  The  empress,  who  regarded  her 
daughter's  happiness  as  the  highest  con- 
sideratioUj  ignored  Bismarck's  arguments. 
The  chancellor  prompted  an  vmscrupulous 
press  campaign  which  brought  pubhc 
opinion  to  his  side.    The  dying  emperor 


Victoria 


566 


Victoria 


yielded  to  the  combined  pressure  of 
Bismarck  and  public  opinion,  and  on 
4  April  1888  he  agreed  to  a  postponement 
of  the  announcement  of  the  marriage.  The 
empress  remained  obdurate.  But  Queen 
Victoria  visited  Berlin  (24  AprU)  and  was 
convinced  by  Bismarck  of  the  fatal  conse- 
quences of  further  resistance.  The  empress 
out  of  deference  to  her  mother's  wishes 
acquiesced  in  the  situation.  Crown  Prince 
WiUiam  sided  with  Bismarck  throughout 
the  dispute,  but  Queen  Victoria  reconciled 
him  to  his  mother. 

On  1  Jime  1888  the  court  moved  from 
Charlottenburg  to  the  new  palace  (Fried- 
richskron)  at  Potsdam,  and  there  on  15  Jime 
the  emperor  died  in  the  presence  of  his 
wife  and  family. 

One  of  the  last  acts  of  the  dying  monarch 
was  to  place  Bismarck's  hand  in  that  of 
the  empress  as  a  symbol  of  reconciliation. 
But  the  chancellor  did  not  spare  her  humih- 
ation  in  the  first  days  of  her  widowhood. 
After  her  husband's  death  a  cordon  of 
soldiers  was  drawn  round  the  palace  at 
Potsdam  to  prevent  the  removal  of  any 
compromising  documents ;  when  the  em- 
press requested  Bismarck  to  visit  her,  he 
rephed  that  he  had  no  time  and  must 
go  to  her  son  the  emperor,  his  master 
(HoHENLOHE,  ii.  419).  Bismarck  had  taken 
timely  precautions  against  the  adoption  by 
the  new  emperor  of  the  hberal  views  of  his 
parents;  he  had  instilled  into  the  yoimg 
man  his  own  poUtical  principles.  Mother 
and  son  were  as  a  consequence  for  a  time 
estranged.  Even  the  memory  of  the  Em- 
peror Frederick  became  involved  in  acute 
controversy.  Extracts  from  the  late  em- 
peror's diary  were  published  by  Dr.  Friedrich 
Heinrich  Geffcken  in  the  'Deutsche  Rund- 
schau '  (Sept.  1888).  They  were  intended 
as  a  reply  to  his  traducers  and  as  proof 
of  the  part  that  he  had  played  while 
crown  prince  in  the  achievement  of  German 
unity.  The  suppression  of  the  offending 
review  by  Bismarck's  orders  and  the  im- 
prisonment of  Dr.  Geficken  (who  was  not 
convicted)  on  the  charge  of  high  treason 
excited  the  empress's  deepest  indignation. 
Bismarck's  triumph,  however,  was  short- 
lived. The  new  emperor  dismissed  him 
from  office  in  March  1890.  With  curious 
inconsistency  the  fallen  minister  invited  the 
empress's  sympathy  (Hohenlohe,  ii.  419), 
and  in  the  presence  of  a  witness  she  re- 
minded him  that  his  own  past  treatment 
of  her  had  deprived  her  of  any  power  of 
helping  him  now. 

In  1891  a  pohtical  role  was  assigned  to 
her  by  the  emperor.   He  was  anxious  to 


test  the  attitude  of  the  French  people 
towards  his  family.  Under  strict  incognito 
she  accordingly  made  a  week's  stay  (19- 
27  Feb.)  at  the  German  embassy  in  Paris. 
Queen  Victoria  was  anxious  that  the 
English  ambassador  should  arrange  a 
meeting  between  her  and  the  French  presi- 
dent. The  empress  met  in  Paris  French 
artists  and  visited  the  studios  of  Bonnat, 
DetaiUe,  and  Carolus  Duran.  But  an  indis- 
creet excursion  to  Versailles  and  St.  Cloud, 
where  memories  of  the  German  occupation 
of  1870  were  still  well  alive,  brought  the  ex- 
periment to  an  unhappy  end.  The  French 
nationaUst  party  protested  against  her  pres- 
ence, threatened  a  hostile  demonstration,  and 
cut  short  her  sojourn  (Gaston  Roittieb,  Voy- 
age de  Vimpiratrice  FrMericd  Paris  en  1891). 

After  the  death  of  her  husband  the 
Empress  Frederick  settled  at  Cronberg,  where 
she  purchased  an  estate  on  the  slopes  of 
the  Taimus  hills.  With  a  legacy  left  her  by 
the  duchess  of  GalUera  she  built  there  a 
palatial  country  seat,  which  she  named 
Friedrichshof .  There  she  still  followed  the 
CTirrent  course  of  politics,  literature,  and 
art,  and  entertained  her  relatives.  During 
the  last  few  months  of  her  Ufe  she  initiated 
the  Empress  Frederick  Institute  for  the 
higher  scientific  education  of  members  of 
the  medical  profession  ;  this  was  opened  at 
BerUn  on  1  March  1906  after  her  death. 
Her  relations  with  her  son  improved  on  the 
removal  of  Bismarck,  and  she  was  touched 
by  the  many  tributes  he  paid  to  his  father's 
memory.  During  her  last  years  she  re- 
peatedly visited  England,  and  on  22  June 
1897  she  took  part  in  Queen  Victoria's 
Diamond  Jubilee  procession.  In  the  autumn 
of  1898  a  fall  from  her  horse,  while  out  riding 
at  Cronberg,  brought  on  the  first  symptoms 
of  cancer.  She  bore  her  sufferings  with  the 
same  heroic  patience  as  her  husband  had 
borne  his.  She  outhved  her  mother  six 
months,  and  died  at  Friedriclishof  on 
5  Aug.  1901.  She  was  buried  beside  her 
husband  in  the  Friedenskirche  at  Potsdam. 

The  empress's  interests  and  acccmplish- 
ments  were  of  exceptional  versatiMty  and 
variety,  and  if  there  was  a  touch  of 
dilettanteism  about  her  discursive  intellec- 
tual aptitudes,  her  devotion  to  intel- 
lectual and  artistic  pursuits  was  genuine. 
She  was  a  clever  artist,  and  an  experienced 
connoisseur  in  music,  though  her  skill  as 
a  performer  was  inferior  to  that  of  Queen 
Victoria.  To  philosophy  and  science  she 
cherished  a  lifelong  devotion,  and  followed 
their  notable  developments  in  her  own  time 
with  eagerness.  Although  she  retained  her 
attachment    to    the    Church    of   England, 


Victoria 


567 


Victoria 


her  religion  was  undogmatic,  and  she  sym- 
pathised with  the  broad  views  of  Strauss, 
Renan,  Schopenhauer,  and  Huxley.  An 
ardent  champion  of  religious  toleration,  she 
severely  condemned  anti-semitism.  In  poli- 
tics she  was  steadfast  to  the  creed  of  civil 
liberty  in  which  her  father  had  trained  her, 
and  she  declined  to  reconcile  herself  to  the 
despotic  traditions  of  the  Prussian  court. 
She  made  httle  effort  to  adapt  herseK  to  her 
German  environment,  which  was  uncongenial 
to  her.  She  often  ax;ted  im wisely  on  the  im- 
pulse of  the  moment ;  she  was  no  good  judge 
of  character  and  was  outspoken  in  her  dis- 
likes of  persons,  which  she  frequently 
conceived  at  first  sight.  Her  unflinching  re- 
sistance to  Bismarck  proves  her  courage,  and 
her  persistent  support  of  social,  artistic, 
and  philanthropic  reform  in  Prussia  bears 
permanent  testimony  to  the  practical  quality 
of  her  enlightenment.  Her  wise  benevolence 
earned  the  gratitude  of  the  German  people, 
but  she  failed  to  win  their  affection. 

Of  her  eight  children  she  was  sm^ved 
by  her  two  eldest  sons  (the  Emperor 
WUUam  II  and  Prince  Henry)  and  four 
daughters.  Her  third  son,  Sigismund,  died 
as  an  infant  on  19  Jime  1866,  and  she  lost 
her  youngest  son,  Waldemar,  on  27  March 
1879,  at  the  age  of  eleven.  She  Uved  to  see 
the  marriages  of  all  her  remaining  children. 
The  Emperor  WiUiam  married,  on  27  Feb. 
1881,  Princess  Augusta  Victoria  of  Schleswig- 
Holstein,  and  Prince  Henry  married  on 
24  May  1888  Princess  Irene  of  Hesse- Alt. 
Her  foiu*  daughters,  Princesses  Charlotte, 
Victoria,  Sophie,  and  Margarete,  wedded 
respectively  Prince  Bernard  of  Saxe- 
Meiningen  (on  18  Feb.  1878),  Prince 
Adolph  of  Schaumburg-Lippe  (on  19  Nov. 
1890),  Constantine,  Dvike  of  Sparta  (on  27 
Oct.  1889),  and  Prince  Frederick  Charles  of 
Hesse  (on  25  Jan.  1893).  All  her  children, 
except  Princess  Victoria  of  Schaumbiu-g- 
Lippe,  had  issue,  and  her  grandchildren 
numbered  seventeen  at  the  time  of  her 
death.  Her  grandchild  Feodora  (6.  1879), 
daughter  of  Princess  Charlotte  of  Saxe- 
Meiningen,  married  on  24  Sept.  1898 
Prince  Henry  XXX  of  Reuss. 

As  princess  royal  of  England  from  her 
infancy  and  then  as  crown  princess  of  Ger- 
many the  Empress  Frederick  was  frequently 
drawn,  painted,  and  sculptured.  The 
earliest  portrait,  perhaps,  is  that  in  '  The 
Christening  of  the  Princess  Royal,'  painted 
by  Charles  Robert  Leslie,  R.A.,  now  at 
Buckingham  Palace.  As  a  child  the  princess 
was  painted  more  than  once  by  Sir  William 
Ross,  R.A.,  in  miniature,  and  by  Sir 
Edwin  Landseer,  R.A.,  with  a  pony,  and 


again  with  Eos,  her  father's  favourite 
greyhound.  In  the  series  of  small  statuettes 
in  marble,  by  Mary  Thomycroft  [q.  v.], 
now  at  Osborne  House,  the  princess  royal 
appears  as  '  Summer.'  Another  bust  was 
i  made  by  Emil  Wolff  in  1851.  The  princess 
:  appears  in  the  large  family  group  of  Queen 
;  Victoria  and  Prince  Albert,  by  Winterhalter 
I  in  1846  and  she  was  painted  by  the  same 
'  artist  at  different  stages  of  her  life — as  a 
girl,  on  her  first  debut  in  society,  at  her 
marriage,  and  as  princess  of  Prussia. 
'  The  Marriage  of  the  Princess  Royal  and 
Prince  Frederick  WiUiam  of  Prussia  '  (1858), 
painted  by  John  Phillip,  R.A.,  is  now  at 
Buckingham  Palace.  Among  other  EngUsh 
artists  who  drew  portraits  of  the  princess 
were  Thomas  Musgrave  Joy  and  Edward 
Matthew  Ward,  R.A.  After  her  marriage 
portraits  were  painted  by  A.  Graefle, 
F.  Hartmann,  Ernst  Hildebrand,  and  other 
leading  German  artists.  Most  of  these 
remain  in  the  private  possession  of  her 
family  in  England  and  Germany.  Many 
of  them  became  well  known  in  England  in 
engravings.  The  picture  by  Hildebrand 
is  in  the  HohenzoUem  Museum  at  Berlin. 
In  1874  an  important  drawing  was  made 
by  von  Lenbach,  as  weU  as  a  portrait  in  oils 
in  the  costume  of  the  ItaUan  Renaissance 
by  Heinrich  von  Angeli  of  Vienna,  who  then 
succeeded  Winterhalter  as  favourite  painter 
of  Queen  Victoria  and  her  family.  A  half- 
length  by  the  same  artist  (1882)  is  in  the 
Wallace  Collection  in  London,  and  another 
(1885)  is  in  the  Museum  at  Breslau.  In 
1894  Angeli  painted  a  noble  and  pathetic 
portrait  of  the  widowed  empress,  seated, 
at  full-length,  one  version  of  which  is  at 
Buckingham  Palace  ;  it  has  been  mezzo- 
tinted by  Bomer.  The  crown  princess  is 
conspicuous  in  the  large  painting  by  Anton 
von  Werner  of  '  The  Emperor  WiUiam  I 
receiving  the  Congratulations  of  his 
Family  on  his  Birthday,'  which  was 
presented  to  Queen  Victoria  at  the  Jubilee 
of  1887  by  the  British  colony  at  Berlin 
(information  kindly  supphed  by  Mr.  Lionel 
Cust).  Among  other  German  artists  who 
portrayed  her,  Begas  executed  a  very  life- 
like bust  (1883)  and  also  the  sarcophagus 
over  her  tomb  in  the  Friedenskirche, 
Potsdam.  A  cartoon  by  '  Nemo  '  appeared 
in  '  Vanity  Fair '  in  1884.  Memorial 
tablets  were  placed  in  the  English  church 
at  Homburg  (1903)  and  in  the  St.  Johan- 
niskirche,  Cronberg  (1906).  A  bust  by 
Uphues  was  erected  in  1902  on  the  Kaiser 
Fnedrich  promenade  at  Homburg.  A 
striking  statue  of  the  empress  in  corona- 
tion robes,  executed  by  Fritz  Gerth,  was 


Victoria 


568 


Vincent 


unveiled  by  the  Emperor  William  II  on 
18  Oct.  1903,  opposite  the  statue  of  her 
husband  in  the  open  space  outside  the 
Brandenburg  gate  at  Berhn. 

[No  complete  biography  has  been  published. 
A  summary  of  her  life  appeared  in  The  Times, 
and  Daily  Telegraph,  6  Aug.  1901,  and  in  a 
memoir  by  Karl  Schrader  in  the  Biographisches 
Jahrbuch  und  Deutscher  Nekrolog  (Berlin, 
1905,  vii.  451).  Her  early  years  may  be 
followed  in  Sir  Theodore  Martin's  Life  of  the 
Prince  Consort  (1874-80);  Letters  of  Sarah 
Lady  Lyttelton,  1912 ;  in  Sir  Sidney  Lee's 
Queen  Victoria  (1904),  and  Edward  VII,  Suppl. 
II;  Queen  Victoria's  Letters,  1837-61  (1907). 
For  her  career  in  Germany  see  especially 
Martin  Philippson's  Friedrich  III  als  Kron- 
prinz  und  Kaiser  (Wiesbaden,  2nd  edit.  1908) 
and  Margarete  von  Poschinger's  Life  of  the 
Emperor  Frederick  (trans,  by  Sidney  Whitman, 
1901).  Other  biographies  of  her  husband 
by  H.  Hengst  (Berhn,  1883),  V.  Bohmert 
(Leipzig,  1888),  E.  Simon  (Paris,  1888),  Sir 
Rennell  Rod  (London,  1888),  and  H.  MuUer- 
Bohn  (Berlin,  2nd  edit.  1904)  are  also  useful. 
Hints  as  to  the  princess's  relations  with 
German  politicians  may  be  gleaned  from  the 
Memoirs  of  Duke  Ernest  of  Saxe-Coburg- 
Gotha  (trans.  4  vols.  1888-70);  T.  von 
Bernhardi's  Aus  meinem  Leben,  vols,  ii.,  v., 
and  vi.  (Berlin,  1893-1901) ;  R.  Haym's  Das 
Leben  Max  Dunckers  (Berlin,  1891) ;  Memoirs 
of  Prince  Chlodwig  of  Hohenlohe-Schillings- 
fiirst  (trans.  2  vols.  1906) ;  Moritz  Busch's 
Bismarck,  some  secret  Pages  of  his  History 
(trans.  3  vols.  1898) ;  Bismarck,  His  Reflec- 
tions and  Reminiscences  (trans.  2  vols. 
1898);  untranslated  supplement  ('Anhang') 
to  latter  work^  edited  by  H.  Kohl  in 
2  vols,  entitled  respectively  Kaiser  Wilhelm 
und  Bismarck  and  Aus  Bismarck's  Brief- 
wechsel  (Stuttgart,  1901) ;  Gustav  zu  Putlitz, 
Ein  Lebensbild  (Berlin,  1894) ;  H.  Abeken's 
Ein  Schhchtes  Leben  in  bewegter  Zeit,  1898, 
and  H.  Oncken's  Rudolf  von  Bennigsen 
(2  vols.  Stuttgart,  1910).  The  empress's 
artistic  and  philanthropic  work  are  mainly 
described  in  L.  Morgenstern's  Viktoria, 
Kronprinzessin  des  Deutschen  Reichs  (Berlin, 
1883);  D.  Roberts's  The  Crown  Prince 
and  Prmcess  of  Germany  (1887) ;  B.  von 
der  Lage's  Kaiserin  Friedrich  (Berhn,  1888) ; 
and  J.  Jessen's  Die  Kaiserin  Friedrich 
(1907).  References  of  varying  interest  may  be 
found  in  Lady  Bloomfield's  Reminiscences 
of  Court  and  Diplomatic  Life  (2  vols.  1883) ; 
Princess  Alice's  Letters  to  Queen  Victoria, 
1885  ;  Sir  C.  Kinloch-Cooke's  Mary  Adelaide, 
Duchess  of  Teck  (1900)  ;  le  Vicomte  de 
Gontaut-Biron's  Mon  Ambassade  en  Alle- 
magne,  1872-3  (Paris,  1906),  and  Dernieres 
Annees  de  I'ambassade  en  Allemagne  (Paris, 
1907) ;  Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Sir  Robert 
Morier,  1826-76  (2  vols.  1911);  G.  W. 
SmaUey's    Anglo-American    Memoirs,    1911  ; 


W.  Boyd  Carpenter's  Some  Pages  of  my  Life, 
1911 ;  T.  Teignmouth  Shore's  Some  Recollec- 
tions, 1911;  and  Walburga  Lady  Paget's 
Scenes  and  Memories,  1912.  Lady  Blenner- 
hassett  has  kindly  supplied  some  unpublished 
notes.  A  character  sketch  by  Max  Harden  in 
Kopfe  (pt.  ii.  Berlin,  1910)  represents  the 
extreme  German  point  of  view.  Some  account 
of  her  latter  years  may  be  gathered  from 
H.  Delbriick's  Kaiser  Friedrich  und  sein  Haus 
(Berlin,  1888)  ;  E.  Lavisse's  Trois  Empereurs 
d'AUemagne  (Paris,  1888 ;  Sir  MoreU  Mac- 
kenzie's Frederick  the  Noble,  1888  ;  and  G.  A. 
Leinhaas,  Erinnerungen  an  Kaiserin  Friedrich 
(Mainz,  1902) ;  see  also  Fortnightly  Review 
and  Deutsche  Revue,  September  1901  ; 
Quarterly  Review  and  Deutsche  Rundschau, 
October  1901  for  general  appreciations.! 

G.  S.'  W. 

VINCENT,  Sir  CHARLES  EDWARD 
HOWARD,  generally  known  as  Sm 
Howard  Vincent  (1849-1908),  politi- 
cian, bom  at  Slinfold,  Sussex,  on  31  May 
1849,  was  second  and  eldest  surviving  son 
of  the  five  sons  of  Sir  Frederick  Vincent 
(1798-1883),  eleventh  baronet,  sometime 
rector  of  Slinfold,  Sussex,  and  prebendary 
of  Chichester  Cathedral,  by  his  second  wife, 
Maria  Copley,  daughter  of  Robert  Young 
of  Auchenskeoch.  His  father  was  suc- 
ceeded in  the  baronetcy  by  William,  his 
elder  son  by  his  first  wife.  Of  Vincent's 
younger  brothers,  Claude  (1853-1907)  was 
under-secretary  of  the  pubUc  works  depart- 
ment in  India,  and  Sir  Edgar,  K.C.M.G., 
was  M.P.  for  Exeter  from  1899  to  1906. 

Howard  Vincent,  one  of  whose  godfathers 
was  Cardinal  Manning,  then  archdeacon  of 
Chichester,  was  an  extremely  delicate 
child,  although  in  manhood  his  activity 
and  vitahty  were  exceptional.  At  West- 
minster school  he  made  no  progress,  but 
being  sent  to  travel  in  France  and  Germany 
he  acquired  an  interest  in  foreign  languages. 
At  Dresden  in  1866  he  caught  a  glimpse  of 
the  Seven  Weeks'  war.  In  November  of  the 
same  year  he  passed  into  Sandhurst,  and 
in  1868  obtained  a  commission  in  the  royal 
Welsh  fusihers.  In  1870  he  was  refused 
permission  to  go  out  as  a  correspondent  to 
the  Franco-German  war ;  but  next  year, 
as  a  special  correspondent  of  the  '  Daily 
Telegraph,'  he  succeeded  in  getting  to 
Berlin.  After  carrying  despatches  for 
Lord  Bloomfield  [q.  v.],  the  British  ambas- 
sador, to  Copenhagen  and  Vienna,  he  went 
on  to  Russia  to  study  the  language  and  the 
military  organisation  of  the  country.  He 
published  in  1872  a  translation  of  Baron 
Stoffel's  '  Reports  upon  the  Military 
Forces  of  Prussia,'  addressed  to  the  French 


Vincent 


569 


Vincent 


minister  of  war  (1868-70),  and  in  the  same 
year  '  Elementary  Military  Geography, 
Reconnoitring  and  Sketching.'  Although 
only  a  subaltern  of  two  and  twenty,  he 
was  also  soon  writing  in  service  magazines 
and  was  deUvering  lectures  at  the  Royal 
United  Service  Institution.  He  next  visited 
Italy  to  learn  the  language.  In  1872  he 
was  sent  to  Ireland  in  command  of  a  de- 
tachment of  his  regiment.  There  much  of 
his  time  was  devoted  to  hunting,  to  private 
theatricals,  and  to  addressing  political 
meetings  in  which  he  expressed  broadly 
liberal  views  on  the  Irish  question.  Next 
year  he  resigned  as  Ueutenant  his  commission 
in  the  army.  On  3  May  1873  he  entered 
himself  a  student  at  the  Inner  Temple. 
Excursions  to  Russia  and  to  Turkey  in  the 
course  of  1873  and  1874  extended  his  range 
of  languages  and  knowledge  of  the  politics 
of  the  Xear  East.  He  issued  in  1873 
'  Russia's  Advance  Eastward,'  a  translation 
from  the  German  of  Lieutenant  Hugo 
Sturman,  as  well  as  an  Anglo-Russian- 
Turkish  conversation  manual  for  use  in 
the  event  of  war  in  the  East. 

Vincent,  who  was  called  to  the  bar  on 
20  Jan.  1876,  and  joined  the  south-eastern 
circuit,  was  sufficiently  interested  in  his 
new  profession  to  pubhsh  immediately  '  The 
Law  of  Criticism  and  Libel'  (1876);  but 
he  never  devoted  himself  to  practice.  He 
illustrated  his  versatUity  by  pubUshing 
for  1874  and  1875  'The  Year  Book  of 
Facts  in  Science  and  the  Arts  '  (2  vols. 
1875-6).  On  the  outbreak  of  the  Russian- 
Turkish  war  in  1876  he  joined,  as  a  re- 
presentative of  the  '  Dailyj  Telegraph,'  the 
Russian  army,  but  suspicion  of  intimacy 
with  the  Turks  prejudiced  his  position. 
During  1874-5  he  was  captain  of  the  Berk- 
shire miUtia,  and  from  1875  to  1878  lieut.- 
colonel  of  the  Central  London  rangers. 
While  filling  the  last  office  he  studied 
volunteer  organisation,  and  promoted  a 
series  of  conferences  for  the  purpose  of 
securing  more  generous  treatment  from 
government.  In  1878  he  pubUshed  a  volume 
on  '  Improvements  in  the  Volunteer  Force.' 
From  1884  to  1904  he  was  colonel  com- 
mandant of  Queen's  Westminster  volun- 
teers, and  he  brought  the  regiment  to  a 
high  state  of  efficiency. 

Questions  of  law  and  poUce  meanwhile 
absorbed  Vincent's  interest.  In  1877  he 
entered  himself  at  Paris  as  a  student  of 
the  faculte  de  droit,  and  after  completing 
a  close  examination  of  the  Paris  poHce 
system  he  extended  his  researches  to 
Brussels,  Berlin,  and  Vienna.  The  expe- 
rience fitted  him  for  appointment  in  1878 


to  the  newly  created  post  of  director  of 
criminal  investigation  at  Scotland  Yard. 
With  infinite  energy  he  reorganised  the 
detective  department  of  the  London  police 
system,  and  for  three  years  he  never  left 
London  for  a  day.  His  current  duties  were 
soon  rendered  arduous  by  Fenian  outrages 
and  threats.  At  the  same  time  he  formed 
plans  for  the  reform  of  criminals  and  the 
aid  of  discharged  prisoners.  From  1880  to 
1883  he  was  chairman  of  the  Metropolitan 
and  City  Pohce  Orphanage.  In  1880  he 
pubhshed  a  French  '  Procedure  d' Extra- 
dition,' and  in  1882  '  A  PoUce  Code  and 
Manual  of  Criminal  Law,'  which  became 
a  standard  text  -  book.  From  1883  he 
edited  the  '  Police  Gazette.'  His  interest 
in  his  detective  work  was  abiding,  and  he 
bequeathed  a  himdred  guineas  for  an  annual 
prize,  the  '  Howard  Vincent  cup,'  for  the 
most  meritorious  piece  of  work  in  connec- 
tion with  the  detection  of  crime. 

In  1884  Vincent  resigned  his  association 
with  Scotland  Yard,  and  turned  his  atten- 
tion to  politics.  A  tour  round  the  world  led 
him  to  repudiate  the  liberalism  towards 
wliich  he  had  hitherto  inclined,  and  de- 
veloped an  ardent  faith  in  imperiahsm  and 
protection.  He  was  soon  adopted  as  con- 
servative candidate  for  Central  Sheffield ; 
and  at  the  general  election  in  Xov.  1885 
he  defeated  Samuel  PhmsoU  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I] 
by  1149  votes.  Tliis  constituency  he 
represented  until  his  death,  being  re-elected 
five  times,  thrice  after  a  contest  in  July 
1886,  July  1892,  and  January  1906,  and  twice 
unopposed  in  1895  and  1900.  Soon  after 
entering  parhament  he  joined  the  first 
London  county  council,  on  which  he  served 
from  1889  to  1896.  Into  poUtics  Vincent 
carried  the  industry  and  persistency  wliich 
had  characterised  his  earlier  work.  He 
was  soon  a  prominent  organiser  of  the 
party,  becoming  in  1895  chairman  of  the 
National  Union  of  Conservative  Associa- 
tions, in  1896  chairman  of  the  pubHcation 
committee  of  the  conservative  party,  and  in 
1901  vice-chairman  of  the  grand  coimcil  of 
the  Primrose  League.  Inside  the  House 
of  Commons  he  was  indefatigable  as  a 
private  member,  and  although  he  was 
never  invited  to  join  an  administration  he 
had  remarkable  success  in  converting  into 
statutes  private  measures  of  his  own  or 
of  liis  friends'  devising.  To  his  persistence 
were  mainly  due  the  Acts  dealing  with  the 
probation  of  first  offenders  (1887),  saving 
life  at  sea,  merchandise  marks  (1887), 
ahen  immigration  (1905),  and  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  public  trustee  (1906).  To  the 
last  measvire  Vincent  devoted  many  years' 


Vincent 


570 


Vincent 


labour  and  met  with  many  rebuffs ;  he 
regarded  its  passage  as  his  chief  political 
achievement.  He  long  urged  the  pro- 
hibition of  the  importation  of  prison-made 
goods  from  foreign  countries.  Vincent 
was  best  known  in  the  House  of  Commons 
by  his  unwavering  advocacy  of  protec- 
tion, when  tariff  reform  was  no  part  of 
the  official  conservative  policy.  Between 
1888  and  1891  he  agitated  for  the  denun- 
ciation of  British  commercial  treaties  and 
the  adoption  of  the  principle  of  colonial 
preference.  In  the  same  cause  he  founded 
in  1891  the  United  Empire  Trade  League, 
and  acted  thenceforth  as  its  honorary 
secretary,  visiting  Canada  and  the  West 
Indies  to  gather  information  and  evoke 
colonial  sympathy.  Under  the  League's 
auspices  '  the  Howard  Vincent  Map  of  the 
British  Empire'  was  pubhshed  in  1887, 
and  reached  a  19th  edition  in  1912. 

Vincent,  who  was  made  C.B.  in  1880, 
was  knighted  in  1896.  In  1898  he  attended 
as  British  delegate  the  Conference  at 
Rome  on  the  treatment  of  anarchists,  and 
was  made  K.C.M.G.  for  his  services. 
When  the  South  African  war  broke  out 
in  1899  Vincent  busily  helped  to  form  and 
equip  volunteer  contingents.  His  selection 
for  the  command  of  the  infantry  of  the 
C[ity]  I[mperial]V[olimteers]  in  South  Africa 
was,  to  his  disappointment,  cancelled 
owing  to  a  heart  affection.  But  he  went 
to  South  Africa  as  a  private  observer. 
In  1901  he  served  as  chairman  of  a  depart- 
mental inquiry  on  the  Irish  constabulary 
and  Dublin  police.  He  died  suddenly  at 
Mentone  on  7  April  1908,  and  was  buried 
at  Cannes.  He  was  aide-de-camp  to  King 
Edward  VII,  and  received  decorations  from 
France,  Germany,  and  Italy. 

A  bronze  tablet  was  placed  in  1908  in  his 
memory  in  the  chapel  of  St.  Michael  and 
St.  George  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral.  A 
cartoon  by  'Spy'  was  issued  in  'Vanity 
Fair  '  in  1883.  Vincent  married  on  20  May 
1882  Ethel  GwendoHne,  daughter  and 
coheiress  of  George  Moffatt,  M.P.,  of 
Goodrich  Court,  Herefordshire,  and  he  left 
issue  one  daughter. 

[Life  by  S.  H.  Jeyes  and  F.  D.  How,  1912  ; 
The  Times,  8  and  11  April  1908  ;  H.  W.  Lucy's 
Unionist  Parliament-  p.  42,  and  Balfourian 
Parliament,  p.  330  (caricatures  by  E.  T.  Reed); 
private  sources.]  R.  L. 

VINCENT,  JAMES  EDMUND  (1857- 
1909),  journalist  and  author,  bom  on  17  Nov. 
1857  at  St.  Anne's,  Bethesda,  was  eldest 
son  of  James  Crawley  Vincent,  then  incum- 
bent there,  by  his  wife  Grace,  daughter  of 


William  Johnson,  rector  of  Llanfaethu, 
Anglesey.  His  grandfather,  James  Vincent 
Vincent,  was  dean  of  Bangor  (1862-76). 
The  father's  devoted  service  as  vicar  of 
Carnarvon  during  the  cholera  epidemic 
of  1867  caused  his  death.  James  Edmund 
was  elected  to  scholarships  both  at  Eton 
and  Winchester,  1870,  but  went  to  Win- 
chester. In  1876  he  won  a  junior  student- 
ship at  Christchurch,  Oxford,  matriculating 
on  13  Oct.  He  gained  a  second  class 
in  classical  moderations  in  1878  and  a 
third  class  in  the  final  classical  school  in 
1880,  when  he  graduated  B.A.  Entering 
at  the  Inner  Temple  on  13  April  1881,  he 
was  called  to  the  bar  on  26  Jan.  1884.  He 
went  the  North  Wales  circuit,  and  was  also 
a  reporter  for  the  '  Law  Times '  in  the 
bankruptcy  department  of  the  queen's 
bench  division  from  1884  to  1889.  In 
1890  he  was  appointed  chancellor  of  the 
diocese  of  Bangor. 

But  Vincent  had  already  begun  to  devote 
more  attention  to  journalism  than  law. 
He  joined  the  staff  of  '  The  Times '  in  1886, 
and  for  the  greater  part  of  his  life  was  the 
principal  descriptive  reporter  of  the  paper. 
In  1901,  as  special  correspondent,  he  accom- 
panied King  George  V,  then  duke  of  Corn- 
wall and  York,  on  his  colonial  tour ;  and 
later  wrote  on  motoring.  From  1894  to 
1897  he  edited  the  '  National  Observer,' 
after  W.  E.  Henley's  retirement,  and  from 
1897  to  1901  '  Country  Life.' 

Vincent  did  much  work  outside  news- 
papers. He  contributed  occasionally  to 
the  '  Quarterly  Review  '  and  the  *  Cornhill.' 
In  1885  he  collaborated  with  Mr.  Montague 
Shearman  in  a  volume  on  '  Football ' 
in  the  '  Historical  Sporting '  series ;  in 
1887  he  pubhshed  '  Tenancy  in  Wales  '  ; 
and  in  1896,  in  'The  Land"  Question  in 
North  Wales,'  defined  the  landowners' 
point  of  view.  But  his  best  hterary  work 
was  in  biography  and  topography.  His 
'  Life  of  the  Duke  of  Clarence,'  1893, 
was  written  by  authority.  '  From  Cradle 
to  Crown'  (1902)  was  "a  profusely  illus- 
trated popular  account  of  the  life  of  King 
Edward  VII;  it  was  reissued  in  1910 
as  'The  Life  of  Edward  the  Seventh.' 
Other  biographical  studies  were  'John 
Nixon,  Pioneer  of  the  Steam  Coal 
Trade  in  South  Wales  '  (1900) ;  and  '  The 
Memories  of  Sir  Llewelyn  Turner'  (1903), 
his  father's  friend  and  co-worker  in  North 
Wales.  Vincent  bought  Lime  Close,  Dray- 
ton, a  house  near  Abingdon,  and  became 
interested  in  the  district.  In  1906  he 
wrote  '  Highways  and  Byways  in  Berk- 
shire,'   as   well    as   the  historical   surveys 


Wade 


571 


Wakley 


in  W.  T.  Pike's  'Berks,  Bucks,  and 
Bedfordshire  in  the  Twentieth  Century' 
(1907)  and  'Hertfordshire  in  the  Twen- 
tieth Century'  (1908).  He  was  at  work 
upon  his  '  Story  of  the  Thames '  (1909)  at 
his  death.  '  Through  East  AngUa  in  a 
Motor-Car '  (1907)  was  a  vivacious  record 
of  travel.  Vincent  died  of  pleurisy  at  a 
nursing  home  in  London  on  18  July  1909, 
and  was  buried  in  Brookwood  cemetery.  A 
brass  memorial  tablet,  with  Latin  inscrip- 
tion, was  placed  in  Bangor  Cathedral  on 
St.  Thomas's  Day,  1910. 


Vincent  married  on  12  Aug.  1884  Mary 
Alexandra,  second  daughter  of  Silas  Kem- 
baU  Cook,  governor  of  the  Seamen's 
Hospital,  Greenwich,  who  survived  him 
with  two  daughters. 

[The  Times,  19,  22  July,  23  Aug.  1909 ; 
N.  Wales  Chron.  23  July  1909,  23  Dec.  1900 ; 
Wainewright's  Winchester  Reg.  ;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxen.  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  ;  private  in- 
formation ;  Comhill,  Sept.  1909  (Winchester 
in  the  Seventies,  by  J.  E.  Vincent),  and 
Wykehamist,  21  Dec.  1909.] 

G.  Lb  G.  N. 


W 


WADE,  SIR  WILLOUGHBY  FRANCIS 
(1827-1906),  physician,  born  at  Bray,  co. 
Wicklow,  on  31  Aug.  1827,  was  eldest  son 
of  Edward  Michael  Wade  {d.  1867),  vicar 
of  Holy  Trinity,  Derby,  by  his  wife,  the 
daughter  of  Mr.  Justice  Fox  of  the  Irish 
bench.  Wade  counted  Field-Marshal  George 
Wade  [q.  v.],  the  mihtary  engineer,  as  a 
member  of  his  family,  and  Sir  Thomas 
Francis  Wade  [q.  v.],  ambassador  to  Pekin, 
was  his  cousin.  After  early  education  at 
Brighton,  Wade  entered  Rugby  school  on 
13  Aug.  1842,  and  passed  to  Trinity  College, 
DubUn,  in  1845.  There  he  graduated  B.A. 
in  1849  and  M.B.  in  1851,  after  being  appren- 
ticed to  Douglas  Fox,  F.R.C.S.  England,  of 
Derby  (brother  of  Sir  Charles  Fox  [q.  v.], 
the  engineer).  He  was  admitted  M.R.C.S., 
England,  and  a  licentiate  in  midwifery  of 
DubUn  in  1851  and  M.R.C.P.,  London,  in 
1859,  becoming  F.R.C.P.  in  1871.  Soon 
after  graduating  in  medicine,  Wade  was 
appointed  resident  physician  and  medical 
tutor  at  the  Birmingham  general  hospital, 
and  he  filled  this  post  until  1855,  when  he 
settled  in  practice  in  the  town.  In  1857 
he  was  appointed  physician  to  the 
Birmingham  general  dispensary,  and  in 
1860  to  the  Queen's  Hospital,  Birming- 
ham, soon  becoming  senior  physician  to 
the  hospital  and  professor  of  the  practice 
of  physic  and  chnical  medicine  at  Queen's 
College.  In  1865  he  was  elected  physician 
to  the  general  Birmingham  hospital,  and 
remained  upon  its  staff  until  April  1892. 
He  was  elected  consulting  physician  on  his 
retirement.  He  long  enjoyed  a  large  con- 
sulting practice  in  and  around  Birmingham. 
He  became  J.  P.  for  Warwickshire,  and  in 
1896  was  knighted  and  was  made  hon.  M.D. 
of  Dublin.  He  retired  from  practice  in 
1898  and  went  to  Florence,  where  he  lived 
at  ViUa  Monforte,  Maiano,  until  1905.    He 


then  removed  to  Rome,  where  he  died  on 
28  May  1906. 

He  married  in  1880  his  cousin  Augusta 
Frances,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Power,  second 
baronet,  of  Kilfane,  but  had  no  children. 

Wade  was  more  interested  in  the 
problems  of  general  pathology  than  in 
clinical  medicine.  But  he  was  the  first  to 
draw  attention  to  the  presence  of  albu- 
minuria in  diphtheria,  showing  that  the 
disease  was  more  than  a  local  affection 
of  the  throat  and  nose,  ffis  chief  claim 
to  remembrance  hes  in  his  active  control  of 
the  British  Medical  Association  when  that 
body  stiU  had  its  central  oflSces  in  the 
midlands.  He  was  elected  to  the  council 
by  the  Birmingham  branch  in  1865 ;  he 
succeeded  Greorge  Callender  as  chairman 
of  the  scientific  grants  committee  in  1880  ; 
he  served  as  treasurer  from  1882  to  1885,  and 
as  president  at  the  Birmingham  meeting  in 
1890,  when  in  an  address  on  medical  educa- 
tion, he  pointed  out  the  insufficiency  of  the 
scientific  knowledge  required  of  medical 
students.  He  saw  the  members  grow  from 
2500  to  20,000,  with  central  offices  in 
London,  and  on  his  initiative  the  associa- 
tion endowed  the  research  scholarships 
which  have  proved  a  valuable  help  to  the 
progress  of  medicine. 

Besides  contributions  to  scientific  journals 
Wade  was  author  of  :  1.  '  Notes  on  Chnical 
Medicine  * :  No.  1.  On  diphtheria  ;  No.  2. 
On  a  case  of  aortic  aneurism,  Birmingham, 
1863  ;  No.  3.  On  rheumatic  fever,  Birming- 
ham, 1864.  2.  *  On  Gout  as  a  Peripheral 
Neurosis,'  12mo.,  London  and  Birmingham, 
1893. 
I  [Brit.  Med.  Journal,  1906,  i.  1379  (with 
portrait).]  D'A.  P. 

'      WAKLEY,   THOMAS    (1851-1909). 
[See  under  Wakley,  Thomas  Henby.] 


Wakley 


572 


Wakley 


WAKLEY,  THOMAS  HENRY  (1821- 
1907),  surgeon  and  journalist,  eldest  son  of 
Thomas  Wakley  [q.  v.],  was  born  in  London 
on  21  March  1821.  With  a  view  to  taking 
holy  orders,  he  was  educated,  preparatory 
to  matriculation  at  Oxford,  by  a  private 
tutor,  the  Rev.  James  Basnett  Mills,  a  son 
of  a  partner  in  the  printing  firm  Mills  & 
Jowett,  who  printed  the  '  Lancet '  in  its 
early  days.  Wakley  resided  in  Oxford  for  a 
short  time  without  matriculating;  as  the 
son  of  a  prominent  radical,  he  probably 
found  the  atmosphere  uncongenial.  Then 
entering  the  University  of  London,  he  took 
up  medicine  at  University  College.  Among 
his  teachers  were  Samuel  Cooper,  Liston, 
Richard  Quain,  and  Erasmus  Wilson ;  the 
last  named  coached  him  privately.  Con- 
tinuing his  medical  studies  in  Paris,  he 
there  not  only  attended  surgical  lectures 
and  clinics,  but  also  devoted  much  time 
to  music  and  singing  Tinder  Garcia  and 
Ronconi.  In  1845  he  became  M.R.C.S., 
and  in  1848  was  elected  assistant  surgeon 
to  the  Royal  Free  Hospital.  Taking  a  house 
in  Guilford  Street  near  the  hospital,  he 
fiUed  the  position  of  an  informal  casualty 
surgeon.  As  a  young  untried  man,  nearly 
all  of  whose  studies  had  been  pursued 
abroad,  he  incurred  the  hostihty  of  his 
father's  enemies,  who  held  his  appoint- 
ment to  be  a  breach  of  principles  of  hospital 
administration  which  his  father's  news- 
paper, the  '  Lancet,'  was  vigorously  uphold- 
ing against  abuses.  Wakley  was  accused 
of  malpraxis  in  treating  a  child  for  fracture 
comphcated  with  scarlet  fever,  and  an  action 
was  brought  against  him.  In  spite  of  the 
mental  strain,  he  passed  the  examination  for 
the  fellowship  of  the  College  of  Surgeons 
on  6  Dec.  1849,  four  days  before  the  trial 
came  on.  The  jury  foimd  a  verdict  for 
Wakley  without  leaving  the  box.  Wakley 
soon  moved  to  No.  7  Arlington  Street, 
where  for  many  years  he  practised  as  a 
consulting  surgeon.  As  a  surgeon  his  name 
is  chiefly  associated  with  the  invention  of  a 
form  of  urethral  dilator  and  with  the  use 
of  glycerine  in  the  treatment  of  affections 
of  the  external  auditory  canal  (cf.  Clinical 
Reports  on  the  Use  of  Glycerine,  ed.  W.  T. 
Robertson,  1851). 

In  1857  his  father  made  him  and  his 
youngest  brother,  James  Goodchild  Wakley, 
part  proprietors  of  the  '  Lancet,'  with  a 
share  in  the  management.  In  1862  the 
father  died.  The  youngest  son,  James, 
became  editor,  while  Thomas  maintained 
an  active  interest  in  its  conduct.  Until 
1882,  when  he  retired  from  practice,  he 
pursued   the   double   occupation   of   con- 


sulting surgeon  and  journalist.  Upon  the 
death  of  James  Wakley  in  1886  he  assumed 
the  editorship  in  association  with  his  son 
Thomas.  Thenceforth,  until  near  his 
death,  he  devoted  himself  to  his  journaUstic 
duties.  Although  he  lacked  the  training 
of  a  journaUst,  he  was  a  practical  and 
shrewd  editor,  and  maintained  the  position 
of  the  paper.  The  active  management 
devolved  in  course  of  time  on  his  son,  but 
Wakley  always  kept  in  his  own  hands 
the  '  Lancet '  relief  f imd  to  meet  accidental 
distresses  of  medical  practitioners  and  their 
families,  which  he  and  his  son  founded  and 
financed  from  1889.  To  the  last  he 
helped  to  direct  the  Hospital  Sunday 
Fund,  which  had  been  virtually  founded  by 
his  brother.  He  manifested  his  interest 
in  Epsom  College  for  the  sons  of  medical 
men  by  a  donation  in  1902  of  lOOOZ.  in 
the  name  oi  the  proprietors  of  the 
'  Lancet.' 

Wakley's  energy  was  unbounded.  When 
young  he  was  a  fine  runner;  he  hunted 
until  late  in  hfe,  was  a  good  shot,  and  fond 
of  fishing.  He  died  on  5  AprU  1907  of 
cardiac  failure  and  senile  decay,  his  last 
iUness  being  practically  his  first.  Wakley 
married  in  1850  Harriette  Anne,  third 
daughter  of  Francis  Radford  Blake  of 
Rickmansworth.  She  survived  him,  with 
a  son,  Thomas  [see  infra],  and  a  daughter, 
Amy  Florence. 

Wakley  wrote  Httle.  An  article  on 
diseases  of  the  joints  in  Samuel  Cooper's 
'  Dictionary  of  Practical  Surgery '  (new 
ed.  revised  by  S.  A.  Lane,  1872)  is  the  most 
important  of  his  publications. 

Wakley's  only  son,  Thomas  Wakley 
(1851-1909),  bom  in  London  on  10  July 
1851,  was  educated  at  Westminster  School 
and  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  where 
he  studied  medicine  but  took  no  degree. 
After  he  left  Cambridge  a  serious  bicycle 
accident  interrupted  his  medical  studies 
for  some  six  years,  but  having  entered 
St.  Thomas's  Hospital  he  became  L.R.C.P. 
in  1883.  Thenceforth  he  worked  in  the 
'Lancet'  ofiice,  first  as  assistant  to  his 
uncle,  James  Wakley,  then  as  editor,  later 
on  his  uncle's  death  in  1886  as  joint- 
editor  with  his  father,  and  finally  as  sole 
editor  in  succession  to  his  father.  A  good 
amateur  actor,  a  prominent  freemason, 
and  a  numismatist,  he  died  on  5  March 
1909  of  a  gradually  progressive  hepatitis. 
He  married  in  1903  Gladys  Muriel, 
daughter  of  Mr.  Norman  Barron,  by 
whom  he  left  one  son,  Thomas. 

[Lancet,  13  April  1907  and  13  March  1909  ; 
personal  Imowledge.]  H.  P.  C. 


Walker 


573 


Walker 


WALKER,  Sir  FREDERICK 
WILLIAM  EDWARD  FORESTIER- 
(1844^1910),  general.  [See  Fobestiee- 
Walker.] 

WALKER,  FREDERICK   WILLIAM 

(1830-1910),  schoolmaster,  was  bom  in 
Bermondsey  on  7  July  1830.  He  was  the 
only  son  of  Thomas  Walker  of  Tullamore 
in  Ireland,  hat  manufacturer,  who  claimed 
to  be  descended  from  George  Walker  [q.  v.], 
the  defender  of  Londonderry  in  1689. 
His  mother  was  Elizabeth  Ellangton,  of  a 
Warwickshire  family.  He  was  sent  in 
1841  to  St.  Saviour's  grammar  school, 
Southwark,  but  during  his  early  boyhood 
his  parents  went  to  live  at  Rugby,  and  he 
was  entered  as  a  day  boy  at  Rugby  school 
under  Tait.  Among  his  contemporaries 
was  George  Joachim  Goschen  [q.  v.  Suppl. 
II].  The  two  boys  are  said  to  have  been 
coerced  to  fight  for  the  amusement  of 
their  schoolfellows  and  to  have  displayed 
'  cumbrous  ineptitude '  (Elliot,  Life  of 
0.  J.  Ooschen,  1911,  i.  10).  His  father 
had  suffered  financial  loss,  and  while  at 
Rugby  worked  for  some  years  in  a 
hatter's  shop,  a  fact  which  gave  rise  to  a 
legend  identifying  him  with  Nixon,  the 
school  hatter  mentioned  in  '  Tom  Brown's 
School  Days.' 

In  1849  Walker  won  an  open  scholarship 
at  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford,  after 
declining  a  Bible  clerkship  at  Wadham. 
He  took  a  first  class  in  moderations  in 
classics  and  a  second  in  mathematics ;  in 
1853  he  won  a  first  class  in  the  final 
classical  school,  followed  by  a  second 
in  the  final  mathematical  school ;  in  1854 
he  gained  the  Boden  (Sanskrit)  and  the 
Vinerian  (law)  and  Tancred  (law)  scholar- 
ships. He  graduated  B.A.  in  1853,  and 
proceeded  M.A.  in  1856.  In  1854  he  was 
entitled  in  due  course  to  a  fellowship  at 
Corpus,  but  there  was  no  vacancy  for  him 
to  fill  until  1859 ;  he  was  appointed 
philosophical  tutor,  and  in  that  capacity 
earned  from  Mark  Pattison  [q.  v.]  the  title 
of  '  malleus  philosophorum.'  About  this 
time  he  spent  six  months  in  Dresden 
learning  Grerman  -with  a  special  view  to 
grammatical  and  philological  study.  He 
did  miscellaneous  educational  work  in 
England,  acting  as  examiner  of  Grantham 
school  for  his  college,  as  assistant  master 
for  a  short  time  at  Brighton  College,  and  as 
private  tutor  in  the  family  of  the  Bullers  of 
Crediton,  where  Red  vers  Bvdler  [q.  v.  Suppl. 
II]  was  his  pupil.  As  a  young  man  he  was 
attracted  by  the  high  church  doctrine,  and 
his  former  headmaster.  Dr.  Tait,  when  bishop 


of  London,  urged  him  to  take  holy  orders 
with  a  view  to  becoming  his  examining 
chaplain.  On  26  Jan.  1858  he  was  called 
to  the  bar  at  Lincoln's  Inn,  and  joined 
the  western  circuit;  but  in  1859  the  high 
mastership  of  Manchester  grammar  school, 
which  was  in  the  gift  of  the  president  of 
Corpus  (see  Oldham,  Hugh),  fell  vacant;  the 
post  was  offered  to  Walker,  who  reluctantly 
accepted  it,  mainly  owing  to  the  persuasions 
of  Prof.  John  Matthias  Wilson  [q.  v.]. 

Manchester  grammar  school  was  in 
1859  a  free  school,  with  no  power  to  charge 
fees,  and  with  a  decaying  revenue  derived 
partly  from  fishing  rights  in  the  Irk  and 
partly  from  a  monopoly  in  grinding  com, 
attached  to  a  soke  miU  belonging  to  the 
school.  The  governing  body  was  confined 
to  members  of  the  Church  of  England  ;  the 
buildings  were  old  and  vmsuitable ;  the 
scholars  nimibered  barely  200 ;  the  edu- 
cational system  was  obsolete.  During 
Walker's  tenure  of  office  the  school  was 
completely  reorganised  in  every  direction  ; 
a  change  in  the  constitution  of  the  governing 
body  enlisted  the  help  of  the  wealthy  and 
able  nonconformists  of  Manchester ;  the 
admission  of  fee -paying  scholars,  vehem- 
ently opposed  by  those  who  climg  to  the 
idea  of  a  free  school,  put  the  finances  of  the 
school  upon  a  secure  basis ;  bequests  and 
gifts  to  the  amoimt  of  about  150,000i 
provided  new  buildings  and  scholarships. 
By  the  time  that  Walker  left,  the  nvunbers 
of  the  school  were  second  only  to  those 
of  Eton ;  in  intellectual  distinction  it  was 
scarcely  surpassed. 

In  1876  Walker  was  elected  high  master 
of  St.  Paul's  school,  which  at  that  time 
was  situated  at  the  east  end  of  St.  Paid's 
Churchyard;  and  he  continued  in  that 
post  until  his  retirement  from  active  work 
in  July  1905.  St.  Paul's  in  1876— the  only 
other  school  in  England  whose  head  bears 
the  title  of  high  master — was  in  some 
respects  not  unlike  what  Manchester 
grammar  school  had  been  in  1859  ;  but 
its  constitution  had  just  been  remodelled 
by  the  charity  commissioners,  and  it 
possessed  ample  and  increasing  revenues. 
One  hundred  and  fifty-three  foundation 
scholars  [see  Colet,  John]  and  a  few 
paying  pupils  were  educated  at  the  school ; 
the  foundationers  were  generally  chosen 
by  patronage,  and  the  traditions  were 
not  favourable  to  educational  efficiency. 
I  The  removal  of  the  school  from  the  City 
1  was  contemplated,  but  its  destination  was 
uncertain.  Walker  at  once  set  himself  to 
organise  the  teaching  and  to  revive  the 
,  discipline ;    and  in  the  eight  years  during 


Walker 


574 


Walker 


which  the  school  still  remained  in  St. 
Paul's  Churchyard  he  greatly  increased 
its  reputation.  In  1884  the  school  was 
removed  to  Hammersmith ;  a  real  expan- 
sion became  possible,  and  the  eflEect 
of  Walker's  organisation  was  seen  in  the 
rapid  increase  of  nvmibers,  and  still  more 
in  the  long  series  of  notable  successes 
gained  by  his  pupils.  The  numbers  rose 
from  211  in  1884  to  673  in  1888  and  even- 
tually to  650 ;  in  1886  the  first  classical 
scholarship  at  BalHol  was  won  by  Richard 
Johnson  Walker,  the  high  master's  only 
son,  and  for  twenty  years  the  success  of  his 
pupils  at  the  universities  and  in  every  kind 
of  open  examination  was  one  of  the  con- 
spicuous facts  in  educational  history.  At 
Oxford  the  Ireland  scholarship  was  won  six 
times,  the  Craven  eleven  times,  the  Hert- 
ford eight  times,  the  Derby  five  times  ; 
at  Cambridge  four  PauUnes  were  senior 
wranglers,  six  were  Smith's  prizemen;  at 
the  two  universities  twenty-one  were 
elected  to  fellowships.  From  1890  until 
the  beginning  of  1899  the  high  master  and 
the  governors  of  St.  Paul's  were  engaged 
in  a  tedious  struggle  with  the  charity 
commissioners,  whose  proposals  threatened 
to  cripple  the  resources  and  to  alter  the 
character  of  the  school  chiefly  by  lowering 
the  standard  of  the  foundation  scholarships. 
Walker's  persistence  and  ingenuity  were 
largely  responsible  for  the  issue,  which  was 
only  reached  after  an  appeal  to  the  judicial 
committee  of  the  privy  council.  The  appeal 
came  on  for  hearing  in  June  1896,  but  the 
judicial  committee  was  spared  the  need  of 
giving  judgment.  The  commissioners  gave 
way  and  on  25  Feb.  1899  they  consented 
to  frame  a  scheme  in  accordance  with  the 
wishes  of  the  governors. 

Walker  took  Uttle  or  no  part  in  general 
educational  movements  either  in  Man- 
chester or  in  London ;  but  in  1868  and 
1869  he  was  public  examiner  at  Oxford  for 
the  honours  school  of  literse  humaniores, 
and  in  1900  he  sat  with  Dr.  Warre  of  Eton  on 
the  commission  for  the  education  of  officers 
in  the  army.  In  1894  he  was  made  an 
honorary  fellow  of  Corpus  ;  in  1899  he 
received  the  degree  of  Litt.D.  from  Victoria 
University.  Walker,  who  had  in  1869  de- 
clined the  Corpus  professorship  of  Latin  at 
Oxford  in  succession  to  John  Conington 
[q.  v.],  had  a  high  reputation  for  accurate 
scholarship,  and  though  he  published 
nothing  except  occasional  papers  in  the 
'  Classical  Review,'  he  gave  both  direction 
and  impulse  to  the  philological  work  of  Dr. 
W.  G.  Rutherford,  J.  E.  King,  C.  Cookson, 
and  other  scholars  of  eminence,  and  also 


to  the  literary  activities  of  Paul  Blouet 
(*  Max  O'Rell '),  another  member  of  hisstaflE 
at  St.  Paul's. 

He  became  a  freeman  and  liveryman 
of  the  Fishmongers'  Company  in  April  1878, 
and  was  elected  a  member  of  the  court  in 
1897  ;  he  was  consequently  appointed  on 
the  Gresham  school  committee  and  later 
became  a  governor  of  that  school,  in  the 
reorganisation  of  which  he  took  a  prominent 
part. 

He  resigned  the  high  mastership  of  St. 
Paul's  in  July  1905,  and  for  the  rest  of 
his  Ufe  resided  at  7  Holland  Villas  Road, 
Kensington,  within  a  mile  of  the  school, 
which  he  never  revisited.  He  died  at  his 
residence  on  13  Dec.  1910,  and  was  buried  in 
the  Kensington  cemetery  at  HanweU  after 
a  service  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral. 

By  his  devotion  to  accurate  and  vigorous 
teaching  (though  for  many  years  he  never 
himself  taught  a  class)  and  by  the  remark- 
able success  of  his  methods  Walker  did  much 
to  raise  the  standard  of  pubHc-school 
education  throughout  the  country.  He 
was  a  man  of  great  force  of  character, 
formidable  in  opposition  alike  by  his 
determination  and  his  judgment,  but 
generous  and  sjmapathetic  as  a  friend 
and  adviser.  From  his  Oxford  days  he 
was  on  terms  of  friendship  with  the 
leaders  of  the  positivist  movement — Con- 
greve,  E.  S.  Beesly,  Cotter  Morison,  and 
Mr.  Frederic  Harrison ;  for  Congreve  in 
particular  he  had  an  unbounded  admiration. 
He  was  the  hfelong  friend  of  Jowett,  to 
whose  influence  he  beheved  himself  to  owe 
much. 

He  married  in  1867  Maria,  daughter 
of  Richard  Johnson,  of  Fallowfield,  near 
Manchester,  who  brought  him  a  consider- 
able fortune  ;  she  died  in  1869.  His  only 
son,  the  Rev.  Richard  Johnson  Walker, 
entered  Balliol  College,  Oxford,  in  October 
1887,  and  won  the  Hertford,  Ireland, 
and  Craven  scholarships ;  he  was  for  a 
time  an  assistant  master  at  St.  Paul's 
imder  his  father,  but  resigned  with  him 
in  1905.  He  has  since  been  mayor  of 
Hammersmith. 

A  marble  bust  of  Walker  was  executed 
by  Mr.  H.  R.'  Hope  Pinker  in  1889  and 
exhibited  in  the  Royal  Academy  of  1890  ; 
it  stands  in  the  Ubrary  of  St.  Paul's  School. 
On  his  retirement  his  portrait  was  painted 
by  Mr.  Will  Rothenstein  and  hangs  in  the 
board  room.  A  characteristic  sketch  of 
him  by  Leslie  Ward  ('  Spy  ')  appeared  in 
'  Vanity  Fair  '  on  27  June  1901 

[The  Times,  14  and  15  Dec.  1910 ;  the 
Manchester    Guardian,    and    the    Guardian ; 


Walker 


575 


Walker 


Res  Paulinae  (a  series  of  papers  written  for 
the  four  hundredth  annivei-sary  of  the  founda- 
tion of  St.  Paul's  School  and  published  at 
the  school  in  1910) ;  the  PauHne  (school 
magazine);  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.;  Spectator, 
7  Jan.  1911  ;  private  information  and  personal 
knowledge.]  R.  F.  C. 

WALKER,  Sm  IHARK  (1827-1902), 
general,  bom  at  Grore  Port  on  24  Nov.  1827, 
was  eldest  of  three  sons  of  Captain  Alexander 
Walker  of  Gk)re  Port,  Finea,  Westmeath, 
by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  William  Elliott, 
of  Ratherogue,  co.  Carlow.  The  father, 
of  the  West  Kent  (97th)  regiment,  served  at 
the  battles  of  Vimiero,  Salamanca,  Talavera, 
Busaco,  and  Albuera,  and  at  Talavera 
saved  the  colours  of  his  regiment,  which 
he  carried,  by  tearing  them  o£E  the  pole 
and  tying  them  romid  his  waist.  Sir 
Samuel  Walker  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  and 
Alexander  Walker,  captain  38th  South 
Staffordshire  regiment,  who  died  unmarried 
at  Aden  of  cholera  in  1867,  were  yoimger 
brothers.  Educated  at  Arlington  House, 
PortarUngton,  imder  the  Rev.  John  Am- 
brose Wall,  he  entered  the  army  on  25  Sept. 
1846,  in  the  30th  foot,  without  purchase, 
on  account  of  his  father's  services.  In 
1851  the  regiment  embarked  f  or  Cephalonia, 
and  was  detached  in  the  Ionian  Islands. 

Walker  was  appointed  adjutant  to  the 
company  depot,  under  command  of  Major 
Hoey,  which  remained  at  Walmer  until 
the  following  year,  when  it  moved  to  Dover, 
and  in  1853  to  Fermoy.  In  October  1853 
he  proceeded  with  a  draft  to  Cork,  and 
embarked  for  Gibraltar,  where  the  regiment 
was  then  stationed.  On  4  Feb.  1854  he 
was  promoted  lieutenant  and  appointed 
adjutant.  On  1  May  1854  the  regi- 
ment embarked  for  Turkey ;  it  was 
encamped  at  Scutari,  and  formed  part  of 
the  1st  brigade  under  Brig.-Greneral  Penne- 
f  ather,  and  of  the  2nd  division  under  Sir  De 
Lacy  Evans.  In  July  Walker  was  with 
his  regiment  at  Varna,  and  in  September 
embarked  for  the  Crimea.  At  the  battle 
of  the  Abna  (20  Sept.)  Walker  had  his 
horse  shot  under  him  and  was  wounded  in 
the  chest  by  a  spent  grape  shot.  But  he 
made  the  forced  march  to  Balaklava  and 
was  present  at  its  capture.  On  the  follow- 
ing day  the  advance  was  resumed  to  the 
Inkerman  Heights,  and  next  day  the  30th 
regiment  took  up  its  position  on  the  right 
of  the  army.  He  was  present  when  the 
Russians  made  a  strong  sortie  on  26  Oct., 
and  at  the  battle  of  Inkerman  on  5  Nov. 
showed  a  resourceful  gallantry  which  won 
him  the  Victoria  Cross  (date  of  notification 
of  Victoria  Cross,  2  June  1858). 


He  was  present  with  the  regiment  during 
the  severe  winter  of  1854,  serving  con- 
tinually in  the  trenches.  On  the  night  of 
21  April,  when  on  trench  duty,  he  volun- 
teered and  led  a  party  which  took  and 
destroyed  a  Russian  rifle-pit,  for  which 
he  was  mentioned  in  despatches  and 
promoted  into  the  '  BuSs  '  (cf.  Ejnqlakf.'s 
Crimea,  viii.  214).  He  joined  that  regiment, 
and  on  the  night  of  9  June  in  the  trenches 
was  severely  wounded  by  a  piece  of  howitzer 
shell  and  had  his  right  arm  amputated 
the  same  night.  He  received  the  Crimean 
medal  with  three  clasps,  the  Turkish  medal 
and  5th  class  of  the  Mejidie  (Despatches, 
Lcmdcm  Gazette,  7  May  1855).  On  7  July 
1855  he  was  sent  home,  and  six 
months  after  joined  the  depot  at  Win- 
chester. Early  in  1856  the  depot  of  the 
Buffs  went  to  the  Curragh,  and  on  6  June 
he  was  promoted  brevet-major  for  his 
services  in  the  Crimea.  After  serving  two 
years  in  Ireland,  he  joined  the  Buffs  in  the 
Ionian  Islands  in  Jiily  1858,  and  early  in 
November  the  regiment  was  concentrated 
at  Corfu,  where  he  was  presented  with  the 
Victoria  Cross  by  General  Sir  George 
Buller  at  a  parade  of  all  the  troops.  The 
same  month  he  went  with  the  Buffs  to 
India,  and  was  stationed  at  Dum-Dum,  and 
on  22  Nov.  1859  proceeded  with  a  wing 
of  the  regiment  to  Canton.  Serving  through 
the  China  campaign,  he  was  on  30  March 
1860  appointed  brigade  major  of  the  4th 
brigade,  which  was  in  the  2nd  division, 
commanded  by  Sir  Robert  Napier,  the 
commander-in-chief  being  Sir  James  Hope 
Grant  [  q.  v.  ].  He  was  present  at  the  capture 
of  Chusan,  at  the  battle  of  Sinho,  at  the 
assault  of  the  Taku  forts,  at  the  surrender 
of  Pekin,  and  at  the  signing  of  the  treaty 
of  peace  by  Lord  Elgin.  He  received  the 
medal  with  two  clasps  for  Taku  forts  and 
Pekin  and  the  brevet  of  lieutenant- 
colonel  on  15  Feb.  1861.  He  embarked 
with  the  regiment  for  England  on  27  Oct., 
arriving  on  15  April  1862,  and  was  quartered 
successively  at  Dover,  Tower  of  London, 
Aldershot,  Sheffield,  and  the  Curragh.  In 
July  1867,  when  the  Buffs  proceeded  to 
India,  Walker  remained  in  command  of 
the  company  depot  at  home,  and  after 
two  years  exchanged  into  the  2nd  battalion 
at  Aldershot.  He  was  promoted  brevet- 
colonel  on  15  Feb.  1869,  and  on  3  Aug.  1870 
was  advanced  to  a  regimental  majority  in 
the  1st  battalion,  then  quartered  at  Sita- 
pur  in  Oude.  He  joined  them  in  Jan. 
1871,  and  served  at  Benares,  Lucknow, 
and  Calcutta.  On  10  Dec.  1873  he  was 
appointed  to   the   command  of  the   45th 


Walker 


576 


Walker 


regiment  (Sherwood  Foresters),  then  at  Ran- 
goon, and  on  leaving  the  Buffs  at  Calcutta 
was  given  a  rousing  farewell  by  officers 
and  men.  In  March  1875  he  took  the  45th 
regiment  (Sherwood  Foresters)  to  Bangalore, 
and  on  24  May  (Queen  Victoria's  birthday) 
was  gazetted  C.B.  In  August  that  year 
he  was  appointed  a  brigadier-general  to 
command  the  Nagpore  force,  with  head- 
quarters at  Ramptee.  He  vacated  this 
command  on  4  Nov.  1879,  owing  to  pro- 
motion to  major-general  (11  Nov.  1878). 
On  22  Nov.  1879  he  proceeded  to  England. 
In  October  1882  he  received  the  reward 
for  distinguished  service,  and   on  1  April 

1883  was  appointed  to  the  command  of  the 
1st   brigade  at  Aldershot.     From  1   April 

1884  to  1  April  1888  he  was  in  command  of 
the  infantry  at  Gibraltar.  On  16  Dec.  1888 
he  became  lieut. -general,  and  general  on 
15  Feb.  1893.  He  retired  1  April  1893, 
and  on  3  June  following  was  appointed 
K.C.B.  On  27  Sept.  1900  he  was  nomin- 
ated to  the  command  ot  the  45th  Sherwood 
Foresters. 

Walker  died  at  Arlington  Rectory,  near 
Barnstaple,  on  18  July  1902,  and  was  buried 
at  Folkestone.  He  married  on  6  June 
1881  Catharine,  daughter  of  Robert  Bruce 
Chichester,  barrister-at-law,  of  Arhngton, 
Devon,  brother  of  Sir  John  Palmer  Bruce 
Chichester,  first  baronet,  of  Arlington 
(cr.  1840) ;  she  survived  him.  An  oil 
painting,  painted  in  Rome  in  1891  (by 
Signor  Giove,  300  Via  del  Corso),  was 
bequeathed  to  the  Buffs,  subject  to  Lady 
Walker's  life  interest.  A  small  oil  painting 
is  in  the  library  of  the  United  Service  Club 
in  Pall  Mall.  A  memorial  tablet  is  in  the 
nave  of  Canterbury  Cathedral. 

[Dod's  Knightage  ;  Burke's  Landed  Gentry  ; 
Hart's  and  Official  Army  Lists  ;  G.  S.  Creasy, 
The  British  Empire ;  Carter's  Medals  of  the 
British  Army,  Crimea,  p.  181  ;  The  XXX,  the 
paper  of  the  1st  battalion  East  Lancashire 
regiment ;  History  of  45th  Regiment,  by 
General  Hearn  ;  private  information.] 

H.  M.  V. 

WALKER,  Sib  SAMUEL,  first 
baronet  (1832-1911),  lord  chancellor  of 
Ireland,  bom  at  Gore  Port,  Finea,  co.  West- 
meath,  on  19  June  1832,  was  second  of  the 
three  sons  of  Captain  Alexander  Walker 
of  Gore  Port.  His  eldest  brother  was 
General  Sir  Mark  Walker  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II  for 
fuller  family  details].  Walker  was  educated 
at  Arlington  House,  PortarUngton,  a  cele- 
brated school  whose  headmaster,  the  Rev. 
John  Ambrose  Wall,  anticipated  for  him  a 
brilliant  university  career.    Walker  matricu- 


lated in  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  in  1849,  and 
was  throughout  the  best  man  of  his  year  in 
the  classical  schools,  winning  a  scholarship 
in  1851,  a  year  before  the  usual  time,  and 
graduating  B.A.  in  1854  as  first  senior 
moderator  in  classics  and  the  large  gold 
medallist.  He  was  called  to  the  Irish  bar 
in  Trinity  term  1855. 

Walker  quickly  attained  a  large  practice 
both  in  equity  and  at  the  common  law 
side,  and  went  the  home  circuit.  He  was 
neither  a  fluent  nor  an  attractive  speaker, 
but  his  profound  knowledge  of  law  and 
penetration  of  motive,  combined  with  his 
shrewd  common  sense,  rendered  him  invalu- 
able in  consultation.  An  efficient  cross- 
examiner,  he  impressed  juries  by  his  grasp 
of  the  salient  points  of  a  case,  and  was  more 
successful  as  a  verdict -getter  than  more 
brilliant  advocates.  He  took  silk  on 
6  July  1872,  At  the  inner  bar  Walker 
increased  his  reputation,  and  rapidly  came 
to  the  very  front  rank  of  the  leaders.  He 
attained  the  zenith  of  his  fame  at  the 
bar  in  the  state  trial  of  Pamell  in  1881, 
when,  owing  to  the  illness  of  his  leader, 
Francis  MacDonagh,  Q.C.,  who  had  been 
counsel  for  O'Connell  in  1844,  the  responsi- 
bility for  the  defence  mainly  devolved  on 
Walker.  The  trial  ended  in  a  disagreement 
of  the  jury  and  a  virtual  triumph  for  the 
traversers. 

In  Trinity  term  1881  Walker  was 
appointed  a  bencher  of  the  King's  Inns.  He 
was  made  solicitor-general  for  Ireland  on 
19  Dec.  1883,  when  Andrew  Porter,  the 
attorney-general,  was  made  master  of  the 
roUs.  Walker  had  always  been  a  liberal  in 
poUtics,  and  he  now  (Jan.  1884)  entered  the 
House  of  Commons  unopposed  as  one  of  the 
members  for  the  county  of  Londonderry — 
to  flu  the  seat  vacated  by  Porter.  He 
had  been  an  enthusiastic  upholder  of  the 
tenants'  side  in  the  land  controversy,  which 
had  reached  an  acute  stage.  Entering  the 
House  of  Commons  as  a  law  officer  of  the 
crown,  and  sitting  by  virtue  of  his  office 
on  the  treasury  bench,  Walker  was  some- 
what embarrassed  by  the  abrupt  change 
from  the  law  courts  of  Dublin  to  the 
prominent  parliamentary  position  in  which 
his  ministerial  office  at  once  placed  him. 
But  his  knowledge  of  the  world  came  to  his 
aid.  He  spoke  only  when  compelled  to  do 
so,  and  then  briefly  and  to  the  point.  His 
dry  humour  rendered  him  quite  equal  to 
the  ordeal  of  parhamentary  interrogation. 
When  Sir  George  Trevelyan,  who  was 
chief  secretary  to  the  lord  lieutenant,  broke 
down  in  health  in  1884  owing  to  the  strain 
of  the  Irish  office.  Walker  as  solicitor-general 


Walker 


577 


Walker 


— the  attorney-general  John  Naish  not 
being  a  member  of  the  House  of  Commons 
— was  the  acting  Irish  secretary  till 
the  appointment  of  Sir  Henry  CampbeU- 
Bannerman  [q.  v.  Suppl.  11]  to  the  chief 
secretaryship  in  1884.  In  May  1885  Walker 
became  attorney-general  for  Ireland,  and 
was  sworn  of  the  Irish  privy  council,  but 
within  a  few  weeks  the  Gladstone  ad- 
ministration resigned  on  a  defeat  in  the 
House  of  Commons  (8  June  1885).  Walker 
for  the  remainder  of  the  session  was  as 
assiduous  in  his  attendance  as  when  in 
office. 

At  the  general  election  of  1885,  the 
county  of  Londonderry  being  divided  under 
the  Redistribution  Act  into  two  divisions, 
each  returning  one  member,  Walker  sought 
election  for  North  Londonderry  ;  but  he  was 
defeated  by  Henry  Lyle  Mulholland  (second 
Lord  Dunleath)  on  1  Dec.  1885.  A  month 
earlier,  at  a  banquet  in  the  Ulster  Hall, 
Belfast,  at  which  the  Marqms  of  Hartington 
(Duke  of  Devonshire  [q.  v.  Suppl.  11])  was 
present,  and  at  which  the  term  liberal  union- 
ist was  invented,  Walker  was  present  and 
said :  '  The  Uberals  of  Ireland  will  not 
permit  the  union  to  be  tampered  with,  and 
any  attempt  in  that  direction,  no  matter 
by  what  party,  wiU  not  be  tolerated.'  But 
when  Gladstone's  adoption  of  home  rule 
split  the  Uberal  party,  Walker  cast  in  his 
lot  with  the  Gladstonian  liberals.  On 
the  appointment  of  Gladstone  as  prime 
minister  on  6  Feb.  1886,  Walker,  though 
without  a  seat  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
again  filled  the  office  of  attorney-general 
for  Ireland,  and  he  held  the  post  till  the 
fall  of  Gladstone's  third  administration  on 
3  Aug.  1886.  While  the  liberal  party  was  in 
opposition  (1886-92)  Walker  pvirsued  with 
distinction  his  practice  at  the  Irish  bar, 
and  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  meetings 
of  the  Uberal  party  held  in  Dublin.  He 
was  defeated  in  his  candidature  for  South 
Londonderry  in  July  1892.  On  the  forma- 
tion of  Gladstone's  fourth  administration 
in  August  1892,  Walker  was  appointed  to 
the  lord  chancellorship  of  Ireland.  At  a 
complimentary  dinner  of  the  members  of 
his  old  circuit,  Walker  was  designated  by 
Mr.  Justice  Gibson  as  the  greatest  lawyer 
of  the  Irish  bar.  He  fuUy  sustained  on  the 
bench  his  reputation  as  a  lawyer.  His 
judgments  were  masterpieces  in  their  apph- 
cation  of  legal  principles  controlled  by 
common  sense.  A  good  example  of  his 
work  is  presented  by  his  judgment  in  Clan- 
carty  v.  Clancarty  (31  L.R.J.  530),  dealing 
with  precatory  tnists.  He  retired  from  the 
chancellorship  on  the  fall  of  the  hberal  ad- 

^  VOL.  T.XIX. — SUP.  IX. 


ministration,  on  8  July  1895.  As  lord  chan- 
cellor he  presided  over  the  court  of  appeal  in 
Ireland,  and  still  remained  as  a  lord  justice 
of  appeal  a  member  of  that  court,  though 
no  longer  its  president.  Although  he 
received  no  salary,  he  was  as  unremitting 
in  his  judicial  duties  as  any  other  member 
of  that  tribunal.  He  also  went  on  several 
occasions  on  circuit  as  a  commissioner  of 
assize,  with  great  satisfaction  to  the  bar  and 
the  public.  He  was  appointed  in  1897  by 
Earl  Cadogan,  the  vmionist  lord-lieutenant, 
to  preside  over  the  commission  on  the  Irish 
fisheries.  On  the  formation  of  Sir  Henry 
Campbell  -  Bannerman's  administration. 
Walker  was  reappointed  lord  chancellor  of 
Ireland  on  14  Dec.  1905.  He  was  then  in 
his  seventy-fourth  year,  but  he  held  the 
great  seal  till  his  death  on  13  Aug.  1911. 
He  was  created  a  baronet  on  12  July  1906. 
He  died  in  Dublin  somewhat  suddenly,  and 
is  buried  in  Mount  Jerome  cemetery. 

Walker  was  below  rather  than  above 
the  medium  height.  He  had  finely  chiselled 
features  and  clear  grey  eyes  of  great 
lustre.  His  memory  was  encyclopedic ; 
and  he  recalled  particulars  of  cases  on  the 
instant  without  apparent  effort.  In  con- 
versation he  was  entertaining,  and  his  mots 
were  often  remarkable  for  their  caustic 
wit  and  insight.  Although  devoted  to 
legal  studies,  Walker  enjoyed  to  the  full 
the  generous  amusements  of  Hfe.  In  his 
younger  days  he  was  an  admirable  shot, 
and  all  through  hfe  was  an  enthusiastic 
angler.  His  long  vacations  were  generally 
spent  in  fishing  in  the  lakes  of  Connemara, 
and  he  employed  the  same  boatman  for 
six-and-forty  years. 

Walker  was  twice  married  :  (1)  on  9  Oct. 
1855  to  Ceciha  Charlotte  {d.  18  June  1880), 
daughter  of  Arthur  Greene,  and  niece  of 
Richard  Wilson  Greene,  baron  of  the  Irish 
Court  of  Exchequer,  by  whom  he  had  two 
sons  and  four  daughters  ;  (2)  on  17  Aug.  1881 
to  Eleanor,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Alexander 
MacLaughlin,  by  whom  he  had  a  son  and 
daughter.  His  eldest  son.  Sir  Alexander 
Arthur  Walker,  second  baronet,  is  secretary 
of  the  Local  Marine  Board,  Dublin. 

A  photograph  of  Walker  in  his  judicial 
robes,  by  Walton  &  Co.,  has  been  finely 
engraved. 

[The  Times,  Freeman's  Journal,  and  Irish 
Times,  14  Aug.  1911;  private  information; 
personal  knowledge.]  J.  G.  S.  M. 

WALKER,  VYELI.  EDWARD  (1837- 
1906),  cricketer,  bom  at  Southgate  House, 
Southgate,  on  20  April  1837,  was  fifth  of 
seven   sons   of    Isaac    Walker   of    South- 

p  p 


Walker 


578 


Walker 


gate,  member  of  the  prosperous  brewing 
firm,  Taylor,  Walker  &  ;  Co.  of  Lime- 
house,  by  his  wife  Sarah  Sophia  Taylor,  of 
Palmer's  Green,  Middlesex.  John  Walker,  of 
Amos  Grove,  Southgate,was  his  grandfather. 
An  uncle,  Henry  Walker,  twice  played  for 
the  Gentlemen  of  England  v.  Players.  All 
Vyell's  brothers^ohn,  the  eldest  (1826- 
1885),  Alfred  (1827-1870),  Frederick  (1829- 
1880),  Arthur  Henry  (1833-1878),  Isaac 
Donnithome  (1844^1898),  and  Russell 
Donnithome  (6.  1842),  who  alone  survives — 
distinguished  themselves  in  the  cricket  field. 
Of  these  Isaac  Donnithome  and  Russell 
Donnithome  proved  themselves,  like  VyeU, 
cricketers  of  the  first  class.  From  1868  to 
1874  '  The  "  Walker  Combination,"  formed 
of  these  three  brothers  (when  V.  E.  was 
bowling  and  fielding  his  own  bowling  at 
short  mid-on,  with  I.  D.  and  R.  D.,  like  two 
terriers  watching  a  rat-hole,  in  the  field), 
was  nearly,  if  not  quite,  as  fatal  as  the 
three  Graces  very  often ;  .  .  .  there  is  no 
instance  J  within  the  memory  of  living 
cricketers  when  the  strategy  of  the  game 
was  better  displayed  than  when  three 
Graces  or  three  Walkers  were  on  the 
out  side  '  (F.  Gale  in  Lilly  white,  1880). 

Educated  at  Stanmore, where  VyeU  learned 
cricket  under  Mr.  A.  Woodmass,  and  at 
Bayford,  Hertfordshire,  he  was  at  Harrow 
school  from  1850  to  1854,  and  played  in 
the  cricket  matches  against  both  Eton  and 
Winchester  in  1853  and  1854.  On  leaving 
school  he,  like  his  brothers,  mainly  devoted 
himself  to  cricket,  although  some  twenty 
years  later  he  joined  the  family  brewing 
firm.  In  1856,  at  nineteen,  he  appeared  at 
Lord's  for  the  Gentlemen  of  England  against 
the  Players.  With  three  brothers,  John, 
Frederick,  and  Arthur,  he  played  for  the 
Gentlemen  next  year,  when  the  match  with 
the  Players  was  first  contested  at  Kenning- 
ton  Oval.  He  regularly  played  for  the 
Grentlemen  xmtil  1869,  captaining  the 
team  on  ten  occasions.  By  1859  he  was 
considered  the  best  all-round  cricketer  in 
the  world.  In  July  of  that  year  he  scored 
108  for  England  v.  Surrey  at  the  Oval, 
and  took  all  ten  Surrey  wickets  in  the 
first  innings  for  74  runs — still  an  vm- 
paralleled  feat  in  first-class  cricket.  He 
twice  subsequently — in  1864  and  1865 — 
repeated  the  exploit  of  taking  all  ten 
wickets  in  an  innings. 

VyeU  Walker's  eldest  brother,  John, 
founded  in  1858,  on  his  own  land,  the 
Southgate  club,  which  became  a  chief 
centre  of  local  cricket  and  a  notable  scene 
of  activity  for  Walker  and  his  brothers 
up  to  July  1877,  when  the  club  ceased_^to 


be  their  private  property.  There  in  1859 
John  Walker  invited  the  Kent  eleven  to 
play  a  Middlesex  eleven  which  included 
five  members  of  his  family.  John  Walker 
and  his  brothers  were  mainly  responsible  for 
the  creation  of  the  Middlesex  cricket  club, 
which  was  definitely  formed  in  1864,  and 
after  many  wanderings  found  a  permanent 
home  at  Lord's  in  1877.  VyeU  was 
secretary  of  the  club  from  1864  to  1870, 
joint-captain  with  his  eldest  brother,  John, 
1864r-5,  and  sole  captain  (1866-72);  he 
was  succeeded  in  the  captaincy  (1873-84) 
by  his  youngest  brother,  Isaac  Donnithome, 
he  was  vice-president  (1887-97),  treasurer 
in  1895,  president  and  trustee  in  1898. 
In  1891  he  served  as  president  of  the 
Marylebone  cricket  club. 

As  a  batsman  Walker  played  in  an 
orthodox  style ;  he  was  a  powerful  hitter, 
but  had  a  safe  defence.  As  a  slow  '  lob  ' 
bowler  he  was  second  only  to  WilUam 
Clarke  ;  he  threw  the  ball  higher  than  was 
customary,  rendering  its  flight  more  decep- 
tive ;  in  the  field  he  was  exceptionally 
quick,  especially  in  backing  up  his  own 
crafty  bowling.  As  a  captain  he  had  the 
gift  of  getting  the  best  out  of  his  men ; 
his  captaincy  permanently  raised  Middle- 
sex cricket  to  a  foremost  position. 

On  his  brother  Frederick's  death  in  1889 
Walker  succeeded  to  the  family  mansion 
and  estate  of  Amos  Grove,  Southgate,  and 
in  1890  he  presented  to  the  new  Southgate 
local  board  fifteen  acres  of  land  (valued 
at  5000Z.)  for  use  as  a  public  recreation 
ground,  and  gave  a  fm-ther  sum  of  lOOOZ.  in 
1894  to  complete  the  laying  out  {Standard, 
15  Nov.  1894).  He  became  in  1891  J.P. 
and  in  1899  D.L.  for  Middlesex,  and  was  an 
active  magistrate.  He  died  at  Southgate, 
unmarried,  on  3  Jan.  1906.  By  his  wiU  he 
left  Amos  Grove  to  his  only  surviving 
brother,  Russell  Donnithome,  and  made 
bequests  (amounting  to  24,500Z.)  to  London 
hospitals,  societies,  churches,  and  to  the 
Cricketers'  Fund  Society  {The  Times,  23 
March  1906).  A  chapel  bmlt  at  his  ex- 
pense in  Southgate  church  was  completed, 
a  month  after  his  death,  in  February 
1906. 

[W.  A.  Bettesworth's  The  Walkers  of 
Southgate,  1900  (with  various  portraits  of 
Walker  and  his  brothers) ;  Daft,  Kings  of 
Cricket,  pp.  236-8  (portrait) ;  Wisden's 
Cricketers'  Almanack,  1907,  pp.  ci-civ ; 
W.  J.  Ford,  Middlesex  County  C.C.  (1864- 
1899),  1900  (portrait  of  V.  E.  Walker  as 
frontispiece) ;  information  kindly  supplied  by 
Mr.  R.  D.  Walker  and  Mr.  P.  M..  Thornton.] 

W.  B.  0. 


Wallace 


579 


Waller 


WALLACE,     WILLIAM     ARTHUR 

JAMES  (184^-1902),  colonel,  royal  engi- 
neers, bom  at  Kingstown,  co.  DnbUn,  on 
4  Jan.  1842,  was  son  of  William  James 
Wallace,  J.P.,  of  co.  Wexford.  Educated 
at  private  schools  and  at  the  Royal 
MiHtary  Academy  at  Woolwich,  he  was 
commissioned  as  lieutenant  in  the  royal 
engineers  on  19  Dec.  1860.  After  two 
years'  instmction  at  CSbatham  and  two 
years'  service  at  home  stations,  Wallace 
in  1864  joined  the  railway  branch  of  the 
pubUc  works  department  in  India.  He 
became  executive  engineer  in  1871,  then 
deputy  consulting  engineer  for  guaranteed 
railways  administered  from  Calcutta.  Pro- 
moted captain  on  25  August  1873,  and 
appointed  ojBficiating  consulting  engineer 
to  the  government  of  India  at  Lucknow 
in  1877,  he  went  to  Europe  in  1878  in 
connection  with  the  railway  exhibits  to 
the  Paris  Exhibition,  and  on  his  return  to 
India  in  the  autumn  was  appointed  secre- 
tary to  the  railway  conference  at  Calcutta. 
He  worked  out  the  details  of  a  poUcy,  advo- 
cated at  the  conference,  of  ^vigorous  rail- 
way construction  in  India,  a  result  of 
experience'^gained  in  the  recent  famine. 

At  the  Jend  of  1878  [.Wallace  received 
the  thanks  of  the  commander-in-chief,  Sir 
Frederick  Haines  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  Ffor 
conducting  the  transport  of  Grcneral  Sir 
Donald  Stewart's  division  over  300  miles 
of  new  railway  on  the  Indus  Valley 
line  between  Multan  and  Sakkar,  on 
its  march  to  Kandahar.'*  Serving  under 
Sir  Frederick  (afterwards  ?  Earl)  Roberts 
as  field  engineer  to  the  tKuram  Valley 
column  in  the  Afghan  campaign  of  1879, 
Wallace  was  mentioned  in  despatches,  and 
commended  fori  his  work  on  road-making 
and  for  his  energy  and  skill  in  the  man- 
agement of  the  Ahmed  Khel  Jagis.  He 
received  the  medaL 

Returning  from  active  service  to  railway 
work  in  August,  he  was  appointed  engrneer- 
in-chief  and  manager  of  the  northern  Bengal 
railway  at  Saidpur,  was  promoted  major 
on  1  July,  and  arrived  home  on  furlough 
in  June  1882.  On  the  recommendation  of 
Major-general  Sir  Andrew  Clarke  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II],  inspector-general  of  fortifica- 
tions, WaUace  was  made  director  of 
a  new  railway  corps,  formed  of  the  8th 
company  of  royal  engineers,  to  work 
the  Egyptian  railways  in  the  coming 
Egyptian  war.  The  railway  corps  con- 
tributed largely  to  the  success  of  the 
operations  in  Egypt.  The  advance  from 
Ismaiha  was  mainly  dependent  on  the 
transport   by  railway  of  supplies,   which 


amounted  to  100  tons  daily,  while  another 
100  tons  had  to  be  stored  at  the  advanced 
depots  at  Kassassin  and  Mahuta  (see 
Report,  Professional  Papers  of  the  Royal 
Engineers,  vol.  ix.).  Wallace's  improvised 
corps  proved  how  essential  in  war  such  an 
organisation  was,  and  led  to  its  establish- 
ment in  the  service  in  an  expanded  form 
and  on  a  more  permanent  basis.  Wallace 
was  present  at  the  battle  of  Tel-el-Kebir 
on  13  September  1882,  and  for  his  services 
in  the  campaign  was  mentioned  in  des- 
patches, received  a  brevet  lieut. -colonelcy 
ion  18  November  1882,  medal  with  clasp, 
I  the  4th  class  of  the''  Osmanieh,  and  the 
Khedive's  bronze  star. 
-  Returning  to  India  in  October  1884, 
Wallace  was  appointed  acting  chief  engineer 
to  the  government  of  India  for  guaranteed 
railways  at  Lahore.  In  the  spring  of  the 
following  year,  when  the  Penjdeh  incident 
in  Central  Asia  caused  great  preparations 
to  be  made  for  war  with  Russia,  Wallace 
was  appointed  controller  at  Lahore  of 
military  troops  and  stores  traffic  for  the 
frontier.  The  Afghanistan  boundary  ques- 
tion was  settled  in  September  1885,  but 
Wallace  remained  at  Lahore  aa  chief 
engineer  for  guaranteed  railways  until 
his  transference  to  Agra  in  April  1886. 
A  brevet  colonelcy  was  given  to  him  on 
18  Nov.,  and  in  the  following  year  he 
returned  to  Lahore  as  chief  engineer  of 
the  north-western  railway. 

In  1888  Wallace  reported  for  the  govern- 
ment of  India  on  the  Abt  system  of  railways 
in  Switzerland.  On  1  Jan.  1890  he  was 
made  CLE.  He  retired  from  the  service 
on  19  Dec.  1892.  He  died  Tinmarried  at 
Elm  Park  Gardens,  London,  on  6  Feb.  1902. 
[War  Office  Records ;  Royal  Engineers 
Records ;  W.  Porter,  History  of  the  Corps 
of  Royal  Engineers,  2  vols.  1889;  R.  H. 
Vetch,  Life  of  Lieutenant-general  Sir  Andrew 
Clarke,  1905 ;  Siisan,  Countess  of  Malmes- 
bury.  Life  of  Major-general  Sir  John  Ardagh . 
1909 ;  The  Times,  11  Feb.  1902.]     R.  H.  V. 

WALLER,  CHARLES  HENRY  (1840- 

1910),  theologian,  bom  at  Ettingshall   on 

23  Nov.  1840,  was  eldest  son  of  Stephen 

R.  Waller,  vicar  of  Ettingshall,  Staffordshire. 

His   grandfather,   the  Rev.  Harry  Waller 

!  of  HaU  Bam,  Beaconsfield,  was  descended 

j  from  Edmund  Waller  the  poet.     His  mother 

!  was  eldest  daughter  of  the  Rev.   Charles 

I  Richard  Cameron  by  his  wife  Lucy  Lyttelton 

I  Cameron  [q.  v.],  writer  of  rehgious  tales  for 

I  children,  whose  elder  sister  was  Mary  Martha 

I  Sherwood  [q.  v.],  the  authoress. 

1     Educated    at    Bromsgrove    School,    he 

pp2 


Waller 


580 


Waller 


matriculated  on  4  June  1859  at  University 
College,  Oxford,  and  held  a  scholarship 
there  (1859-64).  He  took  a  first  class  in 
classical  and  a  second  in  mathematical  mod- 
erations in  1861,  and  a  second  in  lit.  hum., 
and  a  third  in  mathematical  finals  in  1863, 
graduating  B.A.  in  1863;  M.A.  in  1867; 
B.D.  and  D.D.  in  1891.  He  also  won  the 
Denyer  and  Johnson  theological  scholarship 
on  its  first  award  in  1866.  Ordained  deacon 
in  1864,  and  priest  in  1865,  he  became  curate 
of  St.  Jude,  Mildmay  Park,  under  William 
Pennefather  [q.  v.].  In  1865,  on  the 
recommendation  of  Canon  A.  M.  W. 
Christopher  of  Oxford,  he  began  his  long 
service  to  the  theological  college,  St.  John's 
Hall,  Highbury,  as  tutor  under  Dr.  T.  P. 
Boultbee  [q.  v.].  He  served  in  addition  as 
reader  or  curate  on  Sundays  at  Christ 
Church,  Down  Street  (1865-9),  and  at 
Curzon  Chapel,  Mayfair,  in  1869,  under 
A.  W.  Thorold  [q.  v.]  ;  and  was  minister 
of  St.  John's  Chapel,  Hampstead  (1870-4). 
He  became  McNeile  professor  of  bibhcal 
exegesis  at  St.  John's  Hall  in  1882,  and 
principal  from  1884,  on  Boultbee's  death, 
till  his  retirement  on  a  pension  in  1898. 
Of  some  700  of  his  pupils  at  St.  John's 
Hall,  the  majority  entered  the  ministry 
of  the  Church  of  England. 

A  pronounced  evangelical,  he  acted  as 
examining  chaplain  to  Bishop  J.  C.  Ryle 
[q.  V.].  At  Oxford  he  had  come  under  the 
influence  of  John  William  Burgon  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  I],  and  through  life  his  main  interest 
lay  in  the  conservative  study  and  inter- 
pretation of  the  Scriptxires,  on  which  he 
wrote  much.  He  died  on  9  May  1910  at 
Little  Coxwell,  Faringdon,  Berkshire,  and 
was  buried  there.  He  married,  at  Hecking- 
ton,  Lincolnshire,  on  22  July  1865,  Anna 
Maria,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  James  Stubbs, 
by  whom  he  left  four  sons  (three  in  holy 
orders)  and  three  daughters  (one  a  C.M.S. 
missionary  at  Sigra,  Benares). 

Waller's  published  works  include:  1. 
'  The  Names  on  the  Gates  of  Pearl,  and 
other  Studies,'  1875  ;  3rd  edit.  1904.  2. 
*  A  Grammar  and  Analytical  Vocabulary 
of  the  Words  in  the  Greek  Testament,' 
2  parts,  1877-8.  3.  '  Deuteronomy '  and 
'Joshua  '  in  ElUcott's  '  Commentary,'  1882. 

4.  '  The  Authoritative  Inspiration  of 
Holy  Scripture,  as  distinct  from  the  In- 
spiration  of  its    Human    Authors,'   1887. 

5.  '  A  Handbook  to  the  Epistles  of  St. 
Paul,'  1887.  6.  '  Apostolical  Succession 
tested  by  Holy  Scripture,'  1895.  7.  '  The 
Word  of  God  and  the  Testimony  of  Jesus 
Christ,'  1903.  8.  '  Moses  and  the  Prophets, 
a  Plea   for    the   Authority  of    Moses    in 


Holy   Scripture,'    1907 ;    a    reply    to    the 
Rev.  Canon  Driver. 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  ;  Crockford,  1910  ; 
The  Times,ll  May  1910  ;  Record,13  May  1910  ; 
Johnian  (St.  John's  College,  Highbury),  Sept. 
1910  ;  private  information.]  E.  H.  P. 

WALLER,  SAMUEL  EDMUND  (1850- 
1903),  painter  of  genre  pictures,  bom  at  the 
Spa,  Gloucester,  on  18  June  1850,  was  son 
of  Frederick  Sandham  Waller  by'his  wife 
Anne  Elizabeth  Hitch.  The  father,  an 
architect  practising  in  Gloucester,  ably 
restored  considerable  portions  of  Gloucester 
Cathedral  in  perfect  harmony  with  the 
original  design.  Young  Waller  was  edu- 
cated at  Cheltenham  College  with  a  view 
to  the  army,  but  showing  artistic  inclina- 
tions was  sent  to  the  Gloucester  School 
of  Art,  and  went  throughfa^  course  of 
architectural-  studies  in  his  father's  office. 
The  training  proved  of  service  to  him,  for 
many  of  his  pictures  have  architectural 
backgrounds.  At  eighteen  he  entered  the 
Royal  Academy  Schools,  and  three  years 
later  (1871)  he  exhibited  his  first  pictures 
at  Burlington  House  entitled  *  A  Winter's 
Tale '  and  '  The  Illustrious  Stranger.'  In 
1872  he  went  to  Ireland,  and  published  an 
illustrated  account  of  his  travels  entitled 
'  Six  Weeks  in  the  Saddle.'  In  1873  he  joined 
the  staff  of  the  '  Graphic'  Next  year  he 
appeared  at  the  Royal  Academy  with  a 
work  called  '  Soldiers  of  Fortune,'  and 
henceforward  was  a  steady  exhibitor  there 
until  1902.  His  chief  and  best-known 
pictiu-es  were  '  Jealous '  (1875),  now  in 
National  Gallery,  Melbourne  ;  '  The  Way 
of  the  World  '  (1876)  ;  '  Home  ?  '  (1877), 
now  in  National  Gallery,  Sydney ;  '  The 
Empty  Saddle'  (1879),  with  an  architec- 
tural setting  taken  from  Burford  Priory, 
Oxfordshire ;  '  Success  !  '  (1881)  and 
'  Sweethearts  and  Wives '  (1882),  both  in 
the  Tate  Gallery.  Later  works  are  '  The 
Day  of  Reckoning'  (1883),  'Peril'  (1886), 
'The  Morning  of  Agincourt '  (1888),  'In 
his  Father's  Footsteps'  (1889),  'Dawn' 
(1890),  '  One-and-Twenty '  (1891),  'The 
Ruined  Sanctuary'  (1892),  'Alone!'  (1896), 
'Safe'  (1898),  'My  Hero'  (1902). 

Old  English  country  life  strongly 
attracted  his  imagination,  and  furnished 
him  with  the  romantic  incidents  which 
formed  the  subjects  of  his  most  notable 
pictures,  and  their  backgrounds  were  fre- 
quently taken  from  Elizabethan  houses  in 
his  native  county  or  elsewhere  in  England. 
Many  of  his  pictures  are  well  known  by 
reproductions  and  engravings  throughout 
the  English-speaking  world.     The  originals 


Walpole 


581 


Walpole 


are  in  many  cases  in  private  ownership  in 
America  and  Australia  as  well  as  in  Eng- 
land. Waller's  great  knowledge  of  horses 
and  his  skill  in  representing  them  gave  his 
work  much  vogue  among  sportsmen.  He 
took  great  pains  in  studying  animals,  and 
related  some  of  his  experiences  in  articles 
contributed  to  the  '  Art  Journal '  (1893-6). 
His  pictures  usually  tell  a  story  effec- 
tively and  dramatically,  but  he  was  more 
of  an  illustrator  than  a  genuine  artist. 

He  died  at  his  studio,  Haverstock  Hill, 
London,  N.,  on  14  Jime  1903,  after  a  long 
illness,  and  was  buried  at  Golder's  Green. 
He  married  in  1874  Mary  Lemon,  daughter 
of  the  Rev.  Hugh  Fowler  of  Bumwood, 
Gloucestershire.  His  widow,  a  well- 
known  artist,  who  exhibited  at  the  Royal 
Academy  from  1877  to  1904,  survived  him 
with  a  son. 

A  very  fine  oil  portrait  of  Waller — a 
head — by  John  Pettie,  R.A.,  belongs  to 
the  family. 

[The  Times,  15  June  1903 ;  Art  Journal, 
1893,  1896,  and  1903  ;  Graves's  Royal  Acad. 
Exhibitors,  1906  ;  private  information.] 

F.  W.  G-N. 

WALPOLE,  Sm  SPENCER  (183^1907). 
historian  and  civil  servant,  bom  in  Serle 
Street,  Lincohi's  Inn  Fields,  on  6  Feb,  1839, 
was  elder  son  of  Spencer  Horatio  Walpole 
[q.  v.]  by  his  wife  Isabella,  fourth  daughter 
of  Spencer  Perceval,  the  prime  minister. 
His  younger  brother.  Sir  Horatio  George 
Walpole,  was  assistant  under-secretary  for 
India  from  1883  to  1907. 

Walpole' 8  health  in  childhood  was  delicate, 
and  it  was  chiefly  on  his  account  that  his 
father,  when  the  boy  was  six  years  old, 
moved  with  his  family  from  London  to 
Ealing  for  the  sake  of  purer  air.  In  the 
autuiun  of  1852  he  was  sent  to  Eton,  where 
he  became  a  favourite  pupil  of  the  Rev. 
WilUam  Gifford  Cookesley  [q.  v.].  In  1854, 
when  Cookesley  left  Eton,  he  changed  to 
the  pupil -room  of  WiUiam  Johnson  (after- 
wards Cory)  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I].  At  Eton 
W^alpole  gained  health  and  strength  through 
roAving — becoming  captain  of  a  boat ;  to 
the  effects  of  that  exercise  he  attributed 
the  excellent  constitution  which  he  enjoyed 
through  life  after  an  ailing  childhood. 
Acceptance  of  office  as  home  secretary  in 
the  short-Uved  administration  of  1852 
involved  for  Walpole's  father  the  loss  of  a 
good  practice  at  the  bar,  and  for  this  reason 
the  son,  instead  of  being  sent  to  a  university 
on  leaving  Eton  in  1857,  became  at  the  age 
of  nineteen  a  clerk  in  the  war  oflBce,  achiev- 
ing his  first  success  in  life  by  winning  the 
first  place  in  the  preliminary  examination. 


Though  Walpole  always  regretted  that  he 
missed  a  university  career,  the  loss  allowed 
him,  when  his  father  again  became  home 
secretary  in  1858,  to  gain  an  early  insight 
into  pubhc  life  as  his  private  secretary.  He 
continued  to  hold  the  same  position  under 
Sotheran  Estcourt,  home  secretary  after 
the  elder  Walpole  resigned  in  Jan.  1859. 
Estcourt  on  his  retirement  in  the  following 
June  wrote  to  the  head  of  the  war  office 
that  almost  his  only  regret  in  quitting  office 
was  that  he  lost  Walpole  as  a  companion 
of  his  work.  Walpole  resTimed  his  duties 
at  the  war  office  until,  on  his  father's 
return  to  the  home  office  in  1866,  he  once 
more  became  his  private  secretary.  Those 
were  the  years  of  the  volimteer  movement — 
the  origin  and  significance  of  which  Walpole 
afterwards  described  in  his  history.  He 
entered  with  characteristic  energy  into  the 
movement,  taking  his  full  share  of  the  work 
of  organisation  at  the  war  office,  and 
himself  joining  the  Ealing  division. 

In  March  1867  Walpole  was  appointed,  on 
his  father's  recommendation,  one  of  two 
inspectors    of    fisheries    for    England    and 
Wales  with  a  salary  of  1001.  a  year.     The 
income  enabled  him  to  marry,  while  the 
I  work  with  its  promise  of  '  many  a  pleasant 
;  wandering  by  river,   lake  and  sea-shore ' 
I  was  most  congenial.     His  great  practical 
ability   gave    every   assurance    of   success 
in  the  performance  of  his  duties.     He  was 
fortimate,    too,    in    his    colleague,    Frank 
Buckland,    the    naturalist,   whose    energy 
and  kindhness  rivalled  his  own.     Neverthe- 
less these  were  difficvdt  years.     After  his 
marriage  he  Uved,  when  in  London,  in  a 
small  house  in  Coleshill  Street,  where  he 
supplemented  his  official  income  by  hard 
work  for  the  press.     Frederick  Greenwood 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  11],  to  whose  suggestions  he 
owed  something  in  the  formation  of  his 
Uterary  style,  had  recently  become  editor 
of  the  newly  founded  '  Pali  Mall  Gazette,' 
and  Walpole  contributed,  often  in  hours 
stolen   from   sleep,    the   financial   articles. 
His    domestic    expenses    were    increasing, 
and  there  had  been  loss  of  money  through 
failure  of  an  investment.     HappUy,  in  the 
intervals  of   official  work  and  journalism 
he  made  time  to  write  the  life  of  his  grand- 
father, Spencer  Perceval.     This  book,  pub- 
Hshed  in  1874,  so  pleased  Lord  Egmont, 
the  head  of   the  Perceval  family,  that  he 
i  bequeathed  10,000Z.  to  the  author,  and  his 
■  speedy  death  brought  Walpole  into  posses- 
I  sion  of  this  bequest.     This  turn  of  fortune 
I  enabled  him  to  relinquish  journalism  and  to 
devote  himself  to  the  chief  achievement  of 
I  his  life — the  *  History  of  England  from  1815 ' 


Walpole 


582 


Walpole 


— the  first  two  volumes  of  which,  appear- 
ing in  1878,  quickly  gave  him  rank  as  an 
historian. 

Dislike  of  Beaconsfield's  foreign  policy, 
and  whig  sympathies  derived  from  tus 
historical  studies,  caused  Walpole  to  re- 
cognise his  true  political  convictions 
and  to  leave  the  Carlton  Club.  In  April 
1882  he  was  appointed  by  Gladstone 
governor  of  the  Isle  of  Man.  That 
post  he  held  for  nearly  twelve  years.  His 
literary  activity,  though  it  was  such  as 
would  have  left  to  most  men  of  letters 
little  time  for  other  occupation,  was 
in  no  way  checked  by  administrative 
duties  efficiently  discharged.  In  1889  he 
published  the  official  life  of  Lord  John 
Russell — one  of  the  best  of  political  bio- 
graphies. The  history  of  England  to  1856 
appeared  in  its  final  form  in  1890,  when 
the  last  of  the  six  volumes  was  published ; 
in  1893  there  followed  a  slim  volume  called 
'  The  Land  of  Home  Rule  ' — an  essay  on 
the  history  and  constitution  of  the  Isle  of 
Man ;  and  he  contributed  many  articles  to 
the  '  Edinburgh  Review.' 

In  1893  Walpole  left  the  Isle  of  Man  on 
his  appointment  as  secretary  to  the  post 
office — a  post  which  gave  new  opportunities 
to  his  aptitude  for  organisation  and  enabled 
him  diiring  his  five  years'  tenure  to  effect 
lasting  improvements  in  the  British  postal 
system.  In  1897  he  went  as  British  dele- 
gate to  the  Postal  Congress  which  met  at 
Washington  in  that  year,  and  was  greatly 
interested  by  all  that  he  heard  and  saw  in 
America.  A  mutual  attraction  and  respect 
marked  his  relations  with  Americans  and 
led  to  the  formation  of  friendships  which 
he  valued. 

At  the  beginning  of  1898,  '  in  recognition 
of  his  valuable  pubUc  services,'  Walpole 
was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  K.C.B.— an 
honour  unduly  delayed  in  the  opinion  of 
his  friends.  In  Feb.  1899,  to  the  regret  of 
colleagues  and  subordinates,  he  left  the 
post  office,  and  early  in  the  following  year 
bought  Hartfield  Grove,  a  small  property 
in  Sussex  pleasantly  situated  on  the  edge 
of  Ashdown  Forest. 

In  London,  where  he  was  very  popular, 
Walpole  had  been  warmly  welcomed  when 
he  returned  in  1893.  Of  versatile  human 
interests,  he  won  confidence  and  regard  by 
his  candour,  modesty,  consideration  for 
others,  and  freedom  from  self -consciousness. 
Honours  and  compliments  fell  to  him  in 
abundance.  In  1894  he  had  been  elected 
president  of  the  Literary  Society — an 
office  which  his  father  had  held  for  nearly 
thirty  years,   and  he  had  been  for  some 


years  a  member  of  The  Club  when  he  was 
elected  to  Grillion's  in  May  1902.  In  1904 
he  was  given  the  honorary  degree  of  D.Litt. 
at  Oxford  on  Lord  Goschen's  installation 
as  chancellor,  and  he  was  made  a  fellow  of 
the  British  Academy.  He  was  appointed 
chairman  of  the  Pacific  Cable  Board  in  1901 
and  chosen  a  director  of  the  London 
and  Brighton  Railway  Company  in  1902. 
He  was  a  valuable  member  of  the  com- 
mittee of  the  London  Library.  [A  con- 
tinuation of  his  history  under  the  title  of 
'  A  History  of  Twenty- five  Years  (1856- 
1880) '  appeared  in  1904,  and  there  were 
contributions  from  his  pen  in  the  '  Encyclo- 
paedia Britannica '  and  the  '  Cambridge 
Modem  History,'  as  well  as  in  the  '  Edin- 
burgh Review.'  At  his  coimtry  home  he 
was  made  a  magistrate,  took  much  interest 
in  his  stock,  and  played  golf.  It  was 
in  the  midst .  of  these  various  activities 
that  he  was  stricken  down  by  cerebral 
hemorrhage  and  died  at  Hartfield  Grove 
on  7  July  1907. 

It  is  by  his  'History  of  England  from 
1815,'  brought  down  to  1880  in  thefoiir  vols, 
of  the  '  History  of  Twenty-five  Years,'  that 
Walpole's  name  "will  be  remembered.  A 
knowledge  derived  from  experience  of  the 
world  which  he  describes,  a  high  integrity 
of  mind,  the  spirit  of  detachment,  a  just 
sense  of  proportion,  an  aptitude  for  the 
handling  of  statistics,  with  a  perception  of 
the  right  deductions  to  be  drawn  from  them, 
and  scrupulous  accuracy,  are  high  qualifi- 
cations for  the  historian  of  recent  events, 
and  Walpole  possessed  them  all.  Like 
Macaulay  he  is  at  times  too  much  inclined 
to  accentuate  his  observations  by  the  use 
of  antithesis,  and  his  generaUsations, 
though  interesting,  are  not  always  invul- 
nerable when  subjected  to  analysis,  but, 
in  the  words  of  his  friend,  Sir  Alfred  Lyall, 
he  has,  in  a  style  clear,  level,  and  straight- 
forward, '  filled  up,  with  distinguished 
merit  and  ability,  large  vacant  spaces  in 
the  history  of  our  country.'  Though  edu- 
cated in  a  conservative  atmosphere,  he 
ultimately  accepted  a  political  philosophy 
which  was  more  nearly  that  of  Manchester 
than  of  other  schools  of  thought.  A  believer 
in  laissez  faire,  he  was  equally  distrustful 
of  toryism  and  of  socialism.  Walpole's 
chief  publications  were :  1.  '  The  Life  of 
Spencer  Perceval,'  1874.  2.  '  The  History 
of  England  from  the  Conclusion  of  the 
Great  War  in  1815  to  1856,'  6  vols.  1876-90. 
3.  '  The  Life  of  Lord  John  Russell,'  2  vols. 
1889.  4.  '  The  Land  of  Home  Rule,'  1893. 
6.  '  The  History  of  Twenty-five  Years 
(1856-1880),'  of  which  the  first  two  volumes 


Walsh 


583 


Walsham 


appeared  in  1904,  and  the  last  two,  incom- 
plete, under  the  supervision  of  Sir  Alfred 
Lyall  in  1908.  6.  '  Studies  in  Biography,' 
1907.  7.  '  Essays  Political  and  Biographi- 
cal,' with  a  short  memoir  by  his  daughter, 
posthumously  in  1908.  Besides  these  works 
he  wrote  two  volumes  for  the  '  EngUsh 
Citizen '  series,  viz.  '  The  Electorate  and 
the  Legislature '  (1881)  and  '  Foreign 
Relations'  (1882). 

Walpole  married  on  12  Nov.  1867  Marion 
Jane,  youngest  daughter  of  Sir  John  Digby 
Mvuray,  tenth  baronet  of  Blackbarony, 
who  survived  him  tiU  9  May  1912.  He 
left  an  only  daughter,  married  to  Mr, 
Francis  C.  HoUand. 

An  excellent  portrait  of  Walpole,  painted 
in  later  life  by  Mr.  Hugh  Riviere,  is  in 
the  possession  of  his  daughter. 

[Private  information ;  Proc.  Brit.  Acad- 
(by  Sir  Alfred  C.  LyaU),  1907-8,  pp.  373-«  ; 
memoir  prefixed  to  Essays  Political  and 
Biographical,  1908.]  F.  C.  H. 

WALSH,  WILLL4M  PAKENHAM 
(1820-1902),  bishop  of  Ossory,  Ferns,  and 
Leighlin,  bom  at  Mote  Park,  Roscommon, 
4  May  1820,  was  eldest  son  of  Thomas 
Walsh  of  St.  Helena  Lodge,  co.  Roscommon, 
by  Mary,  daughter  of  Robert  Pakenham 
of  Athlone.  He  entered  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  on  14  Oct.  1836,  where  he  won  the 
vice-chancellor's,  the  Biblical  Greek,  and  the 
divinity  prizes,  with  the  Theological  Society's 
gold  medal.  He  graduated  B.A.  in  1841, 
proceeding  M.A.  in  1853,  B.D.  and  D.D.  in 
1873.  Ordained  deacon  in  1843,  he  was 
licensed  to  the  curacy  of  Ovoca,  co.Wicklow, 
and  ordained  priest  the  next  year.  From 
1845  to  1858  he  was  curate  of  Rathdrum, 
CO.  Wicklow,  where  in  the  famine  years 
1846-7  his  zeal  and  charity  made  him 
known  far  beyond  his  parish.  From  1858 
to  1873  he  was  chaplain  of  Sandford  church, 
Ranelagh,  DubUn. 

As  Donnellan  lecturer  of  Trinity  College 
he  in  1860  chose  as  his  theme  Christian 
missions.  He  was  long  association  secre- 
tary for  Ireland  of  the  Church  Missionary 
Society.  From  1873  to  1878  WaLsh  was 
dean  of  Cashel,  and  busUy  devoted  his 
leisure  there  to  Uterary  work.  In  1878  he 
was  elected  to  the  united  sees  of  Ossory, 
Ferns,  and  Leighhn,  being  consecrated 
in  Christ  Church  cathedral,  DubUn,  in 
September  1878. 

As  a  bishop,  Walsh  was  known  by  his 
gentle  piety  and  wide  sympathies.  Zealous 
for  foreign  missions,  he  preached  the  annual 
sermon  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society 
in    1882.     A   far-reaching   movement   for 


the  increase  of  the  society's  funds  was  the 
result  of  his  appeaL  Although  a  decided 
evangeUcal,  Walsh  avoided  ecclesiastical 
controversy.  Hia  influence  was  of  great 
value  in  building  up  the  disestabb'shed 
church.  Failure  of  health  led  to  his 
resignation  in  October  1897.  He  died 
at  Shankill,  co.  DubUn,  on  30  July  1902. 
Walsh  was  twice  married:  (1)  in  1861  to 
Clara,  daughter  of  Samuel  Ridley,  of  Mus- 
well  Hill,  four  sons  and  three  daughters 
of  whom  svirvived  him  ;  and  (2)  in  1879 
to  Annie  Frances,  daughter  of  John 
Winthorpe  Hackett,  incumbent  of  St. 
James's,  Bray,  co.  Dublin,  who,  with  two 
sons,  sm-vived  him. 

His  chief  pubhcations  were :  1.  '  Christian 
IVIissions,'  Donnellan  Lectures,  1862.  2.  'The 
Moabite  Stone,' 1872.  3.  '  The  Forty  Days 
of  the  Bible,'  1874.  4.  '  The  Angel  of  the 
Ix)rd,'  1876.  5.  '  Daily  Readings  for  Holy 
Seasons,'  1876.  6.  '  Ancient  Monuments 
and  Holy  Writ,'  1878.  7.  '  Heroes  of  the 
Mission  Fields,'  1879.  8.  'Modern  Heroes 
of  the  Mission  Fields,'  1882.  9.  'The 
Decalogue  of  Charity,'  1882.  10.  *  Echoes 
of  Bible  History,'  1887.  IL  'Voices  of 
the  Psalms,'    1890. 

[Guardian,  6  Aug.  1902;  Record,  8  Aug. 
1902 ;  Lowndes,  Bishops  of  the  Day ;  E. 
I  Stock,  History  of  the  C.M.S.,  1899,  ii.  37 ; 
I  iii.  265 ;  private  information.]        A.  R.  B. 

!  WALSHAM,  Sm  JOHN,  second  baronet 
(1830-1905),  diplomatist,  bom  at  Chelten- 
ham on  29  Oct.  1830,  was  eldest  of  four  sons 
of  Sir  John  James  Walsham,  first  baronet, 
of  KniU  CoTui;,  Herefordshire,  high  sheriflE 
of  Radnorshire  in  1870,  by  Sarah  Frances, 
second  daughter  of  Matthew  Bell  of 
Woolsington  House,  Northmnberland.  The 
father's  family,  of  Norfolk  origin,  migrated 
to  Radnorshie  in  the  sixteenth  century, 
and  acquired  by  marriage  the  estates  of 
the  Knill  family.  The  baronetcy  conferred 
on  a  direct  ancestor,  Greneral  Sir  Thomas 
Morgan  [q.  v.],  on  1  Feb.  1661,  became 
extinct  in  1768,  and  was  revived  in  1831  in 
favour  of  Sir  John's  father. 

After  education  at  Bury  St.  Edmund's 
grammar  school  and  at  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  where  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1854 
and  M.A.  in  1857,  Walsham  entered  the 
audit  office  in  March  1854.  In  October  of 
the  same  year  he  was  appointed  a  clerk  in 
the  foreign  office,  and  was  temporarily 
attached  to  the  British  legation  at  Mexico 
30  Dec.  1857.  He  was  appointed  paid 
attache  there  in  1860,  and  remained  there 
till  1866,  when  he  was  transferred  as  second 
secretary  to  Madrid.     The  British  legation 


Walsham 


584 


Walsham 


was  at  that  time  engaged  in  correspondence 
arising  out  of  the  practice  persisted  in  by 
the  Spanish  authorities  of  firing  upon 
merchant  vessels  passing  by  the  Spanish 
forts  in  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar  if  they  failed 
to  display  their  national  flags.  This 
practice  was  abandoned  in  pursuance  of 
an  agreement  signed  in  March  1865,  but 
claims  for  losses  occasioned  by  it  still  re- 
mained unsettled.  Among  these  was  one 
preferred  by  the  owners  of  the  schooner 
Mermaid  of  Dartmouth,  alleged  to  have 
been  sunk  by  a  shot  fired  from  the  batteries 
at  Ceuta.  After  much  controversy  it  was 
referred  by  agreement  to  the  arbitration  of 
a  joint  commission,  and  Walsham,  who  had 
thoroughly  mastered  the  details  of  this  and 
other  cases,  was  appointed  to  be  one  of 
the  British  commissioners.  In  1870,  after 
working  for  some  time  at  the  foreign  ofiice 
during  the  pressure  of  business  occasioned 
by  the  outbreak  of  the  Franco-German 
war,  he  proceeded  to  the  Hague,  and  in 
1873  was  nominated  as  secretary  of  legation 
at  Peking,  but  did  not  take  up  the  appoint- 
ment, withdrawing  from  the  service  shortly 
before  his  father's  death  on  10  Aug.  1874, 
when  he  succeeded  as  second  baronet.  In 
January  1875  he  rejoined  the  service,  being 
appointed  secretary  of  legation  at  Madrid 
and  remaining  there  till  May  1878,  when 
he  was  promoted  to  be  secretary  of  embassy 
at  Berlin.  In  1883  he  was  transferred  to 
Paris,  receiving  promotion  to  the  titular 
rank  of  minister  plenipotentiary,  and  on 
24  Nov.  1885  was  made  British  envoy  at 
Peking.  This  onerous  post  he  held  for 
seven  years,  until  his  health  was  seriously 
affected  by  the  combined  strain  of  work 
and  climate.  On  31  March  1890  he  obtained 
from  the  Chinese  government  the  signature 
of  an  additional  article  to  the  Chefoo  agree- 
ment of  1875,  formally  declaring  Chung- 
king on  the  Yang-tsze  river  to  be  open 
to  trade  on  the  same  footing  as  other 
treaty  ports.  In  1891  a  succession  of  out- 
breaks occurred  in  different  parts  of  China, 
in  which  missionary  establishments  were 
plundered  and  destroyed  and  several  British 
subjects  lost  their  lives.  Walsham  pressed 
with  vigour  for  adequate  measures  to  en- 
sure punishment  of  those  responsible  and 
better  protection  in  the  future,  and  his 
efforts,  supported  by  the  home  govern- 
ment, were  attended  with  considerable 
success.  In  April  1892  he  was  transferred 
to  Bucharest,  and  retired  on  a  pension  in 
September  1894.  He  was  made  K.C.M.G. 
in  Febuary  1895. 

Walsham  was  a  hardworking  and  meritori- 
ous public  servant,  whose  unselfishness  and 


kindness  of  heart  "earned  for  him  great 
popularity,  but  whose  work,  partly  on 
account  of  his  naturally  retiring  disposition, 
partly  in  consequence  of  physical  break- 
down from  over-exertion,  scarcely  received 
full  pubUc  recognition.  He  died  in  Glouces- 
tershire on  10  Dec.  1905,  and  was  buried 
at  the  ancestral  home  of  the  family,  Knill 
Court.  He  married  on  5  March  1867 
Florence,  only  daughter  of  the  Hon.  Peter 
Campbell  Scarlett,  by  whom  he  left  two 
sons. 

[The  Times,  12  Dec.  1905 ;  Foreign'Office 
List,  1906,  p.  401  ;  Burke's  Peerage  ;  Papers 
laid  before  Parliament.]  S. 

WALSHAM,    WILLIAM     JOHNSON 

(1847-1903),  surgeon,  born  in  London  on 
27  June  1847,  was  elder  son  of  William 
Walker  Walsham  by  his  wife  Louisa  John- 
son. Educated  privately  at  Highbury, 
he  early  showed  a  mechanical  bent,  and 
was  apprenticed  to  the  engineering  firm  of 
Messrs.  Maudslay.  Soon  turning  to  chem- 
istry and  then  to  medicine,  he  entered  St. 
Bartholomew's  Hospital  in  May  1867,  and 
obtained  the  chief  school  prizes  in  his  first 
and  second  years  of  studentship.  In  1869  he 
gained  the  gold  medal  given  by  the  Society 
of  Apothecaries  for  proficiency  in  materia 
medica  and  pharmaceutical  chemistry,  and 
in  1870  was  admitted  a  Kcentiate  of  the 
Society  of  Apothecaries.  He  then  pro- 
ceeded to  Aberdeen,  where  he  graduated 
M.B.  and  CM.  in  1871  with  the  highest 
honours.  Returning  to  London,  he  was 
admitted  M.R. C.S.England  on  17  Nov. 
1871.  He  served  the  offices  of  house 
physician  and  of  house  surgeon  at  St. 
Bartholomew's  Hospital ;  in  1872-3  was 
assistant  demonstrator  of  anatomy  in  the 
medical  school ;  full  demonstrator  1873-80 ; 
demonstrator  of  practical  surgery  1880-9 ; 
lecturer  on  anatomy  1889-97,  and  lecturer 
on  surgery  from  1897.  Walsham  was  ap- 
pointed assistant  surgeon  at  St.  Bartholo- 
mew's Hospital  on  10  March  1881,  and  took 
charge  of  the  orthopaedic  department.  He 
became  fuU  surgeon  in  1897. 

At  the  MetropoUtan  Hospital  he  was 
elected  surgeon  in  1876,  taking  charge  of 
the  department  for  diseases  of  the  nose 
and  throat.  He  became  consulting  surgeon 
in  1896.  He  also  served  as  surgeon  to 
the  Hospital  for  Diseases  of  the  Chest  from 
1876  to  1884.  At  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons  Walsham  was  elected  a  fellow 
on  10  June  1875,  was  an  examiner  in 
anatomy  on  the  conjoint  board  in  1892, 
and  in  surgery  from  1897  to  1902. 
J  ^Walsham    was    a    first-rate    teacher    of 


Walter 


585 


Walter 


medical  students.  As  a  pupil  of  Sir 
John  Stnithers  [q.  v.]  at  Aberdeen,  he 
early  turned  his  attention  to  dissection, 
and  many  of  his  preparations  are  still 
preserved  at  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital. 
As  surgical  dresser  to  Sir  James  Paget 
he  soon  learned  that  pathology  is  the 
foundation  of  modern  surgery,  and  of  this 
fact  he  never  lost  sight.  Physically  deU- 
cate,  he  was  unequal  to  the  largest  opera- 
tions in  sxirgery,  but  he  excelled  in  those 
which  required  dehcacy  of  touch,  perfect 
anatomical  knowledge,  and  perseverance, 
like  the  plastic  operations  of  harelip  and 
cleft  palate  and  the  tedious  manipulations 
of  orthopaedic  surgery. 

He  died  at  77  Harley  Street,  London, 
on  5  Oct.  1903,  and  was  buried  at  the 
Highgate  cemetery.  He  married  in  1876 
Edith,  the  elder  daughter  of  Joseph  Huntley 
Spencer,  but  left  no  issue. 

Walsham  published  :  1.  '  Surgery  :  its 
Theory  and  Practice,'  1887 ;  8th  edit.  1903 ; 
a  widely  circulated  textbook  for  students. 

2.  '  A  Manual  of  Operative  Surgery  on  the 
Dead  Body,'  conjointly  with  Sir  Thomas 
Smith  [q.  V.  vSupp.  II];    2nd   edit.   1876. 

3.  '  A  Handbook  of  Surgical  Pathology 
for  the  use  of  Students  in  the  Museum  of 
St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital,'  1878;  2nd 
edit.,     with     Mr.     D'Arcy     Power,     1890. 

4.  '  The  Deformities  of  the  Hvunan  Foot 
with  their  Treatment,'  1895.  5.  '  Nasal  Ob- 
struction :  the  diagnosis  of  the  various  con- 
ditions causing  it  and  their  treatment,'  1898. 
WaLsham  edited  the  'St.  Bartholomew's 
Hospital  Reports,'  1887-97,  and  contributed 
various  articles  to  Heath's  '  Dictionary  of 
Surgery,'  Treves's  '  System  of  Surgery,'  and 
to  Morris's  '  Treatise  on  Anatomy.' 

[St.  Bartholomew's  Hosp,  Reports,  vol. 
xxxix.  1904  (with  portrait) ;  St.  Bartholo- 
mew's Hosp.  Journal,  vol.  xl.  1903,  p.  17 
(with  portrait) ;  Medico-Chirurgical  Trans, 
vol.  Ixxxvii.  1904,  pp.  cxxxv-cxliii ;  private 
information  ;  personal  knowledge.]  D'A.  P. 

WALTER,  Sib  EDWARD  (1823-1904), 
foimdes  of  the  Corps  of  Commissionaires, 
born  in  London  9  Dec.  1823,  was  third 
son  of  John  Walter  (1776-1847)  [q.v.],  pro- 
prietor of  '  The  Times,'  by  his  wife  Mary, 
daughter  of  Henry  Smithe  of  Eastling, 
Kent.  He  was  educated  at  Eton  and  at 
Exeter  College,  Oxford,  He  entered  the 
army  in  1843  as  ensign  of  the  44th  regi- 
ment ;  he  exchanged  as  captain  into  the  8th 
hussars  in  1848,  and  retired  in  1853. 

Early  in  1859  he  founded  the  Corps  of 
Commissionaires  for  the  purpose  of  finding 
employment   for   discharged   soldiers    and 


sailors  of  good  character.  The  neglected 
position  of  the  discharged  soldier  had 
long  been  a  general  reproach.  Walter  was 
the  first  to  seek  a  remedy.  Limiting 
hLs  efforts  at  first  to  wounded  men 
only,  he  obtained  by  personal  canvassing 
situations  in  London  for  eight,  each  of 
whom  had  lost  a  limb.  On  13  February 
1859  Walter  took  seven  crippled  men  to 
Westminster  Abbey  to  return  thanks  for 
employment.  Two  days  later  he  organised 
twenty-seven  veterans  of  the  army  and 
navy  into  a  society  that  should  be  self- 
supporting  and  entirely  dependent  on  the 
exertions  and  earnings  of  its  members.  He 
provided  the  men  with  muforms,  and  took 
offices  in  Exchange  Court,  where  he  carried 
on  his  work  single-handed.  At  first  he  was 
handicapped  by  nvunerous  failures  of  his 
men  to  retain  their  situations.  But  he 
had  no  lack  of  patience  or  confidence.  For 
five  years  he  was  assisted  only  by  members 
of  his  family,  but  in  1864,  when  the  corps 
numbered  250,  he  appealed  to  the  public 
for  the  purpose  of  creating  an  officers' 
endowment  fund  to  enable  him  to  engage 
a  staff  of  officers  to  assist. 

The  appeal  met  with  a  generous  response, 
and  branches  of  the  corps  were  opened  in 
some  provincial  cities.  The  progress  of  the 
corps  was  steady.  In  1874  the  strength  was 
a  little  under  500.  By  1886  it  reached  1200 ; 
in  1904  about  3000;  in  1909,  3740;  and  on 
11  June  1911,  4152.  Of  these  2541  men 
are  stationed  in  London,  while  the  remaining 
1611  are  distributed  in  ten  other  large 
cities,  Belfast,  Birmingham,  Bristol,  Edin- 
burgh, Glasgow,  Leeds,  Liverpool,  Man- 
chester, Newcastle-on-Tyne,  and  Notting- 
ham. The  corps  is  wholly  self-supporting, 
with  its  own  pension  and  insurance 
fimd  and  sick  fund.  King  Edward  VII, 
who  inspected  the  corps  at  Buckingham 
Palace  on  16  June  1907,  described  it  as  one 
of  the  best  regulated  and  most  useful  insti- 
tutions in  the  country.  In  1884  Walter 
received  a  testimonial  from  officers  of 
the  navy  and  army.  For  his  services  as 
founder  and  captain  of  the  corps  Walter 
was  knighted  in  1885,  and  was  nominated 
K.C.B.  (civil)  m  1887. 

For  the  last  years  of  his  life  he  resided 
at  Pefran  Lodge,  Branksome,  Bournemouth, 
where  he  died  after  a  long  Ulness  on  26  Feb. 
1904.  He  was  buried  at  Bearwood,  and  a 
granite  obeUsk  was  erected  by  the  corps  to 
his  memory  in  Brookwood  cemetery.  He 
was  succeeded  in  the  command  of  the 
corps  by  his  nephew.  Major  Frederick 
Edward  Walter  (second  son  of  John  Walter 
of  Bearwood).     He  married  in  1853  Mary 


Walton 


586 


Walton 


Anne  Eliza  {d.  1880),  eldest  daughter  of 
John  Carver  Athorpe  of  Dinnington  Hall, 
Rotherham,  Yorkshire. 

A  portrait  in  oils,  by  Mrs.  Way,  is  in  pos- 
session of  Lady  Walter  at  Perran  Lodge, 
Branksome,  Bournemouth. 

[Official  information  from  the  commandant 
of  the  corps  ;  Burke's  Landed  Gentry  ;  Dod's 
Knightage ;  Kelly's  Handbook.]      H.  M.  V. 

WALTON,  SiK  JOHN  LAWSON  (1852- 
1908),  lawyer,  bom  on  4  Aug.  1852,  was 
son  of  John  Walton,  Wesleyan  minister  in 
Ceylon  and  at  Grahamstown,  South  Africa, 
who  became  president  of  the  Wesleyan 
conference  in  1887  and  died  on  5  June  1904, 
aged  80.  After  receiving  his  early  educa- 
tion at  Merchant  Taylors'  School,  Great 
Crosby,  in  Lancashire,  John  Walton  matri- 
culated in  1872  at  London  University,  but 
did  not  graduate,  and  entering  the  Inner 
Temple  as  a  student  on  2  Nov.  1874,  he  was 
called  to  the  bar  on  13  June  1877.  Joining 
the  north-eastern  circuit,  he  rose  rapidly  in 
the  profession,  taking  silk  in  1890,  only 
thirteen  years  after  his  call.  He  was 
helped  at  starting  by  a  strong  connection 
among  the  Wesleyans,  especially  in  the 
West  Riding  towns.  A  born  advocate, 
persuasive,  tactful,  and  adroit,  Walton 
acquired  as  large  a  practice  in  London  as 
on  circuit.  He  first  came  into  public  notice 
in  March  1896  by  his  victory  over  Sir  Frank 
Lockwood  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  in  the  action 
brought  against  Dr.  Wilham  Smoult  Play- 
fair  [q.  V.  Suppl.  II]  for  hbel  and  slander ;  the 
damages,  12,000Z.,  were  the  largest  that, 
up  to  that  date,  had  been  awarded  by  an 
EngUsh  jury.  His  services  were  much  in 
request  on  behalf  of  the  trade  unions,  and 
he  appeared  for  the  respondents  in  the 
House  of  Lords  in  the  case  of  AUen  v. 
Flood  {Law  Eeports,  1898,  A.C.  1). 

Walton  was  from  his  earliest  years  a  keen 
pohtician,  and  in  1891  was  chosen  as  the 
liberal  candidate  for  Battersea  ;  but  rather 
than  divide  the  party  he  withdrew  his  candi- 
dature in  deference  to  the  strong  local 
claims  of  ]\Ir.  John  Burns.  At  the  general 
election  of  1892  he  contested  Central  Leeds 
unsuccessfully :  at  the  bye-election,  how- 
ever, which  followed  the  elevation  of  Sir 
Lyon  Playfair  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  to  the  peer- 
age in  the  same  year,  he  was  returned  for 
South  Leeds,  a  seat  which  he  held  against 
all  comers  down  to  his  death.  During 
the  ten  years  of  unionist  administration 
between  1895  and  1905  he  played  a  promi- 
nent part  in  opposition ;  and  though  he 
carried  his  forensic  style  with  him  into 
parhament,  his  pleasant  voice  and  carefully 


chosen  language  always  procured  him 
a  ready  hearing.  A  strong  radical  in 
domestic  pohtics,  especially  ^where  the 
House  of  Lords  and  the  estabhshed  church 
were  concerned,  he  followed  Mr.  Asquith 
and  Sir  Edward  Grey  during  the  Boer  War, 
and  was  a  member  of  the  short-hved 
liberal  imperial  party  under  Lord  Rosebery. 
Though  not  himself  a  member  of  the  Church 
of  England,  he  took  a  lively  interest  in 
her  affairs,  and  was  a  witness  before  the 
royal  commission  appointed  in  1904  to 
inquire  into  ecclesiastical  disorders;  there 
he  advocated  a  more  effective  procedure 
against  clergy  charged  with  breaking  the 
law.  On  the  formation  of  Sir  Henry 
Campbell  -  Bannerman's  government  in 
December  1905  he  was  made  attorney- 
general,  and  was  knighted.  The  appoint- 
ment was  a  result  of  Mr.  (afterwards 
Viscount)  Haldane's  choice  of  the  war 
office  in  preference  to  legal  preferment. 
Though  personally  popular  on  aU  sides, 
Walton  seemed  never  quite  at  home  in 
his  office.  His  attainments  as  a  lawyer 
were  neither  deep  nor  varied,  and  ill- 
health  interfered  with  his  regular  attend- 
ance in  the  House  of  Commons.  One 
of  his  first  duties  as  law  officer  was  to 
introduce  the  trades  disputes  bill  into  the 
House  of  Commons ;  that  measure,  as 
originally  drafted,  made  trade  unions  or 
their  executive  committees  responsible  for 
breaches  of  the  law  committed  by  their 
members.  Walton's  defence  of  this  clause 
on  28  March  1906  caused  much  dis- 
satisfaction in  the  ranks  of  the  labour 
party,  and  on  the  second  reading  a  month 
later,  25  April,  the  soUcitor-general,  Sir 
Wilham  Robson,  aimounced  that  the 
clause  would  be  abandoned  in  committee. 
This  surrender  on  the  part  of  the  govern- 
ment did  not  tend  to  strengthen  the 
attorney-general's  position. 

Walton  died  after  a  short  illness  at  his 
house  in  Great  Cumberland  Place  on 
18  Jan.  1908.  He  was  buried  at  EUes- 
borough,  near  Wendover  in  Buckingham- 
shire. He  married  on  21  Aug.  1882 
Joanna  M'Neilage,  only  daughter  of  Robert 
Hedderwick  of  Glasgow,  by  whom  he  had 
a  family  of  one  daughter  and  two  sons. 
A  caricatiu'e  portrait  by  '  Spy  '  appeared 
in  '  Vanity  Fair  '  in  1902. 

[The  Times,  20  Jan.  1908  and  23  March 
et  seq.  1896 ;  Hansard,  4th  series,  cliv. 
1295,  civ.  1482.]  J.  B.  A. 

WALTON,  Sm  JOSEPH  (1845-1910), 
judge,  born  in  Liverpool  on  25  Sept.  1845, 
was  eldest  son  of  Joseph  Walton  of  Faza- 


Walton 


587 


Wanklyn 


kerley,j  Lancashire,  by   his  wife   Winifred 
Cowley.    His  parents  were  Roman  catholics. 
After  being  educated  at  St.  Francis  Xavier's 
College,   Salisbury  Street,   and  the  Jesuit 
College  at  Stonyhurst,  he  passed  to  London 
University,  and  graduated  in   1865   with 
first-class   honours  in  mental   and  moral 
science.      Li  the  same  year  he  entered  Lin- 
coln's Lin,  where  he  was  called  to  the  bar 
on  17  Nov.  1868,  and  was  made  a  bencher 
in  1896.     Walton,  who  joined  the  northern 
circuit,    entered   the   chambers  of  Charles 
(afterwards  Lord)  Russell  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I], 
then  one  of  the  leading  juniors,  and  prac- 
tised for  several  years  as  a  '  local '  at  liver- 
pool.     His  chief  work  was  in  commercial 
and  shipping  cases,   but  his  name  is  also 
associated  with  other   important   actions. 
A   Roman  catholic   as  well   as    a   distin- 
guished   advocate,    Walton    was    retained 
in  the  actions  brought  successfully  in  the 
interest  of  Roman  cathohc  children  against 
Thomas  John  Bamardo  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]. 
Walton    took    a    leading    part    in    two 
cases  which  attracted  considerable  pubUc 
interest.     Having    succeeded    Sir    Charles 
Rxissell  as  leading  counsel  to  the  Jockey 
Club,  he  appeared  in  Powell  v.  Kempton 
Park  Racecourse  Company  ([1899]  Appeal 
Court  143),  which  defined  a  '  place  '  within 
the  meanmg  of  the  Betting  Act,  1853,  and 
in  the  copyiight  case  of  Walter  v.  Lane 
([1900]  Appeal  Court  539),  arismg  out  of 
the    republication    of    reports  from    '  The 
Times '    of    speeches    by    Lord    Rosebery 
which  decided  that  there  is  copyright  in 
the  report  of  a  speech. 

Walton's  advancement  in  the  profession 
was  slow.  He  took  silk  in  1892,  and  became 
recorder  of  Wigan  in  1895 ;  but  the  general 
esteem  in  which  he  was  held  was  shown 
by  his  election  in  1899  to  be  chairman  of 
the  general  council  of  the  bar.  Upon  the 
appointment  of  Sir  James  Mathew  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II]  to  be  a  lord  justice,  Walton  suc- 
ceeded him  as  a  judge  of  the  king's  bench 
division.  His  wide  experience  of  commer- 
cial matters  was  of  service  to  the  com- 
mercial court,  but  on  the  whole  his  work  as 
a  judge  did  not  fulfil  expectation,  though  in 
judicial  demeanour  he  was  above  criticism. 
He  was  much  interested  in  the  work  of 
the  Medico-Legal  Society,  of  which  he 
became  second  president  in  1905.  He 
died  suddenly  at  his  coimtry  residence  at 
Shinglestreet,  near  Woodbridge,  on  12  Aug. 
1910,  having  taken,  in  the  previous  week, 
an  active  part  in  the  proceedings  of  the 
International  Law  Association  in  London. 
He  was  biuried  in  the  Roman  catholic 
cemetery,  Kensal  Green. 


In  all  that  concerned  the  social  and 
educational  movements  of  the  church  of 
which  he  was  a  member  Walton  took  an 
active  part,  and  for  a  time  was  a  member 
of  the  Liverpool  school  board.  Much  of 
his  leisure  was  spent  in  yachting,  and  he  was 
a  frequent  prize-winner  at  the  Oxford  and 
Aldeburgh  regattas.  He  wrote  a  small 
work  on  the  '  Practice  and  Procedure  of 
the  Coiu-t  of  Common  Pleas  at  Lancaster  ' 
(1870),  and  was  one  of  the  editors  of  the 
'  Annual  Practice  of  the  Supreme  Court ' 
for  1884^5  and  1885-6. 

He  married  on  12  Sept.  1871  Teresa, 
fourth  daughter  of  Nicholas  D'Arcy  of 
Ballyforan,  co.  Roscommon,  by  whom  he 
had  eight  sons  and  one  daughter.  A 
younger  son,  Louis  Alban,  second  lieu- 
tenant, royal  Lancaster  regiment,  died  of 
enteric  fever  at  Naauwpoort  on  19  May 
1901,  aged  twenty. 

His  portrait  by  Hudson  was  presented  to 
him  by  old  school  friends,  and  is  in  the 
possession  of  Lady  Walton.  A  caricature 
portrait  by  '  Spy '  appeared  in  '  Vanity 
Fair '  in  1902. 

[The  Times,  15  and  18  Aug.  1910  ;  Foster, 
Men  at  the  Bar ;  Law  Journal,  20  Aug. 
1910;  Trans.  Medico-Legal  See.  vol.  vii. ; 
private  information.]  C.  E.  A.  B. 

WANKLYN,  JAMES  ALFRED  (1834- 
1906),  analytical  chemist,  bom  at  Ashton- 
under-Lyne  on  18  Feb.  1834,  was  son  of 
Thomas  Wanklyn  of  Ashton-imder-LjTie. 
His  mother's  maiden  name  was  Ann 
Dakeyne. 

After  studying  at  Owens  College,  Man- 
chester, he  qualified  for  the  medical  pro- 
fession, becoming  M.R.C.S.  in  1856,  but 
did  not  practise.  He  devoted  himself 
in  the  first  instance  to  chemical  research, 
and  afterwards  to  the  science  of  pubUc 
health. 

In  1856  he  acted  as  assistant  to  Prof. 
(Sir)  Edward  Frankland  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]. 
Next,  he  studied  chemistry  at  Heidelberg 
under  Bunsen.  In  1859  he  was  appointed 
demonstrator  of  chemistry  in  the  University 
of  Edinburgh,  when  Lyon  (afterwards  Lord) 
Playfair  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  was  professor. 
Migrating  to  London,  Wanklyn  was  from 
1863  to  1870  professor  of  chemistry  at 
the  London  Institution,  and  from  1877  to 
1880  lecturer  in  chemistry  and  physics 
at  St.  George's  Hospital.  At  various 
periods  he  was  pubKc  analyst  for  the 
boroughs  of  Buckmgham,  Peterborough, 
Shrewsbury,  and  High  Wycombe.  The 
I  latter  part  of  his  life  was  passed  at  New 


Wanklyn 


588 


Wantage 


Maiden,  Surrey,  where  he  had  a  laboratory 
and  practised  as  an  analytical  and  consulting 
chemist.  He  died  unmarried  at  6  Derby 
villas,  New  Maiden,  on  19  July  1906  from 
heart  failure,  and  was  buried  at  New  Maiden 
cemetery. 

Wanklyn  was  elected  a  corresponding 
member  of  the  Royal  Bavarian  Academy 
of  Sciences  in  1869.  Beyond  honorary 
membership  of  the  Edinburgh  Chemical 
Society  he  was  not  allied  with  any  British 
scientific  society. 

Wanklyn's  first  scientific  paper,  *  On 
Cadmium-ethyl,'  was  published  by  the 
Chemical  Society  (Journal,  vol.  ix.  1857). 
Next  year  he  gave  an  account  in  Liebig's 
'  Annalen '  of  his  preparation  of  propionic 
acid,  and  read  a  paper  on  the  subject  before 
the  Chemical  Society,  '  On  a  New  Method 
of  preparing  Propionic  Acid :  viz.  by  the 
Action  of  Carbonic  Acid  upon  an  Ethyl- 
compoimd '  {Journal,  vol.  xi.  1859). 
The  research  afforded  the  first  example  of 
the  artificial  production  of  an  organic 
substance  directly  from  carbonic  acid 
(see  also  Journal,  vol.  iv.  (ser.  2),  1866). 
He  contributed  to  the  *  Proceedings  of  the 
Royal  Society '  the  subjoined  memoirs : 
*0n  Some  New  Ethyl-compounds  contain- 
ing the  Alkah  Metals '  (vol.  ix.  1857-9) ; 
'  On  the  Action  of  Carbonic  Oxide  on 
Sodium -alcohol  ^  [ih.) ;  'On  the  Synthesis 
of  Acetic  Acid '  (vol.  x.),  and  '  On  the 
Distillation  of  Mixtures :  a  Contribution 
to  the  Theory  of  Fractional  Distillation ' 
(vol.  xii.). 

^^  Several  important  papers  were  pubhshed 
in  collaboration  with  others;  with  Lyon 
Playf  air,  '  On  a  Mode  of  taking  the  Density 
of  Vapour  of  Volatile  Liquids  at  Tempera- 
tures below  the  Boiling  Point '  {Trans. 
Roy.  Soc.  Edin.  1861) ;  with  Peter  Guthrie 
Tait  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  '  Note  on  the  Elec- 
tricity developed  during  Evaporation  and 
during  Effervescence  from  Chemical  Action ' 
{Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Edin.  1862);  with  Emil 
Erlenmeyer  '  Sur  la  Constitution  de  la  Man- 
nite '  {Repertoire  de  Chimie  Pure,  1862) ; 
with  Arthur  Gamgee  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  '  On 
the  Action  of  Permanganate  of  Potash  on 
Urea,  Ammonia,  and  Acetamide  in  strongly 
Alkaline  Solutions '  {Journ.  Chem.  Soc. 
1868);  with  J.  S.  W.  Thudichum,  'Re- 
searches on  the  Constitution  and  Reactions 
of  Tyrosine  '  {ib.  1869). 

In  1871  Wanklyn  gave  much  attention  to 
milk-analysis,  making  for  the  '  Milk  Journal' 
many  hundreds  of  analyses  of  milk  pur- 
chased in  different  parts  of  London,  and 
investigating  for  the  government  the  milk 
supplied  to  the  metropohtan  workhouses. 


But  the  Wanklyn  method  of  estimation  of 
the  total  sohds  of  milk  after  evaporation 
of  water  was  ultimately  entirely  super- 
seded (see  Chemical  News,  January  1886 
and  H.  D.  Richmond's  Dairy  Chemistry, 
1899). 

From  1865  to  1895  Wanklyn  published 
many  papers  on  the  chemistry  of  public 
health  in  the  '  Reports  of  the  British 
Association,'  the  '  Chemical  News,'  and 
other  scientific  periodicals.  His  ammonia 
process  of  water  analysis  was  first  an- 
nounced to  a  royal  commission  on  20  June 
1867,  and  a  paper  on  the  subject  was 
read  the  same  day  before  the  Chemical 
Society  {Journal,  1867).  With  W.  J.  Cooper 
he  made,  for  five  years,  for  the  local  govern- 
ment board,  monthly  analyses  by  this  pro- 
cess of  the  London  water  supply.  Much 
controversy  was  aroused  by  his  work,  but 
Wanklyn  was  insistent  on  the  value  of  the 
process  (se6  his  Water-Analysis.) 

Wanklyn's  independent  pubUcations 
were  :  1.  '  Milk  Aiialysis  :  a  Practical 
Treatise  on  the  Examination  of  Milk  and 
its  Derivatives,  Cream,  Butter,  and  Cheese,' 
1873;  2nd  edit.  1886.  2.  'Tea,  Coffee 
and  Cocoa :  a  Practical  Treatise  on  the 
Analysis  of  Tea,  Coffee,  Cocoa,  Chocolate, 
Mate  (Paraguay  tea),  &c.,'  1874.  3. 
'  The  Gas  Engineer's  Chemical  Manual,' 
1886.  4.  '  Arsenic,'  1901.  He  contributed 
several  important  articles  to  Watts's  '  Dic- 
tionary of  Chemistry '  (see  vol.  iv.  suppl.  i. 
1872).  He  collaborated  with  E.  T.  Chapman 
in  '  Water- Analysis  :  a  Practical  Treatise  on 
the  Examination  of  Potable  Water  '  (1868  ; 
3rd  edit.  1874,  after  Chapman's  death ; 
10th  edit.  1896 — of  this  French  and  Grerman 
translations  appeared ;  11th  edit.  1907,  with 
memoir  and  portrait  of  Wanklyn).  He  was 
joint  author  with  W.  J.  Cooper  of  '  Bread 
Analysis :  a  Practical  Treatise  on  the  Exam- 
ination of  Flour  and  Bread '  (1881 ;  new 
edit.  1886) ;  '  Air  Analysis,  with  an  Appendix 
on  Illuminating  Gas'  (1890);  and  'Sewage 
Analysis'  (1899;  2nd  edit.  1905).  With 
W.  H.  Corfield  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  and  W.  H. 
Michael,  he  collaborated  in  '  A  Manual  of 
Pubhc  Health '(1874). 

[Private  information ;  Journ.  of  Gas 
Lighting,  24  July  1906 ;  Nature,  26  July 
1906  ;  Brit.  Med.  Journ.  4  Aug.  1906  ;  Roy. 
Soc.  Catal.  Sci.  Papers  ;  Poggendorff's  Hand- 
worterbuch,  Bd.  iii.  (1898);  Men  of  the  Time, 
1899  ;  Ency.  Brit.  11th  edit.  i.  136.] 

T.  E.  J. 

WANTAGE,  first  Baron.  [See  Lind- 
say, afterwards  Loyd-Lindsay,  Robert 
James  (1832-1911),  soldier  and  politician.] 


Ward 


589 


Ward 


WARD,  HARRY  LEIGH  DOUGLAS 
(1825-1906),  writer  on  mediaeval  romances, 
born  on  18  Feb.  1825,  was  fourth  son  of 
John  Giffard  Ward,  successively  rector  of 
Chehnsford  (1817)  and  St.  James's,  Picca- 
dilly (1825),  and  dean  of  lincohi  (1845- 
1860).  He  was  educated  at  Winchester 
and  University  College,  Oxford  (B.A.  1847), 
and  in  1849  became  an  assistant  in  the 
department  of  manuscripts  at  the  British 
Museimi,  where  he  remained  until  his  super- 
annuation at  the  end  of  1893. 

In  his  early  official  years  he  made  a  cata- 
logue of  the  Icelandic  manuscripts  in  the 
British  Museum ;  this  was  never  printed, 
but  is  preserved  among  the  books  of 
reference  in  the  students'  room.  His 
attention  was  thus  directed,  by  way  of  the 
Norse  sagas,  to  the  study  of  mediaeval 
romantic  hterature  in  general,  which  be- 
came henceforth  the  engrossing  interest  of 
his  life,  and  in  which,  through  his  wide 
reading,  retentive  memory,  and  sound 
critical  instinct,  he  acquired  exceptional 
proficiency.  This  bore  fruit  first  in  a 
comprehensive  and  admirable  article  on 
'  Romance,  Mediaeval,'  which  he  wrote  for 
Knight's  '  English  Cyclopaedia  '  in  1873  ; 
and  more  fully  afterwanis  in  his  monu- 
mental, though  unfinished,  '  Catalogue  of 
Romances  in  the  British  Museiun,'  of  which 
vol  i.  appeared  in  1883,  vol.  ii.  in  1893,  and 
vol.  iii.,  based  largely  on  his  notes,  in  1910 
(after  his  death).  Vol.  i.  is  the  largest  and 
also  perhaps  the  most  interesting  to  students 
of  literature  generally,  comprising  the  great 
Arthurian  and  Charlemagne  cycles,  besides 
many  other  important  groups  of  romances, 
such  as  those  of  Troy,  Alexander,  and 
Guillaume  d' Orange,  and  a  host  of  mis- 
cellaneous romances  in  prose  or  verse.  It 
became  at  once  a  standard  textbook,  being 
no  mere  catalogue,  but  rather  a  collection  of 
monographs,  combining  a  succinct  account 
of  the  conclusions  of  specialists  with  ad- 
ditions (often  of  considerable  value)  based 
on  Ward's  own  independent  studies.  Vol. 
ii.  includes  the  '  Beowulf '  epic,  but  deals 
mainly  with  collections  of  shorter  tales  : 
Icelandic  sagas,  ^sopic  fables,  miracles 
of  the  Virgin,  etc.  Vol.  iii.  is  entirely  oc- 
cupied with  the  '  exempla '  used  by  preachers 
and  morahsts,  and  so  appeals  mainly  to  the 
professed  mediaevalist.  The  xmiversity  of 
Halle  conferred  on  him  the  honorary  degree 
of  Ph.D.  in  recognition  of  his  work  on  the 
romances. 

Ward's  other  published  work  was  scanty, 
consisting  merely  (apart  from  reviews)  of 
some  translations  of  Andersen's  '  Fair^' 
Tales  and  Sketches  '  (1870) ;   '  The  Vision 


of  Thurkill '  (in  '  Journal  Brit.  Archaeol. 
Assoc'  xxxi.  420,  1875) ;  and  '  Lailoken  (or 
Merlin  SUvester) '  (in  '  Romania,'  xxii.  504, 
1893). 

Ward's  actual  output  in  print  by  no  means 
measures  the  full  extent  of  his  services  to 
learning.  During  his  long  career  at  the 
British  Museum  he  was  continually  con- 
sulted by  students  of  various  nationahties  ; 
and  it  was  always  a  delight  to  him  to  place 
his  rich  stores  of  knowledge  at  their  disposal, 
without  any  care  for  Ms  own  claims  to 
priority  of  publication. 

Ward  died  at  Hampstead  on  28  Jan. 
1906.  On  28  April  1866  he  married  Mary 
EUzabeth,  daughter  of  Samuel  George  Fox, 
and  had  by  her  four  sons  and  three 
daughters ;  one  of  the  daughters  pre- 
deceased Mm. 

[The  Times,  1  Feb.  1906;  Gent.  Mag. 
Feb.  1906,  p.  106  ;  private  information.] 

J.  A.  H. 

WARD,  HARRY  MARSHALL  (1854- 
1906),  botamst,  born  at  Hereford  in  1854, 
was  eldest  son  of  Francis  Marshall  Ward, 
musician.  He  was  educated  first  at  the 
cathedral  school  at  Lincoln,  and  then  at 
a  private  school  at  Nottingham.  After 
attending  lectures  by  Huxley  (in  1874-5) 
and  by  Prof,  (now  Sir  Wilham)  Thiselton- 
Dyer,  assisted  by  Professor  Vines,  in  1875, 
at  the  Normal  School  of  Science,  South 
Kensington,  where  he  showed  exceptional 
promise  as  a  manipulator  and  draughtsman, 
he  entered  Owen's  College,  Manchester,  in 
1875,  and  distinguished  himself  in  chemistry, 
physiology,  and  botany,  under  Professors 
Roscoe,  Gamgee,  and  Williamson.  In  1876 
he  obtained  an  open  science  scholarship  at 
Christ's  College,  Cambridge.  There  Ward 
attended  the  lectures  of  Sir  Michael 
Foster  on  physiology,  of  Frsincis  Maitland 
Balfour  on  embryology,  and  of  Professor 
Vines  on  botany.  In  1879  Ward  graduated 
B.A.  with  first-class  honours  in  the  science 
tripos.  He  had  already  lectured  at  Newn- 
ham  College  and  acted  as  demonstrator  at 
South  Kensington.  During  1880  he  visited 
the  laboratory  of  Julius  Sachs  at  Wurzburg. 
Here  he  began  Ms  first  research  work,  on 
the  development  of  the  embryo-sac,  wMch 
he  continued  at  the  Jodrell  laboratory  at 
Kew,  the  results  being  pubUshed  in  the 
Linnean  Society's  '  Journal '  and  in  the 
'  Qu«irterly  Journal  of  Microscopical  Science' 
for  1880.  Meanwhile  he  was  appointed  by 
the  colonial  office  to  investigate  in  Ceylon 
the  coffee-leaf  disease.  Waxd  pursued  the 
inquiry,  wMch  had  been  begun  by  (Sir) 
Daniel  Morris,  with  characteristic  thorough- 
ness,   although    no    effective    prevention 


Ward 


590 


Ward 


proved  practicable.  He  communicated  two 
valuable  reports  to  the  Ceylon  government. 
While  in  Ceylon  he  made  detailed  observa- 
tions on  other  tropical  fungal  parasites ; 
and  on  his  return  to  England  in  1882 
botanists  recognised  that  the  mycological 
eide  of  botanical  research  had  secured  a 
valuable  recruit. 

After  working  for  a  short  time  under 
Anton  de  Bary  at  Strasburg,  he  was, 
through  the  influence  of  Sir  Henry  Roscoe, 
appointed  to  a  Berkeley  research  fellowship 
at  Owen's  College.  In  1883  he  was  made 
fellow  of  Christ's  College  and  assistant 
lecturer  to  Professor  Williamson  at  Man- 
chester, where  he  remained  three  years. 
An  unsuccessful  candidate  for  the  chair  of 
botany  at  Glasgow  in  1885,  Ward  became 
in  the  same  year  professor  of  botany  in  the 
Royal  Indian  Engineering  College,  Coopers 
Hill,  and  proceeded  M.A.  at  Cambridge 
in  1885.  He  was  made  Sc.D,  there  in 
1892  and  D.Sc.  of  Victoria  in  1902.  He 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Linnean  Society 
in  1886,  and  served  on  its   council  from 


1887  to  1889,  and  was  elected  to  the 
Royal  Society  in  1888,  receiving  the  royal 
medal  in  1893. 

t  The  ten  years  (1885-95)  that  Ward 
held  his  chair  at  Coopers  Hill  proved  the 
most  productive  period  of  his  career  of 
research.  In  1887  he  published  his  edition 
of  Sachs's  '  Vorlesungen  iiber  Pflanzenphy- 
siologie'  ('Lectures  on  the  Physiology  of 
Plants'),  which  was  followed  in  1889  by 
two  smaller  original  volumes  adapted  to 
the  need  of  students,  '  Timber  and  some 
of  its  Diseases  '  (in  the  •'  Nature  '  series), 
and  '  Diseases  of  Plants '  (in  the  *  Romance 
of  Sciences '  series) ;  by  '  The  Oak :  a 
Popular  Introduction  to  Forest-Botany ' 
(1892),  a  study  recalling  the  method  of 
his  master  Huxley's  '  Crayfish  ' ;  and  by  an 
edition  of  Thomas  Laslett's  '  Timber  and 
Timber-trees '  (1894).  The  results  of  his 
original  researches  he  communicated  in 
papers  to  the  Royal  Society  or  to  the 
'  Annals  of  Botany,'  which  was  the  organ 
of  '  the  new  botany,'  and  of  which,  in  1887, 
he  was  one  of  the  founders.  The  more 
important  of  these  papers  fall  into  four 
groups:  (1)  on  the  root-tubercles  of  the 
bean  and  the  sources  of  nitrogen  in  the 
plant  (1887-8) ;  (2)  on  ferment-action,  as 
exemplified  in  the  colouring-matter  of 
Persian  berries  (a  research  carried  on  with 
John  Dunlop)  and  in  the  piercing  of  cell- walls 
by  fungal  hypha? ;  (3)  on  symbiosis,  or  the 
relations  between  the  host  and  the  parasite, 
the  subject  of  his  Croonian  lecture  in  1890, 
also  illustrated  by  bis  study  of  the  ginger- 


beer  plant  in  1892  ;  and  (4)  on  the  bacterio- 
logy of  water,  1892-9.  In  the  last  research, 
undertaken  with  Professor  Percy  Frank- 
land,  at  the  request  of  the  Royal  Society, 
Ward  identified  eighty  species  of  bacteria 
in  the  water  of  the  Thames,  but  the  bulk 
of  the  manuscript  and  drawings  was  so 
great  as  to  render  publication  in  extenso 
impossible.  His  conclusion  as  to  the 
destructive  effects  of  light  upon  bacteria 
[Phil.  Trans.  1894)  attracted  public  atten- 
tion, owing  to  its  hygienic  implications. 

On  the  death  of  Charles  Babington, 
professor  of  botany  at  Cambridge,  in  1895, 
Ward  succeeded  him,  becoming  at  the 
same  time  professorial  fellow  of  Sidney 
Sussex  College.  At  Cambridge  Ward  worked 
with  great  vigour,  infusing  his  own  energy 
into  university  syndicates,  colleagues,  and 
students.  Mainly  through  his  effort  the 
new  botany  schools  were  opened  in  1904. 
They  proved  the  best  equipped  labora- 
tories in  the  kingdom. 

As  a  teacher  at  Cambridge  he  took  an 
elementary  class  besides  advanced  courses. 
Clear  in  speech,  lucid  and  vivid  in  ex- 
position, and  a  rapid  draughtsman,  he 
was  prone  to  overcrowd  his  lectures  with 
excess  of  matter.  His  text-book  on 
'Grasses'  (1901),  and  that  on  'Trees' 
(1904-5),  which  was  completed  after  his 
death  by  Professor  Groom  for  the  Cam- 
bridge series  of  '  Natural  Science  Manuals,' 
showed  that  he  recognised  the  claims  upon 
him  of  every  side  of  botanical  study. 
Always  alive  to  the  practical  side  of 
botanical  work,  he  devoted  his  last  original 
research  to  the  rusts  affecting  the  brome 
grasses.  He  communicated  his  results 
to  the  Cambridge  Philosophical  Society, 
of  which  he  was  president,  in  1902, 
and  therein  he  incidentally  refuted  the 
mycoplasm  theory  of  Professor  Eriksson 
of  Stockholm  (cf.  British  Association, 
Botany  Section,  Debate,  Cambridge,  1904). 
Ward  was  a  regular  attendant  at  the  meet- 
ings of  the  British  Association,  and  at 
Toronto  in  1897  was  president  of  section  K, 
delivering  an  address  on  '  The  Economic 
Significance  of  Fungi.' 

Ward  died  at  Babbacombe,  Torquay, 
on  26  Aug.  1906,  and  was  buried  in  the 
Huntingdon  Road  cemetery,  Cambridge. 
He  married  in  1883  Linda,  daughter  of 
Francis  Kingdon  of  Exeter,  who,  with  a 
son  and  a  daughter,  survived  him. 

[Annals    of      Botany,     xxi.      pp.    ix-xiii 

(with  autotype  portrait)  and  bibliography ; 

Nature,  Ixxiv.  and  Botanisches  Centralblatt, 

all  ^  by  Prof.  Vines  ;    New   Phytologist, 


vi.    1,    by    Sir    W.    Thiselton-Dyer ;     Proc. 


Ward 


591 


Wardle 


Linnean  Soc.  1906-7,  by  Dr.  B.  Daydon 
Jackson ;  Journal  of  Botany,  xliv.,  by 
Prof.  Bower;  Kew  Bulletin,  1906,  pp. 
281-2,  by  L.  A.  Boodle  ;  Memoirs  and  Proc. 
of  Manchester  Lit.  and  Philosoph.  Soc,  li,, 
by  Prof.  Weiss,  Gardeners'  Chron.  xL] 

G.  S.  B. 

WARD,  HENRY  SNOWDEN  (1865- 
1911),  photographer  and  author,  bom  at 
Great  Horton,  Bradford,  on  27  Feb.  1865, 
was  eldest  of  five  sons  of  William  Ward, 
stuff  manufacturer,  by  his  wife  Mary,  only 
daughter  of  Henry  Snowden,  manufacturer. 

After  education  at  Great  Horton  national 
school,  at  Bradford  grammar  school(1876-9), 
and  at  Bradford  Technical  College,  Ward 
entered  in  1880  his  father's  business.  He 
then  with  Herbert  James  Riley  established 
the  periodical  '  The  Practical  Naturalist ' 
(afterwards  amalgamated  with  '  The 
Natiu-alist's  World '),  and  founded  the 
Practical  Naturalists'  Society.  In  1885  he 
joined  the  printing  and  publishing  firm  of 
Percy  Lund  &  Co.  of  Bradford,  for  whom 
in  1890  he  founded  and  edited  the  monthly 
periodical,  the  'Practical  Photographer.' 
He  soon  became  a  recognised  authority  on 
photography  and  kindred  technical  subjects. 
He  left  Bradford  for  London  in  1891,  and 
paid  his  first  visit  to  America  in  1892. 
After  his  marriage  there  in  1893  he  and  his 
wife,  an  accomplished  photographer,  edited 
in  London  such  photographic  periodicals  as 
the  'Photogram'  (1894-1905),  continued 
from  1906  as  the  '  Photographic  Monthly  ' ; 
'The  Process  Photogram'  (1895-1905), 
continued  from  1906  as  the  '  Process 
Engravers'  Monthly,'  as  well  as  *  Photo- 
grams  of  the  Year'  (from  1896)  and 
'The  Photographic  Annual'  (from  1908). 
He  also  compiled  many  technical  hand- 
books, of  which  the  chief  were  '  Practical 
Radiography  '  (with  A.  W.  Isenthal,  1896  ; 
new  edits.  1897,  1898,  and  1901,  the  first 
handbook  in  English  on  the  Rontgen 
rays);  'The  Figures,  Facts,  and  Formulae 
of  Photography '  (3  editions,  1903) ;  '  Photo- 
graphy for  the  Press '  (1905 ;  3rd  edit.  1909) ; 
and  'Finishing  the  Negative'  (1907).  For 
the  photographic  firm  of  Dawbam  &  Ward 
(in  existence  from  1894  to  1911)^  of  which 
he  was  a  joint  director,  he  edited  the 
'Useful  Arts  Series'  (1899),- the  'Home 
Workers'  Series,'  and  *  Rural  'Handbooks ' 
(1902). 

Becoming  a  member  of  the  Royal 
Photographic  Society  in  1892  and  a  fellow 
in  1895,  he  did  good  service  on  the  council. 
He  was  one  of  the  first  members  in  1897 
of  the  Rontgen  Society,  and  was  president 
in  July  1909  of  the  Canterbury  meeting  of 


the  photographic  convention  founded  in 
1886  to  promote  photographic  research. 

Literature  and  topography  also  attracted 
Ward,  and  he  and  his  wife  wrote  and 
copiously  illustrated  with  photographs 
taken  by  themselves:  'Shakespeare's  Town 
and  Times'  (4to,  1896;  3rd  enlarged  edit 
1908) ;  '  The  Shakespearean  Guide  to 
Stratford-on-Avon '  (1897);  'The  Real 
Dickens  Land'  (4to,  1903);  'The  Canter- 
bury Pilgrimages' (1904).  Ward  also  edited, 
with  notes  and  introduction,  an  edition, 
elaborately  illustrated  by  his  wife,  of  R.  D. 
Blackmore's  '  Loma  Doone '  in  1908. 

Ward  was  an  ardent  traveller,  and  made 
many  lecturing  tours  in  Great  Britain, 
Canada,  and  the  United  States.  His  topics 
were  both  technical  and  literary.  An  en- 
thusiastic admirer  of  Dickens,  he  was  an 
original  member  of  the  Dickens  Fellowship, 
was  chairman  of  council  (1907-8),  and  was 
mainly  responsible  for  the  acquisition  for 
the  Guildhall  Library  of  Frederick  George 
Kitton's  collection  of  Dickensiana  m  1908. 
As  commissioner  of  the  Dickens  Fellowship 
he  went  in  October  1911  to  America  on 
a  six  months*  lecture  tour  to  stimulate 
American  interest  in  the  Dickens  cente- 
nary ;  but  he  died  suddenly  in  New  York 
from  mastoiditis-meningitis  on  7  Dec.  1911, 
and  was  buried  at  Albany,  New  York  State. 
He  married  on  15  July  1893  Catharine 
Weed,  daughter  of  William  Barnes  of 
Albany,  New  York,  and  granddaughter  of 
Thurlow  Weed  (1797-1822),  a  prominent 
New  York  journalist  and  politician.  She 
became  member  of  the  Royal  Photographic 
Society  in  1893,  and  fellow  in  1895,  and 
collaborated  with  her  husband  in  most  of 
his  literary  work.  They  lived  for  many 
years  at  Grolden  Green,  Hadlow,  Kent. 

[The  Times,  8  Dec.  1911;  Who's  Who, 
1911  ;  Photogr.  Soc.  Journal,  Dec.  1911  ;  The 
Dickensian,  Jan.  1912  (with  portrait);  in- 
formation from  Mrs.  Ward.]  W.  B.  O. 

WARDLE,  Sir  THOMAS  (1831-1909). 
promoter  of  the  silk  industry,  bom  at 
Macclesfield  on  26  Jan.  1831,  was  eldest 
son  of  Joshua  Wardle,  founder  of  the  silk- 
dyeing  industry  at  Leek,  Staffordshire. 
Educated  at  a  private  school  at  Macclesfield 
and  at  the  Leek  grammar  school,  he  entered 
his  father's  business  at  Leek-brook  at  an 
early  age,  and  after  his  father's  death 
he  established  in  1882  the  silk  and  cotton- 
printing  business  of  Wardle  &  Co.  at  Hen- 
croft,  Leek,  and  later  the  Chumet  works 
there.  He  was  also  one  of  the  founders 
and  original  directors  of  the  Leek  Spun 
SUk  Manufacturing  Company.    An  intimate 


Wardle 


592 


Wardle 


friendship  with  William  Moms  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  I]  began  in  1875,  when  Morris  paid 
the  first  of  many  visits  to  Leek  and  worked 
with  Wardle  at  the  lost  art  of  indigo- 
dyeing.  Together  they  succeeded  in  re- 
storing vegetable  dyeing  to  the  position  of 
an  important  industry  (cf.  Mackail's  Life 
of  William  Morris,  1899).  The  friendship 
stimulated  artistic  workmanship  at  Wardle' s 
factories,  and  he  produced  the  earliest 
prints  on  cretonnes  and  silks  from  Morris's 
designs. 

To  Wardle  was  mainly  due  the  commer- 
cial utilisation  of  Indian  iasar  or  wild 
silk,  to  the  possible  manufacturing  value 
of  which  Dr.  (now  Sir)  George  Birdwood 
had  drawn  the  attention  of  the  Bombay 
government  in  1860.  After  much  experi- 
menting at  Dr.  Birdwood's  instigation, 
Wardle  in  1867  succeeded  in  bleaching  the 
brown  fibre  and  dyeing  it  so  as  to  make 
it  serviceable  for  manufacture.  In  1872 
he  had  a  piece  of  this  product  woven  in 
Crefield,  and  thenceforth  iasar  silk  was 
utilised  by  the  Yorkshire  manufacturers, 
the  waste  being  converted  into  '  seal-cloth ' 
or  plush — an  imitation  of  seal-skin.  Wardle 
exhibited  his  results  at  the  British  section 
of  the  Paris  exhibition  of  1878  (cf.  Bird- 
wood's  Handbook  to  the  section),  and  was 
appointed  a  Chevalier  of  the  Legion  of 
Honour  and  an  Ofiici  er  d' Academic.  Owing 
chiefly  to  Wardle's  researches,  tasar  silk 
from  China  as  well  as  from  India  became 
a  generally  important  article  of  commerce. 

By  direction  of  the  India  office  Wardle  in 
1885-6  visited  Bengal  to  collect  silk  textiles 
and  native  embroideries  for  the  Colonial 
and  Indian  exhibition  at  South  Kensington, 
and  to  investigate  the  state  of  sericulture. 
His  report,  which  showed  that  60  per 
cent,  of  the  silk-worms  died  of  preventible 
diseases  and  that  the  reeling  from  the  cocoons 
in  the  filatures  was  very  imperfect,  led  to 
reform,  and  consequently  to  a  revival  of  the 
almost  lost  trade  in  Bengal  silk  in  England 
and  France.  On  the  same  visit,  in  1886, 
Wardle  investigated  the  causes  of  the 
decay  in  the  ancient  silk  productivity  of 
Kashmir,  and  after  his  return  to  England 
long  pressed  a  scientific  scheme  for  its 
revival  on  the  government.  At  length 
in  1897  he  officially  made  large  pvirchases 
in  Europe  of  silk-worm  eggs  and  cocoon- 
reeling  machinery  for  the  Kashmir  Durbar, 
and  under  his  advice  a  disappearing  industry 
was  placed  on  a  footing  of  great  prosperity. 
On  a  visit  to  Kashmir  in  1903  he  suggested 
the  addition  of  silk  weaving  to  silk 
production,  with  the  result  that  Kashmir 
now  produces  silk  of  a  quaUty  comparable 


to  that  of  Italy  {Imperial  Gaz.  of  India, 
vol.  XV.).  Wardle  narrated  the  story  of 
his  efforts  in  '  Kashmir  and  its  new  Silk 
Industry '  (1904).  In  Cyprus,  too,  Wardle 
reorganised  silk  production.  Universally 
recognised  as  the  chief  authority  on 
matters  connected  with  silk,  he  had  a 
principal  share  in  founding,  in  1887,  the 
Silk  Association  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland,  of  which  he  remained  president 
to  his  death.  Knighted  in  1897,  he  was 
admitted  to  the  honorary  freedom  of  the 
Weavers'  Company  on  3  Feb.  1903. 

Wardle  was  remarkable  for  his  intellectual 
activity  and  versatility.  To  John  Sleigh's 
'  History  of  Leek  '  (1862)  he  contributed  a 
chapter  on  the  geology  of  the  neighboiu-hood 
which  earned  him  the  fellowship  of  the 
Geological  Society.  He  also  wrote  on  the 
geology  of  mid-England,  of  Roches,  of 
Shuttinslowe,  and  of  Cromer.  He  made  a 
good  collection  of  carboniferous  Hmestone 
fossils,  which  he  presented  to  the  Nicholson 
Institute  at  Leek,  and  he  wrote  three 
monographs  on  fossils.  He  was  on  the 
council  of  the  Palseontographical  Society, 
and  a  fellow  of  the  Chemical  and  Statistical 
Societies.  An  earnest  churchman,  and  one 
of  the  originators  of  the  Lichfield  diocesan 
choral  festival,  Wardle  composed  a  set 
of  chants  for  the  canticles  and  psalms 
for  congregational  singing,  music  for  the 
marriage  service,  and  also  songs  and 
Christmas  carols.  He  took  part  in  local 
affairs,  serving  as  J.P.  from  1898.  He 
died  at  Leek  on  3  Jan.  1909,  and  was  buried 
in  the  Cheddleton  churchyard.  There  is 
a  memorial  window  in  Warslow  church, 
where  a  new  chancel  had  been  erected  by 
Sir  Thomas  shortly  before  his  death.  He 
married  in  1857  Ehzabeth,  daughter  of 
Hugh  Wardle  of  Leek  (to  whom  he  was 
not  lineally  related) ;  her  brother,  George 
Wardle,  was  William  Morris's  manager  at 
the  Queen  Square  works.  An  expert  in  em- 
broidery, she,  with  her  husband,  founded 
the  Leek  School  of  Embroidery,  where 
tasteful  and  original  work  in  both  design 
and  colour  was  done  under  her  direction. 
An  excellent  copy  in  cloth  of  the  Bayeux 
tapestry  made  there  is  now  in  the  Reading 
Art  Gallery.  Lady  Wardle  died  on  8  Sept. 
1902,  leaving  five  sons  and  four  daughters. 

Wardle  wrote  many  monographs  on  silk. 
These  include  a  report  on  the  silk  industry 
in  England  for  the  Royal  Commission  on 
Technical  Instruction,  1884  (2nd  report,  vol. 
iii.) ;  '  The  Wild  Silks  of  India,'  a  South 
Kensington  handbook  (1885)  ;  '  The  De- 
pression in  the  English  Silk  Trade  and  its 
Causes  '  (1886),  a  strong  plea  for  a  protective 


Waring 


593 


Warington 


import  tariff  ;  '  On  Silk,  its  Entomology, 
Uses,  and  Manufacture  '  (1888) ;  '  On  the 
Adulteration  of  SUk  by  Chemical  Weight- 
ing '  (1897) ;  and  '  The  DivisibiUty  of  Silk 
Fibre'  (1908).  To  'Chambers's  Encyclo- 
paedia '  he  contributed  in  1888  an  article 
on  '  Silk.' 

[Wardle's  books  and  pamphlets  ;  Mackail's 
Life  of  William  Morris,  1899  ;  Sir  W.  Law- 
rence's Valley  of  Kashmir,  1895  ;  Imp.  Gaz. 
of  India,  vol.  xv.  ;  Col.  T.  H.  Hendley's 
Memoir,  Jnl.  of  Indian  Art  and  Industry, 
Oct.  1909  ;  The  Times,  5  Jan.  1909 ,-  Maccles- 
field Courier  and  Herald,  Leek  Post,  and 
Textile  Mercury,  all  of  9  Jan.  1909  ;  Trans. 
North  Staffs.  Field  Club,  xliii.  (1909) ;  personal 
knowledge.]  F.  H.  B. 

*  WARING,  ANNA  LETITIA  (1823- 
1910),  hymn  writer,  bom  at  Plas-y-Velin, 
Neath,  Glamorganshire,  on  19  April  1823, 
was  the  second   daughter    of    Elijah    and 


WARINGTON,  ROBERT  (1838-1907), 
agricultural  chemist,  eldest  son  and  second 
child  of  Robert  Warington  [q.  v.],  one  of 
the  founders  of  the  Chemical  Society,  was 
bom  at  22  Princes  Street,  Spitalfields,  on 
22  Aug.  1838.  In  1842  his  father  was 
appointed  chemical  operator  and  resident 
director  to  the  Society  of  Apothecaries, 
and  the  family  took  up  their  residence  on 
29  Sept.  1842  at  Apothecaries';  Hall.  The 
son's  constitution  was  naturally  feeble,  and 
Ufe  in  the  heart  of  the  city  did  not  strengthen 
it.  Whilst  still  quite  young,  he  studied 
chemistry  in  his  father's  laboratory  and 
attended  lectures  by  Faraday,  Brande,  and 
Hofmann.  His  father,  being  desirous  of 
securing  the  youth  employment  in  the 
country,  obtained  in  Jan.  1859,  from  Sir 
John  Bennet  Lawes  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  an 
engagement  for  his  son  at  the  Rotham- 
sted  Laboratory  as  unpaid  assistant.  He 
Deborah  Waring,  members  of  the'  Society  |  remained  there  for  a  year,  devoting  all  his 


of    Friends.      Her    uncle,    Samuel    Miller 
Waring  (1792-1827),  a  hymn  writer,  author 
of  'Sacred  Melodies'  (1826),  had  left  the 
Friends    for  the  Anglican  communion ;    a 
desire  for  sacraments  led  his  niece  to  follow 
his  example;  she  was  baptised  on  15  May 
1842  at  St.  Martin's,  Winnall,  Winchester. 
She    early  wrote   h3rmn3   (her   '  Father,   I 
know  that  all  my  life  '  was  written  in  184(5) ; 
her   verse  writing,   continued  to  near  the 
close  of   life,  never  lost  its  freshness,  and 
exhibits    at    its    best   a   real   poetic  vein, 
with    a   delicate   purity  of  feeling  and   a 
ringing  melody  of  diction.   James  Martineau 
writes   of   '  long-standing   spiritual  obliga- 
tions '   to  her  (Talbot,   p.   27).     She  had 
learned     Hebrew    for    the    study    of    the 
poetry  of  the   Old  Testament,   and   daily 
read    the    Hebrew    psalter.     Her    kindly 
nature  was  shown  in  her  love  of  animals, 
her  philanthropy    in  her    constant    visits 
to  the  Bristol  prisons  and   her  interest  in 
the     Discharged    Prisoners    Aid     Society. 
Her  friendships  were  few  and  deep.     With 
an  habitually  grave  demeanour  she  combined 
a    'merry,    quiet   humoiu".'     She  died  un- 
married on  10  May  1910  at  Clifton,  Bristol. 

She  published  :  1.  '  Hymns  and  Medita- 
tions,' 1850,  16mo;  I7th  edit.  1896; 
several  American  reprints.  2.  '  Additional 
Hymns,'  1858,  12mo  (included  in  subse- 
quent editions  of  No.  1).  3.  '  Days  of  Re- 
membrance,' 1886  (calendar  of  Bible  texts). 

[The  Times,  24  May  1910  ;  Julian,  Diet,  of 
Hymnology,  1907,  pp.  1233  sq.,  1723  ;  M.  S. 
Talbot,  In  Remembrance  of  A.  L.  Waring, 
1911  (portrait,  additional  hymns,  and  other 
verses) ;  Joseph  Smith,  Cat.  of  Friends' 
Books,  1867,  ii.  856.]  A.  G. 

VOL.  Lxrx. — sin?,  n. 


time  to  ash  analyses,  and  then  returned  to 
London  as  research  assistant  to  (Sir)  Edward 
Frankland  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I].  In  Oct.  1862  a 
further  break-down  in  health  forced  him 
again  to  seek  a  country  Ufe,  and  he  went  as 
assistant  to  the  Royal  Agricultural  College 
at  Cirencester,  where  he  remained  till  June 
1867.  During  his  stay  at  Cirencester  his 
earliest  papers  on  scientific  subjects  under 
his  own  name  were  pubHshed  in  the 
'  Journal  of  the  Chemical  Society.' 

His  first  original  work  of  importance 
was  an  investigation  into  the  part  played 
by  ferric  oxide  and  alumina  in  decomposing 
soluble  phosphates  and  other  salts,  and 
retaining  them  in  the  soil.  The  results 
of  this  investigation  (embodied  in  a  series 
of  four  papers  read  before  the  Chemical 
Society)  show  careful  work  and  close 
reasoning.  In  1864  he  commenced  lectur- 
ing at  Cirencester  on  the  Rothamsted 
experiments,  and  it  was  proposed  that 
Warington  should  pubKsh  a  book  on  the 
subject.  But  Dr.  Sir  Joseph  Henry  Gilbert 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II],  Lawes' s  collaborator, 
objected ;  the  book  remained  in  manu- 
script, and  Gilbert  and  Warington  were 
estranged  for  hfe. 

Leaving  Cirencester  in  June  1867, 
Warington  was  given  by  Lawes  the  post 
of  chemist  to  his  manure  and  tartaric  and 
citric  acid  works  at  Barking  and  MUlwaU. 
His  engagement  terminated  in  1874,  but 
he  remained  in  the  MUlwall  laboratory  for 
two  years  longer,  working  on  citric  and 
tartaric  acids,  and  ultimately  pubUshing 
his  results  in  a  paper  of  70  pages  in  the 
'Journal  of  the  Chemical  Society'  (1875). 
In  1876  he  returned  to  Rothamsted,  under 

Q  Q 


Warington 


594 


Warne 


an  agreement  for  one  year  only,  to  work 
simply  as  Lawes's  private  assistant.  Before 
settling  at  Harpenden,  he  made  in  the 
autumn  of  1876  a  short  tour  of  the  German 
experimental  stations.  He  was  still  asso- 
ciated with  the  Rothamsted  investigations 
in  1899  when  Sir  John  Lawes  resigned  to 
the  present  committee  of  management  his 
active  control  over  the  experiments.  It 
was  then  evident  that  the  work  of  the 
station  could  no  longer  be  carried  on  in  its 
painful  state  of  tension  between  Gilbert  and 
Warington,  and,  all  attempts  at  accommo- 
dation having  failed,  the  committee  reluc- 
tantly decided  in  Jime  1890  to  terminate 
Warington's  work  at  the  end  of  that  year. 
Warington  had  then  reached  a  very  interest- 
ing stage  in  an  important  research  he  had 
long  been  pursuing  (since  early  in  1877) 
on  the  nitritication  of  the  soil,  and  he  was 
allowed  to  remain  on  his  own  petition 
without  remuneration  tiU  June  1891. 
Before  that  date  he  had  brought  the  work 
he  had  on  hand  to  a  successful  termination. 
He  was,  however,  denied  the  reward  of 
seeing  his  work  carried  to  its  fullest  natural 
conclusion,  for  though  he  obtained  cultures 
which  converted  ammonia  into  nitrites, 
and  others  which  produced  the  further 
conversion  of  nitrites  into  nitrates,  and 
thus  showed  that  nitrification  was  the  work 
of  two  different  organisms,  it  was  left  to 
Winogradski  to  isolate  the  organisms 
themselves. 

Although  Warington's  original  work  in 
agricultural  chemistry  ended  with  liis 
severance  from  Rothamsted,  he  was  ap- 
pointed by  the  committee  lecturer  in 
America  xinder  the  Lawes  trust.  He  gave 
six  lectures,  delivered  12-18  Aug.  1891, 
whilst  in  the  United  States,  dealing  chiefly 
with  the  subject  of  nitrification  as  illus- 
trated by  his  own  work  at  Rothamsted. 
These  lectures  were  published  by  the  U.S. 
department  of  agriculture  in  '  Expt.  Station 
BuUetin,'  No.  8,  1892.  On  his  return  to 
England  Lawes  entrusted  him  with  an 
investigation  at  his  Millwall  factory  into  the 
contamination  of  tartaric  acid  and  citric 
acid  by  the  vessels  used  in  their  prepara- 
tion ;  and  he  found  a  method  for  over- 
coming the  evil.  In  1894  he  was  appointed 
one  of  the  examiners  in  agriculture  for  the 
science  and  art  department,  and  (for  three 
years)  Sibthorpian  professor  of  agriculture 
at  the  University  of  Oxford.  Thereafter 
he  retired  into  private  Ufe  at  Harpenden, 
busying  himself  with  writings  and  in 
charitable  and  religious  work. 

His  pubUshed  writings  mostly  appeared 
in  the  'Journal  of  the  Chemical  Society' 


and  other  scientific  pubUcations.  They  are 
clear  in  expression  and  precise  in  argument. 
Amongst  other  literary  work,  he  contri- 
buted the  article  '  Manure  '  to  Mackenzie's 
'  Chemistry  as  applied  to  the  Arts  and 
Manufactures,'  various  articles  to  Watts' 
'  Dictionary  of  Chemistry,'  and  the  four 
articles  on '  Cereals,'  '  Citric  Acid,'  *  Artificial 
Manure,'  and  '  Nitrification  '  to  Thorpe's 
'Dictionary  of  AppHed  Chemistry'  (1895). 
Warington  wrote  the  greater  part  of  the  four 
articles  on  '  Rain  and  Drainage  Waters  at 
Rothamsted '  which  appeared  in  the  'Journal 
of  the  Royal  Agricultural  Society '  under 
the  joint  names  of  Lawes,  Gilbert,  and 
Warington  in  1881-83. 

His  greatest  success  was  with  a  practical 
handbook  entitled  '  Chemistry  of  the  Farm,' 
which  he  contributed  to  the  Farm  Series 
of  Vinton  &  Co.  Tliis  was  first  published 
in  1881,  and  was  translated  into  several 
foreign  languages;  it  reached  its  19th 
English  edition  during  his  hfetime.  Dr.  J.  A. 
Voelcker  says  of  it  that '  it  is  a  model  of  what 
such  a  book  should  be.  Whilst  retaining 
its  small  compass,  it  is  Uterally  packed  with 
sound  information  set  out  in  concentrated 
form  and  with  scientific  method.'  He  was 
elected  a  fellow  of  the  Chemical  Society 
in  1863,  subsequently  becoming  a  vice- 
president,  and  he  was  admitted  a  fellow  of 
the  Royal  Society  in  1886. 

He  died  at  Harpenden  on  20  March  1907, 
and  was  buried  there. 

He  was  twice  married:  (1)  in  1884  to 
Helen  Louisa  {d.  1898),  daughter  of  G.  H. 
Makins,  M.R.C.S.,  formerly  ciiief  assayer 
to  the  Bank  of  England,  by  whom  he 
had  five  daughters  ;  (2)  in  1902  to  Rosa 
Jane,  daughter  of  F.  R.  Spackman,  M.D., 
of  Harpenden. 

[Obituary  by  Spencer  U.  Pickering,  F.R.S., 
in  Journal  of  Chemical  Society,  No.  dliv., 
Dec.  1908,  pp.  2258-69  (also  printed  with 
some  omissions  in  Proo.  Royal  Society,  SOB, 
xv.-xxiv.) ;  Cyclopaedia  of  Modern  Agriculture, 
1911,  xii.  79-80  (by  Dr.  J.  A.  Voelcker); 
personal  knowledge  and  private  information.] 

E.  C. 

WARNE,  FREDERICK  (1825-1901), 
publisher,  sixth  and  youngest  son  of  the 
twelve  children  of  Edmund  Warne,  builder, 
and  of  Matilda,  daughter  of  R.  A.  Stannard, 
was  born  at  Westminster  on  13  Oct.  1825. 
Educated  privately  at  Soho,  he  joined,  at 
the  age  of  fourteen,  his  brother,  WiUiam 
Hem-y  Warne  {d.  1859),  and  his  brother-in- 
law,  George  Routledge  [q.  v.],  in  the  retail 
bookseUing  business  which  Routledge 
had  founded  in  Ryder's  Court,  Leicester 
Square,    in    1836.     Routledge^   started    a 


Warne 


595 


Warner 


publishing  business  in  1843,  and  in  1851 
Wame  became  a  partner  in  the  firm,  which 
was  then  styled  Routledge  &  Co.  ;  the 
name  was  changed  to  Routledge,  Warne  & 
Routledge  in  1858  on  Routledge's  son, 
Robert  Wamo  Routledge,  becoming  a 
partner.  From  1851  till  1865  Warne  wa« 
largely  identified  with  the  success  of  the 
finn.  In  1865,  on  the  advice  of  the  pub- 
hsher  George  Smith,  of  Smith,  Elder  &  Co., 
Wame  began  an  independent  publishing 
career  at  l5  Bedford  Street,  Strand  (now 
Chandos  House).  There  he  was  joined 
by  Edward  James  Dodd  (a  lifelong  friend 
and  colleague  at  Routledge's),  and  by 
A.  W.  Duret,  who  left  the  firm  of  the  Dalziel 
brothers  to  join  him.  An  American  branch 
was  established  in  New  York  in  1881. 

Wame  effectively  emulated  Routledge's 
ambition  to  popularise  good  literature.  In 
1868  he  inaugurated  the  '  Chandos  Classics,' 
in  which  issue  an  edition  of  Shakespeare 
ultimately  numbered  340,000  copies.  Of 
the  154  volumes  in  the  series,^five  miUion 
copies  were  sold.  '  Nuttall's  Dictionary,' 
which  was  originally  published  by  Rout- 
ledge, Wame  &  Routledge  in  1863,  was 
first  issued  by  Wame  in  January  1867, 
when  668,000  copies  were  soon  disposed 
of.  In  1886  a  fully  revised  edition  ap- 
peared, of  which  the  circulation  approached 
by  1911  one  miUion  copies. 

Wame  was  active  in  the  publication 
of  coloured  pict\ire  books  for  children 
[see  Evans,  Edmund,  Suppl.  11].  He  in- 
augurated a  new  era  between  1870  and 
1880  by  his  issue  of  the  '  Aunt  Louisa 
toy  books,'  which  were  followed  by  new 
editions  of  Edward  Lear's  '  Book  of 
Nonsense,'  by  the  children's  books  (1878- 
1885)  of  Randolph  Caldecott  [q.  v.],  and 
later  by  the  works  of  Klate  Greenaway 
[q.  v.  Suppl.  ni  and  Mr.  Walter  Crane. 
In  the  field  of  fiction  Wame  issued  Dis- 
raeU's  novels  before  their  transfer  to 
Messrs.  Longman  in  1870  and  published 
in  London  nearly  aU  Mrs.  Frances  Hodgson 
Burnett's  novels,  including  'Little  Lord 
Fauntleroy'  (1886).  He  also  first  intro- 
duced to  the  English  reading  public  the 
three  American  magazines,  the  '  Centm-y,' 
'  St.  Nicholas,'  and  '  Scribner's.' 

In  1895  Wame,  with  his  partner  Dodd, 
left  the  business  (Duret  had  retired  in 
1879),  and  he  was  succeeded  by  his 
three  surviving  sons,  Harold  Edmund, 
WilUam  Fruing,  and  Norman  {d.  1905). 
Throughout  his  career  Warne  combined 
enterprise  and  business  capacity  with  a 
keen  interest  in  good  Uterature.  He  died  at 
his  residence,  8  Bedford  Square,  on  7  Nov. 


1901,  and  was  buried  at  Highgate.  He 
married  on  6  Jiily  1852,  Louisa  Jane, 
daughter  of  Wilham  Fruing  of  St.  Helier's, 
Jersey,  and  had  issue  seven  sons  and  three 
daughters.  Three  sons  and  two  daughters 
survived  him.  A  portrait  in  oils  of 
Wame,  painted  by  Henry  Stannard,  R.L, 
is  in  the  possession  of  a  daughter.  Miss 
Amelia  Louisa  Wame,  at  19  Eton  Villas, 
Haverstock  Hill,  N.W. 

[The  Times,  15  Nov.  1901  ;  Publishers'  Circu- 
lar (with  portrait).  Literature,  Athenfeum, 
16  Nov.  1901  ;  information  kindly  supplied 
by  Mr.  W.  Fruing  Warne.]  W.  B.  0. 

WARNER,  CHARLES,  whose  real 
name  was  Charles  John  Lickfold  (1846- 
1909),  actor,  bom  in  Kensington,  London, 
on  10  Oct.  1846,  was  son  of  James  Lick- 
fold,  actor,  by  his  wife  Hannah.  He  was 
educated  at  Westbury  College,  Highgate, 
and  was  intended  for  the  profession  of  an 
architect,  to  which  a  brother  of  his  father 
belonged.  His  father  was  a  member  of 
Samuel  Phelps's  company  at  Sadler's  WeUs, 
and  Charles  made  his  first  appearance  on 
the  stage  on  24  Jan.  1861  at  Windsor 
Castle,  as  a  page  in  Lytton's  '  RicheUeu,' 
at  a  command  performance  by  Phelps's 
company.  Subsequently  he  entered  the 
office  of  his  uncle,  the  architect,  but  within 
a  few  months,  despite  his  parents'  objections, 
he  ran  away  and  obtained  an  engagement, 
under  James  Rodgers,  at  the  Theatre 
Royal,  Hanley.  There  he  made  his  first 
appearance  in  February  1862,  as  Bras 
Rouge  in  Charles  DiUon's  '  The  Mysteries 
of  Paris,'  appearing  on  the  same  evening 
as  Muley  Sahib  in  M.  G.  Lewis's  tragedy 
'  The  Castle  Spectre.'  He  spent  a  short 
period  with  Rodgers  at  Hanley,  Lichfield, 
and  Worcester,  and  the  following  year 
joined  H.  Nye  Chart's  company  at  the 
Theatre  Royal,  Brighton. 

He  made  his  first  appearance  on  the 
London  stage,  under  George  Vining's 
management,  at  the  Princess's  Theatre, 
25  AprU  1864,  when  he  played  Benvolio 
in  '  Romeo  and  Juliet '  with  Stella  Colas. 
After  a  short  season  at  Liverpool  he  was 
engaged  by  Edmund  Falconer  and  F.  B. 
Chatterton  for  three  autumn  and  winter 
seasons  at  Drury  Lane  Theatre.  He  first 
appeared  with  Phelps  there  on  23  Sept. 
1865  in  a  minor  part  in  '  Macbeth,'  and 
from  September  1866  to  March  1808  he 
supported  Phelps  and  others  in  a  round 
of  Shakespearean  and  other  plays.  In  the 
summer  of  1866  he  acted  at  the  Sadler's 
Wells  and  Haymarket  Theatres  ;  Iiis  parts 
included  Ned  Plummet  in  '  Dot,'  Careless 

QQ2 


Warner 


596 


Warner 


in  '  The  School  for  Scandal,'  and  Modus  in 
'  The  Hunchback.' 

Engaged  by  W.  H.  Liston  for  the  Olympic 
Theatre,  he  opened  there  on  9  Oct.  1869 
as  Steerforth  in  '  Little  Em'ly,'  and  sub- 
sequently played  there  a  series  of  parts,  in 
one  of  which,  Charley  Burridge  in  H.  J. 
Bjnfon's  '  Daisy  Farm,'  he  made  his  first  pro- 
nounced success  in  London  (1  May  1871). 
From  the  Olympic  he  went  to  the  Lyceum 
Theatre  under  H.  L.  Bateman  [q.  v.]. 
There  on  26  Dec.  1871  he  succeeded  Irving 
as  Alfred  Jingle  in  Albery's  play  of  '  Pick- 
wick.' In  September  1872,  at  the  Prince's 
Theatre,  Manchester,  he  supported  Adelaide 
Neilson  as  Romeo,  Claude  Melnotte,  and 
Orlando,  and  in  the  following  year  he 
appeared  with  her  in  Paris  at  the  Athenee 
Theatre. 

On  his  return  to  London  he  was  engaged 
by  David  James  and  Thomas  Thorne  for 
the  Vaudeville,  and  '  opened '  there  on 
20  Sept.  1873  as  Charles  Surface  in  '  The 
School  for  Scandal.'  On  the  first  perform- 
ance there  of  H.  J.  Byron's  comedy,  '  Our 
Boys,'  16  Jan.  1875,  he  created  the  part  of 
Charles  Middlewick. 

From  the  Vaudeville  he  passed  to  the 
Haymarket  Theatre,  where  his  roles  in- 
cluded Claudio  in  '  Measure  for  Measure,' 
in  support  of  Adelaide  Neilson  (1  April 
1876).  Subsequently  he  returned  to  the 
Vaudeville  to  play  his  original  part  in 
'  Our  Boys.'  He  was  next  seen  at  the 
St.  James's  Theatre  under  Mrs.  John  Wood, 
and  as  Vladimir  in  '  The  DanischefEc? '  on 
6  Jan.  1877  he  made  a  great  impression. 
At  the  Aquarium  Theatre,  24  May,  he 
made  a  further  success  in  his  impersonation 
of  Young  Mirabel  in  Farquhar's  old  comedy, 
'The  Inconstant.'  At  the  Globe  Theatre 
matinee  performance,  2  Feb.  1878,  he 
played  Romeo  for  the  first  time  in  London. 

Subsequently  at  the  Princess's  Theatre 
he  achieved  his  chief  reputation  in  melo- 
drama. His  performance  of  Tom  Robinson 
in  a  revival  of  Charles  Reade's  drama,  '  It's 
Never  Too  Late  to  Mend  '  (26  Dec.  1878), 
proved  a  popular  triumph.  On  2  June  1879 
his  rendering  at  the  same  theatre  of  Coupeau 
in  Charles  Reade's  version  of  Emile  Zola's 
'  L'Assommoir,'  entitled  '  Drink,'  placed 
him  among  the  most  popular  actors  of  his 
day.  His  presentation  of  the  drunkard, 
who  dies  of  deHrium  tremens,  was  as  real- 
istic and  intense  as  any  performance  of 
which  there  is  record.  Francisque  Sarcey, 
the  French  critic,  declared  it  to  be  in- 
finitely superior  to  that  of  Gil  Naza,  the 
French  actor,  who  created  the  part  in 
Paris. 


On  20  Sept.  1880  he  commenced  an  en- 
gagement at  Sadler' SjWeUs  Theatre,  when  he 
appeared  with  effect  as  Othello.  This  was 
followed  by  William  Tell,  Claude  Melnotte, 
and  Ingomar,  and  he  alternated  the  parts 
of  Macbeth  and  Macduff  with  Hermann 
Vezin.  A  five  years'  engagement  with 
the  Gatti  Brothers  at  the  Adelphi  Theatre 
began  on  14  March  1881.  He  appeared  as 
Michael  Strogoff  in  a  drama  of  that  name, 
adapted  from  the  French  by  H.  J.  Byron. 
Warner  illustrated  his  strength  of  passion 
and  will  at  this  performance  when,  in  a 
grim  duel  between  himself  as  hero  and 
James  Fernandez  as  the  villain,  he  impul- 
sively caught  at  his  antagonist's  unhappily 
unblunted  dagger,  and  dangerously  wounded 
his  hand ;  he  ended  the  play  and  took  his 
call,  but  fainted  as  soon  as  the  curtain  fell, 
and  for  several  hours  his  life  seemed  in 
jeopardy.  The  joint  of  his  middle  finger 
was  permanently  stiffened.  While  at  the 
Adelphi  he  confined  himself  to  melodrama, 
playing  Walter  Lee  in  Henry  Pettitt's 
drama,  '  Taken  from  Life  '  (31  Dec.  1881), 
which  ran  for  twelve  months  ;  Christian 
in  Robert  Buchanan's  '  Stormbeaten  '  (14 
March  1883) ;  and  Ned  Drayton  in  Sims 
and  Pettitt's  drama,  '  In  the  Ranks  '  (6 
Oct.),  which  ran  for  eighteen  months. 

On  9  Dec.  1887  Warner  was  given  a 
great  complimentary  '  benefit '  perform- 
ance at  Drury  Lane  Theatre,  prior  to  his 
departure  on  an  AustraUan  tour.  His 
daughter  Grace  then  made  her  first  appear- 
ance on  the  stage,  playing  Juliet  to  her 
father's  Romeo  in  the  balcony  scene.  Ori- 
ginally intended  to  last  a  few  weeks,  his 
tour  in  AustraUa  proved  so  successful  that 
he  remained  there  two  and  a  half  years. 
His  repertory  included  many  of  his  old 
parts,  including  those  in  '  Drink,' '  The  Road 
to  Ruin,'  '  The  School  for  Scandal,'  '  It's 
Never  Too  Late  to  Mend,'  and  '  Dora,'  also 
by  Charles  Reade.  In  addition  he  played 
many  new  parts,  including  Hamlet  and 
Pygmalion  in  '  PygmaUon  and  Galatea.'  On 
his  return  to  England  he  continued  his  suc- 
cesses in  melodrama.  He  acted  for  Augustus 
Harris  at  Drury  Lane  Theatre  (6  Sept. 
1890),  and  reappeared  at  the  Princess's 
Theatre  (16  April  1892).  At  the  end  of  1894 
he  toured  as  D'Artagnan  in  '  The  Three 
Musketeers,'  and  in  many  ephemeral  melo- 
dramas. At  the  Princess's  on  27  Dec.  1897, 
he  played  Jack  Ferrers  in  '  How  London 
Lives  '  ;  and  he  gave  a  vivid  performance  of 
the  part  of  a  paralytic,  Jan  Perrott,  in 
'  Ragged  Robin,'  on  23  June  1898,  at  Her 
Majesty's  Theatre,  under  (Sir)  H.  Beerbohm 
Tree.     At  Wyndham's  Theatre  on  1  March 


Waterhouse 


597 


Waterhouse 


1902,  he  gave  another  remarkable  perfor- 
mance as  Andr6  Marex  in  '  Heard  at  the 
Telephone,'  and  also  on  the  same  evening  as 
Raymond  de  Gourgiran  in  '  Caesar's  Wife.' 
At  Drury  Lane  on  14  July  1903,  he  played 
Antonio  in  the  '  all  star '  cast  of  '  The 
Merchant  of  Venice'  at  a  performance  in 
aid  of  the  Actors'  Benevolent  Fimd ;  and 
in  the  following  year  he  went  to  America, 
playing  in  '  Drink  '  and  '  The  Two  Orphans.' 

On  his  return  to  London  he  was  at  the 
Savoy  Theatre  with  ]Mrs.  Brown-Potter, 
on  6  Dec.  1904,  as  Canio  in  a  dramatic 
version  of  '  I  Pagliacci.'  At  the  New 
Theatre  on  2  May  1905,  he  gave  a  powerful 
performance  of  the  part  of  Kleschna  in 
'  Leah  Kleschna,'  and  at  Hi  a  Majesty's 
Theatre  on  1  Sept.  1906  he  appeared  as 
Leontes  in  Tree's  revival  of  '  The  Winter's 
Tale,'  with  EUen  Terry  as  Hermione, 
This  was  his  last  appearance  on  the  regular 
stage  in  England.  In  1907  he  returned 
to  America,  and  played  at  the  leading 
'  vaudeville '  theatres  in  '  At  the  Tele- 
phone,' '  Devil  Montague,'  and  a  condensed 
version  of  '  Drink.'  He  committed  suicide 
by  hanging,  whilst  insane,  at  the  Hotel 
SejTnour,  West  45th  Street,  New  York, 
on  11  Feb.  1909,  and  was  buried  at  Wood- 
lawn  cemetery,  New  York,  on  13  Feb.  1909. 

Warner  was  an  effective  actor  in  melo- 
dramatic parts  which  admitted  of  great 
nervous  tension,  but  his  high-strung  nerves 
often  found  vent  in  a  violence  which  proved 
alarming  to  his  colleagues  on  the  stage,  and 
impaired  his  artistic  control  of  voice  and 
gesture.  Li  old  comedy  he  checked  his 
emotional  impulses  with  good  results,  and 
proved  himself  a  sound  and  sympathetic 
interpreter.  Li  private  hfe  he  was  of 
warm-hearted,  generovis,  and  buoyant  tem- 
perament. He  married  in  1872,  at  Hamp- 
stead,  Frances  EUzabeth  Hards,  who  was 
unconnected  with  the  theatre.  Of  his  two 
surviving  children,  both  the  son,  H(enry) 
B(yron)  Warner,  and  the  daughter,  Grace, 
are  well  known  on  the  stage.  The  latter 
married  a  promising  actor,  Franklin 
McLeay,  a  Canadian  by  birth,  who  died  pre- 
maturely in  1900  at  the  age  of  thirty-three. 

[Personal  recollections ;  private  corre- 
spondence ;  Dramatic  List,  1879 ;  Clement 
Scott's  Theatre,  April  1881,  Feb.  1891  (with 
portrait);  Drama  of  Yesterday  and  To-day, 
1899 ;  Green  Room  Book,  1909  ;  The  Times, 
Daily  Telegraph,  and  Era,  13  Feb.  1909  (with 
portrait).]  J.  p. 

WATERHOUSE,  ALFRED  (1830- 
1905),  architect,  bom  in  Liverpool  on  19 
July  1830,  was  eldest  son  of  Alfred  Water- 


house  of  Whiteknights,  Reading,  and  pre- 
viously of  Liverpool,  by  his  wife  Mary, 
daughter  of  Paul  Bevan.  Both  parents 
belonged  to  the  Society  of  Friends.  Edu- 
cated at  Grove  House  school,  Tottenham, 
Waterhouse  incUned,  when  his  schooldays 
were  over,  to  the  career  of  a  painter. 
He  was  articled,  however,  to  Richard  Lane, 
architect,  of  Manchester,  with  whom  he 
served  his  time ;  and  after  completing  his 
studies  in  France,  Italy,  and  Germany, 
started  in  practice  on  his  own  account  in 
Manchester  in  1853.  There  he  stopped  till 
1865,  and  in  those  twelve  years  succeeded 
in  laying  the  foundations  of  a  large  practice 
in  the  north.  Removal  to  London  brought 
him  a  great  increase  of  work  in  the  south, 
but  his  connection  with  Liverpool  and 
Manchester  remained  imbroken  to  the  end. 

In  Manchester  came  his  first  opporttmity, 
when  in  1859  he  won  the  competition  for 
the  assize  courts,  a  building  the  planning 
of  which  offered  him  the  sort  of  problem 
with  which  he  was  well  qualified  to 
deal.  A  clear  thinker,  he  was  capable 
of  much  useful  innovation.  The  public 
entrance  to  the  courts  was  made  indepen- 
dent of  the  official  part  of  the  building :  a 
new  feature  which  no  future  designer  could 
afford  to  ignore.  With  the  power  to  grasp 
the  principles  by  which  a  biiilding  might  be 
made  most  suitable  for  its  purpose  went 
in  Waterhouse  the  abUity  to  see  almost 
intuitively  yet  accurately  the  inherent 
possibilities  of  a  site,  and  the  proper  dis- 
position of  the  building  to  be  placed  on  it. 

After  the  Manchester  assize  courts 
there  followed  the  more  important  com- 
mission of  the  Manchester  to^vn  hall, 
this  being  also  won  in  competition.  The 
town  hall,  which  was  opened  in  1877,  is  a 
well-planned  building  of  a  fine  and  pic- 
turesque massing  placed  on  an  irregular 
triangle.  With  such  difficulties  of  site, 
Waterhouse  found  himself  called  upon  to 
deal  somewhat  frequently,  and  did  so  with 
invariable  success.  The  town  haU  shows 
to  best  advantage  that  individual  type  of 
Grothic  which  in  Waterhouse's  own  work, 
and  in  that  of  many  who  followed  in  his 
footsteps,  came  to  be  generally  associated 
with  pubUc  and  quasi-pubUo  buildings. 
Waterhouse  was  committed  to  the  pic- 
turesque rather  than  the  formal  type  of 
architectural  design.  A  few  of  his  build- 
ings, such  as  the  City  and  Guilds  Institute 
in  Exhibition  Road  (1881),  were  laid  out  on 
lines  more  severe  and  with  real  appreciation 
of  the  demands  of  formal  treatment,  but 
they  were  insignificant  in  nmnber  and 
probably  dictated  by  special  circumstances. 


Waterhouse 


598 


Waterhouse 


Other  important  works  in  Manchester 
were  Owens  College  (1870),  which,  after 
later  additions  including  the  Christie 
Library  and  the  Whitworth  Hall,  became 
the  Victoria  University,  the  Salford  gaol 
(1863),  the  National  Provincial  Bank  of 
England  (1888),  St.  Mary's  Hospital  (1899), 
and  the  Refuge  Assurance  offices  (1891), 
the  southern  half  of  which  with  the 
tower  were  added  by  his  son.  Water- 
house's  work  in  Liverpool,  which  was  little 
less  important,  included  Universitj'^  College 
and  engineering  laboratories  (1884),  the 
Royal  Infirmary  (1887),  the  London  and 
North-Western  hotel  (1868),  the  Turner 
memorial  (1882),  the  Pearl  Life  Assurance 
(1896),  and  the  Seaman's  Orphanage  (1871), 
while  in  the  neighbouring  coimty  the  York- 
shire College  of  Science,  Leeds  (1878),  was 
a  prominent  example  of  his  work. 

Meanwhile  Waterhouse  was  in  1866  one 
of  the  selected  competitors  for  the  new  law 
courts  in  London,  and  he  came  near  secur- 
ing the  first  place,  which,  after  much  delay, 
was  awarded  to  George  Edmund  Street 
[q.  V.].  Before  the  final  decision  was  an- 
nounced, Waterhouse  was  entrusted  with 
the  construction  of  the  new  Natural  His- 
tory Museum  in  South  Kensington  (1868), 
which  was  regarded  as  a  sort  of  solatium 
for  his  failure  to  obtain  the  larger  com- 
mission. His  useful  suggestion  that  there 
should  be  a  corridor  for  students  at  the  back 
of  the  bays  of  the  great  hall,  which  should 
give  them  private  means  of  access  to  the 
cases,  and  a  freedom  of  examination  which 
could  not  be  permitted  to  the  general  public, 
the  architect  was  not  allowed  to  carry 
into  effect.  The  work  was  completed  in 
1880.  The  plan  is  broad  and  simple  ;  yet 
the  architecture  is  marked  by  great  rich- 
ness. Adhering  to  his  habitual  picturesque 
treatment  of  outline,  Waterhouse  here 
allowed  himself  an  unwonted  exuberance 
of  detail ;  the  result  is  a  building  very 
distinctive  and  original,  but  in  striking 
contrast  to  the  studiously  restrained  treat- 
ment of  the  neighbouring  City  and  Guilds 
Institute,  which  he  designed  in  1881. 

In  1876  the  first  portion  of  the  head 
London  office  of  the  Prudential  Assurance 
was  built  in  Holborn.  This  was  twice 
enlarged  till  in  its  complete  state  it  formed 
the  chief  architectural  feature  of  the  street, 
and  the  offices  of  the  society  which  Water- 
house  planned  rapidly  became  conspicuous 
objects  in  the  larger  provincial  towns.  In 
1881  a  commencement  was  made  with  St. 
Paul's  School,  at  West  Kensington.  In  this 
building,  as  in  others  of  the  period,  terra 
cotta  was  largely  employed.    His  demands 


for  this  material  were  so  large  and  continu- 
ous, and  led  to  so  general  a  use  of  it  by 
others,  that  he  may  almost  be  said  to  have 
created  a  great  industry.  Possessing  the 
courage  of  his  opinions,  he  was  always 
ready  to  give  a  trial  to  new  materials  and 
new  methods  of  construction  if,  after 
examination,  they  commended  themselves 
to  him.  He  was  thus  one  of  the  first 
architects  to  make  a  free  use  of  con- 
structional ironwork.  Waterhouse  worked 
seldom  in  stone,  and  on  the  rare  occasions  of 
his  employment  of  it  he  seemed  to  lean  to 
new  forms  of  expression.  The  new  Uni- 
versity Club,  St.  James's  Street  (1866), 
is  a  Gothic  effort,  but  in  the  National 
Provincial  Bank,  Piccadilly  branch  (1892), 
and  again  in  the  National  Liberal  Club 
(1884),  the  design  is  Renaissance  in  charac- 
ter. In  the  case  of  the  last  building  he 
turned  to  good  use  an  awkward  site,  the 
quiet  and  dignified  edifice  being  graqed  by 
an  angle  tower  which  strikes  a  pleasant 
note  of  refinement. 

Waterhouse  did  comparatively  little 
ecclesiastical  work  or  restoration,  but  he 
laid  a  tender  hand  on  the  ancient  fabric 
of  Staple  Inn  in  Holborn  (1887).  St. 
Elisabeth,  Reddish  (1880),  which  he  built 
for  Sir  W.  Houldsworth,  is  his  most 
successful  church ;  others  are  St.  Mary, 
Twyford  (1876),  St.  Bartholomew,  Reading, 
with  a  chancel  added  by  Bodley,  and  St. 
John's,  Brooklands,  Manchester  (1865).  He 
also  built  the  King's  Weigh  House  chapel, 
in  South  Audley  Street,  London,  and  the 
Lyndhurst  Road  congregational  church, 
Hampstead  (1883),  and  at  Yattendon,  where 
he  acquired  a  house  and  estate  in  1887, 
he  restored  the  fabric  of  the  church  partly 
at  his  own  expense. 

Of  collegiate  work  he  had  his  share.  At 
Cambridge  he  made  additions  to  Gonville 
and  Caius  College,  commencing  in  1868 ; 
he  built  a  new  court  at  Trinity  Hall  (1872), 
a  block  of  undergraduates'  rooms  at  Jesus 
(1869) ;  the  master's  lodge,  hall,  library, 
and  lecture  rooms  at  Pembroke  (1871), 
and  the  Union,  begun  in  1866  and  finished 
later.  At  Oxford  he  was  responsible  for 
the  south  front  and,  afterwards,  the  hall 
at  Balhol  (1867),  the  interior  of  the  latter 
having  been  since  altered  by  his  son,  and 
for  the  debating  hall  of  the  Union  (1878). 
His  largest  domestic  works  were  the  re- 
construction of  Eaton  Hall  (1870),  Iwerne 
Minster,  Dorset  (1877),  Heythrop  Hall 
(1871),  rebuilt  after  destruction  by  fire  in 
a  severe  classical  style,  Hutton  HaU, 
Guisborough  (1865)  and  Blackmoor,  Hamp- 
shire (1866),  for  the  first  Lord  Selborne,  with 


Waterhouse 


599 


Waterhouse 


many  surrounding  buildings  ;  he  also  built 
Abinger  Hall  (1871)  for  Lord  Farrer  ;  Buck- 
hold,  Berkshire  (1884)  ;  and  Allerton 
Priory,  Liverpool  (1867).  Three  times  he 
built  for  himself,  Barcombe  Cottage,  Fallow- 
field,  Manchester  (1864);  Fox  Hill  in 
Whiteknights  Park,  Reading  (1868) ;  and 
lastly  Yattendon  Court  (1877),  where  the 
village  became  a  visible  testimony  to  his 
sense  of  the  obligations  of  a  landlord. 

In  1891  he  took  his  eldest  son,  Paul, 
into  partnership ;  works  of  note  about  this 
period  were  the  National  Provincial  Bank, 
Piccadilly ;  the  dining-hall  and  chapel, 
Girton  (1872)  ;  additions  to  the  Yorkshire 
College,  Leeds  (1878),  a  block  of  shops  and 
offices,  St.  Andrews  Square,  Edinbiu-gh 
(1895) ;  medical  school  buildings  for  Liver- 
pool University  College,  Liverpool  Royal 
Infirmarv,  and  a  wing  of  the  Nottingham 
General  Hospital  (1899).  The  Hotel  Metro- 
pole,  Brighton  (1888),  followed  a  little  later, 
as  well  as  improvements  in  the  Grand 
Hotel,  Charing  Cross  (1898),  extensive 
alterations  to  the  Grosvenor  Hotel  (1900), 
the  Surveyors'  Institution  and  University 
College  Hospital  (1897),  the  last-named 
being  completed  by  Mr.  Paul  Waterhouse, 
Other  works  carried  out  from  time  to  time 
which  deserve  mention  are  New  Court, 
Carey  Street,  Lincoln's  Inn  (1875),  Reading 
grammar  school  (1870),  Hove  town  hall 
(1880),  Foster's  Bank,  Cambridge  (1891), 
BroT^-n's  Bank  (now  Lloyds).  Leeds  (1895), 
St.  Margaret's  School,  Bushey  (1894),  and 
Rhyl  Hospital,  first  block  (1898)  ;  the 
last  two  buildings  in  partnership  with  his 
son. 

Waterhouse's  productive  capacity  was 
combined  with  critical  insight.  His  ser- 
vices as  assessor  in  competitions  were 
widely  sought,  and  there  a  clearness  of 
perception  and  a  power  of  rapidly  grasping 
a  scheme  as  a  whole  enabled  birn  to  arrive 
rapidly  at  decisions  authoritatively  foimded 
on  reasoned  data.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  international  jury  for  the  competition 
for  the  new  west  front  to  Milan  cathedral ; 
was  on  the  committee  of  selection  for  the 
Imperial  Institute,  acted  as  assessor  for 
the  Birmingham  law  courts,  of  which' he 
made  a  sketch  plan  for  the  competitors' 
guidance.  Among  the  last  competitions 
in  which  he  took  part  himself  was  the 
first  (inconclusive)  competition  for  the 
admiralty  and  war  office  in  1882.  Thence- 
forth his  work  came  to  him  unsolicited. 

Waterhouse's  early  liking  for  coloiir  never 
deserted  him  ;  he  was  probably  the  most 
accomplished  sketcher  in  water  colours 
in  the  profession,  and  on  various  occasions 


exhibited  in  the  water-colour  room  at  the 
Royal  Academy. 

At  the  height  of  his  career  Waterhouse 
was  regarded  as  the  chief  figvire  in  the  pro- 
fession by  a  large  majority  of  his  fellow 
architeets,  and  his  eminence  was  recognised 
at  home  and  abroad.  He  became  a  feUow 
of  the  Royal  Institute  of  British  Architects 
in  1861,  was  for  many  years  a  member  of 
council,  member  and  afterwards  chairman 
of  the  art  standing  committee,  president 
of  the  institute  1888-1891,  and  gold 
medallist  in  1878,  when  the  president 
described  him  as  a  *  great  mason,'  a  phrase 
which  expressed  tersely  the  belief  of 
architects  generally  that  he  knew  pre- 
cisely what  his  materials  were  capable 
of,  and  the  best  way  to  turn  them  to 
accotmt.  He  was  elected  A.R.A.  on 
16  Jan.  1878,  and  R.A.  on  4  June  1885, 
becoming  treasurer  in  1898,  and  proving  of 
great  service  to  the  institution  in  that 
capacity.  He  gave  up  active  membership  of 
the  R.A.  in  1903.  In  June  1895  he  received 
the  LL.D.  degree  at  Manchester,  that  being 
the  first  honorary  degree  conferred  by  the 
Victoria  University.  In  1893  he  was  made 
a  corresponding  member  of  the  Institute  of 
France.  He  held  diplomas  from  Vienna, 
(1869),  Brussels  (1886),  Antwerp  (1887), 
Milan  (1888),  Berlin  (1889)  ;  the  '  grand 
prix  '  was  awarded  him  at  the  Paris  Inter- 
national Exhibition  of  1867. 

Waterhouse  was  treasurer  of  the  Artists' 
General  Benevolent  Institution  till  1901. 
He  joined  in  founding  and  was  president 
till  1901  of  the  '  Society  for  checking  the 
Abuses  of  Public  Advertising,'  a  form  of 
vulgarisation  of  the  scenery  of  town  or 
country  which  was  particularly  odious  to 
him. 

In  1901  Waterhouse's  health  broke  down 
and  he  retired  from  active  work.  His  last 
years  were  spent  at  Yattendon,  where 
he  died  on  22  Aug.  1905.  He  was  buried 
in  the  churchyard  there.  He  married 
in  1860  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John 
Hodgkin,  and  sister  of  Thomas  Hodgkin 
the  historian,  by  whom  he  had  three  sons 
and  two  daughters.  His  eldest  son  is 
Paul,  his  partner  and  successor ;  his  elder 
daughter,  Mary  Monica,  married  Robert 
Bridges,  the  poet. 

Besides  official  addresses,  Waterhouse 
wrote  an  essay  on  architects  in  '  The 
Unwritten  Laws  and  Ideals  of  Active 
Careers '  (ed.  Miss  Pitcaim,  1889). 

There  is  a  good  portrait  of  him  by  Sir 
WOHam  Quiller  Orchardson,  which  hangs 
with'  those  of  other  presidents  in  the 
galleries  of  the  institute.     Another  portrait 


Waterlovv 


600 


Waterlow 


by  Sir  Lawrence  Alma  Tadema  (1892)  is 
in  possession  of  the  family.  Both  are  in 
oil  colour. 

[The  Builder,  leading  article  and  obit, 
notice,  26  Aug.  1905  ;  Builders'  Journal, 
30  Aug.  1905  ;  Building  News,  25  Aug.  1905  ; 
private  information  from  Mr.  Paul  Water- 
house,  supplemented  by  personal  recollec- 
tions.] 

WATERLOW,  SiK  SYDNEY  HEDLE  Y, 
first  baronet  (1822-1906),  lord  mayor  of 
London  and  philanthropist,  born  in  Crown 
Street,  Finsbury,  on  1  Nov.  1822,  was 
fourth  of  the  five  sons  of  James  Water- 
low  (6.  19  April  1790,  d.  11  July  1876) 
of  Huntington  Lodge,  Peckham  Road, 
Surrey,  by  his  wife  Mary,  daughter 
of  William  Crakell.  The  family  was  of 
French  Walloon  descent,  and  the  father, 
who  was  a  member  of  the  Stationers' 
Company  and  a  common  councilman  for 
Cornhill  ward,  started  in  1811  a  small 
stationer's  business  in  Birchin  Lane,  where 
in  1836  he  was  joined  by  his  eldest  son, 
Alfred  James,  and  between  1840  and^l844 
by  other  sons. 

Brought  up  by  his  grandmother  at  Mile 
End  till  the  age  of  seven,  Sydney  went 
first  to  a  dame's  school  in  Worship  Street, 
then  to  a  boarding  school  at  Brighton,  and 
lastly  to  St.  Saviour's  grammar  school  in 
Southwark,  living  at  that  time  with  his 
father  in  Gloucester  Terrace,  Hoxton. 
His  father  was  a  member  of  the  unitarian 
congregation  at  South  Place  chapel, 
Finsbury,  under  the  ministry  of  William 
Johnson  Fox  [q.  v.],  whose  teaching  greatly 
influenced  young  Waterlow.  In  Nov.  1836 
he  was  apprenticed  through  the  Stationers' 
Company  to  his  uncle,  Thomas  Harrison, 
the  government  printer,  with  whom  he 
lived  at  Pimlico  and  afterwards  at  Sloane 
Square,  His  diligence  procured  him  in  the 
fourth  year  of  his  apprenticeship  the  sole 
charge  of  the  foreign  office  printing,  with 
full  responsibility  for  its  secrecy.  On  the 
expiration  of  his  indentures  in  Nov.  1843 
he  went  to  Paris,  and  was  employed  during 
the  winter  in  printing  for  the  publisher 
GaUgnani  a  catalogue  of  his  library. 

In  Easter  1844  he  joined  his  brothers 
Alfred,  Walter,  and  Albert  in  adding  a 
printing  branch  to  the  stationery  business 
in  Birchin  Lane,  the  modest  capital  of 
120Z.  being  furnished  by  their  father.  They 
began  by  printing  the  '  Bankers'  Magazine,' 
of  which  the  first  number  appeared  in  April. 
Success  at  once  followed,  largely  through 
the  great  share  which  the  firm  secured  in 
railway  printing  and  stationery.     Additional 


premises  were  taken  at  49  Parliament 
Street  (1846),  London  Wall  (1851),  Car- 
penters' Hall  (1854),  Great  Winchester 
Street  (1866),  Castle  Street,  Finsbury 
(1872),  Little  Chart  MiUs,  Ashford,  Kent 
(1875),  and  Paris  in  1883  [London  Direc- 
tories). The  firm  was  converted  into  a 
limited  company  in  February  1876,  under 
the  style  of  Waterlow  and  Sons,  Limited, 
and  in  February  1877  the  company  sold 
the  Birchin  Lane  portion  of  their  business 
to  Waterlow  Brothers  and  Layton.  From 
this  date  until  1895,  when  he  retired, 
Sydney  was  managing  director  of  the 
company.  The  company  was  reconstructed 
in  1879,  and  again  in  1897  ;  its  present 
capital  is  1,350,000^. 

Waterlow  joined  the  city  corporation  in 
1857,  when  he  was  elected  a  common  coun- 
cilman for  the  ward  of  Broad  Street,  and 
on  3  AprU  1862  received  a  special  vote  of 
thanks  from  the  corporation  for  devising 
and  establishing  a  system  of  over-house  tele- 
graphs for  the  City  police  stations  [Minutes 
of  the  Common  Council,  3  April  1862).  He 
was  elected  alderman  of  Langbourn  ward 
on  30  Jan.  1863,  and  served  the  office 
of  sheriff  in  1866-7.  The  year  was  notable 
for  a  banquet  given  to  the  Viceroy  of 
Egypt  at  the  Mansion  House  and  the  costly 
reception  of  the  Sultan  Abdul  Aziz  by  the 
corporation  at  Guildhall.  Waterlow  and 
his  brother  sheriff  were  knighted  on  3  Aug. 
1867.  On  Michaelmas  Day  1872  he  was 
elected  lord  mayor.  Among  the  more  im- 
portant events  of  his  mayoralty  Avere  the 
establishment  of  the  Hospital  Sunday  Fund 
(21  Nov.) ;  the  opening  to  the  pubhc  of 
the  newly  built  Guildhall  Library  (10  March 
1873) ;  and  the  entertainment  of  the  Shah  of 
Persia  at  GuildhaU  (20  June).  On  29  July 
1873  he  was  made  a  baronet.  He  was 
for  ten  years  (from  29  May  1873)  gover- 
nor of  the  Irish  Society,  was  treasurer  of 
St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  from  1874  to 
20  June  1892,  and  was  chairman  of  the 
United  Westminster  Schools  from  1873  to 
1893.  He  resigned  his  alderman's  gown 
on  18  Sept.  1883. 

Waterlow  had  long  been  known  in  the 
metropolis  for  his  practical  philanthropy. 
He  long  laboured  to  secure  for  the  poor  of 
London  [decent  housing  and  pure  water. 
In  1862  he  built  at  his  own  expense  in 
Mark  Street,  Finsbury,  a  block  of  working- 
class  dwelhngs,  with  accommodation  for 
eighty  families ;  these  tenements,  though 
built  for  comfort  and  let  at  moderate  rents, 
produced  a  good  return  for  the  outlay.  In 
1863  he  originated  the  Improved  Industrial 
Dwellings  Company,  Limited,  of  which  he 


Waterlow 


60 1 


Watkin 


was  chairman  till  his  death,  when  the 
company  possessed  6000  tenements,  which 
housed  30,000  persons.  The  company  now 
has  a  capital  of  1,000,000?. 

Waterlow  was  returned  as  Uberal  member 
for  Dumfriesshire  in  1868,  but  was  unseated 
in  1869  on  technical  grounds,  his  firm 
having  taken  a  government  contract  of 
which  he  had  no  personal  knowledge.  After 
an  unsuccessful  contest  for  the  same  seat 
in  1869  and  for  Southwark  in  1870,  he 
was  returned  for  Maidstone  in  1874,  and 
sat  for  that  borough  until  1880,  when  he 
was  defeated.  He  was  shortly  afterwards 
elected  for  Gravesend,  and  retained  that 
seat  until  1885,  when  he  unsuccessfidly 
fought  the  Medway  division  of  Kent.  A 
stalwart  hberal,  he  spoke  in  parhament  in 
favour  of  a  reform  of  the  London  Corpora- 
tion. In  1870  he  was  appointed  on  the 
royal  commission  for  inquiry  into  friendly 
and  benefit  societies  (report  presented 
1874),  in  September  1877  on  the  royal 
judicature  commission  (which  reported  in 
1881),  and  in  July  1880  on  the  Livery 
Companies  Commission  (report  presented 
1884). 

In  1872,  a  few  months  before  his  mayor- 
alty, he  presented  Lauderdale  House  at 
Highgate,  with  its  grounds,  to  St.  Bartholo- 
mew's Hospital,  for  use  as  a  convalescent 
home.  The  building  was  adapted  and 
furnished  at  his  expense,  and  was  opened 
on  8  July  1872  by  King  Edward  VII  and 
Queen  Alexandra,  then  Prince  and  Princess 
of  Wales,  but  it  was  disused  for  hospital 
purposes  in  1880.  In  1889  Waterlow  pre- 
sented the  house  with  a  surrounding  estate 
of  twenty-nine  acres  to  the  London  County 
Council.  The  fine  grounds  have  since  been 
known  as  Waterlow  Park,  where  a  statue 
of  Waterlow  was  erected  by  pubUc  sub- 
scription in  1900. 

Waterlow  joined  the  Uvery  of  the 
Stationers'  Company  in  1847,  serving  as 
Master  in  1872-3,  the  year  of  his  mayoralty. 
He  also  became  by  redemption  a  freeman 
and  Uveryman  of  the  Cloth  workers'  Com- 
pany on  30  July  1873,  and  the  same  day 
passed  (by  election  and  fine)  through  the 
offices  of  assistant,  warden,  and  master. 
He  was  a  juror  for  Great  Britain  at 
the  International  Exhibitions  of  Paris 
(1867)  and  Philadelphia  (1876),  one  of 
the  royal  commissioners  of  the  1851  ex- 
hibition, chairman  of  the  city  of  London 
income  tax  commissioners,  and  treasurer 
of  the  City  and  Guilds  of  London  Institute 
from  1879  (the  year  after  its  inception)  to 
1891.  He  was  also  a  director  of  tiie  Union 
Bank   of    London,    vice-chairman    of   the 


London,  Chatham  and  Dover  Railway,  and 
vice-president  and  chairman  of  the  dis- 
tribution committee  of  the  Hospital  Simday 
Fund.     In  1902  he  was  made  a  K.C.V.O. 

Waterlow  died,  after  a  brief  illness,  on 
3  August  1906,  at  his  country  residence, 
Trosley  Towers,  Wrotham,  Kent,  and  was 
buried  at  Stansted,  Kent.  His  estate  was 
sworn  for  probate  at  89,948/.  195.  Sd. 
gross ;  the  residue  after  payment  of 
various  legacies  was  left  to  his  wife,  the 
testator  having  made  in  his  lifetime  what 
he  considered  an  adequate  provision  for  each 
member  of  his  family. 

He  was  twice  married :  (1)  on  7  May 
1845  to  Anna  Maria  (d.  1880),  youngest 
daughter  of  Wilham  Hickson  of  Fairseat, 
Wrotham,  Kent,  by  whom  he  had  five 
sons  and  three  daughters ;  (2)  in  1882  to 
Margaret,  daughter  of  WiUiam  Hamilton 
of  Napa,  California,  U.S.A.,  who  survived 
him.  His  eldest  son,  PhUip  Hickson,  suc- 
ceeded to  the  baronetcy.  A  subscription 
portrait  by  (Sir)  Hubert  von  Herkomer 
(1892)  is  in  the  hall  of  St.  Bartholomew's 
Hospital.  A  cartoon  portrait  appeared  in 
'  Vanity  Fair  '  in  1872. 

[Authorities  above  cited ;  Life  (with 
portrait)  by  George  Smalley,  1909 ;  Under 
Six  Reigns ;  the  house  of  Waterlows  of 
Birchin  Lane  from  1811  to  1911  (portrait 
of  James  Waterlow)  ;  London  Directories, 
1822-44 ;  Pratt,  People  of  the  Period  ; 
Whitaker,  Red  Book  of  Commerce,  1910, 
p.  925  ;  Printers'  Register,  6  Sept.  1906 ; 
Burke's  Peerage  and  Baronetage  ;  City  , 
Press,  11  Aug.  1906;  The  Times,  4  Aug., 
29  Nov.  1906;  Men  of  the  Time,  1899; 
Ritchie,  Famous  City  Men,  p.  71 ;  private 
information.]  0.  W. 

WATKIN,  SiB  EDWARD  WILLIAM 
(1819-1901),  railway  promoter,  born  in 
Ravald  Street,  Salford,  on  26  Sept.  1819, 
was  son  of  Absolom  Watkin,  a  cotton 
merchant  and  prominent  citizen  of  Man- 
chester, by  his  wife  EHzabeth,  daughter 
of  William  Makinson  of  Bolton.  Of  two 
brothers,  Jolm  (1821-1870)  took  holy 
orders  and  was  vicar  of  Stixwold,  Lincoln- 
shire, and  Alfred  (182»-1875),  a  merchant, 
was  mayor  of  Manchester  in  1873-4. 

Watkin,  after  education  at  a  private 
school,  entered  the  office  of  his  father. 
Interesting  himself  from  youth  in  public 
movements,  he  became  when  about  twenty- 
one  a  director  of  the  Manchester  Athenaeum, 
and  helped  to  organise  the  great  literary 
soirees  in  1843-4.  With  some  other  mem- 
bers of  the  Athenaeum  he  started  the  Satur- 
day half-holiday  movement  in  Manchester. 
In  1845  he  wrote  '  A  Plea  for  Public  Parks,' 


Watkin 


602 


Watkin 


and  acted  as  one  of  the  secretaries  of  a 
committee  which  raised  money  for  the 
opening  of  three  public  parks  in  Manchester 
and  Salford.  In  the  same  year  he  joined 
in  founding  the  *  Manchester  Examiner.' 

Watkin  soon  became  partner  in  his 
father's  business,  but  in  1845  he  abandoned 
the  cotton  trade  to  take  up  the  secretary- 
ship of  the  Trent  Valley  railway,  which 
line  was  afterwards  sold  at  a  profit  of 
438,000?.  to  the  London  and  North  Western 
Railway  Company.  Watkin,  who  had 
ably  negotiated  the  transfer,  then  entered 
the  service  of  the  latter  company.  On 
recovering  from  a  breakdown  in  health 
he  paid  his  first  visit  to  America  in  1851, 
and  in  the  following  year  published  an 
account  of  it  entitled  '  A  Trip  to  the 
United  States  and  Canada.'  In  1853  he 
was  appointed  general  manager  of  the 
Manchester,  Sheffield,  and  Lincolnshire 
railway,  and  entered  on  an  intricate  series 
of  negotiations  with  the  Great  Northern, 
the  London  and  North  Western,  and 
Midland  railways,  three  lines  whose  hostile 
competition  threatened  disaster  to  his 
own  company.  At  the  desire  of  the  Duke 
of  Newcastle,  secretary  of  state  for  the 
colonies,  he  undertook,  in  1861,  a  mission 
to  Canada  in  order  to  investigate  the 
means  of  confederating  the  five  British 
provinces  into  a  dominion  of  Canada,  and 
to  consider  the  feasibility  of  transferring 
the  Hudson  Bay  territory  to  the  control 
of  the  government;  the  last  was  accom- 
plished in  1869.  Another  object  was  that 
of  planning  railways  designed  to  bring 
Quebec  within  easier  reach  of  other  parts 
of  Canada  and  of  the  Atlantic. 

On  returning  home  Watkin  resigned  his 
appointment  as  manager  of  the  Manchester, 
Sheffield,  and  Lincolnshire  Company, 
through  disagreement  with  his  directors, 
who  had  come  to  terms  in  his  absence  with 
the  Midland  railway,  and  he  became 
president  of  the  Grand  Trunk  railway  of 
Canada.  Within  two  years,  however,  he 
resumed,  in  1863,  his  connection  with  the 
Manchester  company,  first  as  director  and 
from  January  1864  as  chairman.  In  that 
position,  which  he  retained  till  May 
1894,  he  did  his  chief  work.  With  this 
office  he  combined  the  chairmanship  of 
the  South  Eastern  company  from  1866- 
1894,  and  of  the  Metropolitan  companies 
from  1872-94.  For  a  short  time  he  was 
a  director  of  the  Great  Eastern  (1867) 
and  Great  Western  (1866)  companies. 
Other  enterprises  also  occupied  him.  He 
carried  out  a  scheme  for  a  new  railway 
between   Manchester  and   Liverpool,    that 


of  the  Cheshire  lines  committee,  which  was 
opened  in  1877,  and  he  was  actively  inter- 
ested in  making  the  Athens  and  Pirseus 
railway.  He  projected  the  practical  union 
of  the  Welsh  railway  system  by  linking  up 
a  nimaber  of  small  hnes  with  the  object  of 
forming  a  through  route  from  Cardiff  to 
Liverpool,  thus  bringing  South  and  North 
Wales  into  direct  railway  communication 
with  Lancashire  by  means  of  the  Mersey 
Tunnel,  opened  in  1886.  To  this  end  a 
swing  bridge  over  the  river  Dee  at 
Connah's  Quay  was  built  (1887-90)  and 
fines  to  Birkenhead  completed. 

Despite  these  varied  calls  on  his  attention, 
it  was  to  the  three  railways  of  which  he 
was  chairman  that  Watkin  long  devoted 
his  main  energies.  As  chairman  of  the 
Manchester,  Sheffield,  and  Lincolnshire 
railway,  now  the  Great  Central,  he  met 
with  great  difficulties  by  the  competition  of 
both  the  Great  Northern  and  Midland  com- 
panies, but  he  greatly  improved  its  affairs. 
His  chief  aim  was  to  form  a  through  route 
under  a  single  management  from  Man- 
chester and  the  north  to  Dover.  With  that 
end  in  view,  he  projected  the  new  and 
independent  fine  from  Sheffield  to  Maryle- 
bone,  London.  At  the  time  the  Manchester 
company's  trains  ran  over  the  Great 
Northern  Une  from  Retford.  The  proposed 
Great  Central  fine  was  strongly  resisted  by 
Watkin's  competitors,  but  he  had  his  way 
after  a  long  struggle,  and  the  line  was 
opened  for  through  traffic  to  London  on 
8  March  1899. 

It  was  from  a  desire  to  extend  his 
scheme  of  through  traffic  that  Watkin 
long  and  ardently  advocated  a  channel 
tunnel  railway  between  Dover  and  Calais. 
This  proposal  was  first  made  in  1869.  A 
channel  tunnel  company  was  formed  in 
1872,  and  under  Watkin's  direction  excava- 
tions were  begun  in  1881  beneath  the 
seashore  between  Folkestone  and  Dover. 
At  the  instance  of  the  board  of  trade  the 
court  of  chancery  at  once  issued  an  injunc- 
tion forbidding  Watkin  to  proceed,  on  the 
ground  of  his  infringement  of  the  crown's 
foreshore  rights.  Next  session  Watkin, 
who  long  sat  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
introduced  a  private  bill  authorising  his 
project ;  after  consideration  by  a  joint 
committee  of  the  two  houses,  which  pro- 
nounced against  it  by  a  majority  of  sixty- 
four,  the  bUl  was  withdrawn.  Subsequently 
in  1888,  and  again  in  1890,  Watkin  reintro- 
duced a  biU  authorising  his  experimental 
works  without  result,  and  it  was  finally 
withdrawn  in  1893.  In  1886  Watkin,  on 
receiving  a  report   from    Professor   Boyd 


Watkin 


603 


Watson 


Dawkins,  began  boring  for  coal  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Dover,  and  the  work 
was  continued  untU  1891,  at  the  expense 
of  the  Channel  Tiinnel  Company.  Suffi- 
cient evidence  was  obtained  to  justify  the 
sinking  of  a  trial  shaft  and  the  formation 
of  companies  for  further  exploration. 
Watkin  also  proposed  a  railway  tunnel 
between  Scotland  and  Ireland  and  a  ship 
canal  in  Ireland  between  Dublin  and 
Galway.  His  passion  for  enterprise  further 
led  him  to  become  chairman  in  1889  of  a 
company  to  erect  at  Wembley  Park, 
Middlesex,  a  '  Watkin '  tower  on  the 
model  of  the  Eiflfel  tower  in  Paris.  Owing 
to  lack  of  funds  only  a  single  stage 
was  completed ;  this  was  opened  to 
the  public  in  1896,  and  was  demolished 
in  1907. 

Watkin  was  returned  to  Parliament 
as  hberal  member  for  Great  Yarmouth  in 
1857,  but  was  unseated  on  petition.  He 
sat  as  member  for  Stockport  from  1864 
to  1868,  when  he  was  defeated.  In  1869 
he  unsuccessfully  contested  East  Cheshire, 
but  was  member  for  Hythe  from  1874  to 
1895.  His  poUtical  views  remained  liberal 
until  1885,  when  he  became  a  unionist, 
but  he  often  acted  independently  of  any 
party.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Man- 
chester aty  Council  from  1859  to  1862 
and  high  sheriff  of  Cheshire  in  1874.  He 
was  knighted  in  1868  and  created  a  baronet 
in  1880. 

He  died  at  Rose  Hill,  Northenden, 
Cheshire,  on  13  April  1901,  and  was  buried 
at  Northenden  parish  church. 

Watkin  married  in  1845  Mary  Briggs 
{d.  8  March  1887),  daughter  of  Jonathan 
Mellor  of  Oldham,  by  whom  he  had  a  son, 
Alfred  Mellor  Watkin,  M.P.  for  Grimsby 
(1877-80),  and  his  successor  in  the  baronetcy, 
and  a  daughter  Harriette,  wife  of  H.  W. 
Worsley -Taylor,  K.C.,  of  Moreton  Hall, 
WhaUey.  His  second  wife,  whom  he 
married  in  1893,  when  she  was  eighty-one 
years  old,  was  Ann  (d.  26  May  1896), 
daughter  of  WiUiam  Little,  and  widow  of 
Herbert  Ingram,  M.P.,  founder  of  the 
•  Illustrated  London  News.'  A  portrait  of 
Watkin  by  (Sir)  Hubert  von  Herkomer  was 
exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1887. 
A  cartoon  portrait  by  *  Ape '  (i.e.  Carlo 
Pellegrini  [q.  v.],  who  also  painted  his 
portrait  in  oils)  appeared  in  '  Vanity  Fair  ' 
in  1875. 

Besides  the  works  named  above  he  wrote : 
1.  '  Absolom  Watkiru  Fragment  No.  1,' 
1874  (a  sketch  of  his  father,  with  some  of 
his  writings).  2.  '  Canada  and  the  States  : 
RecoUections,    1851    to    1886,'    1887.    3. 


•  India :  a  Few  Pages  about  it,'  1889  (on 
the  pubhc  works  policy  of  the  Indian 
government).  4.  '  Alderman  Cobden  of 
Manchester,'  1891  (letters  and  reminiscences 
of  Richard  Cobden). 

[Manchester  Guardian,  15  April  1901  ; 
Manchester  Faces  and  Places,  vols.  2  and  12 
(portraits) ;  Men  and  Women  of  the  Time, 
1899  ;  Vanity  Fair,  1875  (portrait).  Lodge's 
Peerage,  1901  ;  Paul,  History  of  Modern 
England,  1905,  iv.  308  ;  Lucy,  Diarv  of  the 
Gladstone  Parliament,  1886,  p.  266,  and 
Diary  of  the  Salisbury  Parliament,  1892, 
p.  81  ;  C.  H.  Grinling's  History  of  the  Great 
Northern  R-ailway,  3rd  edit.  1903,  passim ; 
F.  S.  Williams's  Midland  Railway,  1875, 
pp.  157,  275 ;  C.  K  Stretton,  Midland  Railway, 
1907,  p.  222;  J  Pendleton's  Our  Railwajra, 
1894,  vol.  i.  passim ;  W.  B.  Dawkins's  paper 
la  Trans.  Manchester  Geological  Soc.  1897 ; 
Contemporary  Rev.  April  1890.]     C.  W.  S. 

WATSON,  ALBERT  (182&-1904),  prin- 
cipal of  Brasenose  College,  Oxford,  and 
classical  scholar,  bom  at  Kidderminster 
on  4  Dec.  1828,  was  fifth  son  of  Richard 
Watson  of  that  town.  Educated  at 
Rugby  (1843-7),  he  entered  Wadham 
College,  Oxford,  on  21  April  1847  as  a 
commoner.  In  Easter  term  1851  be 
obtained  a  first  class  in  Uterae  hmnaniores 
(B.A.  1851),  proceeding  M.A.  in  1853,  and 
for  a  few  months  in  1854  was  a  master 
at  Marlborough  CoUege.  On  12  March  1852 
he  had  been  elected  feUow  of  Brasenose 
College,  Oxford,  and  took  holy  orders  in 
1853,  becoming  priest  in  1856,  but  never 
holding  any  benefice.  Settling  down  to 
educational  work  in  Oxford  he  was  tutor 
of  his  college  (1854-67)  and  lectvirer  (186&- 
73).  He  was  also  librarian  1868-77  and 
senior  bvu^ar  1870-81,  and  during  the  three 
years  1886-9  served  the  office  of  prin- 
cipal. He  was  again  feUow  from  1890 
till  his  death.  His  chief  extra-coUegiate 
positions  were  those  of  Librarian  of  the 
Union  Society  1852-3,  examiner  1859, 
1860,  1864,  and  1866,  and  curator  of  the 
University  Galleries.  He  died  suddenly 
from  heart  failiu"e  at  Oxford  on  21  Nov. 
1904.     He  was  unmarried. 

A  posthumous  portrait,  based  on  photo- 
graphs, is  in  Brasenose  CoUege  conunon 
room. 

Watson's  only  published  work  was  an 
edition  of  '  Select  Letters  of  Cicero,'  with 
notes  (Oxford,  1870 ;  4th  edit.,  1891 ;  text 
only,  1874,  1875),  a  task  suggested  to^him, 
it  is  believed,  by  John  Conington,  and 
carried  out  with  conspicuous  acumen  ^and 
industry.  '  Watson's  Letters '  was  for 
many  years   a  household  word  at  Oxford. 


Watson 


604 


Watson 


He  also  translated  part  of  Ranke's  '  History 
of  England'  (Clarendon  Press,  1875). 

With  wide  reading  in  all  branches  of 
standard  literature,  but  especially  historical 
and  political,  and  with  a  retentive  memory, 
Watson  combined  a  rare  power  of  co- 
ordinating what  he  knew.  The  character- 
istics of  decision  and  determination  which 
his  featiu-es  suggested  were  quite  over- 
borne by  his  gentleness  and  benevolence. 
Reserved  and  retiring  to  an  unusual  degree, 
he  yet  in  social  converse  put  his  stores  of 
wit  and  learning  at  the  free  disposal  of  his 
guests.  Throughout  his  life  he  was  a 
convinced  liberal,  and  a  considerable 
force  in  Oxford  politics. 

[Brasenose  Coll.  Reg.  1909;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxonienses  ;  Oxford  Mag.  30  Nov. 
1904 ;  C.  B.  Heberden.  Address  in  Brasenose 
College  Chapel,  27  Nov.  1904,  privately 
printed.]  F.  M. 

WATSON,  GEORGE  LENNOX  (1851- 
1904),  naval  architect,  born  at  Glasgow  on 
30  Oct.  1851,  was  eldest  son  of  Thomas 
Watson,  M.D.,  by  his  wife  Ellen,  daughter 
of  Timothy  Burstall,  an  engineer.  Edu- 
cated at  the  High  School  and  then  at  the 
Collegiate  School,  Glasgow,  he  was  ap- 
prenticed in  1867  to  Robert  Napier  &  Sons, 
shipbuilders  and  marine  engineers  of  Govan. 
In  1871  he  found  employment  with  A.  and 
J.  IngUs,  shipbuilders,  of  Pointhouse,  near 
Glasgow,  making  with  a  member  of  the 
firm  experiments  in  yacht-designing,  and  in 
1872  he  started  business  in  Glasgow  as  a 
naval  architect.  Exact  methods  of  yacht- 
modelling  were  only  then  being  introduced, 
and  Watson  was  the  first  to  apply  to  the 
designing  of  yachts  the  laws  governing  the 
resistance  of  bodies  moving  in  water  which 
William  John  Macquorn  Rankine  [q.  v.] 
and  WUliam  Froude  [q.  v.]  had  formulated. 
During  a  career  of  over  thirty  years  he  de- 
signed many  of  the  most  successful  yachts 
that  have  sailed  in  British  waters. 

Early  successes  were  the  5-ton  cutter 
Clotilde  (1873),  which  beat  Fife's  Pearl; 
the  10-ton  cutter  Madge  (1875),  which  had 
great  success  in  American  waters ;  the  Vril 
(1876);  the  68-ton  cutter  Marjorie  (1883); 
and  the  Vanduara  (1880),  which  was  the 
fastest  vessel  of  her  class,  beating  the 
Formosa,  the  property  of  Edward  VII, 
then  Prince  of  Wales,  on  several  occasions. 
When  Dixon  Kemp's  new  rule  of  measure- 
ment for  racing  purposes  in  1887  required 
the  building  of  a  broader  and  lighter  type 
of  vessel,  Watson  was  equally  successful. 
The  Yarana  (1888),  the  Creole  (1890). 
and     the    Queen    Mab     (1892)    were    all 


notable  prize-winners,  and  a  record  success 
was  achieved  by  the  Britannia,  which 
Watson  built  for  King  Edward  VII,  then 
Prince  of  Wales,  in  1893.  Between  1893-7 
it  won  147  prizes,  122  of  them  first  prizes,  out 
of  219  starts,  the  total  value  of  the  prizes 
amounting  to  9973Z.  The  Bona  (1900), 
the  Kariad  (1900,  at  first  named  The 
Distant  Shore),  and  the  Sybarita  (1901) 
were  large  vessels  notable  for  their  sea- 
worthiness ;  a  race  between  the  two  latter 
in  the  Clyde  in  1901  during  a  storm 
which  compelled  the  accompanying  steam 
yachts  to  put  back  proved  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  yachting  contests  on  record. 

Between  1887  and  1901  Watson  was 
prominently  before  the  public  as  the  de- 
signer of  the  British  challenger's  yacht  in 
the  contest  in  American  waters  between 
Great  Britain  and  America.  Watson 
designed  J.-  Bell  &  Brothers'  Thistle 
(1887),  Lord  Dunraven's  Valkyrie  II 
(1893),  and  Valkyrie  III  (1895),  and 
Sir  Thomas  Lipton's  Shamrock  II 
(1901).  Though  these  vessels  failed  to 
regain  the  cup  for  Great  Britain  they 
were  yachts  of  the  highest  class.  The 
American  yachts  which  defeated  them  had 
httle  success  whenever  they  visited  British 
waters. 

Watson,  in  addition  to  racing  craft, 
also  designed  passenger,  cargo,  and  mail 
steamers,  and  many  of  the  largest  steam 
yachts  of  the  day.  Amongst  the  latter 
were  the  Lysistrata  (2089  tons),  built 
for  James  Gordon  Bennett;  the  Atmah 
(1746  tons),  built  for  Baron  Edmond  de 
Rothschild;  the  Alberta  (1322  tons), 
built  for  the  King  of  the  Belgians;  the 
Zarnitza  (1086  tons),  built  for  the  Tsar 
of  Russia,  and  other  yaohts  built  for  foreign 
owners. 

Watson  contributed  to  'Yachting'  (2  vols. 
1895,  Badminton  Library)  and  published 
in  1881  a  series  of  lectures,  '  Progress  in 
Yachting  and  Yacht-building,'  deUvered  at 
the  Glasgow  naval  and  marine  engineer- 
ing exhibition  (1880-1).  In  1882  he  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  Institute  of  Naval 
Architects,  before  which  he  read  a  paper  on 
a  new  form  of  steering-gear.  He  was  also 
for  nearly  twenty  years  consulting  naval 
architect  to  the  National  Lifeboat  Institu- 
tion. He  died  at  Glasgow  on  12  Nov.  1904. 
Watson  married  in  1903  Marie,  the  daughter 
of  Edward  Lovibond  of  Greenwich.  He 
had  no  issue. 

[Trans,  of  Inst,  of  Nav.  Architects,  1905 ; 
Who's  Who,  1905  The  Times,  14  Nov.  1904  ; 
Yachting,  1895  ;  art.  on  Yachting  in  Encyc. 
Brit.,    11th   ed.  ;     A.    E.    T.    Watson,    King 


Watson 


605 


Watson 


Edward   VII   as  a  Sportsman,  1911  ;    Yacht 
Racing  Calendar  and  Rev.  1904.]     S.  E.  F. 

WATSON,  HENRY  WILLIAM  (1827- 
1903),  mathematician,  born  at  Marylebone 
on  25  Feb.  1827,  was  son  of  Thomas  Watson, 
R.N.,  by  his  wife  Eleanor  Mary  Kingston. 

Educated  at  King's  College,  London,  he 
won  the  first  mathematical  scholarship  in- 
stituted there,  proceeding  in  1846  to  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  where  he  was  scholar. 
He  graduated  as  second  wrangler  and 
Smith's  prizeman  in  1850,  Dr.  ,W.  H. 
Besant  being  senior  wrangler.  He  became 
fellow  in  1851,  and  from  1851  to  1853 
was  assistant  tutor.  With  James  Fitz- 
james  Stephen,  who  entered  Trinity  in 
1847,  Watson  formed  a  close  friendsbip 
(see  Leslie  Stephen's  Life  of  Sir  J.  F. 
Stephen).  Both  were  'Apostles,'  and  (Sir) 
William  Harcourt,  (Sir)  Henry  Sumner 
Maine,  and  E.  H.  Stanley  (afterwards 
fifteenth  Earl  of  Derby)  belonged  to  their 
coterie.  After  a  short  stay  in  London, 
studying  law  (with  Stephen  as  feUow- 
student),  Watson  became  mathematical 
master  in  the  City  of  London  School 
(1854),  and  was  afterwards  (1857)  mathe- 
matical lecturer  at  King's  College,  London. 
Ordained  deacon  in  1856,  he  took  priest's 
orders  in  1858.  From  1857  to  1865  he  was 
a  mathematical  master  at  Harrow  School, 
retiring  on  presentation  to  the  benefice  of 
Berkswell,  near  Coventry.  One  of  the 
original  founders  of  the  Alpine  Club  in 
1857,  he  delighted  in  mountaineering, 
but  left  the  Club  in  1862. 

Watson  was  moderator  and  examiner 
during  1860-1  in  the  Cambridge  mathe- 
matical tripos,  and  an  additional  examiner 
in  1877.  From  1893  to  1896  he  was 
examiner  in  mathematics  at  London 
University.  One  of  the  founders  of  the 
Birmingham  Philosophical  Society,  he  was 
president  1880-1.  He  was  elected  F.R.S. 
on  2  June  1881.  Cambridge  University  con- 
ferred the  honorary  Sc.D.  degree  in  1883. 

Watson's  independent  pubUcations  were 
'  The  Elements  of  Plane  and  Solid  Geo- 
metry '  (1871)  and  '  Treatise  on  the 
Kinetic  Theory  of  Gases'  (1876;  2nd  edit. 
1893,  which  embodied  criticisms  given 
in  correspondence  by  Clerk  Maxwell).  In 
collaboration  with  Samuel  Hawksley  Bur- 
bury  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  there  appeared  '  A 
Treatise  on  GeneraUsed  Co-ordinates  applied 
to  the  Kinetics  of  a  Material  System  '  (1879), 
a  work  on  abstract  dynamics ;  and  '  The 
Mathematical  Theory  of  Electricity  and 
Magnetism,'  vol.  i.  'Electrostatics'  (1885), 
vol.  ii.  '  Magnetism  and  Electrodynamics  ' 


(1889).  The  article  'Molecule'  in  cthe 
'  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  9th  edition,  was 
also  written  jointly  with  Burbury. 

Watson's  contributions  to  serial  scientific 
literature  include  '  Direct  Investigation  of 
Lagrange's  and  Monge's  Methods  of  Solu- 
tion of  Partial  Differential  Equations,'  in 
the  '  Quarterly  Journal  of  Mathematics ' 
(1863);  'The  Kinetic  Theory  of  Gases' 
and  '  On  the  Progress  of  Science,  its  Con- 
ditions and  Limitations,'  read  at  the 
Birmingham  '  Philosophical  Society  (1877, 
1891) ;  and,  jointly  with  Sir  Francis 
Galton  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  'On  the  Pro- 
bability of  the  Extinction  of  Families ' 
{Journ.  Anthrop.  Inst.  vol.  iv.). 

He  died  at  Brighton  on  11  Jan.  1903,  five 
months  after  his  resignation  of  Berkswell. 
He  married  in  1856  Emily,  daughter  of 
Henry  Rowe,  of  Cambridge ;  his  wife's 
sister  married  Robert  Baldwin  Hayward 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II].  He  had  issue  one  son 
and  two  daughters. 

[Proc.  Roy.  See.  vol.  Ixxv.  ;  Roy.  Soc. 
Catal.  Sol.  Papers ;  Nature,  22  Jan.  1903  ;  Men 
of  the  Time,  1899  ;  The  Times,  13  Jan.  1903.] 

T.  E.  J. 

WATSON,  JOHN,  who  wrote  under  the 
pseudonym  of  Ian  Maclaren  (1850- 
1907),  presbyterian  divine  and  author, 
bom  at  Manningtree,  Essex,  on  3  Nov. 
1850,  was  only  child  of  John  Watson 
{d.  1  Jan.  1879),  a  clerk  in  the  civil  service, 
who  subsequently  became  receiver-general 
of  taxes  in  Scotland,  by  his  wife  Isabella 
Maclaren.  He  came  of  pure  Highland 
stock.  His  father  was  born  at  Braemar, 
while  his  mother  belonged  to  the  Loch 
Tay  district  and  spoke  Gaelic.  Her 
ancestors  were  Roman  catholics.  Watson's 
parents,  however,  belonged  to  the  Free 
Church  of  Scotland. 

When  Watson  was  about  four  the  family 
removed  to  Perth.  After  attending  the 
grammar  school  of  that  city,  he  was  sent 
to  the  high  school  of  Stirling,  where  his 
companions  included  Henry  Drummond 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  I].  In  1866  he  entered  Edin- 
burgh University.  His  career  there  was 
somewhat  disappointing,  but  he  showed 
some  promise  in  philosophy  and  became 
president  of  the  University  Philosophical 
Society.     He  graduated  M.A.  in  1870. 

Reluctantly,  at  his  father's  wish,  he 
studied  for  the  ministry  of  the  Free  Church 
of  Scotland  at  New  College,  Edinburgh 
(1870-4);  his  teachers  included  Andrew 
Bruce  Davidson  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  and  Robert 
Rainy  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II].  His  course  was 
tmdistinguished ;    at  its  close  he  passed  a 


Watson 


606 


Watson 


semester  at  Tubingen  University,  studying 
under  Beck  and^Weizsacker. 

In  the  autumn  of  1874  he  became  assis- 
tant to  the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  H.  Wilson,  Barclay 
church,  Edinburgh.  There  he  had  mis- 
givings as  to  his  ministerial  fitness,  and 
thought  of  studying  for  the  bar.  Early 
in  1875  he  was  inducted  minister  of  the 
Free  church  at  Logiealmond,  Perthshire ; 
his  uncle,  Hiram  Watson,  had  been  minister 
there  from  1841  to  1853,  leaving  the 
Church  of  Scotland  at  the  Disruption. 
In  Logiealmond,  the  '  Drumtochty '  of 
'  Beside  the  Bonnie  Brier  Bush,'  Watson 
spent  some  three  of  his  happiest  years, 
making  himself  popular  with  the  people 
and  winning  some  repute  as  a  preacher. 
In  1877  he  became  colleague  and  successor 
to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  Miller  of  Free 
St.  Matthew's  church,  Glasgow,  a  wealthy 
congregation  and  a  centre  of  spiritual  in- 
fluence. His  Glasgow  ministry,  which  was 
less  harmonious  and  successful  than  that 
at  Logiealmond,  lasted  barely  three  years. 

The  main  work  of  Watson's  life  began  in 
1880,  when  he  accepted  an  invitation  to 
form  a  new  presbyterian  charge  in  the 
Sefton  Park  district  of  Liverpool.  There 
he  remained  exactly  twenty-five  years,  and 
established  a  congregation  which  for  wealth, 
culture,  and  influence  became  one  of  the 
foremost  in  the  Presbyterian  Church  of 
England.  His  attractive  personaUty  and 
pubUc  spirit  drew  to  him  all  sorts  and  con- 
ditions of  people.  His  preaching,  while  rest- 
ing on  a  basis  of  broad  evangelicalism,  was 
essentially  modern,  catholic,  oratorical,  and 
cultiu-ed.  Matthew  Arnold  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I] 
on  the  day  he  died  (15  April  1888)  heard 
Watson  preach  at  Sefton  Park  church, 
and  remarked  that  he  had  rarely  been  so 
affected  by  any  preacher  (W.  Robertson 
Nicoll's  Lije,  p.  130).  Watson's  con- 
gregation raised,  while  he  was  minister, 
nearly  150,000^.,  and  erected  a  church 
whose  elegance  and  size  has  earned  for 
it  the  title  of  '  the  presbyterian  cathedral 
of  England,'  as  well  as  two  large  branch 
churches  and  a  social  institute.  Watson's 
influence  on  the  civic  hfe  of  the  community 
was  considerable,  no  fewer  than  six  members 
of  his  congregation  becoming  lord  mayors 
of  Liverpool,  while  others  were  prominent 
in  the  city  council.  He  took  a  leading 
part  in  the  creation  of  the  University  of 
Liverpool,  and  had  a  seat  on  its  council 
(1903-6). 

In  1894  Watson  achieved  a  new  and  a 
wider  reputation.  In  that  year  he  published, 
under  the  pseudonym  of  '  Ian  Maclaren,' 
a  number  of  sketches  of  Scottish  rural  life 


entitled  *  Beside  the  Bonnie  Brier  Bush.' 
The  book  at  once  made  Watson  one  of  the 
most  popular  authors  in  Great  Britain  and 
America.  '  Ian  Maclaren  '  knew  little  of 
the  novelist's  art,  but  out  of  simple  elements 
he  produced  pictures  of  Scots  character 
which,  if  not  wholly  free  from  sentimen- 
talism,  are  artistic  delineations  of  the 
Scottish  peasant's  nobility  of  sentiment 
and  religious  emotion.  Watson  was  aware 
of  '  the  reverse  side  of  the  shield '  which 
George  Douglas  Brown  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II] 
apotheosised  in  '  The  House  with  the  Green 
Shutters,'  but  his  interpretation  was 
admirably  effective.  In  Great  Britain  more 
than  a  quarter  of  a  million  copies  have 
been  sold ;  in  America  the  sale  has  amounted 
to  about  half  a  million,  exclusive  of  an 
incomplete  pirated  edition  which  was  circu- 
lated in  large  numbers  at  a  low  price. 
The  work  has  also  been  translated  into 
several  European  tongues,  and  has  been 
popular  in  Germany.  In  1895  there 
followed  in  the  same  vein  '  The  Days  of 
Auld  Langsyne,'  hardly  inferior  in  execu- 
tion and  popularity.  There  was  some  falling 
off  in  workmanship  in  '  Kate  Carnegie 
and  those  Ministers'  (1897),  in  spite  of 
its  geniality  and  easy  command  of  the 
Scots  vernacular.  '  Afterwards,  and  Other 
Stories'  (1898)  shows  the  author's  com- 
mand of  pathos ;  '  Young  Barbarians ' 
(1901)  is  a  delightful  boy's  book; 
'  His  Majesty  Baby  and  some  Common 
People  '  appeared  in  1902  ;  '  St.  Jude's  ' 
(posthumously,  1907)  contained  sketches 
of  Glasgow  life.  '  Graham  of  Claverhouse ' 
(posthumously,  1908)  was  '  Ian  Maclaren' s ' 
only  serious  attempt  at  novel  writing,  and 
proved  a  failure. 

From  12  Oct.  to  16  Dec.  1896  Watson, 
taking  advantage  of  the  popularity  of  his 
books,  made  his  first  American  lecture 
tour  under  the  management  of  Major  J.  B. 
Pond,  and  was  welcomed  with  immense 
enthusiasm  (Pond,  Eccentricities  of  Genius, 
p.  405).  At  Yale  University  he  was 
made  hon.  D.D.  after  delivering  there 
the  Lyman  Beecher  lectures  on  preaching, 
which  he  published  in  the  same  year  under 
the  title  of  'The  Cure  of  Souls.'  Watson 
repeated  his  success  in  a  second  American 
lecture  tour,  also  under  Pond's  direction 
(19  Feb.-lO  May  1899). 

Meanwhile  Watson  had  engaged,  under 
his  own  name,  in  theological  literature.     In 

1896  he  issued  '  The  Mind  of  the  Master,' 
an  able  interpretation  of  the  person  and 
teaching  of  Christ,  which  brought  him  in 

1897  under  a  passing  suspicion  of  heresy 
(W.   Robertson   Nicoll's   Life,   p.   214). 


Watson 


607 


Watson 


The  most  notable  of  his  theological  works 
was  /  The  .  Doctrines  of  Grace'  (1900). 
'  The  Me  of  the  J&aster'  (1901 )  illustrated 
Watson's  breadth  of  view. 

Watson  worked  strenuously  to  arouse 
interest  in  the  theological  college  of  his 
denomination.  As  convener  of  the  synod's 
college  committee  he  took  a  leading  part 
in  the  removal  of  the  college  from  London 
to  Cambridge.  Mainly  owuig  to  his  energy 
and  eloquence  a  sum  of  16,000/.  was  raised 
in  five  weeks,  which  enabled  Westminster 
College,  Cambridge,  to  be  opened  free  of 
debt  in  October  1899.  Watson  m  1897 
declined  a  call  to  St.  John's  presbyterian 
church,  Kensington,  and  in  April  1900 
was  elected  moderator  of  S3Tiod.  On  the 
outbreak  of  the  Boer  war  (Oct.  1899) 
he  supported  the  British  government, 
and  alienated  many  nonconformists  by 
preaching  sermons  justifying  the  war.  He 
also  encouraged  the  young  men  of  Liverpool 
to  volimteer  for  active  service  in  South 
Africa.  Li  1901  ill-health  led  him  to  pass 
the  winter  m  Egypt.  On  his  return  he 
deUvered  a  short  course  of  lectures  at 
the  Royal  Institution,  London,  entitled 
'  The  Scot  of  the  Eighteenth  Century :  his 
Rehgion  and  his  Life.'  The  lectures  were 
repeated  at  Cambridge,  and  were  published 
posthumously  in  1907. 

Li  February  1905  Watson  celebrated  the 
conclusion  of  twenty-five  years'  ministry 
at  Sefton  Park,  and  in  October  he  resigned 
owing  to  ill-health  and  pressaire  of  other 
work.  A  sum  of  2600/.  was  then  privately 
presented  to  him.  He  continued  to  reside 
in  Liverpool.  In  January  1907  he  accepted, 
on  what  proved  to  be  the  eve  of  his  death, 
the  presidency  of  the  National  Free  Church 
Coimcil,  and  was  nominated  for  the  princi- 
palship  of  Westminster  College,  Cambridge, 
in  succession  to  Dr.  Oswald  Dykes. 

On  30  Jan.  1907  he  saUed  for  New  York 
to  undertake  a  third  lecturing  tovir  in 
America.  His  popularity  showed  no  sign 
of  abatement,  but  he  suffered  from  fatigue 
and  from  the  cold.  At  Haverford  College, 
Philadelphia,  he  dehvered  a  course  of 
lectvu-es  on  '  The  Religious  Condition  of 
Scotland  in  the  Eighteenth  Century.'  In 
'  God's  Message  to  the  Human  Soul :  the  ! 
Use  of  the  Bible  in  the  Light  of  the  New 
Knowledge '  (Cole  Lectures  of  Vanderbilt 
University  at  Nashville,  1907)  he  main- 
tained that  the  authority  of  the  Bible  was 
indestructible,  while  he  welcomed  reverent 
bibhcal  criticism.  Towards  the  end  of 
March  he  passed  to  Canada.  He  lectured 
and  preached  at  Valley  City,  North  Dakota, 
on  21   April.     Two  days  later  he  arrived 


at  Mount  Pleasant,  Iowa,  Vhere  he  fell  ill 
and  died  on  6  May  1907  in  the  Brazel- 
ton  hotel.  His  remains  were  accorded  a 
public  funeral  on  27  May  in  Smithdown 
cemetery,  Liverpool. 

Watson,  whose  sense  of  humour  was  keen 
and  patriotism  intense,  earnestly  sought  as  a 
preacher  to  combine  the  spirit  of  faith  with 
that  of  culture.  The  twofold  character  of  his 
work  as  secular  and  reUgious  writer  led  to 
some  depreciating  criticism  of  both  results 
of  his  labours.  But  theology  and  literature 
equally  appealed  to  him. 

Besides  the  works  cited,  Watson  was  also 
the  author,  in  his  own  name,  of:  1.  '  Tho 
Order  of  Service  for  Young  People,'  1895v 
2.  '  The  Upper  Room  '  ('  Little  Books  on 
Religion'  series),  1896.  3.  'The  Potter's 
Wheel,'  1898.  4.  'Companions  of  the 
Sorrowful  Way,'  1898.  5.  'Homely  Vir- 
tues,' 1903.  6.  '  The  Inspiration  of  our 
Faith,  and  Other  Sermons,'  1905.  7. 
'  Respectable  Sins,'  a  volume  of  sermons 
for  yoimg  men,  edited  by  his  son,  Frederick 
W.  Watson,  and  published  posthumously 
in  1909. 

Watson  married  on  6  June  1878  Jane 
Bumie,  daughter  of  Francis  John  Ferguson, 
of  Glasgow,  and  a  near  relative  of  Sir 
Samuel  Ferguson  [q.  v.].  She  survived 
him  with  four  sons. 

A  portrait,  painted  by  Robert  Morrison 
of  Liverpool,  hangs  in  the  Guild  Room  of 
Sefton  Park  church,  Liverpool. 

['  Ian  Maclaren,'  Life  of  Rev.  John  Watson, 
D.D.,  by  W.  Robertson  Nicoll,  1908;  Major 
J.  B.  Pond,  Eccentricities  of  Genius,  1901, 
pp.  405-51 ;  David  Christie  Murray,  My 
Contemporaries  in  Fiction,  1897,  pp.  110-11 ; 
George  Adam  Smith,  Life  of  Henry  Drummond, 
7th  edit.  1904 ;  Liverpool  Post  and  Mercury, 
7  May  1907  ;  Scotsman,  7  May  1907  ;  British 
Weekly,  16  May  1907 ;  Scottish  Review 
(weekly),  9  May  1907  ;  private  information.] 

W.  F.  G. 

WATSON,  Sm  PATRICK  HERON 
(1832-1907),  surgeon,  born  at  Edinburgh 
on  5  Jan.  1832,  was  third  of  four  surviving 
sons  of  Charles  Watson,  D.D.,  minister  of 
Burntisland,  Fife,  and  Isabella  Boog  his 
wife.  His  three  brothers  all  attained 
distinction,  two  (Charles  and  Robert 
Boog)  in  the  church,  and  the  third  (David 
Matthew)  in  business. 

Patrick  Watson  was  educated  at  the 
Edinburgh  Academy  and  at  the  University, 
where  he  graduated  M.D.  in  1853. 

Admitted  L.R.C.S.Edinburgh  in  1853, 
he  was  elected  F.R.C.S.  in  1855.  After  a 
year's  residence  at  the  Royal  Infirmary, 
Edinburgh,  Watson  volimteered  for  service 


Watson 


608 


Watson 


at  the  opening  of  the  Crimean  war.  He  was 
appointed  a  staff  assistant  surgeon,  but  his 
operative  skill  and  his  teaching  powers 
were  so  obvious  that  he  was  retained  at 
Woolwich  to  instruct  other  volunteer 
surgeons.  He  went  to  the  Cnmea  some 
months  later,  and  was  attached  to  the 
royal  artillery ;  but  an  attack  of  enteric 
followed  by  dysentery  caused  him  to  be 
invahded  home  in  1856.  He  received  the 
Crimean,  Turkish,  and  Sardinian  medals. 
As  soon  as  his  health  was  restored,  Watson 
began  to  teach  surgery  at  the  High 
School  Yards,  Edinburgh,  and  became 
lecturer  on  systematic  and  chnical  surgery 
at  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  there. 
Watson  afterwards  acted  as  private  assist- 
ant to  Prof.  James  Miller,  whose  eldest 
daughter  he  afterwards  married.  He  de- 
clined an  offer  of  a  similar  post  under 
Professor  James  Syme  [q.  v.].  In  1860  he 
was  chosen  assistant  surgeon  to  the  Royal 
Infirmary,  and  full  surgeon  in  1863.  On 
the  expiration  of  his  term  of  office  in 
1878,  the  managers  appointed  him  an 
extra  surgeon  for  five  years. 

Watson,  who  endeared  himself  to  his 
patients,  was  as  an  operator  unrivalled 
in  Edinburgh  for  brilUancy  of  execution 
and  rapidity  of  manipulation.  He  devised 
and  carried  out  many  of  the  opera- 
tions which  only  became  general  in  a 
succeeding  generation.  Before  the  intro- 
duction of  Listerian  methods  he  had 
removed  the  whole  larynx,  extirpated  the 
spleen,  performed  ovariotomy  mth  success, 
and  popularised  excision  of  the  joints.  As 
a  lecturer  hej  was  eloquent,  clear,  and 
impressive ;  as  a  hospital  surgeon  and 
clinical  teacher  ho  was  effective  and 
popular. 

In  1878  Watson  accompanied  the  third 
Earl  of  Rosslyn  on  the  special  embassy 
sent  to  Spain  on  King  Alfonso  XII's 
marriage,  and  was  decorated  caballero  of 
the  order  of  Carlos  III  of  Spain. 

At  the  Royal  College  ot  Surgeons  of  Edin- 
burgh, Watson  was  president  in  1878  and 
again  in  1905,  at  the  quatercentenary  festi- 
val. From  1882  to  1906  he  represented  the 
college  on  the  General  Medical  Council.  He 
was  one  of  the  honorary  surgeons  in 
Scotland  to  Queen  Victoria  and  to  King 
Edward  VII.  He  was  made  hon.  LL.D. 
of  Edinburgh  in  1884  and  hon.  F.R.CS. 
Ireland  in  1887.  He  was  knighted  in  1903. 
Through  Ufe  he  was  a  keen  volunteer.  He 
joined  the  Queen's  Edinburgh  brigade  as  a 
surgeon  and  retired  with  the  rank  of  brigade 
surgeon  lieutenant-colonel,  V.D.  He  died 
at    his    residence    in    Charlotte    Square, 


Edinburgh,  on  21  Dec.  1907.  Watson 
married  in  1861  Elizabeth  Gordon,  the 
eldest  daughter  of  Prof.  James  Miller,  and 
left  two  sons  and  two  daughters. 

A  portrait  painted  by  Sir  George  Reid 
belongs  to  Watson's  son.  Charles  Heron 
Watson,  F.R.C.S.Edin. 

Watson's  works,  all  published  at  Edin- 
burgh, are :  1.  '  The  Modem  Pathology 
and  Treatment  of  Venereal  Disease,'  1861. 

2.  '  Excision   of     the   Knee    Joint,'    1867. 

3.  '  Amputation  of  the  Scapula  along  with 
Two-thirds  of  the  Clavicle  and  the  Remains 
of  the  Arm,'  1869  ;  4.  *  Excision  of  the 
Thyroid  Gland,'  1873. 

[Scottish  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal, 
vol.  xxii.  1908,  p.  66  (with  portrait)  ; 
Lancet,  1908,  i.  69  ;  Brit.  Med.  Journal,  1908, 
i.  62  ;   private  information.] 

D'A.  P. 

WATSON,  ROBERT  SPENCE  (1837- 
1911),  pohtician,  social  and  educational 
reformer,  bom  at  10  Claremont  Place, 
Gateshead-on-Tyne,  on  8  June  1837,  was 
the  eldest  son  in  a  family  of  five  sons  and 
seven  daughters  of  Joseph  Watson  of 
Bensham  Grove,  Gateshead-on-Tyne,  by 
his  wife  Sarah,  daughter  of  Robert 
Spence  of  North  Shields.  Like  both  his 
parents  Spence  Watson  was  a  Quaker. 
His  father  was  a  solicitor  of  literary 
attainments.  In  1846  Robert  became  a 
pupil  of  Dr.  CoUingwood  Bruce,  pro- 
ceeding to  the  Friends'  school  at  York  in 
October  1848.  In  1853  he  entered  Uni- 
versity College,  London,  and  tied  for  the 
English  literature  prize  that  year.  He  was 
articled  to  his  father  on  leaving  college, 
and  after  admission  as  a  solicitor  in  1860, 
he  entered  into  partnership  with  him. 
Through  life  he  was  actively  engaged  in 
his  profession. 

From  youth  Watson  played  an  energetic 
part  In  public  life,  interesting  himself 
in  pohtical,  social,  philanthropic  and 
educational  movements.  For  nearly  half 
a  century  he  consequently  held  a  position 
of  much  influence  in  his  native  place  and 
the  north  of  England.  He  bestowed 
especially  close  attention  on  means  of 
improving  and  disseminating  popular  cul- 
ture. In  1862  he  became  honorary 
secretary  of  the  Literary  and  Philosophical 
Institution,  Newcastle-upon-TjTie,  founded 
in  1793.  He  held  the  office  for  thirty-one 
years  when  he  became  a  vice-president  of 
the  society.  In  1900  he  succeeded  Lord 
Armstrong  as  president.  Between  1868 
and  1883  he  delivered  seventy-five  lectures 
to  the  society,  mainly  on  the  history  and 
development  of  the  EngUsh  language. 


Watson 


609 


Watson 


In  1871  Watson  helped  to  found  the 
Durham  College  of  Science,  now  known  as 
Armstrong  College,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 
in  the  university  of  Durham.  For  forty 
years  he  took  a  leading  part  in  its  govern- 
ment, becoming  its  first  president  in  1910, 
and  one  of  its  representatives  on  the  senate 
of  Durham  University,  which  conferred  on 
him  the  honorary  degree  of  D.C.L.  in 
1906. 

Spence  Watson  was  also  elected  a 
member  of  the  first  Newcastle  school 
board  in  1871,  and  he  continued  to  sit  on 
the  board  for  twenty-three  years.  He  was 
a  pioneer  of  imiversity  extension  in  the 
north  of  England  and  of  the  Newcastle 
Free  Public  Library.  From  1885  to  1911 
he  was  president  of  the  Tyneside  Sunday 
Lecture  Society,  and  became  chairman  of 
the  Newcastle-upon-Tyne  grammar  school 
in  1911. 

Nor  were  Watson's  interests  confined  to 
affairs  at  home.  He  was  from  an  early 
age  an  ardent  traveller  and  mountaineer, 
joining  the  Alpine  Club  in  1862.  His 
recreations  included  angling  as  well  as 
mountaineering.  In  1870,  at  the  invita- 
tion of  the  Society  of  Friends,  he 
went  to  Alsace-Lorraine  as  one  of  the 
commissioners  of  the  War  Victims  Fund 
for  the  distribution  of  relief  to  the  non- 
combatants  in  the  Franco-German  war. 
In  January  1871  he  revisited  France  to 
superintend  similar  work  in  the  depart- 
ment of  the  Seine.  In  1873  the  French 
government,  through  the  due  de  Broglie, 
offered  him  the  legion  of  honour,  but  he 
declined  to  accept  the  distinction.  He 
was,  however,  presented  with  a  gold  medal 
which  was  specially  struck  in  acknowledg- 
ment of  his  services.  In  1879  he  visited 
W^azan,  the  sacred  city  of  Morocco,  which 
no  Christian  European  had  entered  before. 
With  the  assistance  of  Sir  John  Drummond 
Hay,  the  British  minister  at  Tangier,  he 
obtained  an  introduction  to  the  great  cherif 
of  Wazan  and  his  Enghsh  wife.  In  1880  he 
published  an  account  of  his  journey  in  '  A 
Visit  to  Wazan,  the  Sacred  City  of  Morocco.' 

Spence  Watson  was  an  enthusiastic 
politician  and  a  lifelong  adherent  of  the 
liberal  party.  In  1874  he  founded  the  New- 
castle Liberal  Association  on  a  representa- 
tive basis  of  ward  elections,  and  was  its 
president  from  1874  to  1897.  From  1890 
to  1902  he  was  president  of  the  National 
Liberal  Federation.  During  that  period  he 
was  probably  the  chief  Uberal  leader  outside 
parUament,  influencing  the  pohcy  of  the 
party  by  force  of  character.  His  political 
friends    included    Joseph     Cowen,     Jolm 

VOL.  LXIX. — ST7P.  n. 


Morley,  John  Bright,  Lord  Ripon,  and 
Earl  Grey.  Personally  he  had  no  desire 
to  enter  the  House  of  Commons,  and 
refused  all  invitations  to  become  a  parlia- 
mentary candidate.  On  27  Feb.  1893  the 
National  Liberal  Federation  presented  him 
with  his  portrait  by  Sir  George  Reid, 
P.R.S.A.  This  he  gave  to  the  National 
Liberal  Club,  a  repUca  by  the  artist  being 
presented  to  Mrs.  Spence  Watson.  In  1907 
he  was  made  a  privy  councillor  on  the 
nomination  of  Sir  Henry  Campbell-Banner- 
man,  then  prime  minister. 

His  political  principles  embraced  zeal 
for  the  cause  of  international  peace  and 
for  the  welfare  of  native  races  xmder 
British  rule,  especially  in  India.  He  was 
president  of  the  Peace  Society  for  several 
years  previous  to  his  death,  and  he  took 
an  active  part  in  the  Indian  National 
Congress  movement.  The  development  of 
free  institutions  in  Russia  was  another 
of  his  aspirations.  He  co-operated  with 
Stepniak,  and  other  Russian  political 
exiles  in  England,  in  the  attempt  to 
disseminate  information  among  English- 
men of  existing  methods  of  governing 
Russia.  He  was  from  1890  to  1911  presi- 
dent of  the  Society  of  Friends  of  Russian 
Freedom. 

Spence  Watson  was  a  pioneer  in  the 
settlement  of  trade  disputes  by  arbitration. 
He  first  acted  as  umpire  in  1864,  and  he 
was  sole  umpire  on  forty-seven  occasions 
between  1884  and  1894  in  disputes  in  the 
leading  industries  in  the  north  of  England. 
Such  services,  which  ultimately  numbered 
nearly  lOOjWerealwaysrenderedvolimtarily. 

Spence  Watson  was  made  hon.  LL.D.  of 
St.  Andrews  in  1881.  One  of  the  earUest 
in  England  to  interest  himself  in  the  adapta- 
tion of  electrical  power  to  industrial  pur- 
poses, he  helped  the  Newcastle-upon-Tyne 
Electric  Supply  Company,  Limited,  on 
Tyneside  to  acquire  parliamentary  powers 
in  1890.  He  died  on  2  March  1911  at  his 
residence,  Bensham  Grove,  Gateshead,  which 
he  had  inlierited  from  his  father,  and  was 
buried  at  Jesmond  old  cemetery,  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne.  He  married  on  9  June  1863 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Edward  and  Jane 
Richardson  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  He 
had  one  son  and  five  daughters. 

Besides  the  book  mentioned,  Spence 
Watson  pubhshed  :  1.  '  Csedmon  the  First 
English  Poet,'  1890.  2.  'The  History  of 
the  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  of 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne,'  1897.  3.  'The 
History  of  the  National  Liberal  Federation,' 
1906.  4.  '  Joseph  Skipsey,  his  Life  and 
Work,'  1909.   Among  his  numerous  pamph- 


Watts 


6io 


Watts 


lets  dealing  with  industrial,  educationa 
and  political  subjects,  '  The  History  of 
English  Rule  and  Policy  in  South  Africa ' 
(1897)  had  a  circulation  of  nearly  250,000 
copies,  including  translations  into  French 
and  Dutch. 

Painted  portraits  of  Spence  Watson  are 
numerous.  In  addition  to  that  by  Sir  George 
Reid  at  the  National  Liberal  Club,  one  by 
Miss  Lilian  Etherington  was  given  to  the 
Newcastle  Liberal  Club  in  1890.  Another 
by  Ralph  Hedley,  R.B.A.,was  presented  to 
him  in  1898  (now  at  Bensham  Grove).  A 
replica  by  H.  Macbeth  Raeburn,  A.R.E.,of 
S;r  George  Reid's  portrait,  presented  by 
subscription  to  the  Literary  and  Philo- 
sophical Institution,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 
was  unveiled  by  Mr.  Thomas  Burt,  M.P., 
on  24  Sept.  1912.  A  portrait  by  Percy 
Bigland  is  in  the  John  Bright  Library, 
Friends'  school,  York,  and  a  replica  by  the 
artist  at  Armstrong  College,  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne.  A  bust  by  Christian  Neuper 
is  in  the  Free  Library,  Newcastle-upon- 
Tyne. 

The  '  Spence  Watson '  prize  in  English 
literature  was  founded  in  Armstrong 
College,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  out  of  fxmds 
which  he  bequeathed  to  the  college.  A 
fund  to  establish  at  the  college  a  Spence 
Watson  lectureship  in  English  literature  is 
in  process  of  formation  by  members  of  the 
Literary  and  Philosophical  Institution, 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

[Northumberland  County  History,  vols, 
ill.  and  iv. ;  A  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Society 
of  Friends  ('in  scorn  called  Quakers ')  in 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne  and  Gateshead,  1653- 
1898,  by  John  William  Steel,  with  contributions 
from  other  Friends,  1899 ;  Hist,  of  Literary 
and  Philosophical  Institution,  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne  ;  Hist,  of  the  National  Liberal 
Federation  ;  Who's  Who,  1911  ;  impublished 
Reminiscences  by  Robert  Spence  Watson; 
and  three  unpublished  volumes  of  collected 
speeches  and  personal  records.]  P.  C. 

WATTS,  GEORGE  FREDERIC  (1817- 
1904),  painter  and  sculptor,  was  the  eldest 
child  of  the  second  marriage  of  George 
Watts,  a  musical-instrument  maker  (bom 
1774),  who  came  to  London  from  Hereford 
about  1800.  Some  Welsh  names  in  the 
family  of  George  Watts's  mother  indicate 
that  he  may  have  been  partly  of  Welsh 
descent.  (This  is  the  only  ground  for  the 
statement  often  confidently  made  that 
the  artist  was  a  *  Celt.')  By  his  first 
marriage  George  Watts  had  a  son  and  two 
daughters,  who  were  nearly  grown  up 
when  in  1816  he  took  for  second  wife  a 
widow    whose    maiden    name    had    been 


Harriet  Smith.  Their  son,  George  Frederic, 
was  bom  in  Queen  Street,  Bryanston 
Square,  on  23  Feb.  1817.  Three  more 
sons  followed,  who  all  died  in  infancy  or 
early  childhood.  George  Watts,  besides 
being  a  piano  maker  and  tuner,  was  much 
occupied  with  unsuccessful  schemes  for  the 
invention  and  manufacture  of  new  musical 
instruments.  The  second  Mrs.  Watts 
fell  into  a  consumption  and  died  in  1826. 
The  boy  George  Frederic  grew  up  as  the 
ailing  and  cherished  son  of  a  refined, 
ineffectual  father  in  straitened  circum- 
stances, his  two  half-sisters  by  the  first 
marriage  managing  the  household  as  best 
they  might.  He  suffered  much  from 
giddiness  and  sick  headache,  and  had 
no  regular  schoohng,  but  devoured  the 
books,  few  but  good,  that  were  in  the 
house,  especially  the  'lUad'  and  Scott's 
novels.  He  learned  his  Bible,  and  despite 
painful  recollections  of  the  gloom  and 
depression  of  puritan  Sundays,  loved  it 
in  after  life,  not  indeed  as  revelation,  but 
as  the  highest  ethical  and  traditional  poetry 
and  symboHsm.  From  childhood  he  was 
devoted  to  drawing,  and  there  are  still  extant 
minutely  accurate  copies  of  engravings  made 
by  him  with  a  chalk  point  in  his  twelfth 
year.  His  father,  who  had  some  taste  in 
art,  encouraged  this  bent.  The  opportmiity, 
not  for  regular  teaching  but  for  study  of  a 
kind  perhaps  more  fruitful,  came  to  him 
through  acquaintance  with  the  family  of 
Behnes.  The  elder  Behnes  was  a  piano- 
maker  from  Hanover  with  whom  George 
Watts  was  in  some  way  associated.  In 
the  same  house  with  him  lived  a  French 
imigri  practising  as  a  sculptor,  and  this 
man's  example  moved  two  of  Behnes' s 
sons,  Henry  and  William,  to  follow  the 
profession  of  art.  Wilham  and  a  crippled 
third  brother,  Charles,  occupied  first  a 
studio  in  Dean  Street,  Soho,  and  afterwards 
one  in  Osnaburgh  Street.  Of  these  studios 
Watts  in  boyhood  had  the  run,  and  learned 
all  that  could  be  learned  there.  WilUam 
Behnes  was  a  fine  draughtsman  and 
something  of  a  painter  as  well  as  a  sculptor  ; 
he  taught  the  boy  early  to  feel  and  under- 
stand the  supreme  qualities  of  the  Parthenon 
marbles.  A  friend  of  Charles,  a  miniature 
painter,  gave  young  Watts  his  first  chance 
and  first  lesson  in  oil-painting  by  setting 
him  to  make  a  copy  from  Lely  and  pre- 
scribing the  colours  to  be  used.  Soon  we 
hear  of  the  lad  taking  in  William  Behnes 
with  a  sham  Vandyck  which,  for  a  jest,  he 
had  himself  painted  and  smoked  to  make  it 
look  old.  George  Watts  showed  some  of 
his  son's  drawings  to  Sir  Martin  Archer  Shee, 


Watts 


6n 


Watts 


whose  verdict  was  not  encouraging.  The 
boy  got  more  favourable  notice  from 
Haydon,  who  stopped  him  one  day  as  he 
was  carrying  a  bimdle  of  drawings  in  the 
street.  He  drew  continually,  both  copies 
and  originals,  and  by  the  time  he  was 
sixteen  had  begun  to  earn  a  Uvehhood  by 
small  commissions  for  portraits  in  pencil 
or  chalks  at  five  shillings  each.  At  eighteen 
he  entered  the  Royal  Academy  schools, 
where  he  found  the  teaching  slack  and 
unhelpful.  From  Hilton,  the  keeper,  he 
received  praise  and  encouragement,  but 
failed  to  win  the  medal  which  Hilton  thought 
he  deserved.  In  his  twentieth  year  (1837) 
he  had  a  studio  of  his  own  in  CUpstone 
Street,  and  painted  the  fine  study  of  a 
woimded  heron,  now  in  the  memorial 
gallery  at  Limnerslease,  from  a  bird  he 
had  bought  in  a  poulterer's  shop.  At  the 
Royal  Academy  he  exhibited  this  picture 
and  two  portraits  of  ladies.  Portraits  of 
himself  and  of  his  father  done  in  these 
years  show  already  a  frank  and  skilful 
handling  of  the  oU  medium. 

By  this  time  young  Watts  had  made 
the  acquaintance  of  Nicolas  Wanostrocht 
[q.  v.],  an  EngUshman  of  Belgian  extraction, 
who  kept  a  successful  school  inherited  from 
his  father  at  Blackheath,  and  who  was 
at  the  same  time  a  professional  cricketer 
and  writer  on  cricket  under  the  name  of 
Nicholas  FeUx.  At  the  Blackheath  school 
Watts  spent  many  of  his  evenings,  studying 
music,  French,  ItaUan,  and  to  some  extent 
Greek,  and  acquiring  from  his  new  friend 
both  a  fresh  zest  for  life  and  a  wider  range 
of  reading.  As  a  commission  from  him 
Watts  drew  and  hthographed  seven  posi- 
tions in  the  game  of  cricket,  several  of  the 
figures  being  portraits  of  the  famous 
cricketers  of  the  day.  These  Uthographs 
are  now  rare  :  five  of  the  original  drawings 
are  preserved  in  the  Marylebone  cricket 
club.  Life  was  however  still  a  struggle 
to  the  yoimg  man.  The  failure  of  his 
father's  imderta  longs  weighed  upon  him, 
and  he  was  subject  to  alternate  moods  of 
confident  hope  and  acute  physical  and 
mental  depression.  In  his  twenty-first  or 
twenty-second  year  he  had  the  good  for- 
time  to  be  introduced  to  Mr.  Constantine 
lonides,  a  member  of  a  leading  family  in 
the  Greek  colony  in  London  and  father  of 
the  well-knowTi  art  collector  of  the  same 
name.  Mr.  lonides  ordered  from  yoimg 
Watts  a  copy  of  a  portrait  of  his  father 
by  Lane,  preferred  the  copy  to  the  original 
when  it  was  done,  and  gave  him  a  com- 
mission for  a  family  group.  The  connection 
was  renewed  later,  and  as  many  as  twenty 


portraits  of  various  members  of  the  lonides 
family,  dating  from  almost  all  periods  of 
his  working  life,  are  extant.  Distinguished 
persons  from  other  circles  soon  began  to 
figure  among  his  sitters,  including  mem- 
bers of  the  Noel  and  of  the  Spring  Rice 
families.  He  had  a  commission  to  paint 
a  portrait  of  Roebuck,  and  one  of  Jeremy 
Bentham  from  the  wax  effigy  which  the 
philosopher  had  ordered  to  be  constructed 
over  his  bones.  But  in  his  own  mind 
he  from  the  first  regarded  portraiture  as  an 
inferior  branch  of  art,  and  set  his  whole 
soul's  ambition  on -imaginative  and  creative 
design. 

In  April  1842  was  issued  the  official 
notice  inviting  cartoons  in  competition 
for  a  design  from  English  history,  Spenser, 
Shakespeare,  or  Milton,  in  commemoration 
of  the  rebuilding  of  Westminster  Palace, 
just  completed.  Watts  went  ardently  to 
work,  and  sent  in,  with  no  expectation  of 
success,  a  cartoon  of  Caractacus  led  in 
triumph  through  Rome.  To  his  extreme 
surprise  he  won  one  of  the  three  premiums 
(300Z.),  the  other  winners  being  Edward 
Armitage  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  and  C.  W.  Cope 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  I].  The  cartoons  were 
acquired  by  a  speculator  and  sent  on 
exhibition  round  the  country ;  that  by 
Watts  fell  into  the  hands  of  a  dealer  who 
cut  it  up  ;  such  fragments  as  have  survived 
are  now  preserved  in  the  collection  of  Lord 
Northboume  at  Betteshanger  Park.  With 
the  sum  thus  earned  Watts  determined  to 
start  on  a  journey  to  Italy.  He  travelled 
by  dihgence,  then  by  water  down  the 
Saone  and  Rhone,  and  by  steamboat  from 
Marseilles  to  Leghorn,  making  good  friends 
by  the  way :  and  so  by  Pisa  to  Florence, 
where  he  had  promised  himself  a  stay  of 
two  months.  Absorbed  in  the  enthusiasm 
of  study,  he  had  almost  reached  the  end 
of  his  time  when  he  was  reminded  of  an 
introduction  he  had  brought  but  neglected 
to  deliver  to  Lord  Holland,  then  British 
minister  at  the  court  of  Tuscany.  He 
called  and  was  welcomed.  The  rare 
natural  dignity,  simpUcity,  and  charm  of 
presence  and  person  which  at  all  times 
distinguished  him  won  him  the  warm 
regard  and  affection  both  of  Lord  and 
Lady  HoUand  almost  from  his  first  visit. 
They  invited  him  to  stay  with  them  for 
a  few  days  in  the  house  tenanted  by  the 
legation,  the  Casa  Feroni  (now  Palazzo 
Amerighi)  in  the  Via  dei  SerragU,  Borgo  San 
Frediano.  In  the  result  he  lived  as  their 
guest  for  the  next  four  years,  partly  at  the 
Casa  Feroni,  partly  at  the  old  Medicean 
villa  of  Careggi  without  the  walls.    Studios 

br2 


Watts 


612 


Watts 


in  both  houses — at  the  Villa  Careggi  a  vast 
one — were  arranged  for  him.  Nothing 
was  more  characteristic  of  the  man  than 
his  quietly  ascetic  way  of  living  in  the  midst 
of  luxury  and  the  unshaken  industry  which 
never  let  itself  be  seduced  by  social  attention 
or  flattery.  He  worked  hard  during  these 
Florence  years,  always  with  high  ambitions 
though  always  with  a  modest  estimate  of 
himself.  He  began  with  portraits  of  Lord 
and  Lady  Holland,  of  which  the  former 
was  afterwards  nearly  destroyed  by  fire. 
He  also  painted  the  grand  duke  of  Lucca, 
Countess  Walewska,  and  Princess  Mathilde 
Bonaparte.  Li  the  evenings  he  drew  pencil 
portraits  of  many  interesting  guests  and 
friends.  He  decorated  the  courtyard  of 
the  Casa  Feroni  with  frescoes,  which  have 
since  disappeared  under  whitewash.  At 
the  Villa  Careggi  there  is  still  preserved  a 
fresco  painted  by  him  of  the  scene  following 
the  death  of  Lorenzo  de'  Medici.  In  the 
great  studio  at  the  villa  he  designed  and 
began  to  execute  many  vast  canvases 
inspired  by  ItaUan  Uterature  and  legend. 
Among  these  was  the  subject  from  Boc- 
caccio's tale  of  '  Anastasio  degl'  Onesti,' 
afterwards  carried  out  on  a  huge  scale  in 
his  studio  in  Charles  Street ;  Dante's 
'  Paolo  and  Francesca,'  in  its  final  form 
perhaps  the  noblest  extant  rendering  of  the 
theme  in  painting ;  the  Fata  Morgana 
from  Boiardo ;  and  the  scene  of  Buondel- 
monti  riding  under  the  portico  on  the  day 
that  saw  the  beginning  of  the  great  feud. 
He  practised  modellnig  also,  and  an 
alabaster  Medusa  of  the  time  is  still  pre- 
served. He  paid  visits  with  Lord  and 
Lady  Holland  to  their  villa  at  Naples 
and  to  Rome,  where  he  learned  to  prize 
the  Sistine  ceihng  of  Michelangelo  as  the 
highest  achievement  of  human  art  after 
the  marbles  of  the  Parthenon.  After  1845 
the  Hollands  (no  longer  at  the  legation) 
Uved  much  at  Naples,  Watts  staying  on 
by  himself  at  Careggi,  and  receiving  sym- 
pathetic attentions,  such  as  at  all  times 
he  needed  and  attracted,  from  Lady  Duff 
Gordon  and  her  two  daughters,  Georgiana 
and  AUce,  who  remained  his  staunch  friends 
to  the  end.  Li  1847  the  Westminster  Palace 
commissioners  invited  a  new  competition 
for  an  historical  painting,  and  Watts  began 
to  prepare  with  immense  pains  preliminary 
studies  for  a  great  design  of  Alfred  urging 
his  countrymen  to  fight  the  Danes  by  sea. 

Li  April  of  this  year  he  sailed  from 
Leghorn  to  London,  and  brought  with  him 
several  huge  canvases,  intending  to  finish 
them  in  England  and  then  retmn  to  Italy. 
But  destiny    decided  otherwise,   and    the 


remainder  of  his  life,  except  for  an  occasional 
trip  abroad  of  a  few  weeks  or  months,  was 
spent  in  England.     The  princely  amateur 
Mr.  R.  S.  Holford,  whose  acquaintance  he 
had  made  shortly  before  leaving  Careggi, 
offered  him  a  veicant  room  in  Dorchester 
House    as    a    temporary    studio.     While 
working  here  he  lodged  at  48  Cambridge 
Street.     In  the  Westminster  Hall  compe- 
tition   he    won    one    of    the    three    fixst 
premiums     of    500Z.,    Frederick     Richard 
Pickersgill   [q.   v.   Suppl.   I]  and   Edward 
Armitage    [q.    v.    Suppl.    I]   carrying  off 
the    others.     The    commissioners   desiring 
to    purchase    Watts' s    work,    he     offered 
it    for    the   nominal   price  of   200Z.,  and 
it  was  placed  in  one    of   the  committee 
rooms   of    the    House   of    Commons.    At 
Dorchester   House   Watts   painted    'Life's 
Illusions '  and   '  Time  and  Oblivion,'   the 
two  of  liis  allegorical  designs  with  which 
to  the  end  he  remained  least  dissatisfied- 
John  Ruskin,  with  whom  Watts  had  made 
friends  after  his  return  from  Italy,  for  a 
while  had  '  Time  and  ObUvion  '  in  his  house, 
but  presently  found  in  it  not  enough  minute 
imitation  of  natural  detail.     He  afterwards 
bought  a  picture  by  Watts  of  '  Saint  Michael 
contending   with   Satan   for   the   body   of 
Moses.'     For  the  Duff  Gordon  ladies  Watts 
at  this  time  painted  a  portrait  of  Louisa, 
Marchioness  of  Waterf ord,  for  whose  gifts  of 
mind  and  person  and  powers  as  an  amateur 
artist  he  conceived  the  strongest  admiration. 
Lord  and  Lady  Holland  having  by  this 
time    (1847-8)    come    back    to    England, 
Watts  resumed  his  intimacy  with  them, 
and  painted  decorations  on  some  of  the 
ceilings  at  Holland  House,  as  weU  as  a  new 
full-length    portrait   of    the    lady.     About 
the    same   time   he   painted   portraits   of 
Guizot    and    Panizzi.     Pencil    designs    of 
nearly  the  same  date  were  '  The  Temptation 
of  Eve  '  and  '  Satan  calling  up  his  Legions.' 
Meanwhile  he  was  cherishing  a  great  dream, 
which  has  been  aptly  called  '  the  ambition 
of  half  his  Ufe  and  the  regret  of  the  other 
half.'     This  was  for  a  vast  comprehensive 
sequence    of    emblematic    and    decorative 
paintings  illustrating  the  cosmic  evolution 
of   the  world  and  of  human  civiUsation. 
'  The  House  of  Life  '  was  the  name  which, 
looking  back  on  the  scheme  in  retrospect, 
he   would  have  given   it.     But  much   as 
his  enthusiastic  projects  for  monumental 
works  of  painting  impressed  the  circle  of 
his  immediate  friends,  they  left  cold  the 
pubUc  powers  who  dispose  of  funds  and 
wall-spaces,  and  scope  and  opportunity  for 
their  realisation  were  seldom  granted  him. 
Of    this    particular    scheme    only    a    few 


Watts 


613 


Watts 


detached  episodes  were  destined  later  to 
come  into  being,  painted  as  separate 
pictures  and  on  a  different  scale  from  his 
first  conception.  London  life,  the  London 
climate,  and  the  difficulty  of  even  earning 
a  livelihood  by  the  kind  of  work  he  longed 
to  do,  depressed  his  never  robust  health. 
He  planned  a  travel  in  Greece  with  Mr. 
lonides  in  1848,  but  gave  it  up  in  conse- 
quence of  the  disturbed  state  of  Europe. 
By  this  time  he  had  moved  to  a  large  studio 
at  30  Charles  Street,  Berkeley  Square. 
Here  he  became  a  member  of  the  dis- 
tinguished circle,  including  Robert  Morier, 
Chichester  Fortescue,  James  Spedding,  John 
Ruskin,  Henry  Layard,  and  William  Har- 
court,  which  met  twice  a  week  for  evening 
conversation  at  Morier's  rooms,  49  New 
Bond  Street,  and  formed  the  nucleus  of  the 
Cosmopolitan  Club.  When  in  September 
1853  Morier  went  abroad,  and  about  the 
same  time  Watts  gave  up  the  Charles  Street 
studio,  the  club  established  itself  there, 
and  with  one  short  interruption  held  its 
meetings  in  the  same  place,  with  the  great 
Boccaccio  picture  still  hanging  on  the  walls, 
imtil  1902,  when  the  house  was  vacated 
and  the  picture  removed  to  the  great 
hall  at  the  Tate  Gallery. 

A  new  friend  of  Watts  about  1850-1  was 
the  poet  Aubrey  de  Vere  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II], 
a  cousin  of  his  early  friends  the  Spring 
Rices  and  brother  of  Sir  Vere  j^e  Vere,  to 
whom  the  painter  about  this  date  paid  a 
visit  at  Curragh  Chase.  He  had  always  been 
interested  in  Ireland,  and  had  previously 
painted  from  imagination  a  picture  of  an 
Irish  eviction.  Fljdng  visits  of  this  nature 
often  proved  tonic  for  his  health,  which  in 
all  these  years  was  very  frail.  It  was  about 
this  time  that  he  conceived  the  scheme 
of  a  series  of  portraits  of  the  distinguished 
men  of  his  time  to  be  ultimately  presented 
to  the  nation,  and  began  with  Lord  John 
Russell.  Additions  were  made  to  the 
series  at  intervals  until  almost  the  year 
of  his  death,  and  the  greater  part  of  them 
have  now  found  their  home  in  the  National 
Portrait  Gallery.  About  the  same  time 
he  was  induced  to  admit  a  young 
gentleman  from  Yorkshire,  Roddam 
Spencer  Stanhope,  to  work  in  his  studio ; 
but  he  did  not  believe  in  the  direct 
teaching  of  art  to  a  pupil  by  a  master, 
only  in  the  exercise  of  a  general  stimu- 
lus and  example.  A  fresh  acquaintance 
which  in  1850  had  a  decisive  influence 
on  his  life  was  that  with  Miss  Virginia 
Pattle,  soon  afterwards  to  become  Lady 
Somers,  the  most  beautiful  and  fasci- 
nating of  the  seven  remarkable  daughters 


of  James  Pattle,  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany's service.  She  was  then  living 
with  her  brother-in-law  and  sister,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Henry  Thoby  Prinsep  [q.  v.]. 
The  whole  family  became  his  devoted  and 
admiring  friends ;  their  features  are  com- 
memorated in  very  many  paintings  and 
drawings  by  his  hand.  The  Prinseps  were 
looking  for  a  new  home,  and  Watts  found 
them  one  in  Little  Holland  House,  Kensing- 
ton, a  rather  romantic,  rambling  combina- 
tion of  two  old  houses  in  a  spacious  garden, 
and  with  much  of  a  country  aspect,  in  the 
south-west  comer  of  Holland  Park.  In  this 
home  they  invited  Watts  to  join  them, 
and  he  was  domesticated  there  for  the  next 
five-and-twenty  years ;  retaining  also  for 
the  first  year  or  two  the  studio  in  Charles 
Street.  In  this  circle  he  first  received 
the  name  '  Signor,'  by  which  his  nearer 
friends  always  afterwards  spoke  of  and 
to  him,  as  something  less  formal  than  a 
surname  and  less  familiar  than  a  Christian 
name.  Meantime  he  was  low  in  health  and 
spirits  ;  and  the  mood  found  its  expression 
in  pictures  such  as  '  Found  Drowned,' 
'  Under  a  Dry  Arch,'  '  The  Seamstress.' 
In  1850  he  exhibited  a  picture  of  '  The 
Good  Samaritan.'  Through  his  friend 
Lord  Elcho  he  asked  for  leave  to  decorate 
the  great  haU  of  Euston  Station  with 
monumental  paintings,  if  the  company 
would  pay  for  scaffolding  and  colours. 
The  offer  was  declined.  He  accepted,  under 
protest  as  to  the  conditions,  an  official 
commission,  consequent  on  his  success  in 
the  1847  competition,  to  paint  one  of  a 
series  of  twelve  wall-paintings  by  different 
hands  in  a  cramped  corridor  of  Westminster 
Palace,  and  chose  for  his  subject  the 
'  Triumph  of  the  Red  Cross  Knight '  from 
Spenser.  These  paintings  are  now  dilapi- 
dated and  covered  up.  In  1853  he  went 
for  a  month's  trip  to  Venice  with  R.  S. 
Stanhope,  and,  making  his  first  intimate 
acquaintance  with  Venetian  art,  thought 
he  found  in  the  work  of  Titian  and  his 
contemporaries  a  pictorial  expression  of 
exactly  those  qualities  in  flesh  and  drapery 
the  rendering  of  which  in  marble  had 
from  the  first  appealed  to  him  above  all 
things  in  the  sculptures  of  the  Parthenon. 
His  Ufe-long  technical  preoccupation  was 
the  attainment  of  something  like  these 
same  Phidiac  and  Titianic  qualities  in 
his  own  work.  In  the  same  year  he 
obtained  the  best  chance  of  his  life  for 
a  large  decorative  work  of  the  kind  he 
loved.  For  the  north  wall  of  the  newly 
finished  hall  of  Lincoln's  Inn  he  offered 
to  paint  in  fresco   a  great  subject  which 


Watts 


614 


Watts 


he  called  'Justice — a  Hemioycle  of  Law- 
givers.' The  offer  was  accepted.  The 
work,  which  could  only  be  done  during 
law  vacations,  took  him  six  years  to  finish, 
after  many  delays  due  to  weak  health 
and  absences  abroad.  Paralysing  attacks 
of  nervous  headache  and  prostration 
continued  to  be  frequent.  It  may  be 
doubted  if  the  physical  atmosphere  of 
Little  Holland  House  was  good  for  him. 
But  its  social  atmosphere— largely  of  his 
own  creation — was  entirely  congenial.  He 
lived  the  life  of  a  recluse  so  far  as  concerned 
outside  society,  and  never  broke  his  ascetic 
habits  of  early  rising  and  day-long  industry. 
But  everything  that  was  gifted,  amiable,  or 
admirable  in  the  Ufe  of  Victorian  England 
seemed  naturally  drawn  towards  him,  and 
came  to  seek  him  in  the  Kensington  studio 
and  garden.  His  chief  time  for  receiving 
friends  and  visitors  other  than  sitters 
(and  these  included  practically  all  the 
distinguished  men  and  beautiful  women 
of  his  day)  -was  on  Simday  afternoons 
and  evenings.  A  new  and  inspiring  friend 
and  sitter  at  this  time  was  Mrs.  Nassau 
Senior,  of  whom  he  painted  one  of  his  best 
portraits,  exhibiting  it  by  way  of  experiment 
under  a  pseudonym.  He  spent  some 
months  of  the  winter  1855-6  in  Paris, 
where  he  had  sittings  from  Thiers,  Prince 
Jerome  Buonaparte,  and  Princess  Lieven 
among  others.  About  this  time  he  also 
undertook  fresco  work  for  Lord  Somers 
at  7  Carlton  House  Terrace. 

In  1856-7  Watts  ventured  upon  a  more 
extended  travel  than  usual.  His  old  friend 
(Sir)  Charles  Newton  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  the 
archaeologist,  had  for  some  years  been 
British  consul  at  Mitylene  and  had  often 
pressed  him  to  go  out  there  for  a  visit. 
Now  at  length,  in  the  autumn  of  1856, 
when  the  Crimean  war  was  over  and 
Lord  Stratford  de  RedeUffe  had  obtained 
the  firmans  enabUng  Newton  to  begin 
his  long-desired  task  of  excavation  at 
Budrum,  the  site  of  the  ancient  Halicar- 
nassus.  Watts  could  not  resist  his  friend's 
summons.  He  went  out  on  H.M.S.  Gorgon, 
accompanied  by  Valentine  Prinsep  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II],  the  youngest  son  of  his 
friends  at  Little  Holland  House,  and 
stayed  seven  months,  partly  watching  the 
excavations  with  Newton,  partly  on  a 
visit  to  Lord  Stratford  de  RedeUffe  at 
Constantinople,  where  he  painted  the 
portrait  of  the  ambassador  now  in  the 
National  Portrait  Gallery.  His  brush  was 
never  idle,  and  he  took  in  impressions 
of  landscape  of  which  the  picture  '  The 
Island  of  Cos  '  was  a  chief  result.   Returning 


in  June  1857,  he  resumed  work  on  the 
Lincoln's  Inn  fresco.  During  this  summer 
Tennyson  was  a  visitor  at  Little  Holland 
House,  and  Watts  painted  the  first  of 
several  portraits  of  him.  In  this  year  also 
Rossetti,  with  whom  Watts  was  already  on 
friendly  terms,  brought  to  him  for  the  first 
time  his  young  disciple  Bume-Jones,  whose 
genius  the  elder  master  with  characteristic 
generosity  recognised  and  with  whom  he 
maintained  to  the  end  a  cordial  friendship. 
In  1859  he  painted  the  portrait  of  Glad- 
stone now  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 
In  the  same  year  the  Lincoln's  Inn  fresco 
was  completed  amidst  general  congratula- 
tions. Watts  had  in  the  meanwhile  con- 
tinued his  fresco  work  for  Lord  Somers 
in  London,  and  had  undertaken  new  work 
of  the  same  kind  for  Lord  Lansdowne  at 
Bowood,  where  his  subjects  were  '  Corio- 
lanus '  and  '  Acliilles  parted  from  Briseis.' 
Among  his  well-known  pictures  begun  in 
these  years  were  '  The  Genius  of  Greek 
Poetry,'  '  Time,  Death,  and  Judgment,' 
'  Esau,'  '  Chaos  '  (from  the  original  '  House 
of  Life '  scheme),  and  '  Sir  Galahad.' 

To  escape  the  fogs  and  glooms  of  London, 
Watts  spent  several  Avinters  before  and 
after  1860  at  Sandown  House,  Esher,  the 
home  of  a  sister  of  Thoby  Prinsep. 
Here  he  lived  in  the  intimacy  of  the 
Orleans  princes,  then  at  Claremont,  and 
of  Sir  Al^ander  and  Lady  (Lucy)  Duff 
Gordon  and  their  circle,  including  George 
Meredith  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II].  He  was  a 
skilled  rider,  and  gained  health  himting 
with  the  Old  Surrey  foxhounds  and  the 
Due  d'Aumale's  harriers  on  his  favourite 
thoroughbred  mare  Undine.  He  took  an 
eager  interest  and  such  share  as  his 
strength  enabled  him  in  the  volunteer 
movement  of  the  time.  In  the  following 
years  he  formed  a  new  and  affectionate 
intimacy  with  Frederic  Leighton,  who  in 
1866  built  the  well-known  house  and  studio 
in  Holland  Road,  almost  adjoining  the 
Little  Holland  House  garden.  Another 
valued  addition  to  the  circle  was  Joachim 
the  musician ;  and  yet  another.  Sir  John 
Herschel  the  astronomer  :  Watts' s  portraits 
of  these  friends  are  among  his  best  work. 
John  Lothrop  Motley,  then  American 
minister  in  England,  was  a  welcome  sitter 
about  this  time.  Through  the  initiative 
of  Dean  Milman,  Watts  was  chosen  to 
design  figures  of  St.  Matthew  and  St.  John 
to  be  done  in  mosaic  in  St.  Paul's :  the 
dean's  further  wish  that  he  shoidd  be 
charged  with  a  whole  scheme  of  interior 
decoration  for  the  cathedral  failed  to 
take  effect.    Portraits  of  Lord  Shrewsbury, 


Watts 


615 


Watts 


Lord  Lothian,  and  the  three  Talbot  sisters 
(of  whom  one  was  Lady  Lothian)  led  to 
visits  at  BUckling  and  Ingestre.  The  in- 
curable illness  under  which  Lord  Lothian 
was  suffering  suggested  the  motive  of  the 
painter's  '  Love  and  Death,'  the  most 
popular  and  perhaps  the  finest  of  his 
symbohc  designs.  Of  this  subject,  as  of 
so  many  others,  Watts  painted  in  the 
ensuing  years  several  versions  varying  in 
scale  and  handling.  New  sitters,  who 
soon  became  admiring  friends  and  buyers, 
continued  to  come  about  him :  among 
them  Sir  Wilham  Bowman  the  oculist 
in  1863,  and  Mr.  Charles  Rickards  of 
Manchester  in  1865.  The  intelligent  sym- 
pathy with  his  aims  and  enthusiasm 
for  his  work  shown  by  the  last-named 
friend  was  to  the  end  of  his  life  one  of 
the  artist's  most  valued  encouragements. 
Meantime  a  change,  sudden  and  of  brief 
duration,  had  passed  over  his  life.  Miss 
Ellen  Terry,  then  in  the  radiance  of  her 
early  girlhood,  was  brought  into  the  circle. 
A  marriage,  foredoomed  to  failm-e,  was 
arranged  between  her  and  the  recluse, 
half-invalid  painter  nearly  thirty  years 
her  senior.  This  was  in  February  1864; 
in  June  of  the  next  year  they  parted 
by  consent,  and  in  1877  Watts  sought  and 
obtained  a  divorce. 

To  give  a  fixed  date  to  any  work  of 
Watts  is  apt  to  be  misleading,  since  it  was 
his  habit  to  paint  upon  a  single  picture, 
or  upon  variations  and  repUcas  of  a  single 
design,  through  many  successive  years. 
The  decade  1860-70  saw  the  inception  of 
most,  and  the  completion  of  some,  of  the 
works  in  painting  and  sculpture  by  which 
he  remains  best  known  to  the  world.  Such 
were  in  painting  '  The  Court  of  Death ' ; 
a  series  of  three  pictures  on  the  story  of 
Eve,  and  another  of  three  on  the  story  of 
Cain,  each  charged  with  a  weight  of  brood- 
ing ethical  and  sjTnbolic  suggestion  ;  '  The 
Return  of  the  Dove ' ;  the  landscape 
'  Carrara  Mountains  '  ;  with  the  classical 
subjects  of  'Ariadne  in  Naxos,'  'The 
Childhood  of  Zeus,'  '  The  Judgment  of 
Paris,'  '  Daphne,'  '  Thetis,'  '  Diana  and 
EndjTnion,'  '  Orpheus  and  Eurydice,' 
and  the  so-called  '  Wife  of  PygmaUon,' 
which  was  the  interpretation  in  paint  of  a 
Greek  bust  in  the  Chantrey  collection  at 
Oxford.  To  these  years  also  belong  some 
of  his  finest  female  portraits,  e.g.  those 
of  Lady  Margaret  Beaumont,  Lady  Bath, 
Mrs.  Percy  Wyndham,  and  Miss  Edith 
VUliers,  afterwards  Coimtess  of  Lytton. 
From  the  same  or  the  next  following 
period    date    many    of    his    portraits    of 


celebrities  now  in  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery,  including  those  of  Rossetti,  Swin- 
burne, Bume-Jones,  Robert  Lowe,  Lord 
Aberdare,  Lord  Lawrence,  Thomas  Carlyle, 
and  John  Stuart  Mill — the  latter  painted 
just  before  the  philosopher's  death  in  1873. 
From  this  time  also  dates  the  devotion  of  a 
large  part  of  the  artist's  time  to  works  of 
sculpture.  First  came  the  mythological 
bust  of  Clytie  struggHng  out  of  her  flower- 
calyx  ;  then  an  effigy  of  Mr.  Thomas  Owen 
for  Condover  church  ;  then  one  of  Bishop 
Lonsdale  for  Lichfield  Cathedral ;  and  later 
again  a  monument  to  Lord  Lothian  for 
Blickhng.  For  his  work  as  a  sculptor 
Watts  built  himself  a  new  studio  in  the 
Little  Holland  House  garden.  Finding  that 
the  Prinsepa'  lease  of  the  place  would  expire 
in  1871,  he  tried  unsuccessfully  to  secure 
a  ten  years'  extension.  Lord  Holland  had 
died  in  1869,  and  his  widow  was  now 
urged  to  sell  this  comer  of  the  estate  for 
the  benefit  of  the  rest.  The  tenancy  was 
thenceforth  only  from  year  to  year,  and 
Watts  foresaw  with  dismay  that  he  would 
have  to  change  his  home  and  place  of  work. 
He  bought  some  acres  in  the  Isle  of  Wight 
adjoining  Tennyson's  property  of  Farring- 
ford,  with  intent  to  build  there  a  house  that 
should  be  for  the  Prinseps  a  permanent 
and  for  himself  an  occasional  home.  To 
provide  the  means  for  this  and  also  for  his 
own  accommodation  in  London  he  forced 
himself  to  the  distasteful  task  of  mis- 
cellaneous portrait-painting.  At  the  same 
time  he  continued  to  labour  at  the  Condover 
and  Blickling  monuments  and  also  at  the 
statue  of  the  first  Lord  Holland,  done  in 
conjunction  with  Edgar  Boehm,  which 
now  stands  behind  the  fountain  facing  the 
street  from  Holland  Park.  In  1870  the 
idea  of  a  great  equestrian  statue  for  the 
Duke  of  Westminster  of  his  ancestor 
Hugh  Lupus,  Warden  of  the  Marches,  was 
first  mooted  and  the  sketch  begun.  In 
the  same  year  he  painted  a  version  of  the 
'  Denunciation  of  Cain,'  the  second  subject 
of  the  symbolic  trilogy  above  mentioned, 
as  his  diploma  picture  for  the  Royal 
Academy.  Without  submitting  his  name 
as  a  candidate  he  had  been  elected  an 
associate  of  that  body  in  1867  and  a  full 
member  immediately  afterwards.  Four 
years  earlier,  as  a  witness  before  the 
parUamentary  commission  of  1863,  he  had 
made  extremely  candid  comments  on  what 
he  thought  the  Academy's  errors  and 
shortcomings :  so  that  the  honoiir  now 
done  him  was  an  act  of  some  generosity. 

In    1872   Watts   began    to    build   |The 
Briary  at  Freshwater,  andin  London  two 


Watts 


6i6 


Watts 


years  later  a  new  Little  Holland  House 
in  Melbury  Road,  not  two  hundred  yards 
from  the  old.  The  Prinseps  occupied 
The  Briary  in  the  spring  of  1874,  Watts 
remaining  at  the  old  Little  Holland 
House  tUl  August  1875.  In  the  mean- 
time he  had  painted  one  of  his  best 
allegorical  pictures,  'The  Spirit  of  Chris- 
tianity,' as  well  as  an  official  portrait  of  the 
Prince  of  Wales.  After  spending  most 
of  the  winter  at  Freshwater  he  achieved 
the  trying  labour  of  shifting  the  accumu- 
lations of  his  life's  work  from  one  house 
to  the  other,  and  got  settled  in  Melbury 
road  by  February  1876.  Here  he  received 
in  the  following  years  many  friendly 
services  from  his  neighbours  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Russell  Barrington :  services  which  the 
lady  has  fuUy  recorded  in  the  volume  cited 
at  foot  of  this  article.  Li  1877  he  suffered 
a  great  loss  by  the  death  of  Mrs.  Nassau 
Senior.  In  the  same  year  his  pubUc 
reputation  was  much  enhanced  by  the 
first  exhibition  at  the  newly  opened 
Grosvenor  Gallery,  to  which  he  sent  a  large 
version  of  '  Love  and  Death '  and  three 
of  his  finest  portraits.  In  this  and  subse- 
quent exhibitions  at  the  same  place,  and 
afterwards  at  the  New  Gallery,  his  con- 
tributions were  more  effectively  seen  than 
on  the  walls  of  the  Royal  Academy,  where 
work  of  more  popular  aim  seemed  to  crowd 
them  out  of  sight.  Every  year  confirmed 
his  conviction  that  art  should  have  a  mission 
beyond  the  pleasure  of  the  eye,  and  that 
the  artist  should  strive  to  benefit  and 
upUft  his  fellow-men  by  appealing  through 
their  visual  sense  to  their  hearts  and 
consciences.  Pictures  of  sjonbolic  and 
ethical  significance  became  more  and  more 
the  main  effort  of  his  life,  his  purpose 
being  in  the  end  to  offer  what  he  thought 
the  best  of  them  to  the  nation.  At  the 
same  time  portraits,  principally  of  sitters 
chosen  by  himself  with  the  same  object, 
continued  to  occupy  him.  He  also  gave 
much  of  his  time  and  strength  to  a  colossal 
equestrian  statue  which  he  called  '  Physical 
Energy.'  This  was  a  variation  upon  his 
design  of  the  original  Hugh  Lupus  monu- 
ment for  the  Duke  of  Westminster,  so 
carried  out  as  to  gain  a  more  abstract  and 
universal  significance. 

In  1878  Thoby  Prinsep  died,  and  his 
widow  moved  to  a  house  at  Brighton, 
where  a  studio  was  arranged  for  Watts's 
occasional  use.  The  Briary  being  given  up. 
In  1880  Mr.  Rickards's  entire  collection  of 
pictures  by  Watts,  fifty-six  in  number, 
was  exhibited  at  the  Manchester  Institution, 
and  made  a  great  impression.    In  1881  he 


was  persuaded  to  publish  some  of  his 
thoughts  on  art  in  the  '  Nineteenth  Cen- 
tury,' to  which  he  continued  afterwards 
to  be  an  occasional  contributor.  Other 
friends,  particularly  Lady  Marian  Alford 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  I]  and  her  circle,  engaged  his 
active  interest  in  the  work  of  the  School  of 
Needlework :  an  interest  which  was  after- 
wards extended  to  the  Home  Arts  and 
Industries  Association  and  the  Arts  and 
Crafts  Guild.  To  the  working  studios  which 
formed  part  of  the  new  Little  Holland 
House  a  separate  exhibition  studio  was 
in  1881  attached,  to  which  the  public 
were  admitted  on  Saturday  and  Sunday 
afternoons.  A  winter  exhibition  of  two 
hundred  of  his  pictures  at  the  Grosvenor 
Gallery  (1881-2)  further  increased  his 
reputation  with  the  general  pubUc.  The 
Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge 
having  each  proposed  to  confer  upon  him 
its  honorary  degree,  he  at  first  wished  to 
decline  these  honours,  but  was  ultimately 
persuaded  to  accept  them  (1882).  The 
exhibition  of  some  of  his  pictures  at  Paris 
moved  to  enthusiasm  a  young  American 
lady,  Miss  Mead  (afterwards  Mrs.  Edwin 
Abbey),  whose  energy  organised  in  1885 
a  display  of  his  work  in  New  York, 
thus  spreading  his  fame  to  the  western 
hemisphere.  La  1885  he  was  offered  a 
baronetcy  by  Gladstone,  but  declined 
it.  His  perfectly  sincere  diffidence  as  to 
the  ultimate  value  of  his  work  (though 
not  as  to  the  rightness  of  his  aims)  made 
him  at  all  times  shrink  from  official  honours 
or  public  praise  lest  posterity  should  think 
they  had  been  ill  bestowed.  In  1886  he 
learned  officially  that  his  proposal  ulti- 
mately to  present  to  the  nation  both  a 
series  of  sjmaboUc  pictures  and  a  series 
of  contemporary  portraits  would  be  warmly 
welcomed.  But  despite  these  evidences  of 
recognition,  and  despite  the  general  honour 
and  affection  which  surrounded  him,  the 
loneliness  of  his  home  and  the  weakness 
of  his  health,  together  with  his  ever-present 
sense  of  the  gulf  between  his  ideals  and 
his  achievement,  caused  him  frequent 
depression. 

In  1886  a  new  happiness  came  into 
his  life  through  his  marriage  with  a 
friend  and  disciple  of  some  years'  stand- 
ing. Miss  Mary  Fraser  Tytler.  Helped 
by  her  wise  tendance  and  devoted  com- 
panionship, he  lived  on  to  a  patriarchal  age, 
through  eighteen  years  more  of  fruitful 
industry,  only  interrupted  by  occasional 
illness  and  only  darkened  by  the  successive 
deaths  of  nearly  all  the  friends  of  his  early 
and  middle  life.     The  summers  were  spent 


Watts 


617 


Watts 


regularly  at  the  new  Little  Holland  House  ; 
the  first  winter  and  spring  in  Egypt,  with 
rests  at  Malta,  Constantinople,  and  Athens  ; 
the  next  (1887-8)  at  Malta,  where  his 
work  was  interrupted  by  illness,  and  at 
Mentone  ;  the  third  (1890-1)  at  Monkshatch 
on  the  Hog's  Back,  the  home  of  his 
friends  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Andrew  Hichens. 
The  climate  here  specially  suiting  him,  he 
decided  to  acquire  and  build  on  a  picturesque 
wooded  site  near  by.  The  house,  called 
Limnerslease,  was  finished  in  the  summer 
of  1891.  Thenceforward  his  winters  were 
regiilarly  spent  there,  and  as  time  went  on 
a  great  part  of  his  summers  also.  In  1894 
he  declined  a  second  offer  of  a  baronetcy 
from  Gladstone.  In  1895,  as  the  new 
building  for  the  National  Portrait  Gallery 
was  approaching  completion,  he  arranged 
to  present  to  it  fifteen  paintings  and  two 
drawings  of  distinguished  contemporaries; 
the  number  of  his  works  there  has  since 
doubled.  In  1897  his  eightieth  birthday 
was  celebrated  by  an  exhibition  of  his 
oolleoted  works  at  the  Xew  Gallery  and 
the  presentation  of  a  widely  signed  address 
of  congratulation.  In  the  same  year  he 
made  to  the  National  Gallery  of  British 
Art  a  gift  of  some  twenty  of  his  chief 
sjTnboUc  and  allegoric  paintings.  He 
published  a  proposal  to  commemorate  the 
jubilee  of  Queen  Victoria  by  a  monument 
to  the  obscvire  and  quickly  forgotten  doers 
of  heroic  deeds  in  daily  civic  life.  The 
project  himg  fire,  but  he  himself  did 
something  towards  reaUsing  it  by  pre- 
senting to  the  public,  in  what  is  known 
as  the  Postmen's  Park  at  St.  Botolph's, 
Aldersgate,  a  shelter  or  covered  corridor 
where  inscriptions  recording  such  deeds 
should  be  put  up :  this  was  completed 
and  opened  in  1900.  He  was  much  in- 
terest^ in  the  character  and  career  of 
Cecil  Rhodes  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  and  in 
1897  began  a  portrait  of  him  which 
remains  unfinished.  In  1898  he  began 
at  Limnerslease  a  labour  of  love  in 
the  shape  of  a  monumental  statue  of 
Tennyson  for  Lincoln.  A  strong  new 
interest  in  his  life  was  the  school  of  decora- 
tive terra-cotta  work  successfully  started 
by  Mrs.  Watts  in  the  village  of  Compton, 
close  beside  their  home.  In  1899  he  made 
a  summer  trip  to  Inverness-shire — his  first 
visit  to  Scotland — and  brought  back  pic- 
tures of  Scottish  landscape  marked  by 
the  same  qualities  of  style,  breadth,  and 
grave  splendour  of  colour  and  atmospheric 
effect  as  his  earUer  impressions  of  Asia 
Minor  or  the  Bay  of  Naples  or  the  Carrara 
Mountains  or  the  Riviera.     In   1902  the 


Order  of  Merit  was  instituted  by  King 
Edward  VII.  Watts  was  named  one  of  the 
original  twelve  members,  and  accepted 
without  demur  the  proffered  honour,  the 
only  one  he  had  so  accepted  in  his  Ufe. 
In  the  same  year  he  consented  to  a  sug- 
gestion of  Lord  Grey  that  his  equestrian 
statue  of  '  Physical  Energy,'  at  which  he 
had  laboured  for  many  years  but  which 
was  not  yet  finished  to  his  mind,  should 
be  cast  in  bronze  for  South  Africa  as  a 
memorial  to  Rhodes's  achievement  as  a 
pioneer  of  empire.  Another  cast  has  since 
the  artist's  death  been  placed  in  Lancaster 
Walk,  Kensington  Gardens.  In  1903  he 
decided  to  give  up  Little  HoUand  House 
and  make  limnerslease  his  only  home,  and 
as  a  preliminary  step  built  a  gallery  there 
a  furlong  from  his  house,  to  receive  the 
pictures  remaining  on  his  hands ;  this 
was  opened  to  the  public  in  April  1904, 
and  has  since  been  much  extended  and 
enriched. 

All  this  while  there  had  been  no  faUing- 
off  in  Watts's  industry  as  a  painter,  and 
Uttle  in  his  power  of  hand.  To  the  last 
fifteen  or  twenty  years  of  his  life  belong 
such  symbolic  paintings  as  '  Sic  transit,' 
'  Love  Triumphant,'  '  For  he  had  Great 
Possessions,'  '  Industry  and  Greed,'  '  Faith, 
Hope  and  Charity,'  '  The  Slumber  of  the 
Ages,'  '  The  Sower  of  the  Systems,'  and 
such  portraits  as  those  of  George  Meredith, 
Lord  Roberts,  Mr.  Gerald  Balfour,  Mr. 
Walter  Crane,  and  Mr.  Charles  Booth, 
with  others  of  himself  and  of  Tennyson. 
The  last  portrait  of  himself,  an  experiment 
in  the  tempera  medium,  was  painted  in 
March  1904.  During  this  spring  he  had 
several  attacks  of  illness,  but  none  that 
seemed  alarming,  till  one  day  in  early  June 
he  caught  a  chill  working  in  the  London 
garden  studio  in  an  east  wind ;  he  lacked 
strength  for  resistance,  and  died  three 
weeks  later,  on  1  July  1904,  in  his  eighty- 
eighth  year.  He  was  buried  at  Compton, 
near  the  mortuary  chapel  built  there  from 
his  wife's  designs. 

The  number  of  paintings  left  by  Watts 
is  computed  at  something  like  eight  hun- 
dred, so  that  not  a  tithe  of  them  has  been 
mentioned  above.  Besides  the  twenty- 
five  which  are  in  the  Tate  Gallery, 
the  thirty-six  in  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery,  and  a  large  niunber  at  Limners- 
lease, others  have  through  the  generosity 
of  the  artist  found  homes  in  most  of  the 
important  pubUc  galleries  of  the  United 
Kingdom  and  the  colonies  ;  the  rest  remain 
scattered  in  private  hands. 

To  his  contemporaries  Watts  set  a  great 


Watts 


6t8 


Watts 


example  by  unremitting  industry  and  lofty 
purpose,  by  sweetness,  dignity,  and  gene- 
rosity of  mind  and  character,  and  by  the 
absolute  devotion  of  all  his  powers  to  the 
benefit  of  his  race  and  country  as  he  con- 
ceived it.  Other  English  artists  before  him 
who  had  thought  nobly  of  their  art  and 
its  mission,  such  as  James  Barry  [q.  v.] 
and  Benjamin  Robert  Haydon  [q.  v.], 
had  been  deluded  by  pride  and  vanity 
into  crediting  themselves  with  gifts  and 
aptitudes  which  they  did  not  possess. 
Watts  was  beyond  measure  both  generous 
in  his  estimate  of  other  men's  work  and 
modest  in  his  estimate  of  his  own.  A 
sense  of  failure  pursued  him  always,  yet 
never  embittered  him  nor  deterred  him 
from  striving  after  what  he  conceived  to 
be  the  highest.  '  I  would  have  liked,'  he 
said,  '  to  do  for  modem  thought  what 
Michelangelo  did  for  theological  thought.' 
But  even  to  the  genius  of  IVIichelangelo 
his  achievement  was  possible  only  because 
of  the  great  and  imbroken  collective 
traditions,  both  technical  and  spiritual, 
which  he  inherited.  In  the  modem  world 
no  such  tradition  exists,  and  Watts  was 
compelled  to  embody,  by  technical  methods 
of  his  own  devising,  not  the  consenting 
thoughts  of  whole  generations,  but  only 
his  own  private  thoughts,  on  human  life  and 
destiny.  His  conceptions  were  as  a  rule 
so  sane,  so  simple,  so  broad  and  general  in 
their  significance,  that  the  painted  sjnnbols 
in  which  they  are  expressed  present  no 
ambiguity  and  can  be  read  without  an 
effort,  appealing  happily  and  harmoniously 
to  the  visual  emotions  before  making 
their  further  appeal  to  the  moral  emo- 
tions and  human  sjmipathies.  They  vary 
greatly  in  power  of  vision  and  present- 
ment, but  hardly  ever  lack  rhythmical 
flow  and  beauty,  as  well  as  originality, 
of  composition,  or  richness  of  inventive 
and  suggestive  colour.  The  best  of  them, 
such  as  '  Love  and  Death,'  '  Love  and 
Life,'  '  Love  Triumphant,'  '  The  Spirit  of 
Christianity,'  and  the  Eve  trilogy,  seem 
never  likely  to  be  regarded  as  other  than 
masterpieces  of  the  painter's  art.  The 
same  is  true  of  many  of  his  purely  poetic 
compositions,  whether  from  the  classics 
or  from  later  romantic  literatiu*e,  such  as 
'  Diana  and  Endymion,'  '  Orpheus  and 
Eurydice  '  (especially  in  the  first  version), 
and  '  Fata  Morgana.'  Where  various  ver- 
sions of  the  same  subject  on  different 
scales  exist,  it  is  generally  the  smaller  rather 
than  the  larger  or  monumental  version  which 
is  technically  the  most  satisfying  and  the 
most  directly  handled.    Watts  might  easUy 


have  been  a  master  of  brilliant  and  showily 
effective  technique  had  he  chosen.  Some 
of  his  earlier  work  shows  a  remarkable 
aptitude  that  way ;  but  he  deliberately 
checked  it,  and  laboured  all  his  life, 
humbly  and  experimentally,  to  emulate 
the  higher  and  subtler  quaUties  which 
roused  him  to  enthusiasm  in  Attic  sculp- 
ture and  Venetian  painting.  The  result  is 
generally  a  certain  reticent  and  tentative 
method  of  handling,  which  does  not, 
however,  exclude  either  splendour  of 
colouring  or  richness  and  vitaUty  of  sur- 
face. Something  of  the  same  reticence  and 
tentativeness,  the  same  undemonstrative 
brushwork,  with  an  earnest  and  often  highly 
successful  imaginative  endeavour  to  bring  to 
the  surface  the  inward  and  spiritual  character 
of  his  sitters,  marks  the  whole  range  of 
his  portraits  ;  at  least  of  his  male  por- 
traits ;  sometimes  in  those  of  women,  as  of 
Mrs.  Cavendish  Bentinck  and  her  children. 
Lady  Margaret  Beaumont,  Mrs.  Nassau 
Senior,  Mrs.  Percy  Wjmdham,  he  let  him- 
self go,  and  produced  effects  of  splendid 
opulence  and  power.  The  Victorian  age 
was  fortunate  in  having  an  artist  of  so 
fine  a  strain  to  interpret  and  record  the 
beauty  and  graciousness  of  its  best  women 
and  the  breeding  and  intellect  and  dis- 
tinction of  its  best  men. 

In  person  Watts  was  of  middle  height 
and  rather  slenderly  made,  the  frame 
in  later  life  somewhat  bowed,  but  to  the 
end  suggesting  the  power  of  tenacious 
activity.  The  face  was  long,  the  features 
finely  cut,  the  expression  tboughtful  and 
benign.  His  hair  was  brown,  with  a  full 
moustache  drooping  into  the  beard  ;  in  later 
years  it  turned  grey  almost  to  whiteness  and 
the  beard  was  worn  shorter.  In  and  after 
middle  age,  with  a  small  velvet  skull-cap 
worn  on  the  back  of  his  head,  he  bore  a 
remarkable  resemblance  to  the  portraits 
of  Titian.  There  are  many  portraits  of 
him,  mostly  by  his  own  hand :  one  of  the 
best  is  that  which  he  painted  in  middle  Ufe 
for  Sir  William  Bowman  and  is  now  in  the 
Tate  Gallery.  He  had  a  leisiirely  fulness 
and  pensiveness  in  his  way  of  speaking, 
and  a  beautiful  simple  courtesy  and 
geniality  of  manner. 

[Life  of  Watts  by  his  widow  (3  vols.  1912), 
kindly  communicated  in  MS.  ;  personal  know- 
ledge ;  The  Times,  2  July  1904  ;  Julia  Cart- 
wright,  Life  and  Work  of  G.  F.  Watts  (Art 
Journal  Easter  Annual,  1896);  Watts,  by 
R.  E.  D.  Sketchley ;  G.  F.  Watts,  by  G.  K. 
Chesterton;  George  Frederic  Watts,  by  J.  E. 
Phythian;  G.  F.  Watts,  Reminiscences,  by 
Mrs.    Russell    Barrington ;     George  Frederic 


Watts 


619 


Watts 


Watts,  by  0.  van  Schleinitz,  in  Knackfuss' 
Kiinstler-Monographien  ;  art.  by  M.  H.  Spiel- 
mann  in  Bryan's  Diet,  of  Painters,  last  edit.] 

S    C 

WATTS,  HENRY  EDWARD  (1826- 
1904),  author,  bom  at  Calcutta  on  15 
Oct.  1826,  was  son  of  Henry  Cecil  Watts, 
head  clerk  in  the  police  office  at  Calcutta, 
by  his  wife  Emily  Weldon.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  a  private  school  at  Greenwich,  and 
later  at  Exeter  grammar  school,  where  he 
became  head-boy.  Plans  of  proceeding  to 
Exeter  CoUege,  Oxford,  or  of  training  for  the 
Honourable  East  India  Company's  Service 
came  to  nothing.  At  the  age  of  twenty 
Watts  returned  to  Calcutta,  whence,  after 
working  as  a  joumaUst  for  some  years,  he 
went  to  AustraUa  in  search  of  an  elder 
brother  who  had  gone  to  the  gold-diggings 
and  was  never  heard  of  again.  After 
an  unsuccessful  venture  in  mining.  Watts 
joined  the  staff  of  the  '  Melbourne  Argus,' 
of  which  paper  he  became  editor  in  1859. 
On  his  return  to  England  he  was  attached 
to  a  short-lived  Liberal  newspaper  at  York, 
where  he  contracted  small-pox,  a  disease 
of  which  he  bore  marked  traces  in  after- 
life. Later  he  removed  to  London,  and 
about  1868  joined  the  '  Standard,'  acting 
as  leade^-^vTiter  and  sub-editor  in  the 
colonial  and  Uterary  departments.  At 
this  period  he  was  also  home  correspondent 
for  the  '  Melbourne  Argus.'  He  occupied 
rooms  in  Pall  MaU  before  settUng  at  52 
Bedford  Gardens,  Campden  Hill,  where  he 
died  of  cancer  on  7  Nov.  1904.  He  was 
unmarried.  A  contributor  to  the  '  West- 
minister Review,'  the  '  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica,'  '  Blackwood's,'  '  Eraser's,'  the 
'  Saturday  Review,'  and  the  '  St.  James's 
Gazette,'  he  is  best  remembered  for  his 
translation  of  '  Don  Quixote '  (1888 ;  revised 
edit.  1895),  originally  begun  in  collabora- 
tion with  A.  J.  Duffield  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]. 
The  first  edition  contained  '  a  new  life  of 
Cervantes,'  which  was  corrected,  enlarged, 
and  issued  separately  in  1895.  Watts  also 
\\Tote  a  biographical  sketch  of  Cervantes  for 
the  '  Great  Writers  '  series  in  1891,  an  essay 
on  Quevedo  for  an  EngUsh  edition  of  '  Pablo 
de  Segovia '  (1892),  illustrated  by  Daniel 
Vierge,  and  '  Spain  '  (1893)  for  the  '  Story  of 
the  Nations '  series. 

Watts  had  no  linguistic  gifts,  and  only 
once  travelled  in  Spain,  when  he  went  with 
his  friend,  Carhsle  Macartney,  for  the 
piirpose  of  visiting  places  associated  with 
Cervantes  or  with  '  Don  Quixote ' ;  yet 
his  workmanlike  knowledge  of  Spanish, 
his  literary  taste,  and  fluent  EngUsh  style 
enabled  him  to  produce  a  well-annotated 


translation  and  to  make  a  marked  advance 
on  the  eighteenth-century  versions  which 
he  condemned.  His  life  of  Cervantes  is 
less  satisfactory  :  apart  from  recent  crucial 
discoveries,  of  which  he  was  ignorant, 
Watts's  work  is  disfigured  by  an  extravagant 
hero-worship.  A  man  of  violent  prejudices. 
Watts  allowed  his  personal  likings  and 
antipathies  to  disturb  his  Uterary  judg- 
ments. Though  harsh  in  speech  and 
brusque  in  manner,  he  was  not  unpopular 
at  the  Savile  Club,  London,  of  which  he 
was  an  original  member  and  an  habitual 
frequenter. 

[Private  information.]  J.  F.-K. 

WATTS,  JOHN  (1861-1902),  jockey, 
born  at  Stockbridge,  Hampshire,  on  9  May 
1861,  one  of  a  family  of  ten,  was  son  of 
Thomas  Watts.  In  due  course  he  was  ap- 
prenticed to  Tom  Cannon,  then  training  at 
Houghton,  near  Stockbridge.  In  May  1876, 
when  he  weighed  6  stone,  he  rode  at  SaUs- 
bury  his  first  winner,  a  horse  caUed  Aristocrat, 
belonging  to  his  master,  which  dead-heated 
with  Sir  Greorge  Chetwy nd'  s  Sugarcane.  The 
boy  put  on  weight  rapidly,  and  his  riding 
opportunities  while  he  held  a  jockey's 
Ucence  were  in  consequence  restricted. 
His  abiUties  developed  slowly,  although  he 
rode  two  other  winners  in  1876,  eight  in 
1877,  thirteen  in  1878,  eight  in  1879,  and 
nineteen  in  1880. 

In  1879  there  began  an  association  with 
Richard  Marsh,  then  training  at  Lordship 
Farm,  Newmarket,  who  became  trainer  for 
Edward  VII  when  Prince  of  Wales. 
Marsh  made  Watts  first  jockey  to  the  prince. 
Watts's  first  important  success  was  gained 
in  1881,  when  he  won  the  Cambridgeshire 
on  the  American  horse  FoxhaU.  Two  years 
later  he  won  the  Oaks  with  Lord  Rosebery's 
Bonny  Jean,  the  fiirst  of  four  successes  in 
that  race. 

After  the  death  of  Fred  Archer  in  1886 
and  the  retirement  of  Tom  Cannon,  Watts 
was  regarded  as  the  leader  of  his  profession, 
although,  OAving  to  the  difficulty  he  ex- 
perienced in  keeping  his  weight  down  and 
his  faUiure  to  obtain  as  many  mounts  as 
his  chief  rivals,  he  never  occupied  the  first 
place  in  the  Ust  of  winning  jockeys.  He 
was,  however,  second  one  year  and  third 
another.  He  rode  nineteen  classic  winners. 
In  the  Derby  he  won  on  Merry  Hampton 
(1887),  on  Sainfoin  (1890),  on  Ladas  (1894), 
and  on  the  Prince  of  Wales's  Persimmon 
(1896).  The  last-named  horse  defeated  by 
a  neck,  after  a  prolonged  tussle  amid  intense 
excitement,  Mr.  Leopold  de  RothschUd's  St. 
Frusqxiin.    In  the  Two  Thousand  Guineas 


Watts 


620 


Waugh 


Watts  won  on  Ladas  (1894),  and  on  Kirk- 
connel  (1895) ;  in  the  One  Thousand  on 
Miss  Jummy  (1886),  Semolina  (1889),  Thais 
(1896),  and  Chelandry  (1897) ;  in  the  Oaks 
on  Bonny  Jean  (1883),  Miss  Jnmmy  (1886), 
Memoir  (1890),  and  Mrs.  Butterwick  (1893); 
in  the  St.  Leger  on  Ossian  (1883),  the 
Lambkin  (1884),  Memoir  (1890),  La  Heche 
(1892),  and  Persimmon  (1896);  and  in 
the  Ascot  Cup  on  Morion,  La  Fleche, 
and  Persimmon.  His  last  winning  mount 
in  a  '  classic '  race  was  Lord  Rosebery's 
Chelandry,  who  won  the  One  Thousand 
Guineas  in  1897.  Watts  gave  up  his 
jockey's  Ucence  in  1899,  when  his  career  in 
the  saddle  had  extended  over  twenty-four 
years,  and  his  winners  nvimbered  in  aU  1412, 
His  most  successful  years  were  1887,  when 
he  had    110  winning   mounts,  1888  with 

105  winners,  1891  with  114,  and  1892  with 

106  winners. 

Watts,  who  acquired  much  of  his  skill 
from  Tom  Cannon,  modelled  his  style  on 
the  '  old  school '  of  which  Fordham  and 
Tom  Cannon  were  masters.  Nature  had 
endowed  Watts  with  the  best  of  '  hands.' 
Perhaps  he  was  seen  to  chief  advantage 
on  an  inexperienced  two-year-old,  employ- 
ing gentle  persuasion  with  admirable 
effect,  although  he  was  equal  to  strenuous 
measures  at  need. 

In  1900  Watts  began  to  train  racehorses 
at  Newmarket.  That  season  he  only 
saddled  one  winner  of  a  lOOZ.  plate ;  but 
in  1901  he  turned  out  seven  winners  of 
fifteen  races  worth  55511.,  and  in  1902  four 
winners  of  five  races  valued  at  1327Z.,  be- 
tween March  and  July.  On  19  July  of  that 
year  he  had  a  seizure  at  Sandown  Park, 
and  on  the  29th  of  the  same  month  died  in 
the  hospital  on  the  course.  He  was  buried 
in  Newmarket  cemetery.  He  was  twice 
married :  (1)  in  1885  to  Annie,  daughter 
of  Mrs.  Lancaster  of  the  Black  Bear  Hotel, 
Newmarket ;  and  (2)  in  1901  to  Lutetia 
Annie,  daughter  of  Francis  Hammond  of 
Portland  House,  Newmarket.  His  widow 
in  1911  married  Kempton,  son  of  Tom 
Cannon,  formerly  a  successful  jockey.  Two 
of  Watts's  sons  adopted  their  father's  pro- 
fession, and  the  eldest  afterwards  became 
a  trainer  at  Newmarket. 

A  painting  by  Miss  M.  D.  Hardy  of 
Watts  winning  the  Derby  on  Persimmon  in 
1896,  and  a  photogravure  of  Watts  on  the 
same  horse,  with  portraits  of  the  King 
and  Richard  Marsh,  are  reproduced  in 
A.  E.  T.  Watson's  '  King  Edward  VII  as 
a  Sportsman,'  pp.  160--4.  A  caricature 
portrait  by  'Lib'  appeared  in  'Vanity 
Fair' in  1887. 


[Sportsman,  30  July  1902 ;  Ruff's  Guide 
to  the  Turf  ;  Notes  supplied  by  Mr.  J.  E. 
Watts ;  King  Edward  VII  as  a  Sportsman, 
ed.  A.  E.  T.  Watson,  1911.]  E.  M. 

WAUGH,  BENJAMIN  (1839-1908), 
philanthropist,  born  at  Settle,  Yorkshire, 
on  20  Feb.  1839,  was  the  eldest  son  of 
James  Waugh,  by  his  wife  Mary,  daughter 
of  John  Harrison  of  Skipton.  After  edu- 
cation at  a  private  school  he  went  to 
business  at  fourteen.  But  in  1862  he 
entered  Airedale  College,  Bradford,  to  be 
trained  for  the  congregational  ministry. 
He  was  congregational  minister  at  Newbury 
from  1865  to  1866,  at  Greenwich  from  1866 
till  1885,  and  at  New  Southgate  from  1885 
till  1887,  when  he  retired,  to  devote  himself 
exclusively  to  philanthropic  labours. 

At  Greenwich  W^augh  began  to  work 
in  behalf  -  of  neglected  and  ill-treated 
children.  In  conjunction  with  John  Mac- 
gregor  ('  Rob  Roy ')  he  founded  a  day 
institution  for  the  care  of  vagrant  boys, 
which  they  called  the  Wastepaper  and 
Blacking  Brigade ;  they  arranged  -with 
two  smack  ov^ners  to  employ  the  boys  in 
deep-sea  fisheries.  The  local  magistrates 
acknowledged  the  usefulness  of  their  plan 
and  handed  over  to  them  first  offenders 
instead  of  sending  them  to  prison.  Public 
appreciation  of  Waugh's  work  was  shown 
by  his  election  in  1870  for  Greenwich  to 
the  London  school  board ;  he  was  re- 
elected in  1873,  retiring  on  account  of 
bad  health  in  1876,  when  he  received  a 
letter  of  regret  from  the  education  depart- 
ment and  an  illuminated  address  and  a 
purse  of  500  guineas  from  his  fellow- 
members.  He  did  good  work  on  the  board 
as  first  chairman  of  the  books  committee 
and  as  a  champion  of  the  cause  of  neglected 
childien. 

From  1874  to  1896  Waugh  was  editor  of 
the  '  Sunday  Magazine,'  having  succeeded 
Dr.  Thomas  Guthrie  [q.  v.].  In  1873  he 
published  a  plea  for  the  abolition  of  juvenile 
imprisonment,  '  The  Gaol-Cradle :  who 
rocks  it  ? ' 

After  recovering  his  health  in  1880 
Waugh  resumed  his  beneficent  work,  and 
in  1884  he  assisted  Miss  Sarah  Smith 
('  Hesba  Stretton  ')  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  in  the 
establishment  of  the  London  Society  for  the 
Prevention  of  Cruelty  to  Children.  In  1885 
he  collaborated  with  Cardinal  Manning  in 
an  article  in  the  '  Contemporary  Review ' 
entitled  '  The  Child  of  the  English  Savage,' 
describing  the  evils  to  be  combated  by  his 
society.  The  society  gradually  gained 
support,  and  in  1888  was  established  by 


Waugh 


621 


Waugh 


Waugh' s  efforts  upon  a  national  non- 
sectarian  basis,  with  a  constitution  approved 
by  Manning,  the  Bishop  of  Bedford,  and 
the  chief  rabbi.  It  was  incorporated  by 
royal  charter  in  1895  as  the  National  Society 
for  the  Prevention  of  Cruelty  to  Children. 
Up  to  this  date  Waugh  received  no  remu- 
neration save  a  small  salary  for  editing  the 
society's  organ,  the  '  Child's  Guardian,'  but 
from  1895  till  1905  he  acted  as  paid  direc- 
tor. His  organising  capacity,  courage,  and 
energy  triumphed  over  obstacles.  He  was 
an  admirable  platform  advocate,  and  his 
enthusiasm  was  tempered  by  candour  and 
fairness.  On  legislation  affecting  children 
Waugh  exerted  much  influence,  chiefly  with 
the  aid  of  Samuel  Smith,  M.P.  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II].  He  supported  the  agitation  of 
William  Thomas  Stead  in  1885,  and  caused 
to  be  inserted  in  the  Criminal  Law  Amend- 
ment Act  of  that  year  a  provision  enabling 
young  children's  evidence  to  be  taken  in 
courts  of  law  although  they  were  too  young 
to  be  sworn.  To  his  effort  was  almost 
entirely  due  the  important  Act  of  1889 
for  the  prevention  of  cruelty  to  and 
better  protection  of  children,  which 
allowed  a  child  to  be  taken  from  parents 
who  grossly  abused  their  power  and  to  be 
entrusted  to  other  relatives  or  friends  or 
to  an  institution,  whilst  the  parents  were 
obhged  to  contribute  to  its  maintenance. 
The  Act  recognised  a  civil  right  on  the  part 
of  children  to  be  fed,  clothed,  and  properly 
treated.  In  accordance  with  Waugh's  views, 
more  stringent  Acts  followed  in  1894,  in 
1904,  and  1908,  and  all  greatly  improved 
the  legal  position  of  uncared-for  and  misused 
children. 

Waugh's  society  worked  in  co-operation 
with  the  pohce  by  a  system  of  local  aid 
committees  directed  from  the  headquarters. 
Offending  parents  received  warning  before 
prosecution.  Waugh  was  careful  not  to 
interfere  unnecessarily  Arith  parental  autho- 
rity. Until  1891  his  operations  were  ham- 
pered by  want  of  funds,  but  subsequently 
the  finances  of  the  society  prospered.  In 
1897  its  administration  was  attacked  in  the 
press,  but  Waugh  was  amply  vindicated 
by  a  commission  of  inquiry,  consisting  of 
iJord  HerscheU,  IVIr.  Francis  Buxton,  and  Mr. 
Victor  Williamson.  His  disinterestedness 
was  proved,  and  thenceforth  the  society's 
progress  was  unimpeded.  Waugh  resigned 
the  active  direction  of  the  society  in  1905, 
owing  to  failing  health.  He  died  at  West- 
cliff- on-sea  on  11  March  1908,  and  was 
buried  in  the  Southend  borough  cemetery. 
He  married  in  1865  Lilian,  daughter  of 
Samuel    Boothroyd    of    Southport.      She 


survived  him  with  three  sons  and  five 
daughters.  His  widow  was  granted  a  civil 
service  pension  of  70/.  in  1909. 

Besides  the  work  mentioned,  Waugh 
published:  1.  '  The  Children's  Simday 
Hour,'  1884;  new  edit.  1887.  2.  '  W.  T. 
Stead:  a  Life  for  the  People,'  1885.  3. 
'  Hymns  for  Children,'  1892.  4.  '  The  Child 
of  Naaareth,'  1906.  He  was  a  leading 
member  of  a  well-known  literary  dining 
club,  the  Eclectic,  which  met  monthly  in 
the  Cathedral  Hotel,  St.  Paul's  Church- 
yard, 

A  memorial  of  Waugh  with  medalUon 
portrait  is  afl&xed  to  the  wall  of  the  offices 
of  the  N.S.P.C.C.  in  Leicester  Square. 

[The  Life  of  Benjamin  Waugh,  by  Rosa 
Waugh  and  Ernest  Betham,  1912  ;  information 
from  Mr.  E.  Betham.  See  also  Review  of 
Reviews,  Nov.  1891  (with  portrait) ;  The 
Times,  13,  14,  17  March  1908 ;  Who's  Who, 
1908  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  Encycl.  Brit.,  10th  ed. ; 
Sunday  Mag.,  vol.  34,  pp.  661-5,  art.  *  The 
Champion  of  the  Quid,'  by  Hinchcliffe  Higgina 
(with  portrait) ;  Benjamin  Waugh :  an  Ap- 
preciation, by  Robert  J.  Parr  (Waugh's  suc- 
cessor as  director  to  the  R.S.P.C.C.),  1909 
(portrait),  who  has  kindly  revised  this  article.] 

G.  Le  G.  N. 

WAUGH,  JAMES  (1831-1905),  trainer 
of  racehorses,  born  at  Jedburgh  on  13  Dec. 
1831,  was  son  of  Richard  Waugh,  a  farmer 
there.  Brought  up  on  his  father's  farm,  he 
became  in  1851  private  trainer  of  steeple- 
chasers at  Cessford  Moor  to  a  banker  named 
Grainger.  He  frequently  rode  the  horses  in 
races.  In  1855  he  went  to  Jedburgh  to 
train  for  Sir  David  Baird  and  Sir  J.  BosweU, 
and  four  years  later  succeeded  Matthew 
Dawson  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  in  the  training 
establishment  at  GuUane.  Thence  he  soon 
removed  to  Ilsley,  in  Berkshire,  where  he 
became  private  trainer  to  Mr.  Robinson,  an 
AustraUan,  for  whom  he  won  the  Royal 
Hunt  Cup  at  Ascot  with  Gratitude.  In  1866, 
on  Robinson's  retirement  from  the  turf, 
Waugh  succeeded  Matthew  Dawson  at 
Riissley,  on  the  Berks-WUts  border, 
where  he  was  a  successful  private  trainer 
for  James  Merry.  He  saddled  Marksman, 
who  ran  second  to  Hermit  in  the  Derby 
of  1867  ;  BeUadrum,  second  to  Pretender 
in  the  Two  Thousand  Guineas  in  1869 ;  and 
Macgregor,  who,  in  1870,  won  the  Two 
Thousand  Guineas. 

At  the  close  of  the  season  of  1870  Waugh 
left  Russley  for  Kentford,  Newmarket, 
whence  he  soon  migrated  to  Naclo,  on  the 
Polish  frontier,  to  train  for  Coimt  Henckel. 
After  two  yeara  at  Naclo  he  spent  seven 
years  at  Carlburg,  in  Hungary,  where  he 


Webb 


622 


Webb 


trained  winners  of  every  big  race  in 
Austria-Hungary.  In  some  of  the  events 
successes  were  scored  several  times.  His 
horses  also  won  many  important  prizes 
in  Germany.  Returning  to  Newmarket 
in  1880,  he  settled  first  at  Middleton 
Cottage  and  then  at  Meynell  House  for 
the  rest  of  his  hfe.  Several  continental 
owners  sent  horses  to  be  trained  by 
him,  among  them  Prince  Tassilo  Festetics, 
for  whom  he  won  the  Grand  Prize  at 
Baden  Baden,  the  German  Derby,  and 
other  important  races.  From  1885  to  1890 
he  took  charge  of  Mr.  John  Hammond's 
horses,  including  St.  Gatien,  who  in  1884 
dead-heated  with  Harvester  in  the  Derby, 
and  won  the  Cesarewitch,  carrying  8st.  101b., 
and  Florence,  winner  of  the  Cambridgeshire 
(1884).  For  Mr.  Hammond,  Waugh  won 
the  Ascot  Cup  in  1885  with  St.  Gatien, 
the  Ascot  Stakes  with  Eurasian  in  1887, 
and  the  Cambridgeshire  with  Laureate  in 
1889.  Other  patrons  were  the  ChevaUer 
Scheibler,  Count  Lehndorff,  Count  Kinsky, 
and  Messrs.  A.  B.  Carr,  Deacon,  J.  S.  Baird- 
Hay,  Sir  R.  W.  Jardine,  Dobell,  James 
Russel,  D.  J.  Jardine,  and  Inglis,  and  Miss 
Graham.  He  trained  The  Rush  to  win  the 
Chester  Cup  in  1896,  and  the  Ascot  Gold 
Vase  in  1898 ;  Piety  the  Manchester  Cup 
in  1897 ;  and  Refractor  the  Royal  Hunt 
Cup  at  Ascot  in  1899. 

A  skilful  and  conscientious  trainer,  Waugh 
achieved  some  success  as  a  breeder  of  race- 
horses, and  when  at  Newmarket  bought 
and  sold  thoroughbreds  for  continental 
patrons  and  foreign  governments.  He  was 
an  excellent  judge  of  a  horse.  In  all  his 
deahngs  he  was  the  soul  of  honour.  He 
was  noted  for  his  geniahty  and  hospitality, 
and  took  an  interest  in  cross-country 
sport. 

He  died  at  Newmarket,  after  some  years 
of  failing  health,  on  23  Oct.  1905,  and  was 
buried  in  the  cemetery  there.  He  married 
in  1854  Isabella  {d.  1881),  daughter  of 
Wilham  Scott  of  Tomshielhaugh,  South- 
dean.  Of  his  large  family,  six  sons  adopted 
the  father's  caUing. 

[Notes  _  supplied  by  Waugh' s  daughter, 
Janet,  wife  of  Joseph  Butters,  the  trainer  ; 
Sportsman,  24  Oct.  1905  ;  From  Gladiateur 
to  Persimmon  (H.  Sydenham  Dixon),  p.  47  ; 
Rug's  Guide  to  the  Turf.]  E.  M. 

WEBB,  ALFRED  JOHN  (1834-1908), 
Irish  biographer,  born  in  Dubhn  on  10 
June  1834,  was  eldest  son  of  Richard 
Davis  Webb,  a  printer  in  Abbey  Street,  by 
his  wife  Hannah  Waring  of  Waterford.  He 
was  of  Quaker  family,  and  his  father  was  a 


zealous  worker  in  the  anti-slavery  move- 
ment and  for  social  reform  generally.  In 
youth  Alfred  started  a  fund  for  the  victims 
of  the  Irish  famine  of  1846-7,  He  was 
first  sent  to  a  day  school  kept  by  Quakers 
in  Dublin,  and  later  to  Dr.  Hodgson's  High 
School,  Manchester.  On  leaving  this  place 
he  was  apprenticed  to  his  father's  trade. 
About  twenty  he  was  sent  to  Australia, 
partly  to  benefit  liis  health  by  change  of 
climate,  and  partly  for  purposes  of  business. 
The  business  came  to  nothing,  and  he  went 
off  to  the  gold-fields.  Recalled  to  England, 
he  worked  his  passage  home  as  a  deck  hand 
on  a  sailing  vessel,  although  he  had  ample 
money  for  his  journey  {Freeman's  Journal, 
1  Aug.  1908).  On  his  return  to  Ireland  he 
resumed  work  in  his  father's  printing 
office,  becoming  manager  and  proprietor. 
Interesting  himself  in  Irish  affairs,  he  was 
one  of  the  earhest  advocates  of  the  home 
rule  movement,  which  Isaac  Butt  [q.  v.] 
inaugurated  in  1870.  He  was  a  supporter 
of  the  united  Irish  party  under  Pamell, 
but  left  that  leader  in  1887.  In  1890  he 
was  returned  as  anti-Parnellite  M.P.  for 
West  Waterford,  and  remained  its  repre- 
sentative until  1895,  For  many  years 
he  was  one  of  the  treasurers  of  the  party 
funds.  He  died  on  30  July  1908  near 
Hillswick  in  the  Shetland  Isles,  while  on 
a  holiday.  He  was  buried  at  the  Quaker 
burial  ground  at  Temple  Hill,  Blackwick,  co. 
Dublin.  He  married  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  one  of  the  Shackletons  of  Ballitore. 
She  predeceased  him  in  1906.  He  had  no 
children. 

Webb  was  an  enthusiastic  traveller. 
Indian  politics  occupied  his  attention,  and 
he  visited  that  country  more  than  once — 
the  last  time  in  1898,  when  he  was  pre- 
sident of  the  Indian  National  Congress. 
Much  of  his  leisure  was  devoted  to  literature. 
His  chief  work  was  '  A  Compendium  of  Irish 
Biography,'  Dublin,  1877,  which,  inade- 
quate as  it  is.  is  so  far  the  best  separate 
work  of  its  kind  in  existence.  He  was 
a  frequent  contributor  of  travel  sketches 
and  poKtical  and  general  articles  to  the 
'  Freeman's  Journal,'  the  '  Irish  Monthly,' 
and  the  New  York  '  Nation,'  and  also 
published  '  The  Opinions  of  some  Pro- 
testants regarding  their  Irish  CathoHc 
Fellow-Countrymen'  (3rd  edit.  1886); 
'The  Alleged  Massacre  of  1641'  (1887); 
and  '  Thoughts  in  Retirement.' 

[Freeman's  Journal,  1  Aug.  1908 ;  The 
Times,  1  Aug.  1908  ;  Annual  Register,  1908, 
p.  132  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  information  from 
his  sister.  Miss  Deborah  Webb.] 

D.  J.  O'D. 


Webb 


623 


Webb 


WEBB,  ALLAN  BECHER  (1839-1907)' 
dean  of  Salisbury  and  bishop  in  South 
Africa,  born  on  6  Oct.  1839,  at  Calcutta, 
was  eldest  son  of  Allan  Webb,  M.D., 
surgeon  to  the  governor-general  of  India 
and  professor  of  descriptive  and  surgical 
anatomy  at  the  Calcutta  Medical  College. 
His  mother  was  Emma,  daughter  of  John 
Aubrey  Danby. 

Admitted  to  Rugby  under  Edward  Mey- 
rick  Goulburn  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  in  October 
1855,  Webb  in  1858  won  a  scholarship 
at  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford,  and 
in  1860  obtained  a  first  class  in  classical 
moderations.  He  graduated  B.A.  in  1862 
with  a  second  class  in  Uterae  humaniores, 
and  proceeded  M.A.  in  1864  and  D.D.  in 
1871.  In  1863  he  was  elected  to  a  fellow- 
ship at  University  College,  and  was  ordained 
deacon,  serving  the  curacy  of  St.  Peter-in- 
the-East,  Oxford.  From  1864  to  1865  he 
was  vice-principal  of  Cuddesdon  College, 
under  Edward  King  [q.v.  Suppl.  II].  He 
resigned  his  fellowship  on  his  marriage  in 
1867,  and  accepted  the  rectory  of  Avon 
Dasset,  near  Leamington. 

In  1870  he  was  nominated  to  succeed 
Dr.  Twells  as  bishop  of  Bloemfontein, 
Orange  Free  State.  His  consecration  gave 
rise  to  some  controversy.  Webb,  supported 
by  Robert  Gray  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Cape  Town, 
declined  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to 
the  EngUsh  primate,  on  the  ground  that 
it  was  opposed  to  the  canons  of  the  South 
African  synod,  but  offered  to  take  the 
oath  of  obedience  to  his  metropolitan,  the 
bishop  of  Cape  Town.  Archibald  Campbell 
Tait  [q.  v.],  archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
however,  held  such  procedure  to  infringe 
the  Jerusalem  Act  of  1841  (5  Vict.  c.  6), 
which  regulated  the  appointment  to 
bishoprics  within  the  British  dominions 
(Qvardian,  23  Nov.  1870).  The  act  was 
not,  however,  in  force  in  Scotland,  and  the 
primate  finally  allowed  Webb  to  take  the 
oath  of  canonical  obedience  to  Bishop  Gray 
and  his  successors  in  Inverness  cathedral 
on  30  November  1870.  Webb  was  in  full 
accord  with  the  high  church  views  generally 
prevalent  in  the  South  African  province ; 
and  he  was  active  in  promoting  the  work 
of  sisterhoods,  whether  missionary,  educa- 
tional, or  medical.  His  diocese  extended 
over  the  Orange  Free  State,  Basutoland, 
and  Bechuanaland ;  and  his  youth  and 
vigour  stood  him  in  good  stead.  In  1883 
he  succeeded  Nathaniel  James  Merriman 
[q.  v.]  as  bishop  of  Graham's  Town.  Here, 
too,  he  actively  engaged  in  developing 
mission  and  educational  work  both  for 
natives   arid   Europeans,   and  in  fostering 


diocesan  institutions  like  the  college  of 
St.  Andrew  and  the  sisterhood  of  the 
Resurrection.  The  chancel  of  the  cathedral 
at  Graham's  Town,  which  was  consecrated 
in  1893,  stands  as  a  permanent  memorial 
of  his  episcopate,  during  which  he  did 
much  to  heal  the  schism  that  had  rent  the 
South  African  province  since  the  Colenso 
controversy. 

In  1898  Webb  left  South  Africa  after 
twenty-eight  years'  work.  On  his  return 
home  he  was  appointed  provost  of  Inverness 
cathedral,  and  he  also  acted  as  assistant 
bishop  in  the  diocese  of  Moray  and  Brechin, 
In  1901  he  became  dean  of  Salisbury  in 
succession  to  George  David  Boyle  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II].  Webb  was  devoted  to  stately 
worship,  and  though  never  a  fluent  speaker 
was  an  impressive  preacher  at  missions  and 
retreats.  He  died  on  12  June  1907  at  the 
deanery,  Salisbury,  and  was  buried  in  the 
cathedral  cloisters.  In  1867  Webb  married 
EUza,  daughter  of  Robert  Barr  Bourne, 
rector  and  patron  of  Donhead,  St.  Andrew. 
She  survived  him,  with  two  sons. 

There  are  in  the  possession  of  his  son, 
Mr.  A.  Cyprian  Bourne  Webb,  chancellor 
of  the  diocese  of  Salisbury,  a  crayon  draw- 
ing by  Frank  JMiles,  done  in  1878,  and  a 
portrait  in  oils,  painted  by  Miss  Agnes 
Walker  in  1902 ;  neither  is  a  striking 
likeness.  In  his  memory  stained  glass 
was  placed  in  the  great  north  window, 
and  the  screen  was  erected  in  the  morning 
chapel  at  Salisbury  cathedral. 

In  addition  to  sermons,  Webb  published 
the  following  devotional  works :  1.  '  The 
Priesthood  of  the  Laity  in  the  Body  of 
Christ,'  1889.  2. '  The  Life  of  Service  before 
the  Throne,'  1895.  3.  '  The  Unveiling  of 
the  Eternal  Word,'  1897.  4.  '  With  Christ 
in  Paradise,'  2nd  edit.  1898. 

[The  Times,  13, 18  June  1907 ;  Church  Times, 
14  June  1907 ;  Guardian,  19  June  1907 ; 
Pelican  Record,  June  1907 ;  Rugby  School 
Register  (1842-74),  1902;  Farrer,  Life  of 
Robert  Gray,  1876,  ii.  509;  Cuddesdon 
College  (1854-1904),  1904:  private  informa- 
tion.] G.  S.  W. 

WEBB,  FRANCIS  WILLIAM  (183&- 
1906),  civil  engineer,  bom  at  Tixall  rectory, 
Staffordshire,  on  21  May  1836,  was  second 
son  of  William  Webb,  rector  of  Tixall. 
Showing  at  an  early  age  a  liking  for  mechan- 
ical pursuits,  he  became  at  fifteen  a  pupU 
of  Francis  Trevithick,  then  locomotive 
superintendent  of  the  London  and  North 
Western  railway.  With  that  railway  he 
was,  save  for  an  interval  of  five  years,  as- 
sociated for  life.  When  his  pupilage  ended 
he   was   engaged    in    the    drawing-ofl&ce ; 


Webb 


624 


Webb 


in  Feb.  1859  he  became  chief  draughts- 
man, and  from  1861  to  1866  he  was  works 
manager.  After  serving  as  manager  of 
the  Bolton  Iron  and  Steel  Company's 
works  from  1866  to  1871,  he  became 
on  1  Oct.  1871  chief  mechanical  engineer 
and  locomotive  superintendent  of  the 
London  and  North  Western  railway.  The 
post  carried  heavy  responsibility.  Not 
only  is  the  company's  system  exceptionally 
extensive,  but  the  locomotive  superinten- 
dent had  charge,  in  addition  to  his  normal 
duties,  of  departments  dealing  with  signals, 
permanent  way,  cranes,  water-supply,  and 
electrical  work.  Tor  more  than  thirty 
years,  during  which  the  population  of  Crewe 
increased  from  18,000  to  42,000,  Webb, 
who  was  exceptionally  energetic,  self- 
reliant,  and  resourceful,  was  the  autocratic 
ruler  of  the  industrial  colony  there. 

He  was  a  prolific  inventor  and  took  out 
many  patents  for  improvements  in  the 
design  and  construction  of  locomotives  and 
other  machinery,  but  his  name  is  chiefly 
associated  with  the  compound  locomotive, 
the  steel  sleeper,  the  electric  train-staff 
for  working  single-line  railways,  and  the 
electrical  working  of  points  and  signals. 

Webb  began  work  on  the  compound 
locomotive  in  1878,  by  converting  to  the 
compound  principle  an  old  locomotive. 
This  was  worked  for  several  years  on  the 
Ashby  and  Nuneaton  branch,  and  in  1882 
he  put  into  service  a  three-cylinder  com- 
pound engine  of  an  entirely  new  type, 
named  '  Experiment,'  in  which  he  used 
two  outside  high-pressure  and  one  inside 
low-pressure  cylinders,  the  high-pressure 
and  low-pressure  cyUnders  dxiving  on 
separate  axles.  In  1884  he  brought  out 
the  '  Dreadnought '  class,  with  larger 
cylinders,  and  in  1889  the  '  Teutonic ' 
class,  with  cylinders  of  the  same  size  as 
the  '  Dreadnoughts '  but  larger  driving- 
wheels  and  simphfied  low-pressure  valve- 
gear.  The  '  Greater  Britain  '  class  of  1891 
had  still  larger  cylinders,  and  in  1897 
Webb  brought  out  the  '  Black  Prince '  or 
'  Diamond  Jubilee '  class  of  compounds, 
which  had  two  high-pressure  and  two  low- 
pressure  cylinders,  all  driving  on  one  axle. 
He  was  a  strong  advocate  of  compounding, 
and  he  satisfied  himself  that  by  means  of  it 
he  obtained,  with  substantial  economy, 
the  greater  power  called  for  by  the  steady 
increase  in  the  weight  of  trains.  The  subject 
excited  much  controversy  among  engineers, 
and  the  question  of  the  relative  merits  of 
simple  and  compoimd  locomotives  is  not 
yet  settled. 

The  town  of  Crewe  owes  much  to  his 


public  spirit.  The  Mechanics'  Institution, 
of  which  he  was  president  for  many  years, 
was  an  object  of  his  special  sohcitude. 
The  Cottage  Hospital  is  due  to  his  initia- 
tive, and  of  it  he  was  a  generous  supporter. 
With  Sir  Richard  Moon  he  prevailed  upon 
the  directors  of  the  railway  company  to 
present  to  the  town  a  public  park.  He 
served  on  the  governing  body  of  the  town, 
and  was  elected  mayor  in  Nov.  1886,  being 
re-elected  for  a  second  term  in  the  following 
year.  During  the  first  term  of  his  mayor- 
alty the  4000th  locomotive  was  completed 
at  Crewe,  and  the  occasion  was  signalised 
by  the  presentation  to  him  of  the  freedom 
of  the  borough.  He  was  also  created  in 
1886  an  alderman  of  the  borough  ;  and  was 
for  some  time  magistrate  for  the  county 
and  an  alderman  of  the  county  council. 
To  him  was  due  the  formation  of  the 
engineer  volunteer  corps  at  Crewe,  a 
reserve  of  the  royal  engineers,  which 
rendered  valuable  service  in  the  South 
African  war. 

He  was  elected  an  associate  of  the  In- 
stitution of  Civil  Engineers  on  23  May  1865, 
and  became  a  member  on  3  Dec.  1872. 
He  was  elected  to  the  council  of  that 
society  in  May  1889,  and  became  a  vice- 
president  in  Nov.  1900.  At  the  time  of 
his  retirement  from  the  council  in  1905 
he  was  the  senior  vice-president.  He 
bequeathed  to  the  institution  money  for  a 
prize  for  papers  on  railway  machinery,  and 
made  a  generous  legacy  to  the  benevolent 
fund  of  the  society. 

His  contributions  to  its  'Proceedings' 
were  four  papers  dealing  with  a  *  Standard 
Engine-Shed'  (Ixxx.  258);  'Steel  Per- 
manent Way  '  (Ixxxi.  299) ;  '  Locomotive 
Fire-box  Stays '  (cl.  89),  and  '  Copper 
Locomotive-Boiler  Tubes '  (civ.  401).  He 
was  also  a  member  of  council  of  the  Iron 
and  Steel  Institute,  to  which  he  presented 
a  paper  '  On  the  Endurance  of  Steel  Rails ' 
{Journal,  1886,  148).  He  was  a  life  mem- 
ber of  the  Societe  des  Ingenieurs  civils  de 
France. 

He  retired  from  the  London  and  North 
Western  railway  in  Dec.  1902,  when  the 
directors  recorded  their  appreciation  of  his 
'  devoted  and  exceptional  services.'  After 
his  retirement  his  health  failed,  and  on 
4  June  1906  he  died  at  Bournemouth, 
where  he  was  buriea.     He  was  unmarried. 

By  his  wiU  Webb  left  10,000Z.  to  found 
a  nursing  institution  at  Crewe,  and  the 
residue  of  his  estate,  amounting  to 
50,000Z.,  to  found  an  orphanage  for  children 
of  deceased  employees  of  the  London  and 
North  Western  Railway   Company.    The 


Webb 


625 


Webber 


orphanage,  which  accommodates  twenty 
boys  and  twenty  girls,  was  opened  ''on 
18  Dec.  1911. 

A  bust  of  Webb,  being  a  replica  of  a 
model  made  from  life  by  Sir  Henry  B. 
Robertson  of  Corwen,  is  in  the  Cottage 
Hospital  at  Crewe.  A  second  repHca,  as 
well  as  a  portrait  in  oils  by  Hall  Neale,  is  in 
the  orphanage.  Another  portrait  in  oils, 
by  Mr.  Charles  H.  Charnock,  a  blacksmith 
employed  at  the  Crewe  works,  is  also  in  the 
Cottage  Hospital. 

[Minutes  of  Proc.  Inst.  Civ.  Eng.,  clxvii. 
373;  The  Times,  6  June  1906;  Chronicle 
(Crewe),  29  Dec.  1902 ;  Railway  Mag.,  Feb. 
1900  ;   private  information.]  W.  F.  S. 

WEBB.  THOMAS  EBENEZER  (1821- 
1903),  lawyer  and  man  of  letters,  bom  at 
Portscatho,  Cornwall,  on  8  May  1821,  was 
eldest  of  the  twelve  children  of  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Webb,  who  owned  a  small  estate 
in  Cornwall,  by  his  wife  AmeUa,  daughter 
of  James  Ryall,  of  an  Irish  family.  After 
education  at  Kingswood  College,  Sheffield, 
where  he  was,  afterwards  for  a  time  an 
assistant  master,  he  won  a  classical  scholar- 
ship at  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  in  1845. 
He  was  moderator  in  metaphysics  there 
in  1848,  obtained  vice-chancellor's  prizes 
for  EngUsh,  Greek,  and  Latin  verse  com- 
position, and  distinguished  himself  at  the 
college  historical  society.  He  was  always 
a  brilUant  talker  and  an  eloquent  speaker. 
Well  read  in  English  literatm^,  he  from 
an  early  age  contributed  verse  and 
prose  to  the  press  and  to  *  Kottabos '  and 
other  magazines.  In  1857  he  took  the 
degree  of  LL.D.  at  Dublin,  was  elected 
professor  of  moral  philosophy  at  the 
university,  and  published  *  The  Intellec- 
tualism  of  Locke,'  a  briUiant  but  paradoxical 
attempt  to  show  that  Locke  anticipated 
Kant's  recognition  of  synthetic  o  priori 
propositions.  His  hterary  gifts  were  greater 
than  his  philosophical  powers.  But  he 
was  re-elected  to  his  professorship  in  1862, 
and  next  year  was  chosen  fellow  of  Trinity 
College — a  post  which  he  enjoyed  for  the 
next  eight  years. 

Meanwhile  Webb  was  called  to  the  Irish 
bar  in  1861,  and  took  silk  in  1874.  He  was 
regius  professor  of  laws  at  Trinity  College 
from  1867  to  1887,  and  was  also  public 
orator  from  1879  to  1887.  In  1887  he 
withdrew  from  academic  office  to  become 
county  court  judge  for  Donegal.  He  filled 
that  position  till  his  death.  He  was  elected 
bencher  of  the  King's  Inns  in  1899. 

Apart  from  his  professional  duties  Webb 
waa  keenly  interested  through  life  in  politics 

VOL.  LUX. — SUP.  n. 


and  literature.  In  1868  he  stood  without 
success  in  the  whig  interest  for  the  Uni- 
versity of  Dublin.  But  in  1880  he  aban- 
doned his  old  party,  and  was  thenceforth 
a  rigorous  critic  of  Uberal  policy  in  Ireland. 
In  a  pamphlet  on  the  Irish  land  question 
(1880)  he  denounced  proposed  concessions 
to  the  tenants  as  ruinous  to  freedom  of 
contract,  though  he  approved  legislation 
enabling  tenants  to  purchase  their  holdings. 
He  was  hostile  to  Gladstone's  home  rule 
scheme  of  1886  (see  his  pamphlets  *  Ipse 
Dixit  on  the  Gladstonian  Settlement  of 
Ireland,'  and  '  The  Irish  Question :  a 
Reply  to  Mr.  [Gladstone,'  1886).  He 
regarded  home  rule  as  a  step  towards 
separation. 

In  1880  Webb  produced  a  verse  translation 
of  Goethe's  '  Faust,'  which  is  more  faithful 
and  poetical  than  the  versions  of  his  many 
rivals.  In  1885  there  followed  '  The  Veil 
of  Isis,'  essays  on  idealism  which  failed  to 
establish  his  position  as  a  philosopher. 
His  latest  years  were  largely  devoted  to 
formulating  doubts  of  the  received  Shake- 
spearean tradition.  With  characteristic 
love  of  paradox  he  claimed  in  '  The  Mystery 
of  WilUam  Shakespeare :  a  Smnmary  of 
Evidence '  (1902),  to  deprive  Shakespeare 
of  the  authorship  of  his  plays  and  poems. 
He  was  well  acquainted  with  Shakespeare's 
text,  but  had  small  knowledge  of  Eliza- 
bethan literature  and  history. 

Webb's  favoiuite  recreation  was  himting, 
and  he  long  followed  the  Ward  and  Kildare 
hounds.  He  died  at  his  residence  in 
Dublin,  5  Mount  Street  Crescent,  on 
10  Nov.  1903,  and  was  buried  in  Mount 
Jerome  cemetery.  He  married  in  1849 
Susan,  daughter  of  Robert  Gilbert  of  Bar- 
ringlen,  co.  Wicklow ;  she  survived  him 
with  three  sons  and  a  daughter. 

[Private  information  ;  personal  knowledge  ; 
The  Irish  Times,  11  Nov.  1903  ;  The  Times, 
12  Nov.  1903;  Athenseum,  14  Nov.  1903; 
Who's  Who,  1903.]  R.  Y.  T. 

WEBBER,  CHARLES  EDMUND  (1838- 
1904),  major-general,  royal  engineers,  bom 
in  Dublm  on  5  Sept.  1838,  was  son  of  the 
Rev.  T.  Webber  of  Leekfield,  co.  Shgo. 
After  education  at  private  schools  and  at 
the  Royal  Military  Academy  at  Woolwich, 
he  was  commissioned  as  lieutenant  in  the 
royal  engineers  on  20  April  1855.  The 
exigencies  of  the  Crimean  war  cut  short  his 
professional  instruction  at  Chatham,  and 
he  was  sent  to  the  Belfast  military  district, 
being  employed  principally  on  the  defences 
of  Lough  Swilly. 

In  September  1857  Webber  was  posted 

s  s 


Webber 


626 


Webber 


to  the  21st  company  of  royal  engineers  at 
Chatham,  which  was  ordered  to  join  in 
India,  during  the  Indian  Mutiny  campaign, 
the  Central  India  field  force,  commanded 
by  Major-general  Sir  Hugh  Rose,  afterwards 
Lord  Strathnairn  [q.  v.].  Brigadier  C.  S. 
Stuart's  brigade,  to  which  Webber's  com- 
pany was  attached,  marched  on  Jhansi, 
which  Sir  Hugh  Rose's  brigade  reached  by 
another  route.  Webber  was  mentioned 
in  despatches  for  his  services  on  this  march. 
He  took  part  in  the  battle  of  the  Betwa  on 
1  April  and  in  the  assavdt  of  Jhansi  on 
the  3rd,  when  he  led  the  ladder  party  at 
the  Black  Tower  on  the  left  up  a  loop- 
holed  wall  twenty-seven  feet  high.  Webber 
saved  the  life  of  Lieutenant  Dartnell  of 
the  86th  regiment,  who,  severely  wounded, 
was  first  to  enter  the  place  with  him. 
Although  Sir  Hugh  Rose  recommended 
both  officers  for  brevet  promotion,  only 
Dartnell  was  rewarded.  Webber  took  part 
in  the  operations  attending  the  capture 
of  Kunch  (7  May),  of  Kalpi  (23  May)?  and 
of  Gwalior  (19  Jime).  A  detachment  of  his 
3ompany  in  his  charge  joined  a  flying 
column  under  Captain  McMahon,  14th 
light  dragoons,  in  Central  India  against 
Tantia  Topi,  Man  Singh,  and  Firozshah, 
and  he  was  mentioned  in  despatches.  He 
continued  in  the  field  imtil  April  1859. 
When  the  mutiny  was  suppressed  he  was 
employed  in  the  public  works  department, 
first  at  Gwalior  and  afterwards  at  Allaha- 
bad, imtil  he  returned  to  England  in  May 
1860.  For  his  services  in  the  Indian 
Mutiny  campaign  he  received  the  medal 
with  clasp  for  Central  India. 

After  service  in  the  Brighton  sub- 
district  until  Oct.  1861  he  was  until  1866 
assistant  instructor  in  military  surveying 
at  Woolwich.  He  was  promoted  captain 
on  1  April  1862.  During  the  latter  part  of 
the  seven  weeks'  war  in  1866  he  was 
attached  to  the  Prussian  army  in  the  field 
to  report  on  the  engineering  operations  and 
military  telegraphs.  Minor  services  on 
special  missions  abroad  followed,  with  duty 
at  the  Curragh  Camp  in  Ireland  (1867-9). 
The  22nd  company  of  royal  engineers,  of 
which  he  was  in  command  at  Chatham, 
was  as  a  temporary  expedient  lent  to  the 
post  office  from  1869  to  1871  to  assist  in 
constructing  and  organising  the  telegraph 
service.  In  May  1870  Webber  took  the 
headquarters  of  the  company  to  London, 
the  rest  being  distributed  about  the 
country.  In  1871  the  34th  company  was 
added  to  Webber's  command  and  stationed 
at  Inverness  in  Scotland.  The  total 
strength    of  the    royal  engineers   at   that 


time  employed  under  the  post  office  was 
six  officers  and  153  non-commissioned 
officers  and  men.  The  mileage  both  over 
and  under  ground  constructed  and  rebuilt 
in  1871  was  over  1000  line  miles  and 
over  3200  wire  miles. 

Webber,  who  was  promoted  major  on 
5  July  1872,  was  director  of  telegraphs 
with  the  southern  army  in  the  autumn 
manoeuvres  of  that  year.  The  headquarters 
of  the  34th  company  were  then  moved  to 
Ipswich  as  the  centre  of  the  eastern  division 
(Ijdng  east  of  a  line  between  Lynn  and 
Beachy  Head)  of  the  postal  telegraphs. 
In  1874,  at  Webber's  suggestion,  the  south 
of  England  was  permanently  assigned  for 
the  training  and  exercise  of  military 
telegraphists,  five  officers  and  160  non-com- 
missioned officers  and  men  being  employed 
by  the  post  office  there.  The  scheme 
proved  of  great  value  both  to  the  army 
organisation  and  the  general  post  office. 
While  employed  under  the  post  office  he 
with  Colonel  Sir  Francis  Bolton  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  I]  founded  in  1871  the  Society  of 
Telegraph  Engineers  (now  Jihe  Institution 
of  Telegraph  Engineers) ;  he  was  treasurer 
and  a  member  of  council,  and  in  1882 
was  president. 

Webber's  reputation  as  an  expert  in  all 
matters  affecting  military  telegraphy  was 
well  established  when  in  May  1879  he 
resumed  active  military  service  in  the  field. 
Accompanying  Sir  Garnet  Wolseley  to 
South  Africa  for  the  Zulu  war,  he  became 
assistant  adjutant  and  quartermaster- 
general  on  the  staff  of  the  inspector-general 
of  the  lines  of  communication  of  the  Zulu 
field  force.  He  was  stationed  at  Land- 
mann's  Drift.  He  afterwards  took  part 
in  the  operations  against  Sekukimi  in 
the  Transvaal.  He  was  mentioned  iii 
despatches  for  his  services  (27  Dec.  1879), 
and  received  the  South  African  medal  and 
clasp. 

Promoted  regimental  lieutenant-colonel 
on  24  Jan.  1880,  Webber  on  his  return 
home  was  successively  commanding  royal 
engineer  of  the  Cork  district  in  Ireland 
(July  1880-Feb.  1881),  of  the  Gosport  sub- 
district  of  the  Portsmouth  command 
(Feb.  1881^uly  1883),  and  of  the  home 
district  (July  1883-Sept.  1884).  Meanwhile 
he  was  at  Paris  in  1881  as  British  com- 
missioner at  the  electrical  exhibition,  and 
as  member  of  the  International  Electrical 
Congress. 

In  1882  he  accompanied  Sir  Garnet 
Wolseley  as  assistant  adjutant  and  quarter- 
master-goneral  in  the  Egyptian  campaign, 
and  was  in  charge_of  telegraphs.     He  was 


Webster 


627 


Webster 


present  at  the  battle  of  Tel-el-Kebir,  and 
was  mentioned  in  despatches,  being  created 
a  C.B.,  and  receiving  the  Egyptian  medal 
•R-ith  clasp,  the  Khediv'e's  bronze  star,  and 
the  third  class  of  the  Mejidie.  Webber, 
who  was  promoted  to  a  brevet  colonelcy 
on  24  Jan.  1884,  went  again  to  Egypt  in 
September,  and  served  throughout  the  Nile 
expedition  imder  Lord  Wolseley  as  assistant 
adjutant  and  quartermaster-general  for 
telegraphs.  He  received  another  clasp  to 
his  Egyptian  medal.  CJoming  home  in 
1885,  he  retired  with  the  honorary  rank 
of  major-general.  Thenceforth  Webber 
engaged  in  electrical  pursuits  in  London. 
He  was  at  first  managing  director,  and 
later  consulting  electric  adviser  of  the 
Anglo-American  Brush  Electric  Light  (Cor- 
poration, and  was  thus  associated  with 
the  early  application  of  electric  lighting 
in  London  and  elsewhere.  He  was  also 
consulting  electric  engineer  of  the  City  of 
London  Pioneer  C!ompany  and  of  the 
Chelsea  Electric  Supply  Company.  He 
died  suddenly  at  Margate  of  angina 
pectoris  on  23  Sept.  1904,  and  was  buried 
at  St.  Margaret's,  Lee,  Kent. 

Webber  was  a  member  of  the  Royal 
United  Service  Institution,  of  the  Institu- 
tion of  Civil  Engineers,  an  original  member 
of  the  Societe  Internationale  des  Elec- 
triciens,  and  a  fellow  of  the  Society  of  Arts. 
Among  many  papers,  chiefly  on  military 
and  electrical  subjects,  were  those  on  '  The 
Organisation  of  the  Nation  for  Defence ' 
(United  Service  Institution,  1903) ;  '  Tele- 
graph Tariffs  '  (Society  of  Arts,  May  1884) ; 
and  '  Telegraphs  in  the  Nile  Expedition ' 
(Society  of  Telegraph  Engineers). 

Webber  married:  (1)  at  Brighton,  on 
28  May  1861,  AHce  Augusta  Gertrude  Han- 
bury  Tracy  (d.  25  Feb.  1877),  daughter  of 
Thomas  Charles,  second  Lord  Sudeley ;  (2) 
at  Neuchatel,  Switzerland,  on  23  Aug.  1877, 
Mrs.  Sarah  EUzabeth  Stainbank,  bom  Gunn 
(d.  1907).  By  his  first  wife  he  had  three 
sons,  and  a  daughter  who  died  young. 
The  eldest  son.  Major  Raymond  Sudeley 
Webber,  was  in  the  royal  Welsh  fusUiers. 

[War  Office  Records ;  Royal  Engineers' 
Records ;  Electrician,  Engineering,  and  the 
Royal  Engineers'  Journal,  1904  ;  The  Times, 
24  Sept.  1904  ;  Porter's  Historv  of  the  Royal 
Engineers,  1891.]  *    R.  H.  V. 

WEBSTER,  WENTWORTH  (1829- 
1907),  Basque  scholar  and  folklorist,  bom 
at  Uxbridge,  Middlesex,  in  1829,  was 
eldest  son  of  Charles  Webster.  Owing  to 
deUcate  health  he  had  no  regular  schooUng, 
but  he  was  a  diUgent  boy  with  a  retentive 


memory,  and  was  a  well-informed  student 
when  he  was  admitted  commoner  of 
Lincoln  College  on  15  March  1849.  He 
graduated  B.A.  in  1852,  proceeding  M.A. 
in  1855,  and  was  ordained  deacon  in  1854 
and  priest  in  1861.  After  serving  as 
curate  at  Cloford,  Somerset,  1854-8,  he 
was  ordered  by  his  medical  advisers  to 
settle  in  the  south  of  France.  He  lived 
for  some  time  at  Bagneres  -  de  -  Bigorre, 
Hautes-Pyrenees,  and  at  Biarritz,  Basses- 
Pyrenees,  taking  pupils,  among  them  Henry 
Butler  Clarke  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II].  An  in- 
defatigable walker,  he  became  familiar  with 
the  Basque  provinces  on  both  sides  of  the 
Pyrenees,  and  with  the  Basques  themselves, 
their  language,  traditions,  and  poetry.  At 
the  same  time  he  grew  well  versed  in  French 
and  Spanish,  and  in  all  the  Pyrenean 
dialects. 

From  1869  to  1881  he  was  Anglican 
chaplain  at  St.  Jean-de-Luz,  Basses-Pyre- 
nees. In  1881  he  settled  at  Sare,  in  a 
house  which  overlooked  the  valley  of  La 
Rhune.  There  he  mainly  devoted  himself 
to  study,  writing  on  the  Basques  and  also 
on  chin-ch  history.  He  contributed  much 
on  Basque  and  Spanish  philology  and 
antiquities  to  '  Bulletin  de  la  Soci6t6  des 
Sciences  et  des  Arts  de  Bayonne,'  '  Bulletin 
de  la  Societe  Ramond  de  Bagneres-de- 
Bigorre,' '  Revue  delinguistique,'  and  '  Bul- 
letin de  la  Real  Academia  de  la  Historia 
de  Madrid.'  He  was  a  corresponding 
member  of  the  Royal  Historical  Society 
of  Madrid.  With  all  serious  students  of 
Basque,  whether  French,  Spanish,  English, 
or  German,  he  corresponded  and  was 
generous  in  the  distribution  of  his  stores 
of  information.  He  wrote  many  papers 
on  church  history  and  theology  in  the 
'AngUcan  Church  Magazine.'  Gladstone 
awarded  him  a  pension  of  150Z.  from  the 
civil  hst  on  16  Jan.  1894.  He  died 
at  Sare  on  2  April  1907,  in  his  seventy- 
ninth  year,  and  was  buried  at  St.  Jean-de- 
Luz.  He  married  on  17  Oct.  1866,  at  Cam- 
berwell,  Surrey,  Laura  Thekla  Knipping,  a 
native  of  Cleve  in  Germany.  There  were 
four  daughters  and  one  son,  Erwin  Went- 
worth,  fellow  of  Wadham  (Allege,  Oxford. 

Webster  published  :  1.  '  Basque  Legends, 
collected  chiefly  in  the  Labourd,'  1878 ; 
reprinted  1879 ;  probably  his  best  and 
most  characteristic  work ;  many  of  the 
legends  were  taken  down  in  Basque 
from  the  recitation  of  people  who  knew 
no  other  language.  2.  '  Spain,'  London, 
1882,  a  survey  of  the  geography,  ethnology, 
literature,  and  commerce  of  the  country, 
founded  mainly  on  informatiop  supplied  by 

ss2 


Weir 


628 


Weir 


Spanish  friends  of  high  position.  3.  *  De 
Quelques  Travaux  sur  le  basque  faits  par 
des  etrangers  pendant  les  annees  1892-4,' 
Bayonne,  1894.  4.  '  Le  Dictionnaire  Latin- 
basque  de  Pierre  d'Urte,'  Bayonne,   1895. 

5.  *  Les   Pastorales   basques,'   Paris,   1899. 

6.  '  Grammaire  Cantabrique-basque  de 
Pierre  d'Urte,'  1901.  7.  '  Les  Loisirs  d'un 
Stranger  au  pays  basque,'  Chalons-sur- 
Saone,  1901,  a  selection  from  his  miscel- 
laneous papers  in  journals  of  foreign 
learned  societies.  8.  *  Gleanings  in  Church 
History,  chiefly  in  Spain  and  France,'  1903. 

[Crockford's  .  Clerical  Directory ;  private 
information ;  The  Times,  9  April  1907 ; 
Guardian,  10  April  1907.]  A.  C. 

WEIR,  HARRISON  WILLIAM  (1824- 
1906),  animal  painter  and  author,  born  at 
Lewes,  Sussex,  on  5  May  1824,  was  second 
son  of  John  Weir,  successively  manager  of 
a  Lewes  bank  and  administration  clerk  in 
the  legacy  duty  office,  Somerset  House, 
by  his  wife  Elizabeth  Jenner.  A  brother, 
John  Jenner  Weir,  an  ornithologist  and 
entomologist,  was  controller-general  of 
the  customs.  Weir  was  sent  to  school 
at  Albany  Academy,  Camberwell,  but 
showing  an  aptitude  for  drawing,  he 
was  withdrawn  in  1837,  in  his  fourteenth 
year,  and  articled  for  seven  years  to 
George  Baxter  (1804-1867),  the  colour- 
printer.  Baxter,  also  a  native  of  Lewes, 
had  originally  started  as  a  designer 
and  engraver  on  wood  there,  but  he  sub- 
sequently removed  to  London,  and  obtained 
a  patent  for  his  invention  of  printing  in 
colour  in  1835.  Baxter  employed  Weir 
in  every  branch  of  his  business,  his  chief 
work  being  that  of  printing  off  the  plates. 
Weir  soon  found  his  duties  uncongenial, 
and  he  remained  unwillingly  to  complete 
his  engagement  in  1844.  While  with 
Baxter  he  learnt  to  engrave  and  draw  on 
wood.  His  spare  time  was  devoted  to 
drawing  and  painting,  his  subjects  being 
chiefly  birds  and  animals.  These  unaided 
efforts  promised  well.  In  1842  Herbert 
Ingram  [q.  v.]  founded  the  'Illustrated 
London  News,'  and  Weir  was  employed  as 
a  draughtsman  on  wood  and  an  engraver 
from  the  first  number ;  he  long  worked 
on  the  paper,  and  at  his  death  was  the  last 
surviving  member  of  the  original  staff. 
His  painting  of  a  robin,  to  which  he  gave  the 
name  of  '  The  Christmas  Carol  Singer,'  was 
purchased  for  150Z.  by  Ingram ;  issued  in 
his  paper  as  a  coloured  plate,  it  proved  (it  is 
said)  the  precursor  of  the  modern  Christmas 
supplement.  About  this  time  Weir  became 
acquainted  with  the  family  of  the  animal 


painter,  John  Frederick  Herring  [q.  v.], 
whose  eldest  daughter,  Anne,  he  married, 
when  just  of  age,  in  1845.  In  this  year 
he  exhibited  his  first  picture,  '  The  Dead 
Shot,'  an  oil  painting  of  a  wild  duck,  at 
the  British  Institution,  and  henceforth 
he  was  an  occasional  exhibitor  at  the 
Royal  Academy,  the  Suffolk  Street,  and 
other  galleries.  On  being  elected  in  1849  a 
member  of  the  New  Water-colour  Society — 
now  the  Royal  Institute — he  exhibited 
chiefly  with  that  society,  showing  altogether 
100  pictures  there. 

Meanwhile  Weir  mainly  confined  his 
energy  to  illustrations  for  periodicals  and 
books.  He  worked  not  only  for  the 
'  Illustrated  London  News  '  but  for  the 
'  Pictorial  Times,'  the  '  Field,'  and  many 
other  illustrated  papers.  As  a  book  illus- 
trator few  artists  were  more  prolific  or 
popular.  Gaining  admission  to  Uterary 
society,  his  intimate  friends  included  Doug- 
las Jerrold,  Henry  Maybew,  Albert  Smith, 
and  Tom  Hood  the  younger,  and  he  was 
well  acquainted  with  Thackeray  and  other 
men  of  letters. 

Weir's  drawings  of  landscape  have  the 
finish  and  smoothness  common  to  con- 
temporary woodcuts,  but  his  animals  and 
birds  show  a  distinctive  and  individual 
treatment.  Many  of  his  best  pictures  of 
animals  were  designed  for  the  Rev.  J.  G. 
Wood's '  Illustrated  Natural  History '  (1853), 
and  he  furnished  admirable  illustrations  for 
'Three  Hundred  iEsop's  Fables'  (1867). 
In  some  cases  Weir  compiled  the  books  which 
he  illustrated.  '  The  Poetry  of  Nature '  ( 1 867) 
was  an  anthology  of  his  own  choosing.  He 
was  both  author  and  illustrator  of  '  Every 
Day  in  the  Country'  (1883)  and  'Animal 
Stories,  Old  and  New'  (1885).  He  per- 
sistently endeavoiu-ed  to  improve  books 
for  children  and  the  poorer  classes,  and 
prepared  drawing  copy-books  which  were 
widely  used.  He  did  all  he  could  to 
disseminate  his  own  love  of  animals.  He 
originated  the  first  cat  show  in  1872, 
became  a  judge  of  cats,  and  later  wrote 
and  illustrated  '  Our  Cats  and  all  about 
them'  (1889).  Among  domestic  animals 
he  devoted  especially  close  attention  to 
the  care  of  poultry.  As  early  as  1853  he 
designed  some  coloured  plates  for  '  The 
Poultry  Book,'  by  W.  Wingfield  and  G.  W. 
Johnson,  and  when  that  work  was  re-issued 
in  1856  he  contributed  the  descriptive 
text  on  pigeons  and  rabbits.  An  experi- 
enced poultry  breeder,  he  for  thirty  years 
acted  as  a  judge  at  the  principal  poultry 
and  pigeon  shows.  An  exhaustive  work 
from  his  pen,  entitled  '  Our  Poultry  and  all 


Weldon 


629 


Weldon 


about  them,'  issued  in  1903,  had  occupied 
him  many  years,  and  was  illustrated 
throughout  with  his  own  paintings  and 
drawings.  His  account  there  of  old  EngUsh 
game  fowl  is  probably  the  most  valuable 
extant ;  but  the  rest  of  the  work  is  for 
the  modem  expert  of  greater  historic  than 
of  practical  interest. 

Weir  was  at  the  same  time  a  practical 
horticulturist,  being  much  interested  in  the 
cultivation  of  fruit  trees,  and  for  many 
years  contributing  articles  and  drawings 
to  gardening  periodicals.  He  was  en- 
gaged by  Messrs.  Garrard  &  Co.  to  design 
the  cups  for  Goodwood,  Ascot,  and  other 
race-meetings  for  over  thirty  years.  In 
1891  he  was  granted  a  civil  list  pension 
of  100^. 

Weir's  unceasing  industry  left  him  no  time 
for  travel.  He  was  apparently  only  once 
out  of  England,  on  a  short  visit  to  Andalusia, 
in  Spain.  His  leisure  was  divided  between 
his  garden  and  his  clubs.  After  long 
residence  at  Lyndhurst  Road,  Peckham,  he 
built  himself  a  house  at  Sevenoaks.  His 
latest  years  were  passed  at  Poplar  Hall, 
Appledore,  Kent.  There  he  died  on  3  Jan. 
1906,  and  was  buried  at  Sevenoaks.  Weir 
was  thrice  married:  (1)  to  Anne,  eldest 
daughter  of  J.  F.  Herring,  in  1845 ;  (2)  to 
Alice,  youngest  daughter  of  T.  Upjohn, 
M.R.C.S.  (d.  1898) ;  and  (3)  to  Eva,  daughter 
of  George  Gobell  of  Worthing,  Sussex,  who 
survives  him.  He  had  two  sons,  Arthur 
Herring  Weir  (1847-1902)  and  John 
Gilbert  Weir,  and  two  daughters. 

[Daily  Chronicle,  6  May  1904,  5  Jan.  1906  ; 
The  Times,  5  Jan.  1906 ;  Nature,  11  Jan.  1906  ; 
Field,  6  Jan.  1906 ;  Rojal  Calendar,  Who's 
Who,  1906;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.;  Men  and 
Women  of  the  Time,  1899 ;  George  Baxter 
(Colour  Printer),  his  Life  and  Work,  by  C.  T. 
Courtney  Lewis,  1908  ;  personal  knftwledge  ; 
private  information.]  R.  1. 

WELDON,  WALTER  FRANK 
RAPHAEL  (1860-1906),  zoologist,  bom  at 
Highgate,  London,  on  15  March  1860,  was 
elder  son  and  second  of  the  three  children 
of  Walter  Weldon  [q.  v.],  joumahst  and 
chemist,  by  his  wife  Anne  Cotton.  His 
father  frequently  changed  his  place  of 
residence  and  the  sons  received  desultory 
education  until  1873,  when  Weldon  went 
as  a  boarder  to  Mr.  Watson's  school  at 
Caversham  near  Reading.  After  spending 
nearly  three  years  there  he  matriculated 
at  London  University  in  1876,  and  in  the 
autumn  of  the  same  year  entered  University 
College,  London,  with  the  intention  of 
qualifying  for  a  medical  career.     After  a 


year's  study  at  University  College  he  was 
transferred  to  King's  College,  London, 
and  on  6  April  1878  entered  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge,  as  a  commoner,  subse- 
quently becoming  an  exhibitioner  in  1879 
and  a  scholar  in  1 88 1 .  At  Cambridge  Weldon 
came  under  the  influence  of  Francis 
Maitland  Balfour  [q.v.]  and  abandoned 
medical  studies  for  zoology.  Though  his 
undergraduate  studies  were  interrupted 
by  iU-health  and  by  the  sudden  death  of 
hi3  brother  Dante  in  1881,  he  succeeded  in 
gaining  a  first-class  in  the  natural  sciences 
tripos  in  that  year,  and  in  the  autumn 
proceeded  for  a  year's  research  work  to  the 
zoological  station  at  Naples.  Returning  to 
Cambridge  in  Sept.  1882,  he  became  succes- 
sively demonstrator  in  zoology  (1882-4), 
fellow  of  St.  John's  College  (3  Nov.  1884), 
and  imiversity  lecturer  in  invertebrate 
morphology  (1884-91).  After  his  marriage 
in  1883  he  and  his  wife  spent  their  vaca- 
tions at  such  resorts  as  offered  the  best 
opportunities  for  the  study  of  marine 
zoology.  The  most  important  of  their 
expeditions  was  to  the  Bahamas  in  the 
autumn  of  1886.  As  soon  as  the  labora- 
tory of  the  Marine  Biological  Association 
at  Plymouth  was  sufficiently  advanced, 
Weldon  transferred  his  vacation  work 
thither,  and  from  1888  to  1891  he  was  only 
in  Cambridge  for  the  statutory  purposes 
of  keeping  residence  and  fulfilling  his 
duties  as  university  lecturer. 

At  Plymouth  he  began  the  series  of 
original  researches  which  established  his 
reputation.  Until  1888  he  was  engaged 
on  the  morphological  and  embryological 
studies  which  seemed  to  contemporary 
zoologists  to  afford  the  best  hope  of  eluci- 
dating the  problems  of  animal  evolution. 
But  the  more  he  became  acquainted  with 
animals  living  in  their  natural  environment 
the  more  he  became  convinced  that  the 
current  methods  of  laboratory  research 
were  incapable  of  giving  an  answer  to  the 
questions  of  variation,  inheritance,  and 
natural  selection  that  forced  themselves 
on  his  attention.  In  1889,  when  Galton's 
recently  pubUshed  work  on  natural  inheri- 
tance came  into  his  hands,  he  perceived 
that  the  statistical  methods  explained  and 
recommended  in  that  book  might  be 
extended  to  the  study  of  animals.  He 
soon  undertook  a  statistical  study  of  the 
variation  of  the  common  shrimp,  and  after 
a  year's  hard  work  published  his  results 
in  the  47th  volume  of  the  '  Proceedings  of 
the  Royal  Society,'  showing  that  a  number 
of  selected  measurements  made  on  several 
races  of  shrimps  collected  from  different 


Wei  don 


630 


Wei  don 


localities  gave  frequency  distributions 
closely  following  the  normal  or  Gaussian 
curve.  In  a  second  paper,  '  On  Certain 
Correlated  Variations  in  Grangon  vulgaris,' 
published  two  years  later,  he  calculated 
the  numerical  measures  of  the  degree  of 
inter-relation  between  two  organs  or 
characters  in  the  same  individual  and 
tabled  them  for  four  local  races  of  shrimps. 
These  two  papers  were  the  foundation  of 
that  branch  of  zoological  study  afterwards 
known  by  the  name  of  '  biometrics.' 

Meanwhile  Weldon  had  been  elected  a 
fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  in  May  1890, 
and  at  the  end  of  the  year  succeeded  Prof. 
(Sir)  E.  Ray  Lankester  as  Jodrell  professor 
of  zoology  at  University  CoUege,  London. 
The  tenure  of  the  Jodrell  chair  (1891-9) 
was  a  period  of  intense  activity.  A  brilliant 
lecturer  and  endowed  with  the  power  of 
exciting  enthusiasm,  Weldon  soon  attracted 
a  large  class,  and  his  association  with 
Professor  Karl  Pearson,  who  had  been 
independently  drawn  towards  biometrical 
studies  by  Galton's  work,  led  to  increased 
energy  in  the  special  line  of  research  which 
he  had  initiated.  In  1894  Weldon  became 
the  secretary  of  a  committee  of  the  Royal 
Society  '  for  conducting  statistical  inquiries 
into  the  measurable  characteristics  of 
plants  and  animals,'  the  other  members 
of  the  committee  being  F.  Galton  (chair- 
man), F.  Darwin,  A.  MacaUster,  R.  Meldola, 
and  E.  B.  Poulton.  The  committee  under- 
took an  ambitious  programme  which  was 
not  fully  realised ;  its  most  important 
result  was  the  investigation,  undertaken  by 
Weldon  and  presented  to  the  Royal  Society 
in  Nov.  1894  under  the  title  '  An  Attempt 
to  measure  the  Death  Rate  due  to  the 
Selective  Destruction  of  Carcinus  mosnasJ' 
To  this  were  appended  '  Some  Remarks  on 
Variation  in  Animals  and  Plants,'  in  which 
Weldon  stated  that  '  the  questions  raised 
by  the  Darwinian  hypothesis  are  purely 
statistical,  and  the  statistical  method  is  the 
only  one  at  present  obvious  by  which  that 
hypothesis  can  be  experimentally  checked.' 
The  report  showed  that  an  apparently 
purposeless  character  in  the  shore-crabs  of 
Plymouth  Sound  is  correlated  with  a 
selective  death  rate,  and  it  evoked  a  storm 
of  criticism,  which  led  Weldon  to  continue 
his  experiments,  with  the  result  that  he 
demonstrated  that  the  character  in  question 
was  connected  with  the  efficient  filtration  of 
the  water  entering  the  gill-chamber,  a  matter 
of  great  importance  in  Plymouth  Sound, 
whose  waters  are  rendered  turbid  by  china 
clay  and  the  sewage  discharged  into  the 
harbour.     These  experiments,  which  were 


conducted  on  a  large  scale  and  were  extremely 
laborious,  formed  the  subject  of  Weldon's 
presidential  address  to  the  zoological  sec- 
tion of  the  British  Association  in  1898. 

In  addition  to  these  and  other  exacting 
lines  of  research  and  the  ordinary  duties 
of  his  chair,  Weldon  took  a  leading  part  in 
the  work  of  the  association  for  promoting  a 
professorial  imiversity  for  London,  and 
his  friends,  fearing  that  he  was  over-strain- 
ing his  energies,  hailed  with  relief  his  election 
to  the  Linacre  professorship  of  comparative 
anatomy  at  Oxford  in  February  1899.  But 
though  Oxford  afforded  opportunities  for 
greater  intellectual  leisure,  Weldon  dis- 
dained to  make  use  of  them.  He  had  on 
hand  numerous  exacting  projects,  and  he 
tried  to  deal  with  them  all  at  once.  His 
leisure  hours  at  Oxford  were  spent  in 
long  bicycle  rides,  during  which  he  studied 
the  fauna  of  the  neighbourhood ;  his  vaca- 
tions were  spent  in  journeys  to  various  parts 
of  the  continent,  where  he  worked  at  his 
statistical  calculations  and  collected  material 
for  fresh  lines  of  research.  He  added  to  his 
labours  by  undertaking  the  co-editorship 
of  '  Biometrika,'  a  new  scientific  journal 
devoted  to  his  special  branch  of  study,  and 
contributed  to  it  twelve  separate  original 
and  critical  papers  between  1901  and  1906. 

The  rediscovery  of  Mendel's  memoirs  on 
plant  hybridisation  in  1900  drew  Weldon 
into  an  active  controversy  which  culminated 
at  the  meeting  of  the  British  Association  at 
Cambridge  in  1904.  Though  Weldon  was 
always  critical  of  what  appeared  to  him  to  be 
loose  or  insufficiently  grounded  inferences  on 
the  part  of  the  MendeUan  school,  he  was  by 
no  means  unappreciative  of  the  significance 
of  Mendel's  work.  He  would  not  admit  its 
universal  applicability,  and  even  before  the 
meeting  at  Cambridge  he  had  planned  and 
was  engaged  on  a  book  (never  finished)  which 
was  to  set  forth  a  determinal  theory  of 
inheritance,  with  a  simple  Mendelism  at 
one  end  of  the  range  and  blended  inheritance 
at  the  other.  At  the  close  of  1905  his 
attention  was  diverted  by  a  paper  presented 
to  the  Royal  Society  by  Captain  C.  C. 
Hurst,  on  the  inheritance  of  coat  colour  in 
horses.  Disagreeing  with  the  author's 
conclusions,  Weldon  made  a  minute  study 
of  the  '  General  Studbook '  in  the  autumn 
of  1905,  and  in  Jan.  1906  he  pubhshed 
'  A  Note  on  the  Offspring  of  Thoroughbred 
Chestnut  Mares.'  This  was  his  last  scien- 
tific publication.  In  the  Lent  term  he 
was  still  engaged  on  the  'Studbook,'  and 
had  collected  material  for  a  much  more 
copious  memoir  on  inheritance  in  horses. 
In  the  Easter  vacation,  while  he  was  staying 


Wellesley 


631 


Wells 


witn  his  wife  at  an  inn  at  Woolstone,  he 
was  attacked  by  influenza,  which  on  his 
return  to  London  on  11  April  developed 
into  acute  pneumonia.  He  died  in  a  nursing 
home  on  13  April  1906.  He  was  buried  at 
Holyvell,,  Oxford.  In  addition  to  the  book 
on  inieritance  he  left  behind  him  a  mass 
of  unanished  work  which  other  hands 
have  only  partially  completed.  For  this 
Dictionary  he  wrote  the  article  on  Huxley 
in  the  first  supplement. 

A  Weldon  memorial  prize  for  the  most 
noteworthy  contribution  to  biometric 
science  was  founded  at  Oxford  in  1907, 
and  was  first  awarded  in  1912  to  Prof.  Karl 
Pearson,  who  declined  it  on  the  ground  that 
the  prize  was  intended  for  the  encourage- 
ment of  younger  men.  The  prize  was  then 
awarded  t  o  Dr.  David  Heron .  A  posthumous 
bust  was  placed  in  the  Oxford  museum. 

Weldon  married  on  13  March  1883 
Florence,  eldest  daughter  of  William  Tebb 
of  Rede  Hall,  Burstow,  Surrey.  His  wife 
was  his  comtant  companion  on  his  travels, 
and  gave  no  inconsiderable  help  to  his  later 
scientific  researches. 

[Obituary  notices  in  Biometrika,  vol.  v.,  by 
Prof.  Karl  Pearson  ;  in  the  Proceedings  of 
the  Royal  Society  of  London,  vol.  xxiv.,  by 
A.  E.  Shipley;  in  the  Proceedings  of  the 
Linnean  Society,  1906,  by  G.  C.  Bourne ; 
personal  recoUeetions ;  information  supplied 
by  Mrs.  Weldon.]  G.  C.  B. 

WELLESLEY,  Sir  GEORGE  GRE- 
VILLE  (1814-1901),  admiral,  bom  on 
2  Aug.  1814,  was  third  and  youngest  son 
of  Gerald  Valerian  WeUesley,  D.D.  (1770- 
1848),  prebendary  of  Durham  (the  youngest 
brother  of  the  duke  of  Wellington),  by  his 
wife  Lady  Emily  Mary,  eldest  daughter  of 
Charles  Sloane  Cadogan,  first  Earl  Cadogan. 
He  entered  the  navy  in  1828,  taking  the 
course  at  the  Royal  Naval  College,  Ports- 
mouth. He  passed  his  examination  in  1834, 
and  received  his  commission  as  lieutenant  on 
28  April  1838.  In  Jan.  1839  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  flagship  in  the  Mediterranean 
for  disposal,  and  on  30  March  was  sent  from 
her  to  the  Castor  frigate,  in  which  he  served 
for  over  two  years,  ending  the  commission 
as  first  lieutenant.  In  her  he  took  part  in 
the  operations  of  1840  on  the  coast  of  Syria, 
including  the  attacks  on  Caififa,  Jaffa, 
Tsour,  and  St.  Jean  d'Acre  ;  he  was  twice 
gazetted  and  received  the  Syrian  and  Turk- 
ish medals  with  clasp.  In  November  1841 
he  was  appointed  to  the  ThaUa,  frigate,  going 
out  to  the  East  Indies,  and  from  her  was,  on 
16  April  1842,  promoted  to  commander  and 
apix)inted  to  the  Childers,  brig,  which  he 


paid  off  two  years  later.  On  2  Dec.  1844 
he  was  promoted  to  captain,  and  in  that 
rank  was  first  employed  in  the  Daedalus, 
which  he  commanded  in  the  Pacific  from 
1849  to  1853.  In  February  1855  he  was 
appointed  to  the  Comwallis,  screw  60  gun 
ship,  for  the  Baltic,  and  commanded  a 
squadron  of  the  fleet  at  the  bombardment 
of  Sveaborg.  He  received  the  Baltic  medal, 
and  in  February  1856  the  C.B.  The  Com- 
walUs  then  went  for  a  year  to  the  North 
America  station,  after  which  Wellesley  was 
for  five  years  in  command  of  the  Indian 
navy.  He  was  promoted  to  rear-admiral 
on  3  April  1863,  and  in  June  1865  was 
appointed  admiral  superintendent  at  Ports- 
mouth, and  held  the  post  for  four  years.  On 
resigning  it  he  was  appointed,  on  30  June 
1869,  commander-in-chief  on  the  North 
America  and  West  Indies  station,  and  on 
26  July  following  became  vice-admiral.  He 
retiimed  home  in  September  1870,  and  from 
October  1870  to  September  1871  was  in 
command  of  the  Channel  squadron.  In  Sep- 
tember 1873  he  again  became  commander- 
in-chief  on  the  North  America  station, 
where  he  remained  till  his  promotion  to 
admiral  on  11  Dec.  1875.  From  November 
1877  to  August  1879  he  was  first  sea  lord 
in  W.  H.  Smith's  board  of  admiralty.  In 
June  1879  he  was  awarded  a  good  service 
pension,  and  retired  on  2  August  of  the  same 
year.  He  was  raised  to  the  K.C.B.  in 
April  1880,  and  to  the  G.C.B.  at  the  Jubilee 
of  1887.  In  1888  be  became  a  commissioner 
of  the  Patriotic  Fund.  He  died  in  London 
on  6  April  1901. 

Wellesley  married  on  25  Jan.  1853  Eliza- 
beth Doughty,  youngest  daughter  of 
Robert  Lukin.  She  died  on  9  Jan.  1906, 
leaving  a  daughter,  Olivia  Georgiana,  wife 
of  Lieut. -col.  Sir  Henry  Trotter,  K.C.M.G. 

[O'Byme's  Nav.  Biog.  Diet.;  The  Times, 
8  and  12  April  1901  ;  R.N.  List;  Burke's 
Peerage ;  a  photographic  portrait  was  pub- 
lished in  Illus.  London  News,  1901.] 

L.  G.  C.  L. 

WELLS,  HENRY  TANWORTH  (1828- 
1903),portrait-painter  in  oils  and  miniature, 
bom  on  12  Dec.  1828  in  Marylebone,  was 
only  son  of  Henry  Tanworth  WeUs,  mer- 
chant, by  his  wife  Charlotte  Henman.  One 
sister,  Augusta,  was  an  exhibitor  at  the 
Royal  Academy,  and  another  sister,  Sarah, 
married  Henry  Hugh  Armstead  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II].  Educated  at  Lancing,  Wells 
was  apprenticed  in  1843  as  a  lithographic 
draughtsman  to  Messrs.  Dickinson,  with 
whom  he  soon,  however,  began  work 
as  a  miniature-painter.     His  studies  were 


Wells 


632 


Wells 


continued  in  the  evening  at  Leigh's 
school.  In  1850  he  spent  six  months 
at  CJouture's  ateUer  in  Paris.  He  also 
joined  a  society  which  met  every 
evening  in  Clipstone  Street  for  drawing 
and  criticism.  D.  G.  Rossetti,  C.  Keene, 
J.  R.  Clayton,  F.  Smallfield,  the  brothers  E. 
and  G.  Dalziel,  and  G.  P.  Boyce  were  fellow 
members.  From  his  youth  Wells  devoted 
himself  to  portraiture.  At  first  he  practised 
exclusively  as  a  miniature  painter,  much  in 
the  manner  of  Sir  W.  Ross,  with  whom  and 
Robert  Thorbum  he  shared  the  practice  of 
the  time.  Between  1846  and  1860  Wells 
contributed  over  seventy  miniatures,  princi- 
pally of  ladies  and  children,  all  of  which  are 
now  in  private  hands,  to  the  Royal  Academy 
exhibitions.  Among  these  the  most  notice- 
able are  the  Princess  Mary  of  Cambridge, 
paintedj^in  1853  by  command  for  Queen 
Victoria,  and  .whole-lengths  of  the  Duchess 
of  Sutherland  (as  Lady  Stafford),  Countess 
Waldegrave,?and  Mrs.  Popham  (I860). 

Wells's  sympathies  were  mildly  attached 
in  the  early  days  of  his  career  to  the  Pre- 
Raphaelites,  and  he  counted  among  his 
friends  many  of  the  fraternity,  though  his 
own  work  remained  uninfluenced  by  them. 
In  December  1857,  when  in  Rome,  he 
married  Joanna  Mary  Boyce,  herself  a  gifted 
painter  and  writer  for  the '  Saturday  Review,' 
and  sister  of  George  P.  Boyce,  the  water- 
colour  artist.  Her  '  Elgiva,'  exhibited  in  the 
Academy  in  1855,  was  pronounced  by  Madox 
Brown  to  be  the  work  of  '  the  best  hand  in 
the  rooms,'  and  after  her  premature  death 
in  1861  WiUiam  Rossetti  pronounced  her 
to  have  been  '  the  best  painter  that  ever 
handled  a  brush  with  the  female  hand.' 
A  charming  miniature  group  painted  by 
Wells  in  1859-60  of  himself  standing  beside 
her,  riding  a  donkey,  on  a  single  piece  of 
ivory  21  x  15 J  inches  (now  owned  by  his 
daughter,  Mrs.  Hadley),  is  a  fine  example 
of  his  latest  miniature  work  and  perhaps 
his  largest.  Another  group  of  himself,  his 
wife,  George  Boyce,  and  John  Clayton 
(owned  by  his  elder  daughter,  Mrs.  Street), 
painted  in  oils  (1861),  is  the  best  example 
of  his  early  work  in  this  medium. 

From  1861  Wells,  fearing  the  strain 
upon  his  eyesight,  abandoned  miniature 
painting,  and  in  that  year  contributed  to 
Burlington  House  his  first  large  work  in 
oils,  a  portrait  of  Lord  Ranelagh,  Ueu tenant- 
colonel  of  the  south  Middlesex  volunteers, 
now  at  the  headquarters  of  the  corps. 
Within  the  next  decade  he  painted  numer- 
ous other  volunteers'  portraits  singly  and 
in  groups.  Of  the  latter  two  are  well 
known :     the    earlier   group,    '  Volunteers 


at  the  Firing  Point,'  a  large  canvas 
painted  in  1866,  the  year  of  his  elec- 
tion as  associate  of  the  Royal  Acadamy, 
was  engraved  in  mezzotint  by  Atkiison. 
This  picture,  now  in  the  Diploma  Gallery, 
was  exchanged  for  another  work  '  Neies  and 
Letters  at  the  Loch  Side '  (1868),  which 
formerly  hung  there  and  now  belongs  to 
Mrs.  Nicholson  at  Arisaig  House.  The 
later  group,  '  Earl  and  Countess  Spencer  at 
Wimbledon,'  with  Lords  Ducie,  Gros^enor, 
and  Elcho  and  others,  was  exhibited  in 
1868  (now  the  property  of  Earl  Spencer). 
These  and  '  The  Queen  and  her  Judges  at 
the  Opening  of  the  Royal  Courts  of  Justice ' 
(1887),  are  among  the  best  of  his  larger 
works.  In  1870  Wells  was  elected  a  full 
member  of  the  Royal  Academy. 

Among  the  many  presentation  portraits 
painted  by  Wells  are  Hon.  Robert  Marsham, 
Warden,  for  Mertou  College  (1866),  the 
duke  of  Devonshire  for  the  Iron  and  Steel 
Institute  (1872),  Sir  S.  J.  Gibbons  (1873), 
Lord  Mayor,  for  the  Salters'  Company, 
Lord  Chancellor  Selbome  (1874),  for  the 
Mercers'  Company,  Samuel  Morley  (1874), 
for  the  Congregational  Memorial  Hall, 
Rt.  Hon.  W.  E.  Forster  (1875),  Sir 
Lowthian  Bell,  F.R.S.  (1895),  for  New- 
castle-on-Tyne  (photograATire  by  R.  Paul- 
ussen),  and  Sir  W.  Macpherson  (1901), 
for  the  Calcutta  Turf  Club.  Other  celebri- 
ties painted  were  Earl  Spencer,  K.G.  (1867), 
engraved  by  S.  Cousins,  General  Sir  R. 
BuUer  (1889),  Sir  M.  Hicks  Beach  (1896) 
the  Bishop  of  Ripon  (1897),  and  the  Earl 
of  Pembroke  (1898) ;  and  among  ladies 
who  sat  to  him  were  the  three  daughters 
of  Sir  J.  Lowthian  Bell,  exhibited  in  1865 
as '  Tableau  Vivant,'  Lady  Coleridge,  painted 
in  miniature  (1891),  Miss  Ethel  Davis  (1896), 
Mrs.  Thewlis  Johnson  (1890),  the  Hon. 
Mrs.  Sydney  Smith  (1903),  Lady  Wyllie 
(1890),  and  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Street  (1883). 

The  most  popular  of  Wells's  works  was, 
however,  a  painting  of  Queen  Victoria,  as 
princess,  receiving  the  news  of  her  accession 
from  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  the 
Marquess  Conyngham,  exhibited  in  1880  as 
'  Victoria  Regina.'  This  painting  was 
presented  by  the  artist's  daughters  to  the 
National  Gallery  of  British  Art,  and  a  second 
version  is  at  Buckingham  Palace. 

In  1870  Wells  succeeded  George  Rich- 
mond, R.A.,  as  limner  to  Grillion's  Club, 
and  in  this  capacity  drew  crayon  portraits 
of  some  fifty  of  its  distinguished  members, 
chiefly  political,  during  the  following  thirty 
years.  Many  of  these  drawings  were 
exhibited  ;  a  few  were  etched  by  C.  W. 
Sherbom,   and  the  rest    were   either  en- 


West 


633 


West 


graved  by  C  Holl,  J.  Brown,  J.  Stodart, 
and  W.  RofEe,  or  reproduced  by  autotype. 
As  a  man  of  business  and  a  strenuous 
supporter  of  the  constitutional  rights^  and 
privileges  of  the  Academy,  Wells  was  a 
valued  member  of  the  council,  and  in  the 
agitation  for  reform,  initiated  ia  August 
and  September  1886  in  '  The  Times  '  by 
Holman  Hunt,  he  was  the  most  vigorous 
defender  of  the  existing  order  of  affairs. 
He  was  nominated  by  Lord  Leighton  to 
act  as  his  deputy  on  certaia  occasions 
during  the  president's  absence  abroad 
through  ill-health  in  1895.  In  1879,  at  the 
time  of  the  royal  commission,  and  again  ia 
connection  with  the  bill  in  1900,  he  worked 
hard  for  the  cause  of  artistic  copyright. 

Wells  contributed,  between  1846  and 
1903,  287  works  to  the  Royal  Academy 
exhibitions,  and,  in  addition  t-o  those 
already  mentioned  as  being  engraved, 
about  forty-five  were  reproduced  in  Cas- 
Bell's  '  Royal  Academy  Pictures '  (1891- 
1903).  His  portraits  are  usually  signed  with 
his  monogram  and  dated. 

Wells  died  at  his  residence,  Thorpe 
Lodge,  Campden  Hill,  on  16  Jan.  1903, 
and  was  buried  at  Kensal  Green  cemetery. 
He  was  survived  by  his  two  daughters,  Alice 
Joanna  (Mrs.  A.  E.  Street)  and  Joanna 
Margaret  (Mrs.  W.  Hadley).  His  son  Sidney 
Boyce  died  in  1869.  His  portrait,  painted 
by  himself  in  1897,  and  a  bust  by  Sir 
J.  E.  Boehm  (1888),  belong  to  his  elder 
daughter. 

[The  Times,  19  Jan.  1903,  and  other  press 
notices ;  Athenaeum,  24  Jan.  1903 ;  Who's 
Who,  1903;  Men  of  Mark,  1878;  Royal 
Acad.  Catalogues ;  A.  Graves,  Royal  Acad. 
Exhibitors,  1906 ;  Royal  Acad.  Pictures,  Cassell 
and  Co.,  1891-1903  ;  W.  M.  Rossetti,  Pre- 
Raphaehte  Letters  and  Diaries,  1900 ;  Gril- 
lion's  Club  portraits  ;  information  from  Wells's 
daughters  and  Mr.  A.  E.  Street.]     J.  D.  M. 

WEST,  EDWARD  WILLIAM  (1824- 
1905),  Oriental  scholar,  born  at  Penton- 
viUe,  London,  on  2  May  1824,  was  eldest  of 
twelve  children  (six  sons  and  six  daughters) 
of  WilUam  West  by  his  wife  Margaret 
Anderson.  His  ancestors  on  the  paternal 
side  for  three  generations  had  been  archi- 
tects and  engineers,  or  '  builders  and 
mechanics,'  as  they  were  called  in  the 
eighteenth  century.  Owing  to  Ul-health 
he  was  at  first  educated  at  home  by  his 
mother,  but  from  his  eleventh  till  his 
fifteenth  year  he  attended  a  day  school  at 
PentonviUe,  and  hi  Oct.  1839  entered  the 
engineering  department  of  King's  College, 
London,   where  he  won  high   honours  in 


1842.  A  year  later,  after  a  severe  illness, 
he  spent  a  twelvemonth  in  a  locomotive 
shop  at  Bromsgrove,  in  Worcestershire. 

His  parents  had  Uved  in  India  for  some 
years  before  their  marriage,  the  father  at 
Bombay,  the  mother  in  Calcutta.  In  1844 
West  went  out  to  Bombay,  where  he  arrived 
on  6  June,  to  superintend  a  large  estab- 
lishment of  cotton  presses  there.  He 
retained  the  post  for  five  years.  Before 
leaving  England  he  studied  Hindustani 
for  a  few  weeks  under  Professor  Duncan 
Forbes  of  King's  College,  London,  and 
learned  to  read  the  Perso-Arabic  characters 
as  well  as  the  Nagari  script,  in  which  the 
Sanskrit  language  of  India  is  commonly 
written.  Otherwise  his  knowledge  of 
Oriental  languages  was  self-taught.  His 
method  was  to  study  direct  from  grammars, 
dictionaries,  texts,  and  manuscripts,  supple- 
mented by  occasional  conversations  with 
native  Indians.  He  soon  interested  him- 
self in  Indian  religions,  especially  that  of 
the  Parsis,  the  ancient  faith  of  Zoroaster. 
A  visit  to  the  Indian  cave-temples  at 
Elephanta,  near  Bombay,  in  March  1846, 
drew  his  attention  to  Hindu  antiquities ; 
and  a  vacation  tour  made  in  the  following 
year,  March  1847,  with  the  Rev.  John 
Wilson  and  a  party,  including  Arthur  West, 
his  brother,  to  the  Island  of  Salsette, 
north  of  Bombay,  enabled  him  to  visit  the 
Kanheri  caves,  and  inspired  him  with  a 
wish  to  copy  the  inscriptions  carved  there 
in  Pali,  the  sacred  Buddhist  language.  In 
January  1850  West,  after  resigning  his 
office  of  superintendent  of  the  cotton 
presses,  revisited  the  Kanheri  caves;  but 
he  spent  the  next  year  in  England,  and 
it  was  not  until  1852  that  he  had  oppor- 
tunities of  frequent  inspection.  In  that 
year  he  became  civil  engineer,  and  later 
was  chief  engineer,  of  the  Great  Indian  Pen- 
insula railway,  which  ran  through  Bombay 
presidency. 

Eariy  m  1860  West  laid  before  the 
Bombay  Asiatic  Society  his  copies  of  the 
Buddhist  cave-records  of  Kanheri,  and 
the  results  were  pubhshed  in  1861  in  the 
society's  '  Journal.'  Copies  of  the  inscrip- 
tions of  the  Nasik  caves  were  made  in  a 
similar  manner,  and  were  published  in 
1862 ;  these  were  followed  later  by 
transcripts  of  the  Kura  cave  inscriptions 
and  of  other  Buddhist  sculptured  records. 
As  early  as  1851  he  had  begmi  from  the 
Buddhist  scriptural  text,  the  '  Mahawanso,' 
a  glossary  of  the  Pali  language  in  which 
aU  the  cave  records  were  written  ;  but  he 
afterwards  gave  up  this  lexicographica 
design  and  ultimately  withdrew  from  Pal 


West 


634 


Westall 


study,  in  the  development  of  which  he  did 
yeoman  service. 

|i  West's  lasting  renown  rests  upon  his 
Iranian  labours.  Almost  as  soon  as  he 
reached  India,  occasional  conversations 
with  the  Parsi  manager  of  the  cotton 
presses  drew  his  attention  to  the  Zoroastrian 
religion.  But  Martin  Haug's  '  Essays  on 
the  Sacred  Language,  Writings,  and  ReUgion 
of  the  Parsis'  (Bombay,  1862)  chiefly 
stimulated  his  interest,  which  was  con- 
firmed by  a  personal  acquaintance  with  the 
author  which  he  made  at  Poona  in  1866. 
West  began  work  on  a  copy  of  the  Avesta, 
or  the  scriptures  of  Zoroaster,  with  a 
Gujarati  translation  of  the  Avesta  and 
Dhanjibhai  Framji's  *  Pahlavi  Grammar  ' 
(1855).  The  rest  of  his  life  was  devoted 
in  co-operation  with  Haug  to  the  study  of 
Pahlavi,  the  difficult  language  and  hterature 
of  Sasanian  Persia.  Both  he  and  Haug  re- 
turned to  Europe  in  1866,  when  Haug  was 
appointed  in  1867  to  the  professorship  of 
Sanskrit  and  comparative  philology  at  the 
University  of  Munich.  West  went  to 
Mimich  for  six  years  (1867-73)  spending  his 
time  on  the  publication  with  translation 
of  the  Pahlavi  texts  of  Zoroastrianism.  On 
17  June  1871  the  University  of  Munich 
bestowed  upon  him  the  honorary  degree 
of  doctor  of  philosophy.  After  a  year 
in  England  (1873--4)  West  revisited  India 
(1874^6)  in  order  to  procure  manu- 
scripts of  the  important  Pahlavi  books 
'  Denkart '  and  *  Datistan-i  Denik  ' ;  he  paid 
a  last  visit  to  the  Kanheri  caves  on  6  Feb. 
1875. 

In  1876  he  resumed  residence  in  Mimich, 
but  soon  settled  finally  in  England,  first 
at  Maidenhead  and  afterwards  at  Watford. 
His  main  occupation  was  a  translation  of 
a  series  of  Pahlavi  texts  for  Max  MiiUer's 
'  Sacred  Books  of  the  East.'  His  services 
to  Oriental  scholarship,  especially  in 
Pahlavi,  were  widely  recognised.  The 
Bavarian  Academy  of  Sciences  made  him 
in  1887  a  corresponding  member.  From 
1887  to  1901  he  was  a  member  of  the 
Royal  Asiatic  Society  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland ;  and  on  6  July  1901  he  was 
presented  with  the  society's  gold  medal, 
personally  handed  to  him  with  an  address 
by  the  Prince  of  Wales  (afterwards  King 
Edward  VII).  The  American  Oriental 
Society  also  conferred  upon  him  honorary 
membership  (16  April  1899).  West  was 
ready  in  personal  aid  to  scholars  who 
corresponded  with  him.  With  charac- 
teristic modesty  he  acknowledged,  shortly 
before  his  death,  that  '  although  his 
studies   and   researches   had   always   been 


undertaken  for  the  sake  of  amusement  and 
curiosity,  they  could  hardly  be  considered 
as  mere  waste  of  time.' 

He  died  in  his  eighty-first  year  at  Wat- 
ford, on  4  Feb.  1905.  He  was  survived 
by  his  wife  Sarah  Margaret  Barclay,  and 
by  an  only  son.  Max,  an  artist. 

West's  principal  publications  relating 
to  Pahlavi  are  :  1.  '  Book  of  the  Mainyo-i 
Khard,  Pazand,  Sanskrit,  and  English, 
with  a  Glossary,'  Stuttgart  and  London, 
1871.  2.  '  Book  of  Arda-Viraf,  Pahlavi  and 
English '  (edited  and  translated  in  collabora- 
tion with  Hoshangji  and  Haug),  Bombay 
and  London,  1872.  3.  '  Glossary  and  Index 
to  the  same '  (with  Haug),  Bombay 
and  London,  1872.  4.  '  Shikand-giimanik 
Vijar '  (with  Hoshangji),  Bombay,  1887. 
5.  Five  volumes  of  translations  from  Pahlavi 
texts,  in  Max  MiiUer's  '  Sacred  Books  of 
the  East,'  v.  xviii.  xxiv.  xxxvii.  xlvii., 
Oxford,  1880-1897.  6.  A  valuable  mono- 
graph, *  Pahlavi  Literature,'  in  Geiger  and 
Kuhn's  '  Grundriss  der  iranischen  Philo- 
logie,'  Strassburg,  1897. 

Besides  the  papers  already  cited  West 
read  a  technical  paper  on  '  Ten -ton  Cranes  ' 
before  the  Bombay  Mechanics'  Institute  in 
March  1857,  and  contributed  numerous 
articles,  reviews,  and  communications  on 
Oriental  subjects  to  the  '  Journal  of  the 
Royal  Asiatic  Society  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland'  (1889-1900);  to  the  'Academy' 
(1874-1900);  to  the  'Indian  Antiquary' 
(1880-2);  to  'Le  Museon '  (1882-7);  to 
'  Sitzungsberichte  d.  Akad.  Wiss.  zu 
Miinchen'  (1888,  p.  399  seq.) ;  and  to 
'  Epigraphia  Indica '  (iv.  no.  21,  p.  174 
seq.). 

[Correspondence  and  personal  memoranda 
received  during  West's  lifetime  ;  a  notice  by 
L.  C.  Casartelh,  Roman  catholic  bishop  of 
Salford,  in  the  Manchester  Guardian,  13  March 
1905.]  A.  V.  W.  J. 

WEST,  Sir  LIONEL  SACKVILLE-, 
second  Babon  Sackville  (1827-1908), 
diplomatist.    [See  Sackville -West.] 

WESTALL,  WILLIAM  [BURY]  (1834- 
1903),  novelist  and  journalist,  born  on  7  Feb. 
1834  at  White  Ash,  near  Blackburn,  in 
Lancashire,  was  eldest  son  of  John  WestaU, 
a  cotton  spinner  of  White  Ash,  by  his  wife 
Ann,  daughter  of  James  Bury  Entwistle. 
Richard  Westall  the  painter  [q.  v.]  belonged 
to  the  same  stock.  After  being  educated 
at  the  Liverpool  high  school,  Westall 
engaged  in  his  father's  cotton-spinning 
business.  But  about  1870  he  retired, 
lived    much   abroad,  and  devoted  himself 


Westall 


635 


Westcott 


to  journalism.  While  at  Dresden  he  sent 
articles  to  '  The  Times '  and  '  Spectator,' 
and  moving  to  Greneva  in  1874  acted  as 
foreign  correspondent  both  to  '  The  Times  ' 
and  the  '  Daily  News,'  besides  editing  the 
'  Swiss  Times,'  of  which  he  became  part 
proprietor.  His  first  book,  '  Tales  and  Tra- 
ditions of  Saxony  and  Lusatia,'  appeared 
in  1877,  but  his  earliest  success  in  fiction, 
'  The  Old  Factory,'  a  story  of  Lanca- 
shire life  with  strong  local  colouring,  was 
issued  in  1881.  His  later  novel,  'Her  Two 
Millions'  (1897),  amusingly  depicts  the  con- 
ditions of  Anglo-continental  journalism  in 
Geneva,  where  WestaU  became  acquainted 
with  Russian  revolutionaries,  particularly 
with  Prince  Kropotkin  and  with  S.  Stepniak 
(i.e.  Sergyei  Mikhailowitch  Kravchinsky). 
He  persuaded  the  latter  to  settle  in 
London,  and  collaborated  with  him  in  trans- 
lations of  contemporary  Russian  literatiure, 
and  of  Stepniak's  book  on  the  aims  of 
reform,  '  Russia  under  the  Czars '  (1885). 
Westall  was  long  a  prolific  writer  of  novels, 
drawing  freely  on  his  experiences  alike  in 
Lancashire  and  on  the  continent  and  further 
afield.  He  extended  his  travels  to  North 
and  South  America  and  to  the  West  Indies, 
but  finally  retiirned  to  England,  making 
his  residence  in  Worthing. 

He  died  at  Heathfield,  Sussex,  on  9  Sept. 
1903,  and  was  buried  there.  He  had  just 
completed  his  latest  novel,  '  Dr.  WjTine's 
Revenge.' 

Westall  was  married  twice :  ( 1 )  on  1 3  Msirch 
1855  to  Ellen  Ann,  second  daughter  of 
Christopher  Wood  of  SUverdale,  Lancashire, 
by  whom  he  had  two  sons  and  one  daughter ; 
and  (2)  at  Neuchatel  on  2  Aug.  1863,  to 
her  elder  sister  Ahcia,  by  whom  he  had  two 
sons  and  two  daughters. 

A  portrait — a  bad  likeness — belongs  to 
Westall' 8  daughter,  Mrs.  Chad  wick,  Clyde 
House,  Heaton  Chapel.  A  large  photo- 
graph hangs  in  the  Whitefriars  Club. 

WestaU's  numerous  novels,  which  are 
of  old-fashioned  type,  mainly  dependent  on 
incident  and  description,  comprise,  besides 
those  mentioned  :  1.  '  Larry  Lohengria,' 
1881  (another  edition,  '  John  Brown  and 
I^rry Lohengrin,' 1889).  2.  'The Phantom 
City,'  1886.  3.  'A  Fair  Crusader,'  1888. 
4.  '  Roy  of  Roy's  Court,'  1892.  5.  '  The 
Witch's  Curse,'  1893.  6.  '  As  a  Man  sows,' 
1894.  7.  '  Sons  of  BeUal,'  1895.  8.  '  With 
the  Red  Eagle,'  1897.  9.  '  Don  or  Devil,' 
1901.     10.  '  The  Old  Bank,'  1902. 

[The  Times,  12  Sept.  1903;  T.  P.'s 
Weekly,  18  Sept.  1903 ;  Who's  Who,  1903  ; 
Brit.  Mas.  Cat.  ;  private  information.] 

E.  S.  H-K. 


WESTCOTT,  BROOKE  FOSS  (1825- 
1901),  bishop  of  Durham,  bom  at  Birming- 
ham on  12  Jan.  1825,  was  the  only  surviv- 
ing son  of  Frederick  Brooke  Westcott, 
lecturer  on  botany  at  Sydenham  College 
Medical  School,  Birmingham,  and  hon.  sec, 
of  the  Birmingham  Horticultural  Society, 
by  his  wife  Sarah,  daughter  of  W.  Armitage, 
a  Birmingham  manufacturer.  His  paternal 
great-grandfather,  whose  Christian  names 
he  bore,  was  a  member  of  the  East  India 
Company's  Madras  estabhshment  and  was 
employed  by  the  company  on  some  im- 
portant missions.  From  1837  to  1844, 
while  residing  at  home,  the  future  bishop 
attended  King  Edward  VI' s  School  in 
Birmingham  under  James  Prince  Lee  [q.  v.], 
who,  while  he  insisted  on  accuracy  of 
scholarship  and  the  precise  value  of  words, 
used  the  classics  to  stimulate  broad 
liistorical  and  himian  interests  and  love  of 
hterature,  and  gave  suggestive  theological 
teaching.  From  boyhood  Westcott  showed 
keenness  in  the  pursuit  of  knowledge,  apti- 
tude for  classical  studies,  a  rehgious 
and  thoughtful  disposition,  interest  in 
current  social  industrial  movements,  and 
a  predilection  for  drawing  and  music. 
Music  he  did  not  cultivate  to  any  great 
extent  in  after-years,  but  through  life  he 
found  a  resource  in  sketching. 

In  October  1844  he  went  up  to  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge.  During  his  under- 
graduate career  his  mind  and  character 
developed  on  the  same  lines  as  at  school. 
In  1846  he  obtained  the  Battle  University 
scholarship,  and  was  awarded  the  medal 
for  a  Greek  ode  in  that  and  the  following 
year,  and  the  members'  prize  for  a  Latin 
essay  in  1847.  At  the  same  time  he  read 
widely.  In  his  walks  he  studied  botany 
and  geology,  as  well  as  the  architecture  of 
village  churches.  His  closest  friends  were 
scholars  of  Trinity  of  his  year,  aU  of  whom, 
like  himself,  became  fellows ;  they  in- 
cluded C.  B.  Scott,  afterwards  headmaster 
of  Westminster  school,  John  Llewelyn 
Davies,  and  D.  J.  Vaughan  [q.  v.  Suppl.  11] ; 
another  companion  was  Alfred  Barry  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  11],  afterwards  bishop  of  Sydney. 
Two  other  friends  of  the  same  year  were 
J.  E.  B.  Mayor  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  of  St. 
John's,  afterwards  professor  of  Latin,  and 
J.  S.  Howson  [q.  v.]  of  Christ's,  afterwards 
dean  of  Chester.  The  young  men  discussed 
the  most  varied  topics,  hterary,  artistic, 
philosophical,  and  theological,  including 
questions  raised  by  the  Orford  Movement, 
which  reached  a  crisis  in  1845  through  the 
secession  of  J.  H.  Newman  to  the  Church 
of  Rome.     Westcott  likeJ  Keble's  poetry. 


Westcott 


636 


Westcott 


and  was  attracted  by  the  insistence  of  the 
Tractarians  on  the  idea  of  the  corporate 
life  of  the  church  and  on  the  importance 
of  self-disciphne,  but  he  was  repelled  by 
their  dogmatism.  In  many  respects  he  felt 
more  in  sympathy  with  the  views  of 
Arnold,  Hampden,  and  Stanley. 

He  graduated  B.A.  as  24th  wrangler  in 
January  1848,  his  friend  0.  B.  Scott  being 
two  places  above  him.  He  then  went  in 
for  the  classical  tripos,  in  which  he 
was  bracketed  with  Scott  as  first  in  the 
first  class.  In  the  competition  for  the 
chancellor's  medals  Scott  was  first  and 
Westcott  second.  Both  were  elected  fellows 
of  Trinity  in  1849.  For  the  three  and  a 
half  years  after  his  tripos  examinations 
Westcott  took  private  pupUs,  and  threw  him- 
self into  this  work  with  great  zeal.  Among 
his  pupils,  with  many  of  whom  he  formed 
close  friendships,  were  J.  B.  Lightfoot 
[q.  v.]  and  E.  W.  Benson  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I], 
who  had  come  up  to  Trinity  subsequently 
to  himself  from  King  Edward  VI's  School, 
Birmingham,  and  F.  J.  A.  Hort  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  I].  Outside  his  teaching  work  he 
interested  himself  in  forming  with  friends 
a  society  for  investigating  alleged  super- 
natural appearances  and  effects  —  an 
anticipation  of  the  '  Psychical  Society.' 
But  he  soon  seems  to  have  concluded  that 
such  investigations  could  lead  to  no  satis- 
factory or  usefid  result.  He  foxmd  time 
for  some  theological  reading,  and  in  1850 
obtained  the  Norrisian  prize  for  an  essay 
'  On  the  Alleged  Historical  Contradictions 
of  the  Gospels,'  and  published  it  in  1851, 
under  the  title  '  The  Elements  of  the 
Gospel  Harmony.'  He  was  ordained 
deacon  on  Trinity  Sunday  1851,  his  fellow- 
ship being  taken  as  a  title,  and  priest  on 
the  21st  of  the  following  December,  in 
both  cases  by  his  old  headmaster.  Prince 
Lee,  who  had  now  become  bishop  of 
Manchester.  He  had  already  decidai  to 
leave  Cambridge,  aiid  in  Jan.  1852  accepted 
a  post  at  Harrow.  In  December  of  the 
same  year  he  married.  His  work  at  Harrow 
was  to  assist  Dr.  Vaughan,  the  headmaster, 
in  correcting  the  sixth-form  composition, 
and  occasionally  to  take  the  form  for  him. 
For  some  time,  too,  he  had  charge  of  a 
small  boarding-house,  and  along  with  it  a 
pupil-room  of  boys  drawn  mainly  from  the 
headmaster's  house  and  the  home-boarders. 
At  the  end  of  1863  he  succeeded  to  a  large 
boarding-house.  For  the  work  of  an  ordi- 
nary torm-master  he  was  not  well  fitted. 
He  did  not  understand  the  ordinary  boy, 
and  he  had  some  difficulty  in  maintain- 
ing discipline.    'But  on  individual  boys,  of 


minds  and  characters  more  or  less  respon- 
sive to  his,  he  made  a  deep  impression. 
Happily  both  in  his  small  house  and  his 
large  house  there  were  an  unusual  number 
of  boys  of  promise.  Meanwhile  the  school 
— ^masters  and  boys  alike — ^increasingly, 
as  time  went  on,  looked  up  to  him  as  a 
man  of  great  and  varied  learning. 

By  using  every  spare  hour  during  the 
school  terms  and  the  greater  part  of  the 
holidays  for  study  and  writing,  Westcott 
succeeded  in  producing,  while  at  Harrow, 
some  of  his  best-known  books  and  making 
a  wide  reputation  as  a  bibhcal  critic  and 
theologian.  In  1855  appeared  his  '  General 
Survey  of  the  History  of  the  Canon  of  the 
New  Testament  during  the  First  Four 
Centuries ' ;  in  1859  a  course  of  four 
sermons  preached  before  the  University 
of  Cambridge  on  '  Characteristics  of  the 
Gospel  Miracles  ' ;  in  1860  his  '  Introduc- 
tion to  the  Study  of  the  Gospels,'  an 
enlargement    of    his   early  essay   entitled 

*  The  Elements  of  the  Gospel  Harmony ' ; 
in  1864  'The  Bible  in  the  Church,'  a 
popular  account  of  the  reception  of  the 
Old  Testament  in  the  Jewish,  and  of  both 
Old  and  New  in  the  Christian,  Church  ;  in 
1866  the  '  Gospel  of  the  Resurrection,' 
an  essay  in  wluch  he  gave  expression  to 
some  of  bis  most  characteristic  thoughts 
on  the  Christian  faith  and  its  relation  to 
reason  and  human  life ;  in  1868,  '  A 
General  View  of  the  History  of  the  Enghsh 
Bible,'  in  which  he  threw  fight  on  many 
points  which  had  commonly  been  misunder- 
stood (3rd  edit,  revised  by  W.  Aldis  Wright, 
1905).     He  also  wrote  many  articles  for 

*  Smith's  Dictionary  of  the  Bible,'  of  which 
the  first  volume  appeared  in  1860  and  the 
second  and  third  in  1863,  and  he  was 
beginning  to  work  at  the  Johannine  writings 
and  to  collaborate  with  Hort  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  a  critical  text  of  the  New  Testament. 
In  1866  and  1867  he  pubhshed  three  articles 
in  the  '  Contemporary  Review '  on  '  The 
Myths  of  Plato,' '  The  Dramatist  as  Prophet : 
JLschylus,'  and  '  Euripides  as  a  ReUgious 
Teacher.'  These  were  republished  many 
years  later  in  his  '  Essays  in  the  History 
of  ReMgious  Thought  in  the  West'  (1891)i 
Further  during  his  last  two  or  three  years 
at  Harrow  he  gave  a  good  deal  of  time 
to  the  study  of  Robert  Browning's  poems, 
and  of  the  works  of  Comte,  and  in  1867 
pubhshed  an  article  in  the  '  Contemporary 
Review  '  on  '  Aspects  of  Positivism  in  Rela- 
tion to  Christianity,'  which  was  repubUshed 
as  an  Appendix  to  the  3rd  edit,  of  his 
'  Gospel  of  the  Resurrection.' 

In  the  autumn  of  1868,  Dr.  Magee,  who 


Westcott 


637 


Westcott 


had   just  been  consecrated  to  the  see  of 
Peterborough,  made  Westcott  one  of  his 
examining  chaplains,  and  in  1869  appointed 
him     to     a     residentiary    canonry.      The 
resignation    of  his  mastership   and    large 
house     at     Harrow     involved     pecuniary 
sacrifice,  but  for  two  or  three  years  past 
he   had  found   school-work   very  wearing, 
and  the  canonry  promised  more  leisure  for 
literary  work.     Soon  after  leaving  Harrow, 
however,    Cambridge    rather    than    Peter-  i 
borough     became    his     headquarters.     In  ! 
September     1870     the     regius     professor-  ! 
ship   of   divinity    at    Cambridge    became  I 
vacant    through    the    resignation    of    Dr.  I 
Jeremie  [q.  v.].     Lightfoot,  then  Hulsean 
professor,  refused  to  stand,  and  prevailed 
upon  Westcott  to  do  so,  and  used  his  great 
influence   to    secure   the   latter's   election, 
which  took  place  on  1  Nov.     He  retained 
his  canonry  till  May  1883,  but  he  resided 
at  Peterborough  only  for  three  months  in 
each  long  vacation. 

At  Peterborough  Westcott  taught  him- 
self so  to  use  his  naturally  weak  voice  as  to 
make  himself  audible  in  a  large  building. 
In  the  architecture  and  history  of  the 
cathedral  he  took  deep  interest.  Like  his 
friend  Benson,  he  cherished  the  hope  that 
ancient  ideals  might  be  so  adapted  to 
modem  conditions  as  to  make  the  cathe- 
drals of  England  a  more  potent  influence 
for  good  in  the  hfe  of  the  church  and  nation 
than  they  had  long  been.  He  wrote  two 
articles  on  the  subject  in  *  MacmUlan's 
Magazine ' ;  and  an  essay  in  the  volume 
on  Cathedrals  edited  by  Dean  Howson. 
He  strove  in  various  ways  to  increase  the 
iisefulness  of  his  own  cathedral  both  to 
the  city  and  diocese.  He  gave  courses  of 
expositions  and  addresses  at  other  than 
the  usual  times  of  service.  He  also  took 
an  active  interest  both  in  the  regular  choir 
and  in  the  formation  of  a  voluntary  choir 
to  assist  at  special  services  in  the  nave ; 
and  he  arranged  the  Paragraph  Psalter  with 
a  view  to  the  rendering  of  the  Psalms  in  a 
manner  that  would  better  bring  out  their 
meaning.  During  his  summers  at  Peter- 
borough some  able  young  Oxford  graduates 
came  to  read  theology  imder  his  guidance; 
one  of  them  was  Henry  Scott  Holland. 

^Vhen  Westcott  resumed  as  professor  his 
connection  with  Cambridge,  active  change 
was  in  progress  in  the  university.  .The 
abolition  of  tests  finally  passed  in  1871  was 
a  challenge  to  earnest  churchmen  to  strive 
to  guard  in  new  ways  the  religious  influences 
which  they  felt  to  be  most  precious.  In  his 
*  ReUgious  Ofiice  of  the  Universities,'  a 
volume  of  sermons  and  papers  publisheo  in 


1873,  Westcott  showed  what  a  source 
of  far-reaching  influence  the  university 
ought  in  his  view  to  be,  notwithstanding 
its  changed  relation  to  the  church. 

The  arrangements  for  the  encourage- 
ment of  theological  studies  stood  in  great 
need  of  improvement,  and  in  the  movement 
for  reform  Westcott,  as  regius  professor, 
took  the  lead.  From  time  to  time  the 
lectures  of  particular  professors  had  excited 
interest.  But  there  was  no  concerted 
action  among  the  professors  or  the  col- 
leges— in  which  indeed  few  theological 
lectures  of  much  value  were  given — with 
a  view  to  covering  different  branches  of  the 
subject.  At  the  beginning  of  the  Michael- 
mas term  of  1871  the  divinity  professors 
for  the  first  time  issued  a  joint  programme 
of  their  lectures.  In  1871  it  fell  to  the 
new  regius  professor  to  have  a  hand  in 
framing  fresh  regulations  for  the  B.D. 
and  D.D.  degrees,  and  the  principal  share 
in  carrying  them  into  effect  and  in  raising 
the  standard  of  attainment.  He  also  bore 
a  considerable  part  in  drawing  up  the 
scheme  for  an  honours  examination  in 
theology,  held  for  the  first  time  in  1874, 
by  which  the  B.A.  degree  could  be  obtained 
and  which  was  of  Avider  scope  than  the 
existing  theological  examination,  designed 
chiefly  for  candidates  for  orders.  Again, 
he  succeeded  in  establishing  in  1873  the 
preliminary  examination  for  holy  orders, 
although  it  was  not  an  examination  under 
the  management  of  the  university. 

Far  more  important  than  any  adminis- 
trative measures  was  the  influence  of  his 
teaching  and  his  character.  His  full  courses 
for  the  first  three  years  were  on  periods  of, 
or  topics  chosen  from,  early  church  history. 
In  that  subject  he  was  personally  interested, 
and  there  was  as  yet  no  professor  of  eccle- 
siastical history  in  the  university,  and  no 
prominent  lecturer  engaged  in  teaching  it 
in  any  of  the  colleges.  From  1874-9  his 
principal  courses  were  on  Christian  doctrine ; 
subsequent  themes  were  a  book,  or 
selected  passages,  of  the  New  Testament. 
He  also  held  once  a  week  from  the  first  a 
more  informal  evening  class,  in  which  for 
many  years  he  commented  on  the  Johannine 
writings.  Somewhat  excessive  condensation 
in  expression  made  him  at  times  difficult 
to  follow.  He  dwelt  by  preference  on  the 
widest  aspects  of  truth,  which  are  the 
most  difficult  to  grasp.  But  his  lectures 
gave  evidence  of  painstaking  inquiry  after 
facts,  careful  analysis,  and  thoroughness 
in  investigating  the  significations  of  words. 
Above  all  he  succeeded  in  communicating 
to    many  hearers  ^somewhat   of  his  own 


Westcott 


638 


Westcott 


sense  of  the  deep  spiritual  meaning  of  the 
scriptures,  and  his  broad  sympathy  with 
various  forms  of  Christian  faith  and  hope, 
and  with  the  best  endeavours  of  pre- 
Christian  times. 

His  counsel  was  often  privately  asked 
on  questions  of  beUef,  or  on  the  choice  of  a 
sphere  of  work.  Yoimger  members  of  the 
university  tiuned  to  him  for  aid  in  various 
religious  efforts.  To  his  inspiration  and 
guidance  was  largely  due  the  inception 
of  the  Cambridge  Mission  to  Delhi,  which 
continues  to  bear  the  impress  of  his  aims 
and  spirit.  So,  too,  with  a  view  that 
men  who  were  looking  forward  to  be  paro- 
chial clergy  should  receive  more  help  at  the 
university  in  preparing  for  their  future 
work,  the  Cambridge  Clergy  Training 
School  was  founded,  with  Westcott  as 
president ;  he  deUvered  courses  of  devotional 
addresses  to  the  members,  and  they  regularly 
attended  his  classes  on  Christian  doctrine. 
The  school's  subsequent  position  largely 
reflects  Westcott' s  early  interest  in  it. 
Its  present  home  has  received  the  name  of 
Westcott  House. 

At  public  meetings  in  Cambridge  he 
advocated  foreign  missions  and  other 
religious  or  social  objects  with  inspiring 
eloquence.  In  general  university  business 
he  was  also  active.  From  1872  to  1876  and 
1878  to  1882  he  was  a  member  of  the  council 
of  the  senate,  the  chief  administrative 
body  in  the  university,  and  he  served  on 
important  syndicates.  Like  Lightfoot  he 
urged  on  the  senate  the  plan  of  univer- 
sity extension  originated  by  (Prof.)  James 
Stuart,  for  establishing,  under  the  manage- 
ment of  a  university  sjnidicate,  systematic 
courses  of  lectures  and  classes  in  populous 
centres. 

In  May  1883  he  resigned  his  examining 
chaplaincy  at  Peterborough.  To  his  sur- 
prise Bishop  Magee  thereupon  requested 
him  to  resign  his  canonry.  Next  month 
(June)  he  became  examining  chaplain  to  his 
old  friend.  Dr.  Benson,  newly  appointed 
archbishop  of  Canterbury  ;  and  in  October 
he  received  through  Gladstone  a  canonry 
at  Westminster.  Gladstone  had  already 
soimded  him  as  to  his  wiUingness  to  accept 
the  deanery  of  Exeter,  and  in  1885  the 
liberal  prime  minister  offered  that  of  Lincoln, 
while  in  1889  Lord  Salisbury  offered  him 
that  of  Norwich.  But  he  felt  that  so  long 
as  his  strength  was  equal  to  his  work  at 
Cambridge  he  ought  not  to  give  it  up  for 
such  a  post. 

Hel  felt  deeply  the  responsibility  of 
preaching  in  the  Abbey ;  and  its  historic 
associations    powerfully  appealed  to  him. 


He  looked  forward  to  settling  altogether 
at  Westminster  on  retiring  from  his  pro- 
fessorship. During  his  months  of  residence 
there  he  took  part  in  several  public  move- 
ments, and  joined  in  an  influential  protest 
by  members  of  various  Christian  bodies 
against  the  immense  expenditure  of  the 
nations  of  Eiirope  on  armaments,  and  in  a 
plea  for  the  settlement  of  international 
differences  by  arbitration. 

Though  no  considerable  work  appeared 
from  his  pen  during  the  first  ten  years  of 
the  tenure  of  his  professorship,  he  pub- 
lished various  sermons,  essays,  and  addresses 
and  the  articles  on  the  Alexandrian  teachers, 
'  Clement,'  '  Demetrius,'  and  '  Dionysius,' 
in  the  '  Dictionary  of  Christian  Biography  ' 
(vol.  i.  1877).  His  literary  energy  was 
mainly  absorbed  by  the  preparation,  in 
conjunction  with  Hort,  of  a  critical  text 
of  the  New  Testament  in  Greek.  This, 
the  fruit  of  twenty-eight  years'  toil,  was 
pubUshed  in  May  1881  (2  vols.  ;  new  edit. 
1885).  In  1870  he  had  been  appointed  a 
member  of  the  committee  for  the  revision 
of  the  EngUsh  translation  of  the  New 
Testament.  The  revised  version  was  pub- 
lished in  1881,  a  few  days  after  Westcott 
and  Hort's  Greek  text.  He  was  besides 
still  at  work  upon  the  Johannine  writings. 
His  commentary  upon  the  '  Gospel  accord- 
ing to  St.  John  '  appeared  in  the  '  Speaker's 
Commentary '  in  1882,  that  on  the  '  Epistles 
of  St.  John'  in  1883.  Thereupon  he 
devoted  himself  to  the  '  Epistle  to  the 
Hebrews,'  and  pubUshed  his  Commentary 
upon  it  in  1889. 

Origen  and  his  place  in  the  history  of 
Christian  thought  was  a  subject  which 
peculiarly  attracted  him.  He  deUvered 
two  lectures  on  it  at  Edinburgh  in  1877, 
wrote  in  the  '  Contemporary  Review '  in 
1878  on  '  Origen  and  the  Beginnings 
of  Religious  Philosophy '  (see  Religious 
Thought  in  the  WeM,  1891),  and  contributed 
a  masterly  article  on  Origen  to  the  '  Dic- 
tionary of  Christian  Biography '  (vol.  iv. 
1889).  Another  favourite  theme  was 
'  Benjamin  Whichcote,'  '  father  of  the  Cam- 
bridge Platonists '  (see  Beligious  Thought 
and  Barby's  Masters  of  English  Theology). 
In  1881  he  was  appointed  a  member  of 
the  ecclesiastical  courts  commission,  for 
which  he  did  historical  work  of  another 
kind.  Sermons  and  addresses  also  continued 
to  appear  singly  or  in  volumes,  among 
them  '  Christus  Consummator  '  (1886)  and 
'  Social  Aspects  of  Christianity'  (1887),  two 
volumes  of  sermons  preached  at  West- 
minster. The  latter  was  his  earUest  treat- 
ment with  some  fulness  of  a  subject  in 


Westcott 


639 


Westcott 


•which  he  always  took  the  deepest  interest. 
In   '  The  Victory  of    the   Cross,'   sermons  ' 
preached  in    Hereford   Cathedral  in  1888,  : 
he  defined  his  views  on  the  doctrine  of  the  | 
Atonement.  '  I 

On  21  May  1882  Westcott  was  elected 
fellow  of  King's  College,  Cambridge.  The  ' 
degree  of  D.C.L.  was  conferred  on  him  i 
at  Oxford  in  1881  ;  and  that  of  D.D.  I 
(honorary)  at  the  Tercentenary  of  Edin-  i 
burgh  University  in  1884.  He  was  made 
hon.  D.D.  of  Dublin  in  1888.  Three  months 
after  the  death  of  his  friend  Lightfoot 
the  bishopric  of  Durham  was  offered  to 
Westcott,  on  6  March  1890.  He  was  in  : 
his  sixty-sixth  year ;  he  was  wanting  in 
some  of  the  practical  quaUties  that  were 
conspicuous  in  Lightfoot ;  but  it  was 
certain  that  he  would  form  a  great  con- 
ception of  what  he  ought  to  attempt  to  do, 
and  would  J  strive  to  fulfil  it  with  an 
enthusiasm  which  age  had  not  abated. 
For  himself,  when  his  duty  to  accept  the 
post  became  clear,  he  saw  an  unique 
opportimity  for  labouring,  '  at  the  end  of 
life,'  more  effectively  than  before  for 
objects  about  which  he  had  always  felt 
deep  concern,  especially  the  fulfilment  by 
the  Church  of  her  mission  in  relation  to 
human  society.  He  was  consecrated  in 
Westminster  Abbey  on  1  May  1890.  On 
leaving  Cambridge  he  was  elected  honorary 
fellow  of  both  King's  and  Trinity  Colleges, 
and  the  University  of  Durham  made  him 
hon.  D.D.  on  settling  in  his  diocese. 

In  a  first  letter  to  his  clergy  of  the 
diocese,  which  he  addressed  to  them  as 
soon  as  he  had  been  duly  elected,  he  under- 
took '  to  face  in  the  fight  of  the  Christian 
faith  some  of  the  gravest  problems  of  social 
and  national  fife.'  Very  soon,  with  a  view  to 
furthering  the  solution  of  difficult  social 
and  economic  problems  and  the  removal 
of  class-prejudices,  he  brought  together 
for  conferences  at  Auckland  Castle  em- 
ployers of  labour,  secretaries  of  trade- 
unions,  leading  co-operators,  men  who  had 
taken  a  prominent  part  in  the  administra- 
tion of  the  poor  laws  or  in  mimicipal  life. 
In  the  choice  of  the  representatives  West- 
cott found  in  Canon  W.  M.  Ede,  rector  of 
Gateshead  (now  dean  of  Worcester),  a 
valuable  adviser.  The  men  met  at  dinner 
in  the  evening  for  friendly  intercourse,  and  i 
after  spending  the  night  under  the  Bishop's  [ 
roof,  engaged  the  next  morning  in  a  formal  i 
discussion  of  some  appointed  question,  I 
when  the  bishop  presided  and  opened  the 
proceedings  with  a  short  and  pertinent  , 
address.  These  conferences  prepared  the 
way  for    the   part  which  the  bishop  was 


able  to  play  in  the  settlement  of  the  great 
strike  which  took  place  in  the  Durham  coal 
trade  and  lasted  from  9  March  to  1  Jime 
1892.  For  many  weeks  Westcott  watched 
anxiously  for  a  moment  at  which  he  could 
prudently  intervene.  Then  he  addressed 
an  invitation  to  the  representatives  of  the 
miners  and  of  the  owners  to  meet  at  Auck- 
land Castle,  which  was  accepted  by  both 
sides.  The  owners  finally  consented  to 
reopen  the  pita  without  insisting  on  the  full 
reduction  that  they  had  declared  to  be 
necessary,  stating  that  they  did  so  in  con- 
sequence of  the  appeal  which  the  Bishop 
had  made  to  them  '  not  on  the  ground  of 
any  judgment  on  his  part  of  the  reasonable- 
ness or  otherwise  of  their  claim,  but  solely 
on  the  ground  of  consideration  and  of  the 
impoverished  condition  of  the  men  and  of  the 
generaUy  prevailing  distress.'  The  bishop 
also  assisted  in  procuring  the  establishment 
of  boards  of  concihation  in  the  county  for 
dealing  with  industrial  differences.  At 
the  same  time  he  warmly  supported 
movements  for  providing  homes  for  aged 
miners,  and  better  dweUings  for  the 
miners.  He  frequently  addressed  large 
bodies  of  workpeople,  not  merely  at 
services  specially  arranged  for  them,  such 
as  an  annual  miners'  service  in  Durham 
Cathedral,  but  at  their  own  meetings. 
At  various  times  he  spoke  to  the  members 
of  co-operative  societies,  and  in  1894  he 
addressed  the  great  concourse  at  the 
Northumberland  Miners'  Gala.  In  many 
prcArious  years  this  gathering  had  been 
addressed  by  eminent  pofiticians,  as  well 
as  by  labour-leaders,  but  the  invitation  to 
a  church  dignitary  was  something  new,  and 
was  a  remarkable  proof  of  the  place  that 
Westcott  had  won  in  the  esteem  of  the 
pitmen.  Before  such  audiences  he  held  up 
high  ideals  of  duty  and  human  brother- 
hood ;  though  he  never  condescended  to 
partisan  advocacy  of  their  cause,  they  felt 
his  enthusiasm  and  his  strong  sympathy. 
He  used  on  these  occasions  few  notes,  and 
spoke  with  a  greater  eloquence  and  effect 
than  in  defivering  sermons  and  addresses 
which  were  carefully  written  but  were 
sometimes  difficult  to  foUow.  The  bishop's 
influence  in  labour  matters  is  in  some  re- 
spects unique  in  the  history  of  the  English 
episcopate.  (For  Westcott's  treatment  of 
labour  problems  and  for  the  impression 
which  he  made  upon  the  miners,  see 
especially  the  very  interesting  appreciation 
by  Mr.  Thomas  Buet,  M.P.,  in  the  Life, 
ii.  733  seq.) 

In  his  more  normal  episcopal  work  his 
el  ations    with    his    younger    clergy    were 


Westcott 


640 


Westcott 


especially  noteworthy.  He  continued 
lightfoot's  plan  of  having  six  or  eight 
candidates  for  orders  to  read  for  a  year 
or  so  at  Auckland  Castle.  Once  a  week  he 
lectured  to  them  ;  for  another  hour  also  in 
each  week  he  presided  when  one  of  the 
students  read  a  short  paper,  which  was  then 
discussed.  These  *  sons  of  the  house,' 
as  they  were  called,  present  and  past,  in- 
cluding those  who  had  been  there  in  Light- 
foot's  time,  assembled  once  a  year  at  the 
Castle.  Many  of  the  junior  clergy  placed 
themselves  in  Westcott's  hands  to  decide 
for  them  individually  as  their  bishop  what 
their  work  should  be,  whether  in  the  church 
at  home  or  abroad.  His  old  interest  in 
foreign  missions  never  diminished,  and 
thirty-six  men  in  orders  went  from  the 
diocese  during  his  episcopate  'with  the 
bishop's  direct  mission  or  glad  approval' 
to  foreign  or  colonial  service. 

In  his  charges,  addresses  at  diocesan 
conferences,  and  the  like  the  bishop  did  not 
dwell  on  controversial  questions,  but  on 
fundamental  truths  and  their  application 
to  the  common  life  of  the  church.  He  did 
not  collect  large  sums  of  money  for  church- 
building  or  church- work  ;  he  was  satisfied 
with  the  organisation  of  the  diocese  as  he 
found  it.  He  was  preoccupied  with  ideas 
which  were  not  always  congenial  to  business 
men,  and  he  was  not  invariably  a  good  judge 
di  men's  capabilities  and  characters.  Yet 
the  diocese  acknowledged  the  influence  of 
his  saintliness,  of  his  devotion  to  duty, 
and  to  some  extent  of  his  teaching. 

While  unassuming  in  demeanour  and  in 
the  conduct  of  his  household,  he  had  a  keen 
sense  of  the  respect  due  to  his  office.  He 
delighted  in  the  historic  associations  of 
Auckland  Castle,  where  he  constantly  en- 
tertained workpeople  and  church-workers. 
He  was  chary  of  undertaking  work  outside  his 
diocese,  but  he  presided  at  short  notice  at 
the  Church  Congress  at  Hull,  oveing  to  the 
ilhiess  of  W.  D.  Maclagan,  archbishop  of 
York,  and  read  a  paper  on  '  Sociahsm.'  In 
1893  he  was  a  chief  speaker  at  the  demon- 
stration in  the  Albert  Hall  against  the  Welsh 
Church  suspensory  bill ;  and  preached  before 
the  British  Medical  Association  at  Newcastle, 
and  the  Church  Congress  at  Birmingham. 
In  1895  he  delivered  the  annual  sermon 
in  London  before  the  Church  Missionary 
Society,  and  in  1901  the  sermon  before  the 
York  convocation.  Of  the  Christian  Social 
Union,  which  was  formed  in  1889  mainly 
under  Oxford  auspices,  he  was  first  presi- 
dent, and  he  held  the  office  tiU  his  death, 
giving  an  address  at  each  annual  meeting. 
He  continued  to  aid   the    cause   of  peace 


and  international  arbitration.  Yet  he  sup- 
ported the  Boer  war  when  it  had  become 
evident  that  the  Boers  were  striving  for 
supremacy  in  South  Africa. 

His  literary  work,  although  limited  by 
the  calls  of  his  episcopate,  did  not  cease. 
In  the  first  two  years  he  put  into  shape  the 
notes  of  his  Cambridge  lectures  on  Christian 
doctrine,  and  pubUshed  them  imder  the 
title  '  The  Gospel  of  Life '  (1892).  During 
his  summer  hohdays  also  up  to  the  end  he 
worked  at  a  commentary  on  the  Epistle  to 
the  Ephesians,  and  the  portion  of  it  that 
he  left  was  edited  and  published  after 
his  death.  For  the  rest,  he  composed 
little  save  sermons  and  addresses ;  but 
these  cost  him  no  small  effort,  for  he  never 
had  a  facile  pen.  Many  of  them  he  col- 
lected and  published  in  such  volumes  as 
'  The  Incarnation  and  Common  Life ' 
(1893),  'Christian  Aspects  of  Life'  (1897), 
and  '  Lessons  from  Work '  ( 1901 ).  In  1898, 
when  dedicating  a  memorial  to  Christina 
Rossetti  in  Christ  Church,  Wobum  Square, 
he  gave  a  careful  and  sympathetic  appre- 
ciation of  her  character  and  poetry. 

On  28  May  1901  his  wife  died  ;  but  in 
the  weeks  following  this  bereavement  the 
bishop  fulfilled  his  pubUc  engagements. 
He  preached  with  great  apparent  vigour  at 
the  miners'  service  in  Durham  Cathedral 
on  Saturday,  20  July.  But  his  strength 
was  giving  way,  and  he  died  on  27  JiSy. 
He  was  buried  beside  his  wife  in  the  chapel 
of  Auckland  Castle.  It  was  his  express 
wish  that  there  should  be  no  subscription 
for  a  memorial  to  him. 

A  lifeUke  portrait  of  Westcott,  painted 
in  1889  by  Sir  W.  B.  Richmond,  is  now  in 
the  Fitzwilliam  Museum,  Cambridge.  The 
artist  wrote  of  his  '  coxmtenance  so  mobile, 
so  flashing,  so  tender  and  yet  so  strong.' 
His  old  friend  Llewelyn  Davies  recalled 
that  as  an  undergraduate  '  he  had  the 
intensity  which  was  always  noticed  in 
him,  rather  feminine  than  robust,  ready 
at  any  moment  to  Ughten  into  vivid  looks 
and  utterance.'  His  figure  was  spare  and 
rather  below  middle  height ;  his  move- 
ments were  rapid  and  energetic. 

Westcott  married  in  1852  Sarah  Louisa 
Mary,  elder  daughter  of  Thomas  Whithard 
of  Kingsdown,  Bristol,  the  sister  of  an  old 
schoolfellow.  He  had  seven  sons  and  three 
daughters.  The  eldest  son,  Frederick 
Brooke,  senior  classic  in  1881,  is  archdeacon 
of  Norwich.  Five  other  sons  were  ordained, 
four  of  whom  became  missionaries  to  India. 
The  youngest  of  these  died  there;  two 
(Fobs  and  George  Herbert)  are  now  bishops 
of  Nagpur  and  Lucknow  respectively. 


Westcott 


641 


Westland 


Westcott's  life  is  remarkable  for  its 
many-sided  activity  and  the  extraordinary 
amount  of  achievement.  On  several  of  the 
subjects  of  bibUcal  criticism  and  religious 
thought  on  which  Westcott  wrote  inquiry 
and  debate  have  since  continued  in  Ger- 
many, and  have  become  more  or  less  active 
in  England,  and  the  position  of  some  of  the 
questions  has  consequently  changed.  Not- 
ably is  this  the  case  with  the  problems  of  the 
origin  of  the  synoptic  gospels  and  of  the 
authorship  of  the  fourth  gospel ;  the  former 
is  discussed  by  Westcott  in  his  '  Introduc- 
tion to  the  Study  of  the  Grospels,'  and  the 
latter  both  ia  that  work  and  in  the  '  Pro- 
legomena '  to  his  '  Commentary  on  St. 
John's  Gospel.'  On  the  other  hand,  in 
his  work  on  the  '  Canon  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment '  he  contends  in  the  main  for  views 
which  have  now  come  to  be  widely  accepted, 
and  this  work  is  probably  stiU  for  EngUsh 
students  the  most  serviceable  '  survey  of  the 
history '  of  the  reception  of  the  books  of 
the  New  Testament  in  the  Church.  His 
treatment  of  all  these  subjects  represented 
in  England  a  great  advance  at  the  time 
when  he  wrote  both  in  knowledge  and  in 
the  candid  examination  of  opinions  opposed 
to  the  traditional  ones. 

In  the  field  of  textual  criticism  the  ap- 
pearance of  '  Westcott  and  Hort's  Greek 
Testament '  was  admitted,  on  the  Continent 
as  well  as  in  England,  to  have  been  epoch- 
making.  But  Westcott  has  perhaps  hardly 
had  his  due  share  of  the  credit  owing  to  the 
fact  that  the  exposition  of  the  principles 
on  which  the  text  had  been  made  was  left 
to  Hort,  probably  because  the  latter  had 
fewer  engagements.  But  these  principles 
and  the  determination  thereby  of  each 
individual  reading  were  arrived  at  through 
the  independent  investigations  of  the  two 
scholars,  followed  by  discussion  between 
them.  Anyone  knowing  the  two  men 
would  hesitate  to  say  that  the  contribu- 
tion of  either  of  them  to  the  result  thus 
obtained  was  greater  than  that  of  the  other. 

The  value  of  Westcott's  work  as  a 
commentator  Ues  especially  in  the  aid  he 
afEords  towards  an  understanding  of  the 
profound  teaching  of  the  Johannine  writ- 
ings, and  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  (1889 ; 
3rd  edit.  1903).  It  may  be  held  that  he 
is  sometimes  too  subtle  in  his  interpreta- 
tions ;  but  through  spiritual  sympathy  and 
deep  meditation  he  has  often  penetrated 
far  into  the  real  meaning  of  the  text.  His 
commentaries  also  contain  many  careful 
discussions  of  the  usages  of  important 
words  or  phrases.  With  his  *  Commentary 
on  the  Epistles  of  St.  John'  (1883)  he 
VOL.  Lxrx. — supp.  n. 


published  three  important  essays  on  '  The 
Church  and  the  World '  (an  examination  of 
the  relations  of  Christianity  and  the  Roman 
Empire),  '  The  Grospel  of  Creation,'  and 
'  The  Relation  of  Christianity  to  Art.'  The 
last  is  included  in  'Religious  Thought  in 
the  West'  (1891).  Westcott's  leading  ideas 
on  the  final  problems  of  existence  may  be 
best  gathered  from  his  '  Gospel  of  the  Re- 
surrection '  (1866;  7th  edit.  1891)  and 
'  Grospel  of  Life  '  (1892).  He  was  perhaps 
too  apt  to  enimciate  propositions  of  wide 
import,  which  in  his  view  corresponded  with 
the  constitution  of  man's  being,  without 
discussing  with  suflScient  fulness  the  means 
of  their  verification.  But  no  one  can  fail 
to  be  impressed  by  his  conception  of  the 
task  of  theology  and  his  conviction  that  it  is 
the  duty  of  the  Christian  theologian  to  take 
accovmt  of  knowledge  of  aU  kmds  and  of 
aU  the  rehgious  aspirations  of  mankind. 
A  strong  resemblance  has  often  been 
noticed  between  his  teaching  and  that  of 
F.  D.  Maurice.  Westcott,  however,  though 
younger  by  twenty  years,  had  thought 
out  his  own  position  independently,  and 
in  order  that  he  might  do  so  had  for 
the  most  part  refrained,  as  he  more 
than  once  said,  from  reading  Maurice's 
works.  In  1884,  after  reading  the  latter's 
'  Life  and  Letters,'  he  wrote  to  Llewelyn 
Davies,  '  I  never  knew  before  how  deep 
my  sympathy  is  with  most  of  his  character- 
istic thoughts.'  Westcott  by  his  writings 
certainly  helped  no  Uttle  to  extend  the 
influence  of  these  thoughts,  which  were 
characteristic  of  them  both. 

[Arthur  Westcott's  Life  and  Letters  of 
the  bishop,  his  father,  1903,  2  vols.,  where  a 
complete  bibliography  will  be  found  ;  Hort's 
Life  of  F.  J.  A.  Hort ;  A.  C.  Benson's  Life  of 
Archbishop  Benson,  1899  ;  A.  C.  Benson's  The 
Leaves  of  the  Tree,  1901,  pp.  21-8  ;  H.  Scott 
Holland's  B.  F.  Westcott,  1910  ;  The  Times, 
29  July  1901  ;  Guardian,  7  Aug.  1901 
(Bishop  Westcott  as  a  Diocesan)  ;  In  Memo- 
riam  in  Cambridge  Review,  17  Oct.  1901  ; 
pereonal  knowledge  and  inquiry.]    V.  H.  S. 

WESTLAND,  Sm  JAMES  (1842-1903), 
Anglo-Indian  financier,  eldest  of  eight 
children  of  James  Westland,  manager  of 
Aberdeen  Town  and  Coimty  Bank,  Dundee, 
by  his  wife  Agnes  Monro,  was  bom  in 
Dundee  on  14  Nov.  1842.  The  second  of 
his  four  brothers,  William,  also  had  a 
financial  career  in  India,  becoming  deputy 
secretary  and  treasurer  of  the  Bank  of 
Bengal.  James  was  educated  in  Aberdeen, 
at  first  privately  under  Dr.  Tulloch 
(1847-53),   then   at   the   grammar   school 


Westland 


642 


Westland 


(1853-6),  and  at  the  gymnasium  (1856-7). 
In  1857  he  entered  Marischal  College,  and 
after  some  study  at  a  school  at  Wimbledon 
passed  first  into  Woolwich  in  January 
1861.  But  he  abandoned  the  army,  and 
in  July  1861  he  headed  the  competitive  ex- 
amination for  the  Indian  civil  service,  the 
second  place  being  taken  by  (Sir)  Alexander 
Mackenzie  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]. 

Arriving  in  Calcutta  in  October  1862,  he 
was  assistant  magistrate  and  collector  in 
various  Bengal  districts  until  July  1866, 
when  he  served  as  collector,  first  of  Nuddea 
and  afterwards  of  Jessore.  Of  Jessore  he 
compiled  a  valuable  siu-vey,  officially  pub- 
lished in  1874.  He  went  to  the  Bengal 
secretariat  in  July  1869  as  junior  secretary. 
Of  strong  mathematical  bent,  he  was  soon 
transferred  to  the  financial  department  of 
the  government  of  India,  being  made 
under-secretary  from  June  1870.  Here  he 
revised  the  civil  pension  and  leave  codes, 
and  examined  actuarially  the  various  presi- 
dency civil  funds,  embodying  his  results 
in  a  long  series  of  notes  and  pamphlets. 
He  was  appointed  officiating  accountant- 
general  of  Bengal  in  March  1873,  and 
in  the  following  December  went  to  the 
central  provinces  as  substantive  accountant- 
general,  returning  to  Bengal  at  the  end  of 
1876.  After  serving  from  November  1877 
as  inspector  of  local  offices  of  account,  he 
was  appointed  accountant  and  comptroller- 
general  to  the  government  of  India  in  July 
1878.  In  this  capacity  he  reorganised 
and  simpHfied  Indian  accountancy  work, 
reducing  to  codified  form  the  ntmierous 
departmental  circulars,  over  which  rules 
for  account  and  treasury  officers  were 
dispersed. 

After  a  few  months  in  Egypt  (March 
to  June  1885)  as  head  of  the  Egyptian 
accounts  department  in  succession  to  (Sir) 
Gerald  FitzGerald  (Lokd  Cromer's  Modem 
Egypt,  vol.  i.),  Westland  returned  to  India  ; 
he  was  a  member  of  Sir  Charles  ElUott's 
Indian  expenditure  commission  in  February 

1886,  acted  as  secretary  of  the  financial 
department  from  September  1886,  and  was 
temporary  finance  member  of  government 
(August  1887  to  November  1888).  He 
was  created  C.S.I,  in  June  1888,  and 
K.C.S.I.  in  January  1895,  was  elected  a 
feUow  of  Calcutta  University  in  January 

1887,  and  was  made  honorary  LL.D. 
Aberdeen  in  March  1890. 

In  July  1889  Westland  went  to  Assam 
as  chief  commissioner ;  but  in  the  fol- 
lowing October,  on  grovmds  of  health,  he 
resigned  the  service,  and  turned  to  sheep- 
farming   in  New  Zealand.    On  27   Nov. 


1893,  however,  he  succeeded  Sir  David 
Barbour  as  finance  member  of  the  viceroy's 
council. 

Indian  finance  was  then  in  a  critical 
condition,  and  Westland  had  to  face  a 
period  of  deficits.  Preparatory  to  his  first 
budget,  he,  in  March  1894,  renewed,  at  the 
general  rate  of  5  per  cent.,  the  import  duties 
abandoned  in  1882  by  Sir  Evelyn  Baring 
(now  Lord  Cromer).  But  Henry  Fowler, 
afterwards  Viscount  Wolverhampton  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II],  secretary  of  state  for  India, 
owing  to  pressure  from  Lancashire  manu- 
facturers, declined  to  sanction  the  inclusion 
of  cotton  fabrics  and  yarns  within  West- 
land's  schedule,  as  desired  by  Indian 
opinion,  ttntil  the  following  December,  when 
a  countervaiUng  excise  was  put  on  cotton 
fabrics  manufactured  at  power  mills  in 
India.  In  February  1896  the  duties  were 
again  revised..  Imported  yarns  were  then 
freed  from  duty,  and  cotton  fabrics  were 
charged  3J  instead  of  the  general  5  per 
cent.,  with  a  corresponding  excise  on 
'  competing  "  counts  "  '  —  i.e.  the  finer 
fabrics  —  of  Indian  mills.  Commercial 
opinion  in  India,  with  which  Westland 
personally  sympathised,  remained  dis- 
satisfied, and  Westland  bore  the  brunt 
of  the  discontent. 

Westland  was  more  successful  in  con- 
verting the  great  bulk  of  the  rupee  debt, 
more  than  ninety  crores,  from  4  to  3i  per 
cent,  in  1895-6,  thereby  saving  the  public 
exchequer  nearly  fifty  lakhs  of  rupees  in 
annual  interest  charges.  A  vigilant  guar- 
dian of  the  public  pxirse,  he  opposedf  the 
heavy  additions  to  capital  liabilities  in- 
volved by  the  large  programmes  of  rail- 
way construction  which  the  viceroy,  Lord 
Elgin,  supported,  although  in  respect  to 
the  great  frontier  campaigns  of  1897-8 
and  other  additions  to  military  demands, 
Westland  betrayed  few  economic  scruples. 
In  spite  of  the  pressure  of  deficit  at  the  time, 
he  resisted  proposals  for  a  grant  from  the 
British  exchequer  towards  the  cost  of  the 
great  1897-8  famine,  on  the  ground  that 
the  financial  independence  of  the  govern- 
ment of  India  would  thereby  be  impaired. 

The  solution  of  the  currency  problem, 
which  was  the  crucial  point  of  the  situation, 
had  been  prepared  by  his  predecessor,  Sir 
David  Barbour,  and  Westland  pursued  the 
path  marked  out  for  him,  if  with  less 
confidence  than  was  desirable.  He  saw, 
however,  the  gold  standard  finally  estab- 
lished during  his  rule  and  the  sterhng  value 
of  the  rupee  attain  the  fixed  rate  of  Is.  4d. 
In  1894-5  the  rate  averaged  only  13ld.  ; 
but  from  1895  it  rose  steadily  each  year. 


Weymouth 


643 


Weymouth 


Westland  remained  in  office  to  introduce 
in  March  1899  the  first  budget  of  Lord 
Curzon'a  government.  The  Is.  4d.  rate 
had  then  been  reached,  and  a  few  months 
later  the  gold  standard  became  a  reaUty, 
sovereigns  and  half-sovereigns  being  made 
legal  tender.  Westland  found  the  govern- 
ment poor  and  left  it  rich ;  the  lean  years 
of  deficit,  the  strain  of  which  he  bore 
patiently,  were  followed  by  years  of  large 
surplus  and  expanding  revenue. 

On  returning  to  England  Westland  was 
nominated  to  the  India  council  on  2  Aug. 
1899.  An  indefatigable  worker,  he  rather 
chafed  imder  the  comparative  leisure  of  a 
consultative  post.  He  was  not  a  good 
platform  speaker,  and  his  efforts  to  inform 
the  public  on  Indian  affairs  were  failures. 
He  found  recreation  in  the  study  of 
astronomy  and  in  chess,  and  was  a  great 
reader  of  German  and  French. 

He  died  at  his  home  at  Weybridge  on 
9  May  1903,  and  was  buried  at  Brookwood 
cemetery.  He  married  on  23  April  1874 
Janet  Mildred,  daughter  of  Surgeon-major 
C.  J.  Jackson,  of  the  Indian  medical  service, 
and  was  survived  by  two  sons  and  two 
daughters. 

[Bengal  Civil  List ;  India  List ;  Imp.  Gazt. 
of  India,  vol.  iv. ;    The  Times,  16  May  1903 
Pioneer  (Allahabad),  29  and  31  March  1899 
Englishman     (Calcutta),     24     March     1899 
official    papers    and    private    correspondence 
kindly  lent    by    Lady    Westland  ;     personal 
knowledge.]  F.  H.  B. 

WEYMOUTH,   RICHARD  FRANCIS 

(1822-1902),  philologist,  and  New  Testa- 
ment scholar,  born  at  Stoke  Damerel, 
Devonport  (then  called  Plymouth  Dock), 
on  26  Oct.  1822,  was  the  only  son  of 
Commander  Richard  Weymouth,  R.N.,  by 
his  wife  Ann  Sprague,  also  of  a  Devonshire 
family.  After  education  at  a  private  school 
he  went  to  France  for  two  years.  He  matri- 
culated at  University  College,  London,  in 
1843,  and  graduated  in  classics — ^B.A.  in 
1846,  M.A.  in  1849.  After  acting  as  an 
assistant  to  Joseph  Payne  [q.  v.],  the 
educational  expert,  at  the  Mansion  House 
School,  Leatherhead,  he  conducted  a  suc- 
cessful private  school,  Portland  grammar 
school,  at  Plymouth.  In  1868  Weymouth 
was  the  first  to  receive  the  degree  of 
doctor  of  hterature  at  London  University, 
after  a  severe  examination  in  Anglo-Saxon, 
Icelandic,  and  French  and  Engfish  language 
and  literature.  The  degree  was  not  con- 
ferred again  till  1879. 

In  1869  also,  Weymouth,  who  was  elected 
fellow  of  University  College,  London,  was 


appointed  headmaster  of  Mill  HiU  School, 
which  had  been  foimded  by  nonconformists 
and  was  now  first  reorganised  on  the  lines 
of  a  pubUc  school.  A  zealous  baptist, 
Weymouth  was  long  a  deacon  of  the  George 
St.  baptist  chapel,  Plymouth,  and  subse- 
quently a  member  of  the  committee  of  the 
Essex  Baptist  Union.  At  MiU  Hill  he 
proved  a  successful  teacher  and  organiser 
and  a  strict  disciplinarian,  and  the  nimibers 
increased.  Among  his  assistants  was  (Sir) 
James  A.  H.  Murray,  editor  of  the  'New 
English  Dictionary.'  Weymouth  retired 
with  a  pension  in  July  1886,  when  the 
school  showed  temporary  signs  of  decline. 
Thenceforth  he  chiefly  devoted  himself  to 
bibHcal  study.  As  early  as  1851  he  had 
joined  the  Philological  Society,  and  long 
sat  on  its  council.  He  edited  for  the  society 
in  1864  Bishop  Grosseteste's  '  Castell  of 
Loue,'  and  contributed  many  papers  to  its 
*  Transactions,'  one  of  which  (on  the 
Homeric  epithet  60pinos)  was  commended 
by  Gladstone  in  the  '  Nineteenth  Century.' 
Later  contributions  to  philology  comprised 
'  Early  English  Pronunciation,  with  Es- 
pecial Reference  to  Chaucer'  (1874),  the 
views  propounded  being  now  generally 
accepted  ;  a  literal  translation  of  Cynewulf 's 
'  Elene '  into  modern  EngHsh  (1888) ; 
besides  various  papers  in  the  'Journal  of 
Classical  and  Sacred  Philology'  and  the 
'  Cambridge  Journal  of  Philology.'  In  1885, 
as  president  of  the  Devonshire  Association, 
WejTnouth  read  an  address  on  '  The  Devon- 
shire Dialect:  a  Study  in  Comparative 
Grammar,'  an  early  attempt  to  treat  Eng- 
lish dialect  in  the  light  of  modern  philology. 
In  1891  he  was  awarded  a  civil  service 
pension  of  1001. 

On  textual  criticism  of  the  Greek  Testa- 
ment Weymouth  spent  many  years'  study. 
The  latest  results  of  critical  research  he 
codified  in  '  Resultant  Greek  Testament, 
exhibiting  the  text  in  which  the  majority 
of  modern  editors  are  agreed,'  1886.  Then 
followed  a  treict,  '  The  Rendering  into 
English  of  the  Greek  Aorist  and  Perfect, 
with  appendices  on  the  New  Testament 
Use  of  yap  and  odv  '  (1894 ;  new  edit.  1901). 

Wejmiouth's  last  work,  which  was  issued 
after  his  death  and  proved  widely  popular, 
was '  The  New  Testament  in  Modern  Speech ' 
(1903 ;  3rd  edit.  1909).  Based  upon  the  text 
of  '  The  Resultant  Greek  Testament,'  it 
was  partly  revised  by  Mr.  Ernest  Hampden- 
Cook. 

Since  1892  Weymouth  Hved  at  CoUaton 
House,  Brentwood,  where  he  died  on  27 
Dec.  1902,  being  buried  in  the  new  cemetery. 

A    portrait,  an   excellent    likeness,    by 

T  T  2 


Wharton 


644 


Wharton 


Sidney  Paget  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  was  hung 
in  the  hall  of  Mill  HiU  school ;  and  a 
memorial  window  is  in  the  chapel. 

Weymouth  was  twice  married :  (1)  in 
1852  to  Louisa  Sarah  {d.  1891),  daughter 
of  Robert  Marten,  sometime  secretary  of 
the  Vauxhall  Bridge  Company,  of  Denmark 
Hill;  and  (2)  on  26  Oct.  1892  to  Louisa, 
daughter  of  Samuel  Salter  of  Watford,  who 
survived  him  with  three  sons  and  three 
daughters,  children  of  the  first  marriage. 

[Private  information  ;  London  University 
Register ;  Norman  Brett  James's  History  of 
Mill  Hill  School ;  The  Times,  30  Dec.  1902 ; 
Weymouth's  Works.]  G.  Le  G.  N. 

WHARTON,  Sir  WILLIAM  JAMES 
LLOYD  (1843-1905),  rear-admiral  and 
hydrographer  of  the  navy,  born  in  London 
on  2  March  1843,  was  second  son  in  a  family 
of  three  sons  and  four  daughters  of  Robert 
Wharton,  county  court  judge  of  York,  by 
his  wife  Katherine  Mary,  third  daughter 
of  Robert  Croft,  canon  residentiary  of  York. 
After  receiving  his  early  education  at  Wood- 
cote,  Gloucestershire,  and  at  the  Royal 
Naval  Academy,  Gosport,  Wharton  entered 
the  navy  in  August  1857.  On  passing  his 
examination  in  1865  he  was  awarded 
the  Beaufort  prize  for  mathematics,  as- 
tronomy, and  navigation  [see  Beaufort, 
Sir  Francis].  As  sub-heutenant  he  served 
in  the  Jason,  corvette,  on  the  North 
America  and  West  Indies  station,  and  on 
15  March  1865  he  received  his  commission 
as  lieutenant.  In  July  1865  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  Gannet,  surveying  vessel,  and 
in  her  served  for  another  three  years  on  the 
North  America  station.  In  February  1869 
Sir  James  Hope  [q.  v.],  commander-in-chief 
at  Portsmouth,  on  the  recommendation  of 
Prof.  Thomas  John  Main  [q.  v.]  of  the 
Royal  Naval  College  there,  offered  Whar- 
ton the  appointment  as  his  flag-lieutenant. 
Wharton  was  inclined  to  refuse,  wishing  to 
enter  the  surveying  branch  of  the  service, 
but  accepted  on  the  advice  of  Main,  who 
thought  that  the  three  years  ashore  would 
be  to  his  advantage.  On  2  March  1872  he 
received  his  promotion  to  commander,  and 
in  April  was  appointed  to  command  the 
Shearwater,  in  which  during  the  next  four 
years  he  made  surveys  in  the  Mediterranean 
and  on  the  east  coast  of  Africa.  '  In  the 
Mediterranean  his  work  was  especially  dis- 
tinguished, and  his  examination  of  the 
surface  and  under-currents  in  the  Bosphorus, 
the  account  of  which  was  officially  pub- 
lished, not  only  solved  a  curious  problem 
in  physical  geography,  but  may  be  con- 
sidered   as    prescribing    the    method    for 


similar  inquiries.'  In  May  1876  he  was 
appointed  to  the  Fawn,  and  continued  his 
surveys  on  the  same  stations  till  1880.  On 
29  Jan.  1880  he  was  promoted  to  captain, 
and  in  February  1882  was  appointed  to  the 
Sylvia,  in  which  he  conducted  surveys  on  the 
coast  of  South  America,  and  especially  in  the 
Straits  of  Magellan.  In  1882  he  published 
his  '  Hydrographical  Surveying  :  a  Descrip- 
tion of  the  Methods  employed  in  construct- 
ing Marine  Charts,'  a  work  which  at  once 
took  its  place  as  the  standard  textbook  of 
the  subject.  In  August  1884  he  was 
appointed  hydrographer  to  the  navy  in 
succession  to  Sir  Frederick  Evans  [q.  v.], 
and  continued  to  hold  this  post,  with  in- 
creasing credit,  until  August  1904,  when  the 
state  of  his  health  compelled  him  to  resign 
it.  Wharton  was  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society  and  of  the  Royal  Astronomical  and 
Royal  Geographical  Societies.  He  was  per- 
haps most  devoted  to  the  last-named  of 
these,  as  a  vice-president,  and  as  a  member 
of  numerous  committees  on  which  he  did 
much  important  work.  He  was  retired  for 
non-service  on  2  Aug.  1891,  and  was  pro- 
moted to  rear-admiral  on  the  retired  list  on 
1  Jan.  1895.  He  was  made  a  C.B.,  civil,  in 
1895,  and  was  raised  to  the  K.C.B.,  civil,  at 
the  jubilee  of  1897.  In  1899  he  took  a 
prominent  part  in  the  work  of  the  joint 
Antarctic  Committee  of  the  Royal  and 
Royal  Geographical  Societies. 

The  chief  of  Wharton's  publications  were 
his  '  Hydrographical  Survejdng,'  already 
mentioned,  of  which  new  editions  continue 
to  appear ;  '  A  Short  History  of  H.M.S. 
Victory,'  written  while  he  was  flag-lieu- 
tenant at  Portsmouth,  and  re-issued  in 
1888  ;  '  Hints  to  Travellers,'  an  edition  of 
which  he  edited  for  the  Royal  Geographical 
Society  in  1893 ;  and  the  '  Journal  of 
Captain  Cook's  First  Voyage,'  which  he 
edited  with  notes  in  1893. 

In  July  1905  Wharton  left  England  for 
Capetown  to  act  as  president  of  the  geo- 
graphical section  of  the  British  Associa- 
tion, which  was  holding  its  annual 
meeting  in  South  Africa.  He  attended 
all  the  meetings  of  the  association,  and 
subsequently  visited  the  Victoria  Falls  of 
the  Zambesi.  There  he  fell  ill  of  enteric 
fever.  He  was  removed  to  the  Observa- 
tory, Capetown,  where  he  was  the  guest  of 
Sir  David  Gill.  He  died  there  on  29  Sept. 
1905,  and  was  buried  with  full  naval 
honours  in  the  naval  cemetery  at  Simons- 
town.  He  married  on  31  Jan.  1880  Lucy 
Georgina,  daughter  of  Edward  Holland  of 
Dumbletcn,  Woodcote,  Gloucestershire,  by 
whom  he  had  three  sons  and  two  daughters. 


Wheelhouse 


645 


Whistler 


After  his  death  *  The  Wharton  Testunonia^ 
Fund  '  was  formed  wherewith  an  addition 
was  made  to  the  value  of  the  existing 
Beaufort  prize  for  naval  ojBficers,  the  double 
award  being  entitled  '  The  Beaufort  Testi- 
monial and  the  Wharton  Memorial,'  and 
including  a  gold  medal,  bearing  on  its 
obverse  Wharton's  bust.  Two  posthumous 
portraits  were  also  presented  in  1908,  one 
of  which  was  accepted  by  the  Trustees  of 
the  National  Portrait  Gallery  and  himg 
there  immediately ;  and  the  other  was 
placed  in  the  Painted  Hall  at  Greenwich. 

[The  Times,  30  Sept.  1905  ;  R.  N.  List ; 
Geog.  Journal,  xxvi.  684.]  L.  G.  C.  L. 

WHEELHOUSE,  CLAUDIUS  GALEN 

(1826-1909),  surgeon,  bom  at  Snaith  in 
Yorkshire  on  29  Dec.  1826,  was  second  son 
of  James  Wheelhouse,  surgeon.  At  seven 
he  left  the  grammar  school  at  Snaith  for 
Christ's  Hospital  preparatory  school  at 
Hertford,  and  entered  Christ's  Hospital  in 
London  in  1836.  He  was  apprenticed  at 
sixteen  to  R.  C.  Ward  of  Ollerton,  Newark, 
and  always  strongly  advocated  the  system 
of  apprenticeship.  He  entered  the  Leeds 
school  of  medicine  in  October  1846, 
and  was  admitted  M.R.C.S.England  on 
25  March  1849,  and  a  Ucentiate  of  the 
Society  of  Apothecaries  in  1850.  He  then 
went  to  the  Mediterranean  on  a  yachting 
cruise  as  surgeon  to  Lord  Lincoln,  after- 
wards fifth  duke  of  Newcastle  and  sec- 
retary of  state  for  war.  He  took  with 
him  one  of  the  first  photographic  cameras 
which  left  England,  and  obtained  many 
good  photographs  in  spite  of  the  ciunbrous 
processes. 

Wheelhouse  returned  to  England  in  1851, 
and  entered  into  partnership  with  Joseph 
Prince  GarUck  of  Park  Row,  Leeds,  the 
senior  surgeon  to  the  dispensary  and  lecturer 
on  surgery  at  the  Leeds  school  of  medicine. 
In  the  same  year  he  was  elected  surgeon 
to  the  pubhc  dispensary  and  demon- 
strator of  anatomy  in  the  medical  school, 
where  he  was  successively  lecturer  on 
anatomy,  physiology,  and  surgery.  He  was 
twice  president  of  the  school,  and  when  the 
new  university  of  Leeds  was  inaugurated 
in  October  1904  Wheelhouse  was  made 
hon.  D.Sc.  He  was  surgeon  to  the  Leeds 
infirmary  from  March  1884. 

Elected  F.R.C.S.England  on  9  June 
1864,  he  served  on  the  college  coimcil 
from  1876  to  1881.  President  of  the 
council  of  the  British  Medical  Associa- 
tion 1881-4,  he  presided  at  the  Leeds 
meeting  in  1889.  In  1897,  when  the 
association    held    its    annual    meeting    at 


Montreal,  McGill  College  made  him  hon. 
LL.D.,  and  he  received  the  gold  medal  of 
the  association. 

In  1886,  when  the  Medical  Act  brought 
direct  representatives  of  the  profession  on 
the  general  medical  coimcil,  Wheelhouse 
headod  the  poll  in  England  and  Wales. 
Re-elected  in  1891  at  the  end  of  his  term, 
he  did  not  seek  re-election  in  1897. 
From  1870  to  1895  he  was  first  secretary 
and  afterwards  treasurer  of  the  West 
Riding  Medical  Charity,  and  in  1902  he  was 
presented  by  his  fellow  members  with  an 
address  of  thanks  and  testimonial. 

On  retiring  from  practice  at  Leeds  in 
1891  he  settled  at  FUey,  where  he  was 
active  in  local  affairs.  He  died  at  Filey 
on  9  April  1909,  and  was  binried  there. 
He  married  in  1860  Agnes  Caroline, 
daughter  of  Joseph  Co  well,  vicar  of  Tod - 
morden,  and  had  issue  three  daughters. 

Wheelhouse  fUled  the  imusual  position  of 
a  general  practitioner  who  made  a  name  in 
pure  siu'gery.  An  admirable  teacher,  he  did 
much  to  convert  the  Leeds  medical  school 
into  a  worthy  integral  part  of  the  tmi- 
versity.  In  1876  he  advocated  that  form 
of  external  urethrotomy  for  impermeable 
strictures  to  which  his  name  is  given ; 
it  has  displaced  all  rival  methods.  The 
operation  was  first  described  in  the  '  British 
Medical  Journal,'  1876,  i,  779,  in  a  paper 
entitled  '  Perineal  section  as  performed  at 
Leeds.' 

[Brit.  Med.  Journal,  1909,  i.  983  (with 
portrait) ;  Lancet,  1909,  i.  1145.]        D'A.  P. 

WHISTLER,  JAMES  ABBOTT 
McNeill  (1834-1903),  painter,  was  eldest 
son  (in  a  family  of  seven  sons  and  one 
daughter)  of  George  Washington  WTiistler, 
an  American  artillery  officer  whose  life  was 
mostly  spent  as  a  civil  engineer,  by  his  second 
wife,  Anna  Mathilda  McNeill  of  Wilmington, 
North  Carolina,  who  was  connected  with 
the  Winans  family  of  Baltimore.  His  half- 
sister,  Dasha  Delano;  married  in  1847  (Sir) 
Francis  Seymour  Haden  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]. 
He  was  bom  on  10  July  1834  at  Lowell, 
Massachusetts,  in  a  house  which  is  now  a 
Whistler  Memorial  Museum.  Christened 
James  Abbott,  he  afterwards  added  to  his 
Christian  names  his  mother's  maiden 
surname  of  '  McNeill,'  and  finally  was  in 
the  habit  of  signing  himself  '  James 
McNeill  WTiistler,'  or  '  J.  M.  N.  Whistler,' 
except  in  official  documents.  His  parental 
descent  was  from  an  old  English  famUy 
which  had  branches  in  Sussex,  Oxfordshire, 
and  Ireland.  He  sprang  from  the  Irish 
branch.     Maternally,  he  threw  back  to  the 


Whistler 


646 


Whistler 


McNeills  of  Skye,  many  of  whom  emigrated 
to  North  Carolina  after  the  Jacobite 
rising  of  1745.  In  1842  Major  Whistler, 
the  boy's  father,  was  appointed  engineer 
to  the  railway  then  about  to  be  built 
from  St.  Petersburg  to  Moscow,  and  in 
the  following  year  summoned  his  wife 
and  family  to  Russia,  where  they  settled 
in  St.  Petersburg.  In  1846  Whistler  was 
put  to  a  school  kept  by  one  Jourdan, 
but  in  1849  he  left  Russia  for  good. 
Major  Whistler  died  in  the  spring  of  that 
year,  and  his  widow,  with  her  boys, 
returned  to  America.  There  she  settled 
in  Pomfret,  Connecticut,  and  sent  her  son 
to  a  school  kept  by  an  alumnus  of  West 
Point  who  had  turned  parson.  In  1851, 
after  two  years  at  this  school.  Whistler 
entered  the  Military  Academy  at  West 
Point,  where  he  remained  for  three  years. 
He  distinguished  himself  in  drawing,  but 
failed  in  other  subjects  and  had  to  leave. 
His  next  occupation  was  on  the  United 
States  coast  and  geodetic  survey,  which 
gave  him  a  useful  training  in  accurate 
drawing  and  the  technique  of  etching. 
After  a  year  of  the  survey,  he  finally 
adopted  art  for  his  career.  In  the  summer 
of  1855  he  went  to  Paris,  provided  with  a 
yearly  income  of  350  dollars.  He  entered 
the  studio  presided  over  by  Charles  Gleyre, 
to  whom  Paul  Delaroche  had  bequeathed 
his  pupils  when  he  ceased  to  teach.  In 
Paris  he  lived  the  regulation  life  of  a  student 
on  a  small  income,  living  well  one  week, 
put  to  all  sorts  of  shifts  the  next.  To  his  com- 
panions, who  included  du  Maurier,  Poynter, 
Thomas  Armstrong,  and  Val  Prinsep,  he 
appeared  to  be  the  reverse  of  industrious. 
He  soaked  in  knowledge  and  skill,  never- 
theless, and  became  a  fine  draughtsman, 
a  painter  who  could  produce  the  results 
he  aimed  at,  and  a  master  of  etching. 
His  life  in  Paris  was  varied  by  excursions 
into  other  parts  of  France,  during  which 
he, was  never  idle.  In  1858  he  pubUshed 
a  set  of  thirteen  etchings  known  as  '  The 
French  Set,'  the  material  for  which  had 
been  mostly  gleaned  in  eastern  France  the 
year  before,  or  in  1856.  At  this  time  he 
was  influenced  by  the  principles  of  Courbet 
and  Lecoq  de  Boisbaudran,  by  the  practice 
of  Rembrandt,  Hals,  and  Velazquez,  and, 
no  doubt,  by  the  companionship  of  more 
young  French  painters  whom  he  found 
sympathetic :  Fantin-Latour  and  Legros 
chief  among  them.  He  copied  many  pic- 
tures in  the  Louvre,  mostly  in  fulfilment  of 
commissions  from  American  friends.  The 
first  original  picture  done  in  Paris  was 
'  M6re  Gerard  '  (now  owned  by  the  execu- 


tors of  A.  C.  Swinburne),  which  was  soon 
followed  by  '  The  Piano  Picture '  or  '  At 
the  Piano.'  The  latter  was  rejected  by 
the  Salon  jury  of  1859,  and  this  may  have 
had  something  to  do  with  the  nibbhngs 
at  London  by  which  it  was  immediately 
followed.  He  spent  some  months  in  the 
Enghsh  capital  in  1859,  renewing  friend- 
ships made  abroad  and  making  new  ones, 
and  laying  the  foundations  of  a  notoriety 
which  was  in  time  to  blossom  into  fame. 
He  stayed  with  his  half-sister,  Mrs.  Francis 
Seymour  Haden,  and  practised  etching 
with  his  brother-in-law,  the  two  exert- 
ing a  mutual  influence  one  upon  the 
other.  Whistler  first  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy  in  1859,  sending  two 
'  etchings  from  nature.'  In  1860  his  '  At 
the  Piano '  was  accepted  at  the  Royal 
Academy  and  bought  by  an  academician, 
John  Phillip  -[q.  v.]  ;  it  now  belongs  to  Mr. 
Edmund  Davis.  In  the  same  exhibitions 
were  shown  two  dry-point  portraits  and  three 
etchings.  This  modest  success  probably 
confirmed  him  in  the  intention  to  settle  in 
London,  which  was  practically  his  domicile 
from  1860  till  his  death. 

During  his  first  twelve  months  in  London 
he  was  chiefly  occupied  with  a  series  of  six- 
teen etchings  of  the  scenery  and  life  of  the 
Thames,  including  '  The  Pool,'  '  Thames 
Police,'  and  'Black  Lion  Wharf.'  He 
was  much  at  Wapping,  and  etched  the 
life  of  the  neighbourhood  and  its  framing. 
The  chief  pictures  of  the  same  period  were 
'  The  White  Girl,'  '  The  Thames  in  Ice,' 
and  '  The  Music  Room.'  In  1861  he 
visited  France  again,  painting  on  the  coast 
of  Brittany.  A  year  later  he  travelled  as 
far  as  Fuentarrabia  on  a  journey  to  Madrid 
which  was  never  completed.  In  1863  he 
took  his  first  London  house,  7  Lindsey 
Row,  now  101  Cheyne  Walk,  Chelsea. 
There  he  was  joined  by  his  mother,  who 
had  left  America  on  the  outbreak  of  the 
civil  war.  During  these  years  he  sent 
regularly  to  the  Royal  Academy,  where  his 
pictures  met  with  quite  as  good  a  reception 
as  a  man  of  original  genius,  who  was  open- 
ing up  a  new  walk  in  art,  had  any  right  to 
expect.  Chief  among  them  were  '  On  the 
Thames,'  '  Alone  with  the  Tide,'  and  '  The 
Last  of  Old  Westminster.'  During  these 
years  he  also  drew  for  some  of  the  illus- 
trated periodicals,  contributing  two  draw- 
ings to  '  Good  Words '  in  1862,  and  four 
to  '  Once  a  Week '  in  the  same  year.  It 
was  about  this  time  that  Whistler  became 
strongly  affected  by  the  example  of  the 
Japanese.  For  years  his  work  bore  much 
the  same  relation  to  Japanese  art   as   all 


Whistler 


647 


Whistler 


fine  painting  does  to  nature.  He  took 
from  Japanese  ideals  the  beauties  he 
admired,  and  re-created  them  as  expres- 
sions of  his  own  personahty.  The  '  Lange 
Leizen,'  '  The  Gk)ld  Screen,'  '  The  Balcony,' 
the  '  Princesse  du  Pays  de  la  Porcelaine,' 
are  in  no  sense  Japanese  pictures,  but  they 
are  full  of  Japanese  material.  Probably  the 
finest  aesthetic  spark  struck  out  by  his  con- 
tact with  Japan  is  the  exquisite  picture 
variously  known  as  '  The  Little  White  Girl ' 
and  '  Symphony  in  White,  No.  11.'  It  was 
at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1865,  with 
'  The  Gold  Screen '  and  '  Old  Battersea 
Bridge,'  and  is  now  the  property  of  Mr. 
Arthur  Studd.  In  this  year  Whistler  re- 
visited eastern  France  and  western  Germany, 
and  spent  part  of  the  autiimn  at  Trouville, 
with  Courbet  for  companion.  In  1866 
he  made  a  sudden  expedition  to  Chih, 
where  he  seems  to  have  been  imphcated  in 
some  rather  absurd  war  making,  but  found 
time  to  paint  five  pictures  of  Valparaiso, 
some  of  which  are  among  his  greater 
successes.  At  the  close  of  this  year  he 
moved  to  a  new  house,  now  96  Cheyne 
Row,  where  he  remained  longer  than  in  any 
other  of  his  numerous  domiciles. 

The  years  between  1866  and  1872  were 
busy.  He  exhibited  more  often  than  before 
or  after.  The  chief  pictures  of  this  period 
were  a  '  Valparaiso,'  '  Sea  and  Rain,'  '  The 
Balcony,'  and  the  famous  '  Portrait  of  my 
Mother.'  WTiistler's  uncomfortable  rela- 
tions with  the  Royal  Academy  began  with 
the  exhibition  of  this  last-named  picture. 
Rejected  at  first,  it  was  only  hung  through 
the  insistence  of  one  member  of  the  council. 
After  1872  Whistler  exhibited  no  picture 
at  Bvu-lington  House.  Nothing  of  his  was 
thenceforth  seen  there  save  an  etching  of 
'  Old  Putney  Bridge'  in  1879.  No  doubt 
^Vhistler's  irritation  was  deepened  by  the 
fact  that,  although  his  name  remained 
for  years  on  the  candidates'  book,  he 
never  came  near  to  being  elected  into  the 
Academy.  These  years  about  1870  saw 
the  production  of  most  of  his  '  Nocturnes,' 
studies  of  tone,  colour,  and  atmosphere 
to  which  the  history  of  art  then  afforded  no 
parallel ;  also  the  portraits  of  Carlyle  and 
the  fine  'Miss  Alexander'  (now  belonging 
to  Mr.  W.  C.  Alexander).  In  these  pictures 
Whistler  first  worked  his  initials  into  a  fan- 
tastic shape  resembling  a  butterfly,  which 
soon  became  his  accustomed  signature. 

In  1874  ^^^listler  opened  a  show  of  his  own 
work  at  48  Pall  Mall,  the  first  of  those 
occasions  on  which  he  appealed  to  the  public 
almost  as  much  by  the  setting  of  his  pictures 
as  by  the  works  themselves.     At  this  time 


he  was  also  painting  the  famous  peacock 
room,  for  Frederick  Robert  Leyland,  in 
Prince's  Gate :  it  is  now  at  Mr.  C.  L. 
Freer's  residence  in  Detroit.  In  1877 
he  was  represented  by  eight  pictures, 
mostly  loans,  at  the  first  exhibition  of  the 
Grosvenor  Gallery.  To  the  same  gallery  he 
sent  in  1879  a  portrait  of  Miss  Connie 
Gilchrist  [now  Countess  of  Orkney],  '  The 
Gold  Girl :  a  Harmony  in  Yellow  and 
Gold,'  which  was  acquired  by  the  Metro- 
pohtan  Museum  of  New  York  in  1911. 

One  of  his  first  exhibits  at  the  Grosvenor 
Gallery,  '  The  Falling  Rocket,  a  nocturne 
in  Black  and  Gold,'  was  the  nail  on  which 
Ruskin  himg  strong  abuse  of  the  artist 
in  '  Fors  Clavigera,'  w^here  Whistler  was 
described  as  a  '  coxcomb  *  asking  '  two 
hundred  guineas  for  throwing  a  pot  of 
paint  in  the  pubUc's  face.'  ^Tiistler 
brought  an  action  for  hbel  against  the 
critic,  which  was  heard  before  Baron 
Huddleston  on  25  Nov.  1878.  Bume- 
Jones  and  Frith  were  among  Ruskin' s 
witnesses.  Whistler  won  his  verdict,  with 
a  farthing  damages,  but  had  to  pay  his 
own  costs.  He  set  forth  his  view  of  the 
Utigation  in  a  shilling  pamphlet,  '  Whistler 
V.  Ruskin:  Art  and  Art  Critics  (1879, 
12mo).  For  years  before  he  had  been 
ordering  his  life  with  extreme  careless- 
ness in  financial  matters,  keeping  open 
house,  never  hesitating  over  the  cost  of 
anything  he  thought  necessary  to  his  art 
or  to  his  conception  of  his  needs.  All  this, 
added  to  the  costs  of  the  trial  and  the  loss 
of  the  money-making  power  wliich  it  in- 
volved, brought  about  his  bankruptcy  in 
1879.  He  had  left  Chejue  Row  at  the 
end  of  1878,  and  moved  to  the  '  White 
House '  in  Tite  Street,  buUt  for  him  by 
Edward  WUHam  Godwin  [q.  v.],  but  this  had 
to  be  sold  with  the  rest  of  has  effects  in  1879. 
At  the  end  of  this  year  he  went  to  Venice, 
where  he  spent  the  winter  in  producing  a 
number  of  etchings  and  pastels  on  the 
commission  of  the  Fine  Art  Society.  They 
excited  great  interest  and  some  controversy 
when  shown  on  his  return;  and  they  sold 
well.  From  this  time  onward  he  worked 
much  in  pastel,  producing  those  dainty 
notes  from  the  model,  nude  and  semi-nude, 
which  were  soon  much  sought  after.  He 
came  back  to  London  early  U1I88O.  Inl881 
his  mother  died  at  Hastings.  In  the  same 
year  he  settled  at  No.  13  Tite  Street,  where 
he  painted  many  of  the  best  pictures  of  his 
later  years.  Among  these  were  the  por- 
trait of  Lady  Meux,  '  M.  Duret,'  '  The  Blue 
Girl,'  and  the  '  Yellow  Buskin '  (Lady  Archi- 
bald Campbell),  wliich  is  in  the  Memorial 


Whistler 


648 


Whistler 


Hall/ Philadelphia.    In  1884  Whistler  sent 
twenty-five    of    his    pictures    to    Ireland, 
where  they  were  exhibited  by  the  Dublin 
Sketching  Club.     In  1885  he  moved  from 
Tite  Street  to  No.  454  Fulham  Road ;  he 
made  a  tour  in  Belgium  and  Holland  with 
Mr.  W.  M.  Chase,  the  American  painter ; 
and  he   first  gave  the   lecture   which  has 
become  famous,   the   '  Ten    o'clock.'      In 
1884  he  had  joined  the  Society  of  British 
Artists,  which  elected  him  its  president  in 
June  1886.     His  presidency  was  not  of  long 
duration,  being  determined  in  June  1888. 
His    ways    were   too    autocratic    and    liis 
aims  too  free  of  the  commercial  spirit  for 
the  majority  of   his   colleagues.     In    1887 
he  travelled  in  Belgium  with  his  brother. 
Dr.  Whistler,  and  etched  in  Brussels.     In 
1888  Whistler  married  a  pupil  of  his  own, 
Beatrix    Godwin,    the   widow   of    E.    W. 
Godwin,  and  the  daughter  of  John  Birnie 
Philip  [q.  V.].     He  had  left  Fulham  Road 
for  the  Tower  House,  in  Tite  Street,  but 
the  early  months  after  his  marriage  were 
spent   in  France,  where  he  etched  many 
plates  in  Touraine  and  its  neighbourhood. 
The  following  year  he  worked  in  Holland, 
etching  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Amster- 
dam and  Dordrecht.     In  1889  he  exhibited 
at  the  Paris  International  Exhibition,  in 
the  British  section.     The  next  year  saw 
yet  another  change  of  abode,  to  21  Cheyne 
Walk,  but  its  chief  event  was  the  publication 
of  '  The  Gentle  Art  of  Making  Enemies,' 
in  which  Whistler  built  up  a  sort  of  declara- 
tion of  his  artistic  faith  by  reprinting,  with 
comments,    his   letters    to    his    '  enemies,' 
the   Ruskin  trial,  his  '  Ten  o'clock,'    &c. 
In    1891    his    '  Carlyle '    was    bought   for 
Glasgow  and  his  '  Mother  '  for  the  Luxem- 
bourg, the  former  for  lOOOZ.,  the  latter  for 
160^.      The   'Luxembourg'   also  soon  ac- 
quired   his    '  Old    Man   Smoking.'     These 
purchases   marked    the   beginning   of   the 
general  acceptance  of  Wliistler  as  a  great 
painter,  which  was  confirmed  by  the  suc- 
cess   of   an    exhibition    held    at    GoupU's 
in    Bond    Street   in    the    following    year, 
and    by   that   of   his    appearance    at   the 
Chicago  Exhibition.     In  1892  he  moved  to 
Paris,  to  a  house  in  the  Rue  du  Bac,  where 
he  painted  several  of  the  best  portraits  of 
his   later  years,   and   also   busied   himself 
much  with  lithography  and  a  little  with 
etching.     In  1895  he  was  defendant  in  an 
action  brought  against  him  in  the  Paris  court 
by  Sir  WiUiam  Eden  for  refusing  to  deliver 
his  portrait  of  Lady  Eden,   for  which  he 
had  been  paid.     Whistler  was   allowed  to 
keep  the  picture,  but  was  amerced  in  costs, 
and  the  trial  established,  so  far  as  France 


was  concerned,  an  artist's  right  in  his 
own  work.  In  1899  he  published  '  The 
Baronet  and  the  Butterfly '  [i.e.  Whistler's 
monogram],  a  report  of  the  litigation. 

During  1895  Whistler  was  for  a  time  at 
Lyme  Regis,  and  his  picture  *  The  Master- 
Smith  of  Lyme  Regis'  is  at  the  Boston 
Museum  :  he  also  had  a  studio  at  No.  8 
Fitzroy  Street,  and  afterwards  a  cottage  at 
Hampstead.  There  Mrs.  Whistler  died  on 
10  May  1896.  After  her  death,  by  which 
he  was  profoundly  affected,  he  stayed  with 
Mr.  WUliam  Heinemann,  in  Whitehall 
Court,  for  nearly  three  years.  In  1898 
he  was  elected  president  of  the  newly 
founded  International  Society  of  Scvdptors, 
Painters,  and  Engravers.  It  was  a  post 
for  which  he  was  peculiarly  fitted  in  one 
way,  at  least,  for  he  had  excelled  in  all 
the  forms  of  art  practised  by  his  colleagues, 
with  the  exception  of  sculpture.  He  had 
painted  in  water-colour  as  well  as  oil,  he 
had  mastered  dry-point  as  well  as  etching, 
he  had  lithographed,  and  he  had  proved 
himself  a  decorator  of  genius.  He  held  this 
dignity  till  his  death,  and  to  the  society's 
affairs  he  devoted  much  of  his  energy  during 
his  last  years.  In  the  same  year  he  had 
been  concerned  in  founding  an  atefier  for 
students  in  Paris,  partly  for  the  benefit 
of  a  former  model,  Madame  Carmen  Rossi, 
after  whom  it  was  subsequently  called  the 
'  Academic  Carmen.'  This  he  visited  as 
master  during  the  three  years  of  its  exist- 
ence. In  1900  he  received  a  grand  prix 
for  painting  and  another  for  engraving  at 
the  Paris  Exhibition  du  Centenaire,  ex- 
hibiting this  time  in  the  American  section. 
In  1900  he  made  a  short  stay  in  Ireland, 
in  a  house  called  Craigie,  at  Sutton,  near 
Dublin,  and  at  the  end  of  the  same 
year  made  an  expedition  to  Tangier, 
Algiers,  the  South  of  France,  and  Corsica, 
in  search  of  health.  In  May  1901  he 
returned  to  England,  which  he  never  left 
again  except  for  a  short  visit  to  Holland  in 
1902.  He  died  on  Friday,  17  July  1903, 
at  74  Cheyne  Walk,  and  was  buried  in 
Chiswick  churchyard,  by  the  side  of  his 
wife  and  not  far  from  the  grave  of  Hogarth. 
An  elaborately  sculptured  tomb  by  Mr. 
Edward  Godwin  was  erected  in  1912. 
Whistler  had  no  issue. 

Whistler  was  an  officer  of  the  Legion  of 
Honour,  a  member  of  the  Societe  Nationals 
des  Artistes  Frangais,  commander  of  the 
Order  of  the  Crown  of  Italy,  chevaHer  of 
the  Order  of  St.  Michael,  honorary  member 
of  the  Academy  of  St.  Luke,  Rome,  and 
of  the  Royal  Academies  of  Bavaria  and 
Dresden,  and  LL.D.  of  Glasgow  University. 


Whistler 


649 


White 


Few  painters  have  exercised  a  deeper  or 
wider  influence  over  their  contemporaries 
than  Whistler.     All  that  is  good  in  real 
impressionism   sprang  originally  from  his 
teaching  and  example,  and  even  now  no 
one    has    equalled    the   unity  and  repose 
of  his  best  works,  '  The  Little  White  Girl,' 
the  'Mother,'  'Miss  Alexander,'  'Carlyle,' 
'Duret,'     'Sarasate,'     or    even    the    little 
picture — ^nocturne    blue     and    gold — '  Old  \ 
Battersea  Bridge,'   at    the    Tate    Gallery,  i 
which,  first  exhibited  in  1877,  was  presented  I 
by  the  National  Art  Collections  Pimd  in 
1905  and  is,  so  far,  his  only  representative  in 
the  London  collections.     The '  Sarasate  '  is 
at  the  Carnegie  Institute,  Pittsburg.     But  a 
tragic  element  was  brought  into  his  life  by  | 
the  conflicting  strains  in  his  own  character.  [ 
A  love  of  pose,  which  foimd  vent  in  eccen-  ! 
tricities  of  dress,  in  extravagant  paradox  and  ; 
biting  epigram,  gave  him  social  notoriety,  i 
More  exclusively  an  artist,  perhaps,  in  his  ' 
work  than  any  painter  since   the  days  of  , 
Rembrandt,  he  yet  thirsted  after  the  worldly 
honours  and  acclamations  which  are  only 
to  be  won  by  men  whose  productions  can 
appeal  to  those  who  are  not  artists.     He  was 
at  once  capable  of  the  deepest  aft'ection  and  , 
so  thin-skinned  that  he  would  allow  a  shght  I 
to  cancel  a  long-standing  friendship.     He  | 
had  an  abnormally  keen  eye  for  provoca-  j 
tion.    He  was  eager  to  propagate  true  ideas  I 
about  art,  but  he  resented  their  existence 
in  anyone  but  himself.     Speaking  broadly, 
his  ambition  was  to  be  acknowledged  as  a 
sort  of  aesthetic  dictator.     Nothing  would 
have  satisfied  him  short  of  being  accepted 
as  both  the  greatest  painter  and  the  official 
figm^head   of    art,   in   his  time,  while  his 
character  imfitted  him  to  take  even  the 
initial  steps  towards  such  a  consummation. 
As  a  painter,  he  lacked  something  on  the 
sensuous   side.     He  was    fond   of    assert- 
ing the  partial  truth  that  art  is  science. 
In   distilling  from   a  natural   scene   such 
constituents     as    can    be    fused     into    a 
simple,  sternly  concentrated,  aesthetic  unity 
Whistler  has  never  been  surpassed.      It  is 
only  when  we  seek  the  touch   of   excess, 
the   hint   at   some   personal,   irresponsible 
preference,  through  which  genius  so  often 
speaks,   that  we  feel  a  shght  stirring  of 
disappointment.     As  an   etcher   he   ranks 
with  Rembrandt,  in  command  of  the  mitier, 
and  in  contentment  with  what  it  can   do 
without  any  kind  of  forcing.     As   a  man 
Whistler  was  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
social  units  of  his  time.     His  epigrammatic 
wit  and  power  of  repartee  inspired  a  curious 
mixture  of  dread  and  admiration,  which  was 
deepened  by  the  inability  of  the  slower  minds 


about  him  to  foresee  when  they  would  tread 
upon  his  toes  and  bring  out  his  Ughtning. 

A  memorial  exhibition  of  ^Vhistle^'s 
work  was  held  by  the  International  Society 
at  Knightsbridge  in  1905,  and  a  loan 
collection  was  brought  together  at  the 
Tate  Gallery  in  the  siunmer  of  1912.  Six 
of  his  finest  pictures  are  in  the  art  collec- 
tion of  Mr.  Charles  Lang  Freer,  of  Detroit, 
which  has  been  presented  to  the  Smith- 
sonian Institution  at  Washington. 

Portraits  of  WTiistler  are  numerous,  from 
an  early  miniatiu'e  reproduced  in  INIrs.  Pen- 
neU's  '  Life,'  and  a  head  painted  when  the 
sitter  was  fourteen  by  Sir  Wflham  Boxall, 
to  the  various  portraits  of  himself  drawn 
and  painted  throughout  his  active  years. 
At  one  time  he  is  said  to  have  made  some 
sort  of  a  portrait  of  himself  every  day. 
Most  of  these  were  destroyed  by  him- 
self. Self-portraits  in  oil  survive  in  the 
McCuUoch  collection,  in  the  possession  of 
Mr.  Douglas  Freshfieid,  and  in  the  Muni- 
cipal Art  Gallery  at  Dublin  ;  a  drawing  in 
black  chalk  belongs  to  Mr.  Thomas  Way, 
and  there  are  three  etchings.  The  portrait 
known  as  '  Whistler  with  a  large  hat ' 
belongs  to  Mr.  Freer,  who  also  owns  a  por- 
trait by  Fantin-Latour  which  was  cut  out 
from  a  large  group,  the  rest  of  which 
was  destroyed.  He  was  also  painted  by 
Boldini  and  by  W.  M.  Chase.  There  is  a 
Uthograph  by  Paul  Rajon,  dry-points  by 
Helleu  and  Percy  Thomas,  and  a  caricature 
in  'Vanity  Fair'  by  'Spy'  in  1878.  A 
bust  by  Sir  Edgar  Boehm,  R.A.,  also 
exists. 

[E.  R.  and  J.  PenneU's  Life  of  James 
McNeill  Whistler,  London,  2  vols.  1908,  and 
revised  edit,  in  1  vol.,  1911,  is  the  indis- 
pensable authority.  See  also  T.  R.  Way  and 
G.  R.  Dennis's  The  Art  of  James  McNeill 
Whistler,  1903;  T.  R.  AVay,  Memoirs  of 
^Vhistler,  1912 ;  Graves'  Royal  Academy 
Exhibitors;  Duret,  Histoire  de  J.  McNeill 
Whistler  et  son  ceuvre,  1904 ;  Mortimer  Menpes's 
Whistler  as  I  knew  him,  1904 ;  Wedmore's 
Whistler  Etchings  (description  of  300) ; 
The  Times,  18  July  1903  ;  Writmgs  by  and 
about  James  Abbott  McNeill  Whistler,  by  Don 
C.  Seitz,  Edinburgh,  1910  ;  private  information 
and  personal  knowledge.]  W.  A. 

WHITE,  JOHN  CMIPBELL,  first 
Baeon  Ovebtoun  (1843-1908),  Scottish 
chiurchman  and  philanthropist,  bom  at 
Hayfield,  near  Rutherglen,  on  21  Nov. 
1843,  was  only  son  in  a  family  of  seven 
children  of  James  WTiite  of  Overtoun 
{d.  1884),  one  of  the  partners  of  the 
extensive  chemical  manufacturing  firm 
of    John    and    James    White,    Shawfield, 


White 


650 


Whitehead 


near  Rutherglen.  His  mother,  Fanny 
{d.  1891),  was  a  daughter  of  Alexander 
Campbell,  sheriff  of  Renfrewshire.  In 
1851  he  went  to  a  preparatory  school  in 
Glasgow,  and  in  1859  he  entered  Glasgow 
University,  where  he  took  prizes  in  logic 
and  natural  philosophy.  For  a  session  he 
worked  in  the  laboratory  of  Professor 
William  Thomson,  afterwards  Lord  Kelvin 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II],  who  was  impressed  by 
his  abilities.  He  graduated  M.A.  in  1864, 
and  after  receiving  a  good  business  training 
joined  in  1867  his  father's  firm,  of  which  he 
ultimately  became  principal  partner. 

From  an  early  period  he  devoted  much 
time  to  religious  and  philanthropic  work. 
Like  his  parents,  he  was  a  staunch  sup- 
porter of  the  Free  Church  of  Scotland, 
took  a  prominent  part  in  its  affairs,  and 
was  a  munificent  contributor  to  its  funds, 
He  supported  the  movement  which  in 
1900  led  to  the  union  of  the  Free  and 
United  Presbyterian  churches,  and  he 
was  the  principal  defender  in  the  conse- 
quent litigation,  which  temporarily  de- 
prived, by  the  judgment  of  the  House  of 
Lords  of  1  Aug.  1904,  the  United  Free 
Chm-ch  of  its  property.  White  headed 
an  emergency  fund  with  a  subscription  of 
10,000Z.,  and,  later,  gave  a  like  sum  to 
aid  the  dispossessed  ministers  and  con- 
gregations in  the  Scottish  highlands  and 
islands. 

From  1884  to  his  death  he  was  in  suc- 
cession to  his  father  convener  of  the 
Livingstonia  Mission  of  the  United  Free 
Church  of  Scotland,  which,  with  head- 
quarters in  Glasgow,  supports  missionaries 
in  British  Central  Africa  and  Northern 
Rhodesia.  He  gave  the  mission  no  less 
than  50,000Z.  His  zeal  for  home  mission 
work  was  no  less  pronounced.  Coming 
imder  the  influence  of  the  evangelical 
revival  of  1859-60,  he  identified  himself 
with  the  Scottish  mission  conducted  by 
Moody  and  Sankey  in  1874.  Of  the 
Glasgow  United  Evangelistic  Association, 
an  undenominational  organisation  carrying 
on  extensive  social  and  religious  work  in 
Glasgow,  which  was  one  of  the  outcomes 
of  Moody  and  Sankey's  visit,  he  was  the 
energetic  president,  and  the  palatial  build- 
ings in  Bothwell  Street,  Glasgow,  where 
are  housed  the  Christian  Institute,  the 
Bible  Training  Institute,  and  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  (with  all  of 
which  he  was  connected),  bear  witness  to 
his  liberality.  He  was  himself  a  success- 
ful religious  teacher.  For  thirty-seven 
years  he  conducted  a  Bible  class  at  Dum- 
barton,   which    at    his    death    numbered 


about  five  hundred  members.  White  sup- 
ported the  hberal  party  in  Scotland,  and 
in  1893,  on  Gladstone's  recommendation, 
on  account  of  his  philanthropy  and  poUtical 
services,  was  raised  to  the  peerage  of  the 
United  Kingdom  as  Baron  Overtoun,  his 
title  being  taken  from  the  finely  wooded 
estate  in  Dumbartonshire  which  his  father 
purchased  in  1859.  He  became  lord- 
lieutenant  of  Dumbartonshire  in  1907.  He 
died  at  Overtoun  House  on  15  Feb.  1908, 
and  was  buried  in  the  family  vault  in  Dum- 
barton cemetery.  He  married  in  1867 
Grace,  daughter  of  James  H.  McCliire, 
solicitor,  Glasgow,  who  survived  him  with- 
out issue.  A  presentation  portrait  by 
Mr.  Fiddes  Watt  (1909)  hangs  in  the 
assembly  buildings  in  Edinburgh. 

[Glasgow  Herald,  17  Feb.  1908;  British 
Monthly,  May  1903;  Scottish  Review, 
February  1908  ;  Life  of  Principal  Rainy  by 
P.  C.  Simpson  (2  vols.  1909) ;  Free  Church  of 
Scotland  Appeals,  1903-4,  edited  by  Robert 
L.  Orr,  1904.]  W.  F.  G. 

WHITEHEAD,  ROBERT  (1823-1905), 
inventor,  bom  at  Mount  Pleasant,  Bolton- 
le-Moors,  Lancashire,  on  3  Jan.  1823,  was 
one  of  a  family  of  four  sons  and  four 
daughters  of  James  Whitehead  (1788-1872), 
the  owner  of  a  cotton-bleaching  business  at 
Bolton-le-Moors,  by  his  wife  Ellen,  daughter 
of  William  Swift  of  Bolton.  Educated 
chiefly  at  the  local  grammar  school,  he  was 
apprenticed,  when  fourteen,  to  Richard 
Ormond  &  Son,  engineers,  Ajrtoun  Street, 
Manchester.  His  uncle,  Wilham  Smith, 
was  manager  of  the  works,  where  Whitehead 
was  thoroughly  groimded  in  practical  en- 
gineering. He  also  acquired  imusual  skill 
as  a  draughtsman  by  attendance  at  the 
evening  classes  of  the  Mechanics'  Institute, 
Cooper  Street,  Manchester.  Meanwhile  his 
uncle  became  manager  of  the  works  of 
Philip  Taylor  &  Sons,  Marseilles,  and  in 
1844  Whitehead,  on  the  conclusion  of  his 
apprenticeship,  joined  him  in  that  employ. 
Three  years  later  he  commenced  business 
on  his  own  account  at  Milan,  where  he 
effected  improvements  in  silk-weaving 
machinery,  and  also  designed  macliinery 
for  the  drainage  of  some  of  the  Lombardy 
marshes.  His  patents,  however,  as  granted 
by  the  Austrian  government,  were  annulled 
by  the  Italian  revolutionary  government 
of  1848.  Whitehead  then  went  to  Trieste, 
where  he  served  the  Austrian  Lloyd 
Company  for  two  years  ;  from  1850  to  1856 
he  was  manager  there  of  the  works  of 
Messrs.  Strudhoff.  In  1856  he  started  for 
local  capitaUsts,  at  the  neighbouring  naval 


Whitehead 


651 


Whitehead 


port  of  Fivune,  the  Stabilimento  Tecnico 
Fiumano. 

At  Fiume,  Whitehead  designed  and  built 
engines  for  several  Austrian  warships,  and 
the  high  quality  of  his  work  led  to  an 
invitation  in  1864  to  co-operate  in  perfecting 
a  '  fireship  '  or  floating  torpedo  designed  by 
Captain  Lupuis  of  the  Austrian  navy. 
The  officer's  proposals  were  dismissed  by 
Whitehead  as  too  crude  for  further  develop- 
ment. At  the  same  time  he  carried  out 
with  the  utmost  secrecy,  in  conjunction 
with  his  son  John  and  one  mechanic,  a 
series  of  original  experiments  which  cul- 
minated in  1866  in  the  invention  of  the 
Whitehead  torpedo. 

The  superiority  of  the  new  torpedo  over 
all  predecessors  was  quickly  established. 
But  it  lacked  precision,  its  utmost  speed 
and  range  were  seven  knots  for  seven 
himdred  yards,  and  there  was  difficulty  in 
maintaining  it  at  a  uniform  depth  when 
once  in  motion.  The  last  defect  Whitehead 
remedied  in  1868  by  an  ingenious  yet  simple 
contrivance  called  the  '  balance  chamber,' 
the  mechanism  of  which  was  long  guarded 
as  the  '  torpedo's  secret.'  In  the  same  year, 
after  trials  from  the  gunboat  Gemse,  the 
right,  though  not  exclusive  right,  of  con- 
struction was  bought  by  the  Austrian 
government,  and  a  similar  right,  as  the 
result  of  trials  off  Sheerness  in  1870,  was 
bought  by  the  British  government  in  1871. 
France  followed  suit  in  1872,  Germany  and 
Italy  in  1873,  and  by  1900  the  right  of 
construction  had  been  acquired  by  almost 
every  country  in  Europe,  the  United  States, 
China,  Japan,  and  some  South  American 
republics.  Meanwhile  Whitehead  in  1872 
haid  in  conjunction  with  his  son-in-law, 
Coimt  Georg  Hoyos,  bought  the  Stabilimento 
Tecnico  Fiumano,  devoting  the  works  solely 
to  the  construction  of  torpedoes  and 
accessory  appliances.  His  son  John  subse- 
quently became  a  third  partner.  In  1890 
a  branch  was  estabhshed  at  Portland 
Harbour,  under  Captain  Galway,  an  ex- 
naval  officer,  and  in  1898  the  original  works 
at  Fiume  were  rebuilt  on  a  larger  scale. 

Repeated  improvements  were  made  upon 
the  original  invention,  many  of  them  being 
by  Whitehead  and  his  son  John.  In  1876 
by  his  invention  of  the  '  servo-motor,' 
which  was  attached  to  the  steering  gear,  a 
truer  path  through  the  water  was  obtained. 
In  the  same  year  he  designed  torpedoes 
with  a  speed  of  eighteen  knots  for  six 
hundred  yards,  while  further  changes  gave 
a  speed  in  1884  of  twenty-four  knots,  and 
in  1889  of  twenty -nine  knots  for  one 
thousand  yards.     Means  were  also  devised 


by  which  the  torpedo  could  be  fired  from 
either  above  or  below  the  surface  of  the 
water  and  with  accuracy  from  the  fastest 
ships,  no  matter  what  the  speed  or  bearing 
of  the  enemy.  Each  individual  torpedo, 
however,  continued  to  show  idiosyncrasies 
which  required  constant  watching  and 
correction,  and  absolute  confidence  in  the 
weapon  was  not  estabhshed  till  the  invention 
in  1896,  by  Mr.  Obry,  at  one  time  of  the 
Austrian  navy,  of  a  small  weighted  wheel, 
or  gjToscope,  which  acted  on  the  '  servo- 
motor '  by  means  of  a  pair  of  vertical 
rudders  and  steered  a  deflected  torpedo 
back  to  its  original  course.  The  invention, 
which  disarmed  the  torpedo's  severest 
critics,  was  acquired  and  considerably 
improved  by  Whitehead.  In  its  present 
form  the  Whitehead  torpedo  is  a  weapon 
of  precision,  its  capabUities  entirely  eclips- 
ing those  of  the  gun  and  ram.  Any  doubts 
as  to  its  usefulness  in  war  were  definitely 
dispelled  by  the  ease  with  which  on  9  Feb. 
1904  a  few  Japanese  destroyers  reduced 
the  Russian  fleet  outside  Port  Arthur  to 
impotence. 

Whitehead  received  many  marks  of 
favour  and  decorations  from  various  coiirts. 
He  was  presented  by  the  Austrian  Emperor 
vrith.  a  diamond  and  enamel  ring  for  having 
designed  and  built  the  engines  of  the 
ironclad  Ferdinand  Max,  which  rammed  the 
Re  d'ltaUa  at  the  battle  of  Lissa.  On  4  May 
1868  he  was  decorated  with  the  Austrian 
Order  of  Francis  Joseph  in  recognition  of 
the  excellence  of  his  engineering  exhibits 
at  the  Paris  Exhibition  in  1867.  He  also 
received  Orders  from  Prussia,  Denmark, 
Portugal,  Italy,  Greece,  France  (Legion 
of  Honour,  30  July  1884),  and  Turkey. 
\^Tiitehead  did  not  apply  for  Queen  Victoria's 
permission  to  wear  his  foreign  decorations. 

Whitehead  for  some  years  owned  a  large 
estate  at  Worth,  Sussex,  where  he  farmed 
on  a  large  scale.  He  died  at  Beckett, 
Shrivenham,  Berkshire,  on  14  Nov.  1905, 
and  was  buried  at  Worth,  Sussex. 

Whitehead  married  in  1845  Frances 
Maria  {d.  1883),  daughter  of  James  Johnson 
of  Darlington,  by  whom  he  had  three  sons 
and  two  daughters.  His  eldest  son,  John 
{d.  1902),  assisted  him  at  Fiume  and  made 
valuable  improvements  in  the  torpedo. 
The  second  daughter,  Alice  (6.  1851), 
married  in  1869  Count  Georg  Hoyos. 
A  portrait  of  Robert  Whitehead  by  the 
Venetian  artist,  Cherubino  Kirchmayr, 
belongs  to  his  grandson,  John  ^Vhitehead 
(son  of  John  Whitehead).  The  original 
sketch  in  oils  of  a  second  portrait  by 
the  same  artist  is  owned  by   Sir  James 


Whiteley 


652 


Whiteley 


Beethom  Whitehead,  K.C.M.G.  (the  second 
son),  British  minister  at  Belgrade  since 
1906 ;  the  finished  portrait  belongs  to 
Robert  Bovill  Whitehead  (the  third  son). 

[G.  E.  Armstrong's  Torpedoes  and  Torpedo 
Vessels,  1901,  and  art.  in  Cornhill  Magazine, 
April  1904;  The  Times,  15  Nov.  1905; 
Burke's  Peerage ;  Engineering,  20  Sept.  1901 
(with  illustrations  of  the  works  at  Fiume  and 
portrait)  and  18  Nov.  1905 ;  The  Engineer, 
18  Nov.  1905  ;  private  information.]    S.  E.  F. 

WHITELEY,  WILLIAM  (1831-1907), 
'  universal  provider,'  a  younger  son  of  Wil- 
liam Whiteley,  a  com  factor  in    a    small 
way  of  business  at  Agbrigg  near  Wakefield, 
by  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Rowland,  was  bom  at  Agbrigg  on  29  Sept. 
1831,  and   spent   several   years   with    his 
brothers  on  his  uncle's  farm  near  Wake- 
field.    In    June    1848,    however,    he   was 
apprenticed    as    a    draper's    assistant    to 
Messrs.  Hamew  and  Glover,  of  Wakefield, 
and  in  1851  he  paid  a  visit  to  the  Great 
Exhibition  in  London.     The  idea  of  Lon- 
don as  the  centre  of  the  world's  commerce 
stimulated   him  in  a  remarkable  manner, 
and  in  1852  he  obtained  a  position  in  The 
Fore  Street  Warehouse  Company,  in  the 
City   of  London.     His   capital   then   was 
lOZ. ;    in  ten  years  he  had  amassed  700?., 
and  with  its  aid  he  opened  a  small  shop 
with   two    female    assistants    as    a  fancy 
draper  at  31  Westboume  Grove  (11  March 
1863).      His    ideas    were    laughed    at    as 
extravagant    and    his    choice     of     a    site 
ridiculed.     Westboume    Grove    was    then 
known    in   the  drapery  trade  as   '  Bank- 
ruptcy Row.'     But  the  attention  he  paid 
to    window  dressing,  to  marking  in  plain 
figures,  and  to  dealing  with  orders  by  post 
soon   distinguished   his   business   from  its 
competitors.     In  1870  and  succeeding  years 
he   accumulated  shops  side  by  side ;    in 
1876  he  had  fifteen  shops  and  two  thousand 
employees.     At  the  time  of  his  death  he 
had  twenty-one  shops,  fourteen  in  West- 
boume   Grove    (which    he    had    adapted 
from   pre-existing    buildings),    and    seven 
of   spacious   dimensions   in   the   adjoining 
Queen's  Road  which  were  wholly  new  erec- 
tions.    Meanwhile  six  serious  fires  which 
gutted    the    premises    on    each    occasion 
threatened  the   progress   of   the   business. 
On   17  Nov.   1882   some   thirteen     shops, 
43-55    Westboume    Grove,    were    burned 
down,  of  an  estimated  value  of  100,000Z.  ; 
on   26  Dec.  1882  some   stabling   and   out- 
houses valued  at  20,000Z.  were  destroyed ; 
on  26  April  1884  the  new  premises  suffered 
to   the  extent  of  150,000?. ;     on   17  June 


1885  four  large  shops  valued  at  100,000?. 
were  ruined,  and  on  6-9  Aug.  1887  damage 
was  done  to  the  extent  of  500,000?. ;  three 
lives  were  lost.  The  hand  of  an  incendiary 
was  suspected,  and  on  the  last  occasion  a 
reward  of  3000?.  was  offered  for  discovery 
of  the  criminal.  But  '  Whiteley's '  rose 
each  time  more  splendid  from  the  flames. 

The  field  of  operations  had  been  gradually 
extended;  in  1866  the  owner  added  general 
to  fancy  drapery,  and  within  ten  years  he 
undertook  to  provide  every  kind  of  goods, 
including  food,  drink,  and  furniture.  He 
adopted  the  insignia  of  the  two  hemispheres 
and  the  style  of '  uni  versal  provider.'  Stories 
were  widely  current  of  Whiteley  supplying 
a  white  elephant  and  a  second-hand  (or 
misfit)  coffin.  He  set  the  example  of 
professing  to  sell  any  commodity  that  was 
procurable.  Whiteley's  method  of  taking 
and  dismissing  assistants  without  references 
was  peculiar,  but  in  other  respects  his  mode  of 
organisation  was  soon  adopted  or  paralleled 
by  many  other  firms  in  London  and  the 
provinces.  Whiteley's  success  was  effected 
without  sensational  cutting  of  prices  or 
extravagant  disbursement  in  advertising. 
In  1899  the  turnover  exceeded  a  miUion 
sterling  and  the  business  was  converted 
into  a  limited  company  (2  June) ;  but 
the  bulk  of  the  shares  was  held  in  the 
family,  and  it  was  not  until  1909  that 
the  shares  were  publicly  subscribed.  The 
share  capital  amounted  to  900,000?.  with 
four-per-cent.  first  mortgage  irredeemable 
debenture  stock  of  900,000?>  Whiteley 
continued  to  five  impretentiously  in  close 
proximity  to  his  business  at  31  Por- 
chester  Terrace.  Every  day  to  the  last 
he  was  in  the  shop.  There  on  24  Jan. 
1907  he  was  visited  by  Horace  George 
Rajmer,  a  young  man  who  falsely 
claimed  to  be  an  illegitimate  son.  Whiteley 
treated  him  as  a  blackmailer,  and  was 
about  to  summon  a  constable  when 
Rayner  shot  him  dead.  Whiteley  was 
buried  with  an  imposing  ceremonial  at 
Kensal  Green  on  30  Jan.  1907.  His 
assailant,  who  tried  and  failed  to  commit 
suicide,  was  sentenced  to  death  at  the 
Central  Criminal  Court  on  22  March  1907, 
but  the  home  secretary  (Mr.  Herbert 
Gladstone),  yielding  to  public  opinion, 
which  detected  extenuating  circumstances 
in  the  crime,  commuted  the  sentence  to 
imprisonment  for  life. 

By  his  wife  Harriet  Sarah  Hill,  who 
survived  him,  Whiteley  left  two  sons, 
Wilham  and  Frank,  and  two  daughters, 
Ada  and  Clara.  His  estate  was  valued 
at   1,452,829?.     Apart    from     a  generous 


White  way 


653 


White  way 


provision  for  his  family  by  a  will  dated 
20  May  1904,  he  left  a  million  pomids  in 
the  hands  of  trustees  to  be  devoted  to  the 
construction  and  maintenance  of  Whiteley 
Homes  for  the  Aged  Poor.  For  this  pur- 
pose a  garden  city  of  over  200  acres, 
Whiteley  Park,  Burr  Hill,  Surrey,  is  in 
course  of  construction.  The  business  was 
considerably  enlarged  by  his  sons  in  1909- 
1910,  and  an  immense  building  in  the 
Queen's  Road,  costing  over  250,000^.  and 
covering  nearly  twenty  acres,  was  opened 
in  Oct.  1911. 

A  portrait  in  oUs  by  Ha3Tnes  WUliams 
(1889)  and  a  bust  by  Adams -Acton  belong 
to  his  sons. 

[Biograph,  1881,  p.  421  ;  The  Times,  Jan., 
Feb.,  March  1907,  passim  ;  Annual  Reg. 
1907  ;  Whiteley's  Diary  and  Almanac,  1877 
and  successive  years ;  private  information.] 

T.  S. 

WHITEWAY,  Sm  WILLIAM  VAL- 
LANCE  (1828-1908),  premier  of  New- 
foundland, was  younger  son  of  Thomas 
Whiteway,  a  yeoman  farmer  of  Buckyett 
House  at  Little  Hempston,  a  village  near 
Totnes,  where  he  was  born  on  1  April  1828. 
Perpetuating  the  old-time  connection  be- 
tween Devonshire  and  Newfoundland,  he 
was  presented  at  the  time  of  the  diamond 
jubilee  of  1897  with  the  freedom  of  the 
borough  of  Totnes.  Educated  at  Totnes 
grammar  school  and  at  the  school  of  Mr. 
Pliillips,  M.A.,  at  Newton  Abbot,  he  went 
out  to  Newfoundland  to  be  articled  to  his 
brother-in-law,  R.  R.Wakeham,  a  prominent 
lawyer  in  the  colony,  in  1843,  when  he  was 
only  fifteen  years  old.  He  quaUfied  as  a 
sohcitor  in  December  1849,  was  called  to  the 
Newfoundland  bar  m  1852,  and  became 
Q.C.  in  1862.  In  1858  he  entered  the  legis- 
lature. From  1865  to  1869  he  was  speaker 
of  the  House  of  Assembly.  In  1869  he 
went  with  Sir  Frederick  Carter,  then 
premier  of  Newfoundland,  and  Sir  Ambrose 
Shea  to  Ottawa  to  negotiate  terms  of 
confederation  with  the  then  newly  formed 
dominion  of  Canada.  The  terms  were 
decisively  rejected  in  the  same  year  by 
the  Newfoundland  electorate.  When  Sir 
Frederick  Carter  returned  to  power  in  1873, 
Whiteway  became  sohcitor-general  in  his 
administration,  with  a  seat  in  the  cabinet ; 
and  when  Carter  took  a  seat  on  the  judges' 
bench,  Whiteway  succeeded  him  in  1878 
as  premier  and  attorney-general.  In  the 
previous  year,  1877,  he  had  been  appointed 
counsel  for  Newfoundland  at  the  Halifax 
fisheries  commission.  This  commission 
met,   under   the   terms   of  the   treaty   of 


Washington  of  1871, to  assess  the  value  of  the 
difference  between  the  privileges  accorded 
to  Great  Britain  and  those  acquired  by  the 
United  States  under  the  treaty.  The  com- 
missioners awarded  to  Great  Britain  money 
compensation  to  the  amount  of  5J  milUon 
dollars,  of  which  sum  Newfoundland  sub- 
sequently received  one  million  dollars. 
For  his  services  Whiteway  received  the 
thanks  of  both  houses  of  the  Newfoundland 
legislature.  He  was  made  K.C.M.G.  in 
1880.  In  1885  his  government  made 
way  for  the  Thorburn  administration.  He 
returned  to  power  as  premier  and  attorney- 
general  in  1889,  and  held  office  till  1894. 
After  the  general  election  in  1893  petitions 
were  filed  in  the  supreme  court  against 
Whiteway  and  many  of  his  colleagues 
and  supporters  on  the  ground  of  corrupt 
practices.  As  a  result,  Whiteway  was,  in 
1894,  unseated  and  disquahfied  under  sec- 
tion 17  of  the  Elections  Act  of  1889.  His 
government  resigned  on  11  April  1894 ; 
but  critical  times  followed.  In  December 
a  great  bank  crisis  took  place.  On  27  Jan. 
1895  an  Act  was  passed  by  the  legislature 
removing  the  disabihties  of  members  who 
had  been  unseated  by  the  decision  of  the 
supreme  court.  On  31  Jan.  1895  White- 
way  again  became  premier,  and  held  office 
until  1897,  when  he  resigned,  and  practically 
ended  his  public  career.  He  made  an 
effort  to  re-enter  pubUc  life  in  1904,  largely 
as  a  protest  against  the  Reid  contract  of 
1901  [see  Reid,  Sir  Robert  Giixespie, 
Suppl.  II],  but  was  unsuccessful,  partly 
because  he  was  supposed  to  favour  con- 
federation with  Canada.  In '  1897  he 
represented  Newfoundland,  as  premier,  at 
the  diamond  jubilee  and  the  colonial 
conference  of  that  year,  and  was  made  a 
privy  councillor,  being  the  first  Newfound- 
land minister  to  attain  that  honour.  He 
was  also  made  a  D.C.L.  of  Oxford. 

Whiteway  played  a  prominent  part  in 
the  negotiations  respecting  the  Newfound- 
land fisheries  and  French  shore  questions, 
and  went  to  England  four  times  as  a 
delegate  from  the  colony  to  the  imperial 
government.  In  1891  he  was  heard  at  the 
bar  of  the  House  of  Lords,  when  the  French 
fishery  treaty  bill  was  before  that  house. 
The  net  result  was  that,  as  an  alternative 
to  imperial  legislation,  the  Newfoundland 
legislature  passed  temporary  measures  for 
the  purpose  of  carrying  out  the  treaty 
obhgations  of  Great  Britain  to  France 
in  respect  of  Newfoundland.  Whiteway, 
too,  was  premier  when  the  abortive  Bond- 
Blaine  convention  was,  in  1890,  negotiated 
with  the  United  States. 


Whitman 


654 


Whitmore 


It  is  as  a  promoter  of  railways  in  New- 
foundland that  his  name  will  be  principally 
remembered  (Peowse's  History  of  New- 
foundland, 1895,  p.  495  note).  In  1880  he 
carried  the  first  railway  bill  through  the 
island  legislature  for  the  construction  of  a 
Ught  railway  from  St.  John's  to  Hall's  Bay, 
and  though  he  was  personally  in  favour  of 
construction  by  the  government,  the  work 
was  entrusted  to  an  American  S5Tidicate 
with  unsatisfactory  results.  When  he  re- 
turned to  power  in  1889  he  took  up  again 
with  vigour  the  policy  of  developing  the 
colony  by  railways,  and  during  his  second 
administration  he  concluded  the  earUer 
contracts  with  Robert  GiUespie  Reid  of 
Montreal  under  which  the  railway  was 
subsequently  constructed  via  the  Exploits 
river  to  Port  aux  Basques  in  the  south-west 
of  the  island,  the  nearest  point  to  Cape 
Breton  Island  and  Nova  Scotia.  The  later 
Reid  contracts  of  1898  and  1901  were 
not  in  accordance  with  his  views. 

A  leading  member  of  the  Church  of 
England  in  Newfoundland,  and  district 
grand  master  of  the  Freemasons,  White- 
way  died  at  St.  John's  on  24  June  1908, 
the  natal  day  of  Newfoundland,  and  was 
buried  in  the  Church  of  England  ceme- 
tery at  St.  John's. 

He  married  (1)  in  1862  Mary  [d.  1868), 
daughter  of  J.  Lightbourne,  rector  of 
Trinity  Church  in  Bermuda  ;  (2)  in  1872 
Catherine  Anne,  daughter  of  W.  H.  Davies 
of  Nova  Scotia.  One  son  and  two  daughters 
survived  him. 

[The  Daily  News,  St.  John's,  Ne^vfoundland, 
25  June  1908 ;  The  Times,  26  June  1908 ; 
Blue  Books  ;  D.  W.  Prowse's  History  of  New- 
foundland, 1895  ;  2nd  edit.  1896  ;  Colonial 
Office  List ;  Who's  Who.]  C.  P.  L. 

WHITMAN,  ALFRED  CHARLES 
(1860-1910),  writer  on  engravings,  youngest 
son  of  Edwin  Whitman^  a  grocer,  by  his 
wife  Fanny,  was  bom  at  Hammersmith 
on  12  October  1860,  and  was  educated 
at  St.  Mark's  College  School,  Chelsea.  On 
leaving  school  he  was  employed  by  the 
firm  of  Henry  Dawson  &  Sons,  typo-etching 
company,  of  Farringdon  Street  and  Chis- 
wick,  with  whom  he  remained  till  he  was 
appointed  on  21  Dec.  1885  an  attendant  in 
the  department  of  prints  and  drawings  in  the 
British  Museum.  For  some  years  he  served 
in  his  spare  time  as  amanuensis  to  Lady 
Charlotte  Schreiber  [q.  v.]  and  assisted  her 
in  the  arrangement  and  cataloguing  of  her 
collections  of  fans  and  playing-cards.  He 
was  promoted  to  the  oflfice  of  departmental 
clerk  in  the  print  department  on  20   May 


1903.  His  tact,  patience,  and  courtesy, 
combined  with  an  exceptional  knowledge  of 
the  English  prints  in  the  collection,  made 
his  aid  invaluable  to  visitors  who  consulted 
it,  and  he  acquired,  in  particular,  a  well- 
deserved  reputation  as  an  authority  on 
British  mezzotint  engraving.  His  earlier 
books,  'The  Masters  of  Mezzotint'  (1898) 
and  'The  Print  Collector's  Handbook' 
(1901 ;  new  and  enlarged  edit.  1912), 
were  of  a  popular  character,  and  have 
less  permanent  value  than  the  catalogues 
of  eminent  engravers'  works,  which  were 
the  outcome  of  notes  methodically  com- 
piled during  many  years,  not  only  in  the 
British  Museum,  but  in  private  collec- 
tions and  sale-rooms.  'Valentine  Green,' 
published  in  1902  as  part  of  a  series, 
'British  Mezzotinters,'  to  which  other 
writers  contributed  xmder  his  direction,  is 
less  satisfactory  than  '  Samuel  William 
Reynolds,'  published  in  1903  as  the  first 
volume  in  a  series  of  '  Nineteenth  Century 
Mezzotinters.'  It  was  followed  by  '  Samuel 
Cousins '  (1904)  and '  Charles  Turner '  (1907). 
These  two  books  rank  among  the  best 
catalogues  of  an  engraver's  work  produced 
in  England.  Whitman's  health  began  to 
fail  in  the  autumn  of  1908,  and  he  died 
in  London  after  a  long  iUness,  on  2  Feb. 
1910.  His  annotated  copy  of  J.  Chaloner 
Smith's  '  British  Mezzotint  Portraits ' 
was  sold  at  Christie's  on  6  June  1910  for 
430Z.  10s.  On  12  August  1885  he  married, 
at  Hammersmith,  Helena  Mary  Bing. 

[The  Athenaeum,  12  Feb.  1910;  private 
information.]  C.  T>. 

WHITMORE,  Sir  GEORGE  STOD- 
DART  (1830-1903),  major-general,  com- 
mandant of  forces  in  New  Zealand,  bom  at 
Malta  on  1  May  1830,  was  son  of  Major 
George  St.  Vincent  Whitmore,  R.E.,  and 
grandson  of  General  Sir  George  Whitmore 
(1775-1862),  K.C.H.,  colonel-commandant 
R.E.  His  mother  was  Isabella,  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  John  Stoddart  [q.  .v.],  chief 
justice  of  Malta.  Educated  at  Edinburgh 
Academy  and  at  the  Staff  College,  he 
achieved  some  success,  and  entered  the 
army  in  1847  as  ensign  in  the  Cape  mounted 
rifles.  He  became  lieutenant  in  May  1850, 
captain  in  July  1854,  and  brevet-major 
in  June  1856.  He  distinguished  himself 
in  the  Kaffir  wars  of  1847  and  1851-3, 
and  was  present  at  the  defeat  of  the  Boers 
at  Boem  Plaats  in  1848.  In  1855-6  he 
served  with  distinction  in  the  Crimea, 
receiving  the  fourth  class  of  the  Me j  idle. 
In  1861  he  went  to  New  Zealand  as  military 
secretary  to  Sir  Duncan  Alexander  Cameron 


Whitmore 


655 


Whitworth 


[q.  V.  Suppl.  I],  then  in  command  of 
the  English  forces  engaged  in  the  Maori 
war.  In  the  succeeding  year  he  resigned 
his  position  in  the  army  in  order  to  buy 
and  farm  a  run  in  Hawke's  Bay.  During 
1865  the  natives  were  in  active  revolt  in 
this  district.  Whitmore,  who  comphed 
with  a  request  to  take  command  of  the 
Hawke's  Bay  mihtia  on  the  east  coast, 
decisively  defeated  the  Maoris  at  Omar- 
anui  (October  1866),  and  thus  secured 
peace  for  eighteen  months.  In  Jime  1868 
the  war  started  again  on  the  west  coast, 
and  in  July  WTiitmore  was  sent  in  pursuit 
of  an  active  minor  chief  called  Te  Kooti, 
at  the  head  of  the  volunteers  and  a  detach- 
ment of  armed  constabulary.  He  overtook 
the  enemy  at  Ruakiture  on  8  Aug.,  and  an 
indecisive  engagement  followed.  Te  Kooti, 
although  wounded  in  the  foot,  escaped, 
and  Whitmore  was  obliged  to  fall  back  in 
order  to  procure  supphes. 

Shortly  afterwards,  on  the  west  coast, 
Whitmore  served  imder  Colonel  McDonnell, 
an  officer  who  was  his  jimior,  in  order 
to  restore  his  prestige  after  defeat.  On 
McDonnell's  withdrawal  on  leave  of  absence, 
Whitmore  assumed  the  command,  and  on 
5  Nov.  1868  was  defeated  by  Titokowaru 
at  Moturoa.  Summoned  straightway  to  the 
east  coast  to  oppose  Te  Kooti,  who,  after 
some  fresh  successes,  had  fortified  himself 
in  a  pa  on  the  crest  of  a  hiU  called  Ngatapa, 
WTutmore  joined  forces  with  the  friendly 
natives  and  invested  the  pa,  which  after 
five  days'  siege  fell  on  3  January  1869  ; 
136  Hau-Haiis  were  killed,  but  Te  Kooti 
escaped.  This  was  the  last  important  en- 
gagement fought  in  New  Zealand.  WMt- 
more  left  Ropata,  the  leader  of  the  friendly 
Maoris,  to  deal  with  Te  Kooti,  and  returned 
to  Wanganui  to  pursue  Titokowaru.  He 
succeeded  in  chasing  the  enemy  northwards 
out  of  the  disputed  territories  imtil  they  took 
refuge  in  the  interior,  where,  as  they  were 
now  powerless,  he  left  them  alone.  Then, 
sent  against  Te  Kooti,  who  had  started 
another  insurrection  in  the  Uriwera  district, 
he  seemed  on  the  point  of  victory  when  the 
Stafford  ministry  fell,  and  the  new  premier, 
Fox,  removed  him  from  his  command. 
Wnitmore  published  an  account  of  '  The 
Last  Maori  War  in  New  Zealand  '  (1902) ; 
he  stated  that  he  retired  through  illness. 

From  1863  Whitmore  sat  on  the  legis- 
lative council,  where  he  supported  Sir 
Edward  WilUam  Stafford  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II] 
and  the  war  pohcy.  In  1870  he  pro- 
tested against  the  immigration  and  pubUc 
works  bill.  From  18  October  1877  to 
October  1879  he  was  colonial  secretary  and 


defence  minister  under  Sir  George  Grey. 
In  1879  he  went  to  Taranaki  with  Grey  and 
the  governor  to  deal  with  the  disturbance 
created  by  Te  Whiti.  On  16  Aug.  1874 
he  became  a  member  of  the  Stout- Vogel 
cabinet  without  a  portfoUo,  but,  owing  to 
jealousy  between  the  provinces  of  Auck- 
land and  Canterbury,  the  government  was 
defeated  at  the  end  of  a  fortnight.  On 
5  Sept.  Stout  and  Vogel  returned  to  power 
and  Wliitmore  was  created  commandant 
of  the  colonial  forces  and  commissioner 
of  the  armed  constabulary,  with  the  rank 
of  major-general.  This  was  the  first  time 
the  honour  had  been  conferred  in  New  Zea- 
land on  an  officer  of  the  colonial  troops. 
He  was  created  C.M.G.  in  1869,  K.C.M.G. 
in  1882.  He  visited  England  in  1902  in 
order  to  publish  his  book  on  the  Maori 
war.  He  returned  to  New  Zealand  in 
February  1903.  He  died  at  The  Blue 
Cottage,  Napier,  Hawke's  Bay,  New 
Zealand,  on  16  March  1903,  and  was  buried 
in  Napier  Cemetery.  In  1865  he  married 
Isabella,  daughter  of  WUHam  Smith  of 
Roxeth,  near  Rugby,  England.  He  left  no 
issue. 

[W-  Pember  Reeves's  The  Long  White 
Cloud ;  Rusden's  New  Zealand ;  MenneU's 
Australas!  Biog. ;  Gisbome,  New  Zealand 
Rulers,  1887  (with  portrait) ;  Whitmore,  Last 
Maori  War ;  New  Zealand  Times,  Welling- 
ton Evening  Post,  and  Christchurch  Press, 
17  March  1903.]  A.  B.  W. 


WHITWORTH,  WILLIAM  ALLEN 
(1840-1905),  mathematical  and  rehgious 
writer,  bom  at  Bank  House,  Runcorn, 
on  1  Feb,  1840,  was  the  eldest  son  in  the 
famDy  of  four  sons  and  two  daughters  of 
W^iUiam  Whitworth,  at  one  time  school- 
master at  Runcorn  and  incumbent  of 
Little  Leigh,  Cheshire,  and  of  Widnes, 
Lancashire.  His  mother  was  Siisanna, 
daughter  of  George  Coyne  of  Kilbeggan, 
CO.  Westmeath,  and  first  cousin  to  Joseph 
Stirling  Coyne  [q.  v.]. 

After  education  at  Sandicroft  School, 
Northwich  (1851-7),  Wliitworth  proceeded 
to  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  in  October 
1858,  and  in  1861  was  elected  a  scholar. 
In  1862  he  graduated  B.A.  as  16th  wrangler, 
proceeding  M.A.  in  1865  ;  he  was  fellow  of 
his  college  from  1867  to  1882.  He  was 
successively  chief  mathematical  master  at 
Portarhngton  School  and  RossaU  School 
and  professor  of  mathematics  at  Queen's 
College,  Liverpool  (1862-^). 

From  early  youth  Wliitworth  showed  a 
mathematical    promise  and  originality  to 


Whitworth 


656 


Whymper 


which  his  place  in  the  tripos  scarcely  did 
justice.  While  an  iindergraduate  he  was 
principal  editor  with  Charles  Taylor  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II]  and  others  of  the  *  Oxford,  Cam- 
bridge, and  Dublin  Messenger  of  Mathe- 
matics,' started  at  Cambridge  in  November 
1861.  The  pubUcation  was  continued  as 
'  The  Messenger  of  Mathematics '  ;  Whit- 
worth remained  one  of  the  editors  till  1880, 
and  was  a  frequent  contributor.  His  earhest 
article  on  '  The  Equiangular  Spiral,  its 
Chief  Properties  proved  Geometrically' 
(i.  5-13),  was  translated  into  French  in  the 
'  Nouvelles  Annales  de  Mathematiques ' 
(1869).  An  important  treatise  on  '  Trilinear 
Co-ordinates  and  other  Methods  of  Modem 
Analytical  Geometry  of  Two  Dimensions ' 
was  issued  at  Cambridge  in  1866.  Whit- 
worth's  best-known  mathematical  work, 
entitled  '  Choice  and  Chance,  an  Elemen- 
tary Treatise  on  Permutations,  Combina- 
tions and  Probability '  (Cambridge,  1867), 
was  elaborated  from  lectures  delivered  to 
ladies  at  Queen's  College,  Liverpool,  in 
1866.  A  model  of  clear  and  simple  exposi- 
tion, it  presents  a  very  ample  collection 
of  problems  on  probability  and  kindred 
subjects,  solutions  to  which  were  provided 
in  'DCC  Exercises'  (1897).  Numerous 
additions  to  the  problems  were  made  in 
subsequent  editions  (5th  edit.  1901). 

Meanwhile  Whitworth  was  ordained 
deacon  in  1865  and  priest  in  1866,  and  won  a 
high  repute  in  a  clerical  career.  He  was 
curate  at  St.  Anne's,  Birkenhead  (1865),  and 
of  St.  Luke's,  Liverpool  (1866-70),  and 
perpetual  curate  of  Christ  Church,  Liverpool 
(1870-5).  His  success  with  parochial 
missions  in  Liverpool  led  to  preferments  in 
London.  He  was  vicar  of  St.  John  the  Evan- 
gelist, Hammersmith  (1875-86),  and  vicar  of 
All  Saints',  Margaret  Street,  Marylebone, 
from  November  1886  till  his  death.  He  also 
held  from  1885  the  sinecure  college  living  of 
Aberdaron  with  Llanfaebrhys  in  the  diocese 
of  Bangor  (1885),  and  was  from  1891 
to  1892  commissary  of  the  South  African 
diocese  of  Blomfontein.  Whitworth  was 
select  preacher  at  Cambridge  in  1872,  1878, 
1884, 1894,  and  1900,  Hulsean  lecturer  there 
(1903-4),  and  was  made  a  prebendary  of 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral  in  1900. 

Whitworth,  who  had  been  brought  up  as 
an  evangelical,  was  influenced  at  Cambridge 
by  the  scholarship  of  Lightfoot  and  West- 
cott,  and  he  studied  later  the  German 
rationalising  school  of  theology.  As  a 
preacher  he  showed  critical  insight  and 
learning.  His  sympathies  lay  mainly  with 
the  high  church  party,  and  in  1875  he 
joined  the  English  Church  Union.     In  the 


ritual  controversy  of  1898-9  he  showed 
moderation,  and  differed  from  the  union 
in  its  opposition  to  the  archbishops'  con- 
demnation of  the  use  of  incense.  He 
contended  that  the  obsolete  canon  law 
should  not  be  allowed  '  to  supersede  the 
canonical  utterance  of  the  living  voice  of 
the  Church  of  England.'  His  ecclesiastical 
position  may  be  deduced  from  his  pubUca- 
tions  :  '  Quam  Dilecta,'  a  description  of  All 
Samts'  Church,  Margaret  St.,  1891 ;  '  The 
Real  Presence,  with  Other  Essays,'  1893, 
and  '  Worship  in  the  Christian  Church,' 
1899.  Two  volumes  of  sermons  were  pub- 
lished posthiunously :  '  Christian  Thought 
on  Present  Day  Questions'  (1906)  and 
'  The  Sanctuary  of  God  '  (1908).  He  also 
published  '  The  Churchman's  Almanac 
for  Eight  Centxu"ies,'  a  mathematical  cal- 
culation of  the  date  of  every  Simday 
(1882). 

Whitworth  died  on  12  March  1905  at 
Fitzroy  House  Nursing  Home  after  a  serious 
operation  (28  February)  and  was  buried 
at  Brookwood  in  ground  belonging  to  St. 
Alban's,  Holbom.  There  is  a  slab  to  his 
memory  in  the  floor  of  All  Saints'  Church, 
Margaret  Street.  He  married  on  10  June 
1885  Sarah  Louisa,  only  daughter  of 
Timms  Hervey  Elwes,  and  had  issue  four 
sons,  all  graduates  of  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge. 

[Guardian,  15  and  22  March  1905  ;  Church 
Times,  17  March  1905  ;  The  Times,  13  March 
1905  ;  Eagle,  June  1905,  xxvi.  396-9  ;  infor- 
mation from  brother,  Mr.  G.  C.  Whitworth, 
and  Professor  W.  H.  H.  Hudson.]  D.  J.  O. 

WHYMPER,  EDWARD  (1840-1911), 
wood-engraver  and  mountain  climber,  born 
at  Lambeth  Terrace,  Kennington  Road,  on 
27  April  1840,  was  the  second  son  of  Josiah 
Wood  Whymper  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  by  his 
first  wife,  Elizabeth  Whitworth  Claridge. 
He  was  privately  educated.  While  still  a 
youth  he  entered  his  father's  business  in 
Lambeth  as  a  wood-engraver,  and  in  time 
succeeded  to  its  control.  For  many  years 
he  maintained  its  reputation  for  the  produc- 
tion of  the  highest  class  of  book  illustration, 
imtil  towards  the  close  of  the  last  century 
the  improvement  in  cheap  photographic 
processes  destroyed  the  demand  for  such 
work.  His  woodcuts  may  be  found  in  his 
own  works,  the  '  Alpine  Journal,'  and  many 
books  of  travel  between  1865  and  1895 ; 
among  his  more  important  productions 
were  Josef  Wolf's  'Wild  Animals'  (1874) 
and  Cassell's  'Picturesque  Europe'  (1876- 
1879). 

Edward,  though  he  seldom  exhibited,  was, 


Whymper 


657 


Whymper 


like  his  father,  a  water-oolour  artist  of 
considerable  abihty,  and  it  was  to  this  gift 
that  he  owed  a  commission  that  proved  a 
turning-point  in  his  life.  In  1860  William 
Longman,  of  the  firm  of  publishers,  an  early 
president  of  the  Alpine  Club,  needed  illus- 
trations of  the  then  Uttle  known  mountains 
of  Dauphine  for  the  second  series  of  '  Peaks, 
Passes,  and  Glaciers'  (1862)  and  yoimg 
Whymper  was  sent  out  to  make  the  sketches. 
He  states  {Alpine  Journal,  v.  161)  that  he 
saw  in  the  chance  of  going  to  the  Alps  a 
step  towards  training  himself  for  employ- 
ment in  Arctic  exploration,  an  object  of 
his  early  ambition.  In  the  following  year 
he  showed  his  abUity  as  a  mountaineer  by 
climbing  Mont  Pelvoux  {Peaks,  Passes, 
and  Glaciers,  2nd  series).  In  the  seasons  of 
1862-5,  by  a  series  of  briUiant  climbs  on 
peaks  and  passes,  he  made  himself  one  of 
the  leading  figures  in  the  conquest  of  the 
Alps.  In  1864  he  took  part  in  the  first 
ascent  of  the  highest  mountain  in  Dauphine, 
the  Pointe  des  Ecrins,  and  of  several  peaks 
in  the  chain  of  Mont  Blanc.  In  1865  he 
chmbed  the  western  peak  of  the  Grandea 
Jorasses  and  the  Aiguille  Verte. 

Whymper' s  fixed  ambition,  however, 
during  this  period  was  to  conquer  the 
reputedly  inaccessible  Matterhom.  In  this 
he  had  formidable  rivals  in  Prof.  Tjmdall 
and  the  famous  Italian  gvudes,  the  Carrels 
of  Val  Toumanche.  He  made  no  fewer 
than  seven  attempts  on  the  mountain  from 
the  Italian  side,  which  were  all  foiled  by 
the  continuous  difficulties  of  the  climb  or 
by  bad  weather.  In  one  of  them,  while 
climbing  alone,  he  met  with  a  serious 
accident.  At  last,  in  July  1865,  the  plan 
of  trying  the  Zermatt  ridge  was  adopted, 
and  success  was  gained  at  the  first  attempt. 
But  the  sequel  was  a  tragedy  rarely  paralleled 
in  the  history  of  mountaineering.  The 
party,  from  no  fault  of  Whymper' s,  was  too 
large  and  was  ill  constituted  for  such  an 
adventure.  It  consisted  of  seven  persons, 
Lord  Francis  Douglas,  Charles  Hudson,  vicar 
of  Skillington,  Lincolnshire,  his  young 
friend^D.  Hadow,  and  Whymper,  with  the 
experienced  guides  Michel  Croz  of  Chamo- 
nix  and  Peter  Taugwalder  of  Zermatt, 
with  the  latter' s  son  as  porter.  Hadow, 
the  youngest  member  of  the  party,  a  lad 
inexperienced  in  rock-climbing,  fell  on  the 
descent,  and  t  dragged  down  mth  him 
Douglas,  Hudson,  and  the  guide  Croz. 
The  rope  broke,  and  Whymper  was  left, 
with  the  Zermatt  men,  clinging  to  the 
mountain  side,  while  his  .  companions  dis- 
appeared over  the  precipice.  Livestigation 
showed  that  the  rope  that  broke  was  a  spare 

voxj.  i.xix. — sur.  u. 


piece  of  inferior  quality,  which  had  been 
improperly  used. 

This  terrible  catastrophe  gave  Whymper 
a  European  reputation  in  connection  with 
the  Matterhom,  which  was  extended  and 
maintained  by  the  volume  '  Scrambles 
amongst  the  Alps '  (1871 ;  2nd  edit,  same 
year ;  3rd  edit,  condensed  as  '  Ascent  of  the 
Matterhom,'  1879  ;  4th  edit.  1893,  reissued 
in  Nelson's  shilling  library,  1905),  in  which 
he  told  the  story  with  dramatic  skill  and 
emphasis.  The  Matterhom  disaster  ter- 
minated Whymper' s  active  career  as  an 
Alpine  climber,  though  he  often  subse- 
quently visited  the  Alps,  and  for  literary 
purposes  repeated  his  ascent  of  the  Matter- 
hom. In  1867  he  turned  his  attention 
to  Greenland  with  the  idea  of  ascer- 
taining the  nature  of  the  interior,  and  if 
possible  of  crossing  it.  But  a  second  pre- 
liminary trip  in  1872  convinced  him  that 
the  task  was  too  great  for  his  private 
resources.  The  literary  and  scientific 
results  of  these  journeys  were  recorded  in 
three  entertaining  papers  in  the  '  Alpine 
Journal'  (vols.  v.  and  vi.),  a  lecture  to  the 
British  Association  {39th  Report,  1869), 
and  a  paper  by  Prof.  Heer  {Philosophical 
Transactions,  1869,  p.  445)  on  the  fossils, 
trees,  and  shrubs  collected.  The  chief 
practical  residt  was  to  show  that  the 
interior  of  Greenland  was  a  snowy  plateau 
which  could  be  traversed  by  sledges,  pro- 
vided the  start  was  made  sufficiently  early 
in  the  year,  and  thus  to  pave  the  way  for 
Xansen's  success  in  1888. 

In  1888  Whymper  turned  his  attention  to 
the  Andes  of  Ecuador.  At  that  date  the 
stiU  unsettled  problem  of  the  power  of 
resistance,  or  adaptation,  of  the  human 
frame  to  the  atmosphere  of  high  altitudes 
was  being  vigorously  discvissed.  Whymper 
proposed  as  his  main  object  to  make 
experiments  at  heights  about  and  over 
20,000  feet.  The  results  he  obtained,  if  they 
did  not  settle  a  question  comphcated  by 
many  physical,  local,  and  personal  varia- 
tions, served  to  advance  our  knowledge, 
and  have  been  in  important  respects  con- 
firmed by  the  experiences  of  Dr.  Longstaff, 
the  Duke  of  the  Abruzzi,  and  others  at 
still » higher  elevations  ^between^  20,000  and 
25,000  feet.  For  example,  it  is  now  ad- 
mitted that  long  sojourn  under  low  pres- 
STires  diminishes  the  climbers'  physical 
powers  rather  than  trains  them,^and  it  is 
also  agreed  that  Whymper  was  right  in 
contesting  the  conclusion  of  Paul  Bert  that 
inhalation  of  oxygen  would  prove  a  con- 
venient remedy,  or  palliative,  in  cases  of 
'  mountain  sickness.' 

V  u 


Whymper 


658 


Whymper 


From  a  climber's  point  of  view  the  ex- 
pedition was  completely  successful.  The 
summits  of  Chimborazo  (20,498  feet)  and 
six  other  moim tains  of  between  15,000 
and  20,000  feet  were  reached  for  the 
first  time.  A  night  was  spent  on  the  top  of 
Cotopaxi  (19,613  feet),  and  the  features  of 
that  great  volcano  were  thoroughly  studied. 
From  the  wider  points  of  view  of  the  geo- 
grapher, the  geologist  and  the  general  travel- 
ler, Whymper  brought  home  much  valuable 
material,  which  was  carefully  condensed 
and  embodied  in  the  volume  '  Travels 
among  the  Great  Andes  of  the  Equator ' 
(1892).  Its  value  was  recognised  by  the 
council  of  the  Royal  Greographical  Society, 
which  in  1892  conferred  on  Whymper  one 
of  their  Royal  Medals  in  recognition  of  the 
fact  that,  apart  from  his  mountaineering 
exploits,  '  he  had  largely  corrected  and 
added  to  our  geographical  and  physical 
knowledge  of  the  mountain  systems  of 
Ecuador,  fixed  the  position  of  all  the  great 
Ecuadorian  mountains,  produced  a  map 
constructed  from  original  theodolite  obser- 
vations extending  over  250  miles,  and 
ascertained  seventy  altitudes  by  means  of 
three  mercurial  barometers.'  The  Society 
also  made  a  grant  to  the  family  of  his 
leading  guide,  J.  A.  Carrel  of  Val  Tour- 
nanche.  The  collection  of  rock  specimens 
and  volcanic  dusts  brought  home  by 
Whymper  from  this  journey  was  described 
by  Dr.  Bonney  in  five  papers  in  the  '  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  Royal  Society '  (Nos.  229- 
234).  He  also  collected  many  natural 
history  specimens,  which  were  described 
in  the  supplementary  volume  of  his 
'Travels'  (1892).  For  these  explorations 
Whymper  devised  a  form  of  tent  which 
bears  his  name  and  is  still  in  general  use 
with  mountain  explorers.  He  also  suggested 
improvements  in  aneroid  barometers. 

In  1901  and  several  subsequent  summers 
Whymper  visited  the  Canadian  Rocky 
Mountains,  but  did  not  publish  any 
account  of  his  wanderings. 

Finding  his  craft  of  wood  engraving 
practically  brought  to  an  end,  Whjonper 
employed  his  leisure  in  his  later  years  mainly 
in  compiling  and  keeping  up  to  date  two 
local  handbooks  to  Chamonix  (1896)  and 
Zermatt  (1897).  Well  illustrated,  and  not 
devoid  of  personal  and  picturesque  touches, 
these  attained  high  popularity  and  passed 
in  his  lifetime  through  fifteen  editions. 

He  died  at  Chamonix  on  16  Sept.  1911 
while  on  a  visit  to  the  Alps,  and  was  buried 
in  the  churchyard  of  the  English  church 
at  Chamonix. 

With  strangers  Whymper's  manner  was 


apt  to  be  reserved  and  at  times  self-asser- 
tive. But  amongst  acquaintances  and 
persons  interested  in  the  same  topics  with 
himself  his  talk  was  shrewd,  instructive, 
and  entertaining.  He  was  by  instinct  both 
a  craftsman  and  an  artist.  With  these 
gifts  he  coupled  great  physical  endurance 
and  intellectual  patience  and  perseverance, 
qualities  which  he  displayed  both  on  the 
mountains  and  in  his  business.  In  every- 
thing he  aimed  at  thoroughness.  He  would 
never  if  he  could  help  it  put  up  with  in- 
ferior material  or  indifferent  workmanship. 
To  his  own  volumes  he  devoted  years  of 
careful  preparation.  '  Whymper,'  writes 
Dr.  Bonney,  '  always  laid  hold  of  what 
was  characteristic  and  useful,  and  his 
remarks  upon  what  he  had  seen  were 
shrewd  and  suggestive.'  '  All  his  life  long 
he  was  a  modest,  steady,  and  efficient 
worker  in  the  things  he  undertook  to 
do.  He  enjoyed  the  reputation  of  a 
serious  writer,  explorer,  and  a  man  of 
iron  will  and  nerve,  who  has  worthily 
accomplished  not  merely  feats  of  valour, 
but  explorations  and  studies  which  have 
yielded  valuable  additions  to  human  know- 
ledge '  (Sir  Martin  Conway  in  Fry's  Mag. 
June  1910). 

Whymper  served  from  1872  to  1874  as  a 
vice-president  of  the  Alpine  Club.  In  1872 
he  was  created  a  knight  of  the  Italian  order 
of  St.  Maurice  and  St.  Lazarus.  He  was  an 
honorary  member  of  the  French  Geographi- 
cal Society  and  of  most  of  the  principal 
mountaineering  clubs  of  Europe  and  North 
America.  He  married  in  1906  Edith  Mary 
Lewin,  and  left  by  her  one  daughter,  Ethel 
Rose.  Photographs  of  him  taken  in  1865 
and  1910  are  given  in  the  '  Alpine  Journal' 
(vol.  xxvi.  pp.  55  and  58)-,  Feb.  1912. 

Besides  the  works  cited  Whymper  pub- 
lished '  How  to  Use  the  Aneroid  Barometer ' 
(1891). 

A  portrait  in  oils  by  Lance  Calkin  was 
exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1894. 

[Personal  knowledge  ;  family  information  ; 
own  works  ;  Alpine  Journal,  Feb.  1912,  art.  by 
Dr.  T.  G.  Bonney  ;  Fry's  Mag.,  June  1910,  art. 
by  Sir  M.  Conway;  Strand  Mag.,  June  1912, 
art.  by  Coulson  Kernahan ;  Scribner's  Mag., 
June  1903 ;  Dr.  H.  Diibi,  '  Zur  Erinnerung 
an  Edward  Whymper'  in  Jahrbuch  des 
Schweizer  Alpen  Club;  1911-12  (portrait).] 

D.  W.  F. 

WHYMPER,  JOSIAH  WOOD  (1813- 
1903),  wood-engraver,  born  in  Ipswich  on 
24  April  1813,  was  second  son  of  Nathaniel 
Whimper,  a  brewer,  and  for  some  time  town 
councillor  of  Ipswich,  by  his  wife  Elizabeth 
Orris.   The  Whymper  (or  Whimper)  family 


Whymper 


659 


Wickham 


has  been  honourably  known  in  Suffolk 
since  the  seventeenth  century,  one  branch 
(including  J.  W.  Whymper's  great  grand- 
father, Thomas  Thurston)  having  been 
owners  of  the  Glevering  Hall  estate  (near 
Wickham  Market)  for  several  generations. 
After  1840  J.  W.  Whymper  adopted  what 
he  considered  the  original  spelling  of  his 
family  name,  Whymper  ;  many  of  his  early 
woodcuts  are  signed  \Vliimper.  He  received 
his  early  education  in  private  schools  in 
his  native  to^vn,  and  wishing  to  become  a 
sculptor  was  apprenticed  at  his  own  desire 
to  a  stone-mason,  but  an  accident  in  the 
mason's  j'ard  terminated  his  apprenticeship, 
and  all  but  ended  his  life  before  he  was 
sixteen.  On  his  mother's  death  in  1829 
he  went  to  London  with  the  hope  of  finding 
entrance  to  some  sculptor's  studio,  but  he 
was  dissuaded  from  taking  up  that  branch  of 
art  by  John  C.  F.  Rossi,  R.A.,  to  whom  he 
had  an  introduction.  Determined  not  to 
ask  support  from  home,  he  turned  to  wood- 
engraving,  teaching  himself,  and  beginning 
by  executing  orders  for  shop-bills  and  the 
like.  This  led  to  some  commissions  for  the 
'  Penny  Magazine.'  His  prosperity  started 
with  the  successful  sale  of  an  etching  of  New 
London  Bridge  at  the  time  of  its  opening 
(1831),  which  reaUsed  30/.  profit.  He  lived 
for  many  years  in  Lambeth  (20  Canterbury 
Place),  doing  much  wood-engraving  for 
John  Miuray,  the  S.P.C.K.,  and  the 
Religious  Tract  Society.  Among  his  best 
engravings  are  those  in  Scott's  '  Poetical 
Works'  (Black,  1857);  'Picturesque 
Europe '(Cassell,  1876-9);  Byron's 'Childe 
Harold '  (Murray)  ;  E.  Whymper's 
*  Scrambles  in  the  Alps  '  (Murray) ;  and  in 
Murray's  editions  of  SchUemann's  works. 
He  had  many  pupils,  the  most  distinguished 
being  Fred  Walker  and  Charles  Keene.  He 
engraved  a  very  large  number  of  illustra- 
tions by  Sir  John  Gilbert,  who  was  his  in- 
timate friend  and  a  constant  travelling  com- 
panion for  water-colour  sketching.  He  had 
taken  up  water-colour  after  1840,  having 
a  few  lessons  from  CoUingwood  Smith.  He 
commenced  to  exhibit  in  1844,  and  became 
a  member  of  the  New  Water-colour  Society 
(now  the  Royal  Institute  of  Painters  in 
Water-coloiu^)  in  1854.  From  1859  he  had 
a  country  house  at  Haslemere,  but  did  not 
finally  retire  from  his  work  in  London  until 
1884.  He  died  at  Town  House,  Haslemere, 
on  7  April  1903,  and  was  buried  in  Hasle- 
mere churchyard. 

He  married  twice:  (1)  in  1837  Elizabeth 
Whitworth  Claridge  (1819-1859),  by  whom 
he  had  nine  eons  and  two  daughters,  in- 
cluding Edward  [q.  v.  Suppl.  11],  the  Alpine 


traveller  and  wood-engraver,  and  Charles, 
an  animal  painter  ;  (2)  in  1866  EmUy  Hep- 
bum  (d.  1886)  (a  talented  water-colour 
painter,  who  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy 1877-8,  and  Royal  Institute  1883-5). 

A  portrait  by  Lance  Calkin  was  exhibited 
in  the  Royal  Academj'  in  1889. 

[D.  E.  Davy,  Pedigrees  of  the  Families  of 
Suffolk,  British  Museum,  MSB. ;  The  Times, 
8  April  1903  ;  Catalogues  of  the  New  Water- 
colour  Society  (later  the  Royal  Institute 
of  Painters  in  Water-colours) ;  information 
supplied  by  his  daughter.  Miss  Annette 
Whymper.]  A.  M.  H. 

WICKHAM,  EDWARD  CHARLES 
(1834-1910),  dean  of  Lincoln,  eldest  son  of 
Edward  Wickham,  at  one  time  vicar  of 
Preston  Candover,  Hampshire,  by  his  wife 
Christiana  St.  Barbe,  daughter  of  C.  H. 
White,  rector  of  Shalden,  Hampshire,  was 
born  on  7  Dec.  1834  at  Eagle  House,  Brook 
Green,  Hammersmith,  where  his  father  then 
kept  a  private  school  of  high  reputation. 
Here  he  received  his  early  education,  entering 
W^inchester  as  a  commoner  in  January 
1848.  On  8  July  1850  he  was  admitted 
to  a  place  in  college,  was  senior  in  school 
November  1851,  and  in  January  1852  he 
succeeded  to  a  fellowship  at  New  College, 
Oxford,  beginning  his  undergraduate  career 
at  the  age  of  seventeen.  In  December 
1854  he  took  a  first  class  in  classical 
moderations,  and  a  second  class  in 
literae  huraaniores  in  July  1856,  winning 
the  chancellor's  prize  for  Latin  verse  in  the 
same  year,  and  the  Latin  essay  in  1857. 
He  graduated  B.A.  in  1857,  and  proceeded 
to  the  degrees  of  M.A.  in  1859,  and  of  B.D. 
and  D.D.  in  1894. 

He  was  ordained  deacon  in  1857  and 
priest  in  1858,  and  after  a  two  years' 
experience  in  teaching  Sixth  Book  at 
Winchester  he  was  recalled  to  Oxford, 
where  he  still  retained  his  fellowship,  by 
the  offer  of  a  tutorship.  Here  he  took  a 
leading  part  in  the  series  of  reforms  which 
threw  New  College  open  to  scholars  and 
commoners  who  had  not  been  educated 
at  Winchester,  and  he  helped  to  amend 
the  statutes  so  as  to  allow  tutors  and 
other  college  officers  to  retain  their  fellow- 
ships after  marriage.  In  conjunction  with 
his  friend,  Ed^vin  Palmer  of  BaUiol, 
he  initiated  the  system  of  intercollegiate 
lectures.  Wickham's  fine  scholarship, 
his  influence  with  the  undergraduates,  and 
his  power  of  preaching  made  him  one 
of  the  most  successful  tutors  of  his  time, 
and  he  gradually  acquired  an  important 
position   in   the   general   management   of 

X7U2 


Wickham 


660 


Wiggins 


university  affairs.  In  September  1873  lie 
succeeded  Edward  White  Benson  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  I]  as  headmaster  of  Wellington 
College,  a  post  which  he  filled  for  twenty 
years.  Though  he  possessed  many  of  the 
qualifications  of  a  successful  schoolmaster, 
and  won  the  affection  of  those  masters  and 
boys  who  were  brought  in  close  contact 
with  him,  his  cold  manner  and  unimpres- 
sive physique  stood  in  the  way  of  anything 
like  general  popularity.  In  spite  of  vicissi- 
tudes, however,  he  guided  the  college 
safely  through  some  perilous  crises  and 
left  it  better  equipped  and  organised 
than  he  found  it.  His  scanty  leisure  was 
devoted  to  an  elaborate  edition  of  '  Horace  ' 
(vol.  i.  1874;  vol.  ii.  1893),  which  bore 
tribute  to  his  fine  scholarship.  He  resigned 
WeUington  in  the  summer  of  1893,  and  in 
January  1894  was  appointed  dean  of 
Lincoln  in  succession  to  William  John 
Butler  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I].  Here  he  did 
excellent  work,  both  in  his  official  capacity 
in  the  cathedral  and  in  the  city  at  large. 
His  sermons,  exquisitely  dehvered  and 
given  in  fastidiously  chosen  language,  had 
been  widely  appreciated  both  at  New 
College  and  Wellington,  and  he  was  chosen 
select  preacher  before  the  University  of 
Oxford  for  four  different  years.  Wickham 
also  took  a  prominent  share  in  the  debates 
of  convocation  and  devoted  himself  to  the 
better  organisation  both  of  primary  and 
secondary  education  in  the  diocese  of 
Lincoln.  He  was  one  of  the  leading 
spirits  on  the  education  settlement  com- 
mittee formed  in  1907  to  bring  noncon- 
formists and  churchmen  together.  In 
general  politics  he  was  a  strong  liberal,  and 
his  marriage  to  the  daughter  of  Gladstone 
placed  him  in  close  relations  with  the 
hberal  party  ;  he  followed  his  father-in-law 
with  absolute  faith  and  devotion.  He  died 
on  18  Aug.  1910  at  Sierre  in  Switzerland, 
whither  he  had  gone  with  his  family  for  a 
hohday,  and  there  he  was  buried,  Dr. 
Randall  Davidson,  archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, performing  the  service. 

He  was  married  on  27  Dec.  1873  to  Agnes, 
eldest  daughter  of  WiUiam  Ewart  Glad- 
stone, by  whom  he  had  a  family  of  two 
sons  and  three  daughters ;  she  survived  him. 
An  oil  painting  of  Wickham  by  Sir  William 
Richmond  hangs  in  the  hall  at  New 
College. 

Besides  the  edition  of  '  Horace '  already 
referred  to,  his  published  works  include: 
1.  '  Notes  and  Questions  on  the  Church 
Catechism,'  1892.  2.  'The  Prayer-Book,' 
1895,  intended  for  the  middle  form  in 
pubUo    schools.      3.  '  Wellington    College 


Sermons,'  1897.  4.  '  Horace  for  English 
Readers,'  in  the  form  of  a  prose  translation, 
1903.  6.  '  The  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,',  in 
English,  with  introduction  and  notes,  1910. 
6.  '  Revision  of  Rubrics,  its  Purpose  and 
Principles,'  in  the  '  Prayer-Book  Revision ' 
series,  1910. 

[A  Memoir  of  Edward  Charles  Wickham, 
by  the  Rev.  Lonsdale  Ragg,  B.D.,  1911 ;  The 
Times,  19  Aug.  1910 ;  bpectator,  30  Dec. 
1911 ;  personal  knowledge.]  J.  B.  A. 

WIGGINS,  JOSEPH  (1832-1905), 
explorer  of  the  sea-route  to/  Siberia,  bom 
at  Norwich  on  3  Sept.  1832,  was  son  of 
Joseph  Wiggins  [d.  1843)  by  his  wife  Anne 
Petty  {d.  1847). , .  The  father,  a  driver 
and  later  proprietor  of  coaches  serving 
the  London  -  Bury  -  St.  Edmunds  -  Norwich 
Road,  estabhshed  himself  in  1838-9  at 
Bury,  where  he  combined  irm-keeping 
with  his  coaching  business,  then  be- 
ginning to  suffer  from  railway  com- 
petition. At  .his ,  death  in  1843  his 
widow,  left  with  small  means,  returned 
with  her  family  of  six  sons^  and  three 
daughters  to  Norwich,  where  Joseph  was 
sent  to  Famell's  school.  At  the  age  of 
fourteen  he  went  to  Sunderland  as  an 
apprentice  to  his  uncle,  Joseph  Potts,  a 
siiipowner.  He  rose  rapidly,  being  master 
of  a  ship  at  twenty-one  and  subsequently 
owning  cargo- vessels.  In  1868  he  tem- 
porarily left  the  sea  and  became  a 
board  of  trade  examiner  in  navigation  and 
seamanship  at  Sunderland.  He  was  now 
first  attracted  by  the  ruling  interest  of  his 
life — the  possibility  of  establishing  a  trade 
route  between  western  Europe  and  Asiatic 
Russia  (Siberia),  by  way  of  the  Arctic  seas 
and  the  great  rivers  which  drain  into  them 
from  the  land.  The  overland  route  (by 
sledge  and  caravan)  was  slow,  erratic,  and 
expensive,  and  the  resources  of  Siberia, 
largely  on  that  account,  were  httle 
developed.  The  sea  route  was  held,  as 
the  result  of  a  Russian  survey,  to  be  im- 
practicable owing  to  ice  and  fog.  Wiggins 
argued  that  a  branch  of  the  warm  Atlantic 
drift  ought  for  a  certain  period  of  the  year 
to  open  up  the  western  entrances  to  the 
Kara  Sea  and  (in  conjimction  with  the  out- 
flow of  the  great  rivers)  a  route  through  the 
sea  itself.  After  full  inquiry  he  chartered 
and  fitted  at  his  own  charges  a  steamer 
of  103  tons  and  sailed  from  Dundee  on  3 
June  1874.  (Sir)  Henry  Morton  Stanley 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II]  was  anxious  but  unable  to 
accompany  him.  On  June  28  his  ship 
entered  upon  her  struggle  with  the  ice; 
it  was  not  until  6  Aug,  that  he  rounded 


Wiggins 


66i 


Wiggins 


White  Island  off  the  Yalmal  Peninsula, 
and  after  reaching  th-^  mouth  of  the  Ob,  he 
was  compelled  to  return  owing  to  lack  of 
provisions,  expense,  and  the  attitude  of  most 
of  his  crew.  He  reached  Hammerfest  on 
7  Sept.  and  Dundee  on  25  Sept.  Though 
his  route  was  already  used  by  Norwegian 
fishermen  and  had  been  followed  by  the 
boats  of  Russian  traders  as  early  as  the 
sixteenth  century,  his  voyage  called  general 
attention  to  the  possibility  of  establishing 
a  new  commercial  route  with  large  vessels. 
Wiggins  expounded  his  results  and  opinions 
in  lectures  which  won  him  a  wide  fame  and 
thenceforth  occupied  him  when  on  shore. 

In  1875  he  received  private  financial 
support  and  fitted  out  a  sloop  of  twenty- 
seven  tons  for  his  next  voyage.  In  her 
he  reached  Vardo  on  27  July  1875,  where 
he  met  the  Russian  admiral,  Glassenov, 
and  others  interested  in  his  work.  He 
accompanied  Glassenov,  who  promised  to 
use  his  interest  with  the  Russian  govern- 
ment and  merchants,  to  Archangel,  where 
he  obtained  maps,  rejoined  his  sloop,  and 
worked  her  nearly  to  Kolguev  Island,  but 
thence  turned  back,  the  season  being  spent. 
Private  munificence,  partly  British  and 
partly  Russian,  rendered  possible  his  third 
Siberian  journey,  in  a  steamer  of  120  tons 
carrying  an  auxiliary  launch.  Saihng  in 
July  1876,  Wiggins  inspected  the  Kara 
river  late  in  August,  and  by  26  Sept., 
having  found  the  Ob  inaccessible  owing  to 
winds  and  current,  was  in  the  estuary  of 
the  Yenisei.  On  18  Oct.  his  ship  reached 
the  Kureika  (a  right-bank  tributary  of  the 
Yenisei,  which  it  joins  close  to  the  Arctic 
circle),  and  was  there  laid  up  for  the  winter. 
Wiggins  came  home  by  way  of  St.  Peters- 
burg, where  he  was  received  with  honour 
without  obtaining  material  help,  went 
on  to  England,  and  next  year  started 
for  Siberia  (overland)  accompanied  by 
Henry  Seebohm  fq,  v.]  the  ornitholo- 
gist. At  the  Kureika  his  ship  was  with 
difficulty  released  from  the  ice,  and  sailed 
down  stream  on  30  June  1877 ;  but  she  was 
in  ill  condition  and  was  wrecked  three  days 
later.  In  1878  O.  J.  Cattley,  a  merchant 
in  St.  Petersburg,  sent  Wiggins  in  com- 
mand of  a  trading  steamer  to  the  Ob, 
whence  a  cargo  of  wheat  and  other  produce 
was  successfully  brought  back.  Other 
vessels  performed  the  like  feat.  But  in 
1879-80  the  failure  of  some  British  and 
Russian  trading  expeditions,  with  which 
Wiggins  declined  to  be  connected,  owing 
to  the  unsuitability  of  the  vessels,  checked 
public  confidence  in  his  design,  and  from 
1880  to  1887  he  carried  on    the   ordinary 


vocations  of  a  master  mariner  in  other 
seas.  In  1887-8  a  small  company,  named 
after  its  ship,  the  Phoenix  (273  tons), 
and  backed  by  Sir  Robert  Morier  [q.  v.], 
British  ambassador  at  St.  Petersburg,  sent 
Wiggins  in  command  of  the  vessel  on 
perhaps  his  most  brilliant  voyage  from  the 
point  of  view  of  navigation.  He  took  her 
up  the  river  to  Yeniseisk,  far  above  what 
was  supposed  to  be  the  head  of  navigation 
for  so  large  a  ship,  and  left  his  brother 
Robert,  who  was  his  chief  officer,  on  the 
river  as  agent.  Another  ship  followed  in 
1888,  but  this  voyage  and  the  company 
failed.  In  1890  there  was  carried 
through,  although  Wiggins  was  not  in 
command,  the  first  successful  trans-ship- 
ment of  goods  at  the  river  mouth  between 
a  river  steamer  and  a  sea-going  vessel.  In 
1893  Wiggins,  by  arrangement  with  the 
Russian  government,  took  command  of 
the  Orestes,  a  larger  vessel  than  any  which 
had  hitherto  reached  the  mouth  of  the 
Yenisei,  and  safely  delivered  a  cargo  of 
rails  for  the  Trans-Siberian  railway. 
She  convoyed  at  the  same  time  the  yacht 
Blencathra,  belonging  to  Mr.  F.  W.  Ley- 
bourn  e-Popham,  who  planned  a  voyage  to 
the  Kara  sea  to  combine  pleasure  and 
trade.  Acquiring  an  interest  in  the 
Siberian  route,  Mr.  Leyboume-Pophara 
helped  in  financing  Wiggins's  subsequent 
voyages.  For  this  voyage  of  1893  Wiggins 
was  rewarded  by  the  Russian  government. 
Next  year,  after  convoying  two  Russian 
steamers  to  the  Yenisei,  Wiggins  was  ship- 
wrecked near  Yugor  Strait,  and,  with  his 
companions,  made  a  difficult  land-journey 
home,  when  the  Royal  Geographical  Society 
awarded  him  the  Murchison  medal.  In 
1895  he  made  his  last  voyage  to  Yeniseisk. 
Next  year  he  failed  to  get  beyond  Vardo, 
and  the  failure  involved  him  in  some 
undeserved  censure.  In  1897-9  he  was 
voyaging  in  other  seas,  and  as  late  as 
1903  he  navigated  a  small  yacht  to 
Australia  for  the  use  of  an  expedition  to 
New  Guinea.  In  1905  the  Russo-Japanese 
war  had  begun  and  famine  was  rife 
in  Siberia.  The  Russian  government 
planned  a  large  relief  expedition  by  sea, 
and  invited  Wiggins  to  organise  and  lead 
it.  In  the'organisation  he  took  as  active  a 
part  as  failing  health  permitted,  but  when 
the  ships  sailed  he  was  too  ill  to  accom- 
pany them.  He  died  at  Harrogate  on 
13  Sept.  1905,  and  was  buried  at  Bishop- 
wearmouth.  In  '1868  he  married  his  first 
cousin,  Annie,  daughter  of  Joseph  Potts 
of  Sunderland  ;  she  died  without  issue  in 
1904. 


Wigham 


662 


Wigham 


[Life  and  Voyages  of  Joseph  Wiggins,  by 
H.  Johnson  (London,  1907);  private  in- 
formation. See  also  H.  Seebohm's  The 
Birds  of  Siberia  for  incidents  of  the  jour- 
ney on  which  he  accompanied  Wiggins, 
and  Miss  Peel's  Polar  Gleams  (1894)  for 
the  voyage  of  the  Blencathra.  An  interesting 
speech  of  Wiggins  on  Nansen's  project  for  his 
drift  across  the  polar  area  in  the  Fram  is 
reported  in  the  Geographical  Journal,  i.  26. 
See  also  Journ.  Soc.  of  Arts,  xliii.  499,  and 
(for  a  report  of  one  of  Wiggins'  lectures) 
Journ.  Tyneside  Geog.  Soc.  iii.  123.] 

O.  J.  R.  H. 

WIGHAM,      JOHN      RICHARDSON 

(1829-1906),  inventor,  born  at  5  South  Gray 
Street,  Edinburgh,  on  15  Jan.  1829,  was 
youngest  son  in  the  family  of  four  sons  and 
three  daughters  of  John  Wigham,  shawl 
manufacturer,  of  Edinburgh,  and  member 
of  the  Society  of  Friends,  by  his  wife  Jane 
Richardson  {d.  1830). 

After  slender  schooling  at  Edinburgh, 
he  removed  at  fourteen  to  Dublin,  where 
he  privately  continued  his  studies,  while 
serving  as  apprentice  in  the  hardware  and 
manufacturing  business  of  his  brother-in- 
law,  Joshua  Edmundson.  The  business, 
subsequently  known  as  '  Joshua  Edmund- 
son  &  Co.,'  passed,  on  Edmundson's 
death,  under  Wigham's  control.  It  grew 
rapidly,  a  branch  being  opened  in  London 
which  was  eventually  taken  over  by 
a  separate  company  as  '  Edmundson's 
Electricity  Corporation,'  with  Wigham  as 
chairman.  In  Dublin  the  firm  devoted 
itself  largely  to  experiments  in  gas-lighting, 
Wigham  being  particularly  successful  in 
designing  small  gas-works  suitable  for 
private  houses  and  public  institutions. 
In  addition  to  his  private  business  he 
held  various  engineering  posts,  and  as 
engineer  to  the  Commercial  Gas  Company 
of  Ireland  designed  the  gas-works  at 
Kingstown.  In  the  commercial  life  of 
Dublin  he  soon  played  a  prominent  part. 
He  was  from  1866  till  his  death  a  director 
of  the  Alliance  and  Dublin  Consumers'  Gas 
Company,  director  and  vice-chairman  of 
the  Dublin  United  Tramways  Company 
from  1881  to  his  death,  and  member  of 
council  (1879),  secretary  (1881-93),  and 
eventually  president  (1894-6)  of  the  Dublin 
Chamber  of  Commerce. 

Wigham  is  mainly  memorable  as  the 
inventor  of  important  applications  of  gas 
to  lighthouse  illumination.  In  1863  he 
was  granted  a  small  sum  for  experiments  by 
the  board  of  Irish  lights,  and  in  1865  a 
system  invented  by  him  was  installed  at 
the   Howth  lighthouse    near    Dublin,   the 


gas  being  manufactured  on  the  spot.  Its 
main  advantages  were  that  it  dispensed 
with  the  lamp  glass  essential  to  the  4-wick 
Fresnel  oil  lamp  of  240  candle-power  then 
in  universal  use,  while  the  power  of  the 
light  could  be  increased  or  decreased  at  will, 
a  28-jet  flame,  which  gave  sufficient  light 
for  clear  weather,  being  increased  succes- 
sively to  a  48-jet,  68-jet,  88- jet,  and  108- jet 
flame  of  2923  candle-power  on  foggy  nights. 
Though  highly  valued  in  Ireland,  the 
system  was  condemned  on  trial  by  Thomas 
Stevenson  [q.  v.],  engineer  to  the  Scottish 
board  of  lights.  It  was  made  more 
effective,  however,  in  1868  by  Wigham's 
invention  of  the  powerful  '  composite 
burner,'  and  in  1869  its  further  employ- 
ment in  Ireland  was  strongly  advocated  by 
John  Tyndall  [q.  v.]  in  his  capacity  of 
scientific  adviser  to  Trinity  House  and 
the  board  of  trade.  Wigham's  ingenuity 
also  acted  as  a  powerful  stimulant  to  rival 
patentees,  leading  to  various  improvements 
in  oil  apparatus  by  Sir  James  Nicholas 
Douglass  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  and  others. 

In  1871  Wigham  invented  the  first  of 
the  many  group-flashing  arrangements 
since  of  service  in  enabling  seamen  to  dis- 
tinguish between  different  lighthouses.  His 
arrangement  was  adopted  at  Galley  Head, 
Mew  Head,  and  Tory  Island  off  the  Irish 
coast.  In  1872  a  triform  light  of  his 
invention  was  installed  experimentally  at 
the  High  Lighthouse,  Haisbro',  Norfolk ; 
but  its  further  adoption  in  English  light- 
houses was  discouraged  by  a  committee 
of  Trinity  House  in  1874.  The  board  of 
Irish  lights,  however,  continued  to  favour 
Wigham's  system,  and  in  1878  they  installed 
at  Galley  Head  a  powerful  quadriform 
light  of  his  with  four  tiers  of  superposed 
lenses  and  a  68-jet  burner  in  the  focus  of  each 
tier.  In  1883  the  board  of  trade  appointed 
a  lighthouse  illuminants  committee  to  con- 
sider the  relative  merits  of  gas,  oil,  and 
electric  light.  For  some  years  Tjmdall  had 
felt  that  Sir  James  Douglass  had  used  his 
influence  as  engineer  to  Trinity  House 
for  the  furtherance  of  his  own  patents 
and  to  the  disadvantage  of  Wigham's 
system.  He  now  protested  that,  as  rival 
patentees,  Douglass  and  Wigham  ought 
both  to  be  members  of  the  lighthouse 
illuminants  committee  or  ought  both  to  be 
excluded.  His  objection  was  overruled, 
and  consequently  he  resigned  his  position 
of  scientific  adviser  to  the  board  of  trade 
in  March  1883.  A  bitter  controversy 
followed  in  the  press  between  Tjmdall  and 
Mr.  Joseph  Chamberlain,  president  of  the 
board  of  trade.       On  Tyndall's  resignation 


Wigham 


663 


Wigram 


the  lighthouse  illuminants  committee 
collapsed.  A  new  committee,  of  which 
Douglass  was  a  member,  was  appointed  by 
Trinity  House,  and  declared  after  extensive 
experiments  at  South  Foreland  for  oil  and 
electric  light  m  preference  to  gas.  Wig- 
ham  protested  against  his  lack  of  oppor- 
tunity of  demonstrating  the  advantages 
of  his  system,  and  claimed  that  his  rival 
Douglass,  who  had  condemned  in  official 
reports  Wigham's  invention  of  superposed 
lenses,  afterwards  employed  them  for  the 
improvement  of  his  own  oil  apparatiis. 
Wigham  eventually  received  2500^.  from 
the  board  of  trade  as  compensation  for  the 
infringement  of  his  patent.  Among  other 
of  Wigham's  inventions  were  fog-signals 
and  gas-driven  sirens,  a  '  sky -flashing 
arrangement,'  and  a  '  continuous  pulsating 
light '  in  connection  with  his  system  of  gas- 
illumination  for  lighthouses,  and  a  '  Ughted 
buoy '  or  '  beacon '  in  which,  using  oU  as 
the  illimiinant,  he  obtained,  by  imparting 
motion  to  the  wick,  a  continuous  light 
needing  attention  only  once  in  thirty  days. 
Wigham  was  a  member  of  the  Dublin 
Society  and  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy, 
an  associate  member  of  the  Institute  of 
Civil  Engineers,  and  fellow  of  the  Institution 
of  Mechanical  Engineers.  He  read  papers  j 
on  '  Gas  as  a  Lighthouse  lUuminant '  and 
kindred  subjects  before  the  Society  of  Arts,  | 
the  British  Association,  the  Dubhn  Society,  j 
and  the  Shipmasters'  Society.  In  politics  | 
he  was  a  miionist  and  spoke  at  pubUc 
meetings  in  opposition  to  home  rule. 
He  was  also  a  zealous  advocate  of  temper- 
ance. As  a  member  of  the  Society  of 
Friends  he  t\s-ice  refused  knighthood  in 
1887.  He  died  on  16  Nov.  1906  after  some 
iouT  years'  iUness  at  liis  residence,  Albany 
House,  Monkstown,  co.  Dubhn,  and  was 
buried  in  the  Friends'  bimal  ground.  Temple 
Hill,  Blackrock,  co.  Dublin.  He  married 
on  4  Aug.  1858  Mary,  daughter  of  Jonathan 
Pim  of  Dublin,  M.P.  for  Dublin  city  from 
1865  to  1874,  and  had  issue  six  sons  and 
fbur  daughters,  of  whom  three  sons  and 
three  daughters  survived  him.  An  en- 
larged photograph  is  in  the  coimcil  room 
of  the  Dubhn  Chamber  of  Commerce. 

[The      Irish      Times,      17      Nov.      1906 
Journal    of    Gas    Lighting,    20    Nov.    1906 
W.  T.  Jeans,  Lives  of  the  Electricians,  1887 
Nineteenth  Century,  July  1888  ;    Fortnightly 
Review,  Dec.  1888  and '  Feb.  1889;    Letters 
to   The  Times   by  Prof.  T^Tidall  and  others 
on     lighthouse     illuminants,     1885 ;      paper 
by   Wigham  read    before    the    Shipmasters' 
Society  on  15  March  1895;  T.  WUliams,  Life  of 
Sir  James  N.  Douglass  ;   Journal  of  Society  of 


Arts,  1885-6 ;  The  Nautical  Magazine,  1883 
and  1884 ;  art.  on  Lighthouses  in  Encyc. 
Brit.  11th  edit.]  S.  E.  F. 

WIGRAM,  WOOLMORE  (1831-1907), 
campanologist,  the  fifth  son  of  ten  children 
of  Money  Wigram  (1790-1873),  director  of 
the  Bank  of  England,  of  Manor  Place,  Much 
Hadham,  Hertfordshire,  and  Mary,  daughter 
of  Charles  Hampden  Turner,  of  Rooki 
Nest,  Godstone,  Surrey,  was  born  on  29  Oct. 
1831  at  Devonshire  Place,  London.  His 
father  was  elder  brother  of  Sir  James 
Wigram  [q.  v.],  of  Joseph  Cotton  Wigram 
[q.  v.],  and  of  George  Vicesimus  Wigram 
[q.  V.].  Of  his  brothers,  Charles  Hampden 
(1826-1903)  was  knighted  in  1902,  and 
CUflord  (1828-1898)  was  director  of  the 
bank  of  England.  Wigram  entered  Rugby 
school  in  August  1844,  and  matriculated 
at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  in  1850, 
graduating  B.A.  in  1854  and  proceeding 
M.A.  in  1858.  Among  his  intimate  friendS 
at  Cambridge  was  John  Gott,  afterwards 
bishop  of  Truro  [q.  v.  Suppl.  11].  Taking 
holy  orders  in  1855,  he  was  curate  of 
Hampstead  (1855-64),  vicar  of  Brent 
Pelham  with  Furneaux  Pelham,  Hertford- 
shire (1864-76),  and  rector  of  St.  Andrew's 
with  St.  Nicholas  and  St.  Mary's,  Hert- 
ford (1876-97).  From  1877  to  1897  he  was 
rural  dean  of  Hertford,  and  in  1886  was 
made  hon.  canon  of  St.  Albans,  where  he 
hved  from  1898  till  his  death,  and  was  an 
active  member  of  the  chapter.  A  high 
churchman,  Wigram  was  long  a  member  of 
the  Enghsh  Church  Union. 

Wigram  was  an  enthusiastic  campano- 
logist, and  became  an  authority  on  the  sub- 
ject. A  series  of  articles  in  '  Church  Bells  ' 
were  pubUshed  collectively  in  1871  under 
the  title  of  '  Change-ringing  Disentangled 
and  Management  of  Towers '  (2nd  editi 
1880). 

In  his  earlier  days  Wigram  was  an 
enthusiastic  Alpine  climber.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Alpine  Club  from  1858  to 
1868.  His  most  memorable  feat  was  the 
first  successful  ascent,  in  the  company  of 
Thomas  Stewart  Kennedy  (with  Jean 
Baptiste  Croz  and  Josef  Marie  Kronig  as 
guides),  of  La  Dent  Blanche  on  18  July 
1862  (see  his  own  account  in  Memoirs, 
1908,  pp.  81-95;  T.  S.  Kennedy  in 
Alpine  Journal,  1864,  i.  33-9:  cf. 
Whympeb's  Scrambles  amongst  the  Alps, 
chap.  xiv.). 

Wigram  died  from  the  effects  of  influenza 
at  his  residence  in  WatUng  Street,  St. 
Albans,  on  19  Jan.  1907,  and  was  buried  in 
St.  Stephen's  churchyeird  there.    He  married 


Wilberforce 


664 


Wilberforce 


on  23  July  1863 'Harriet  Mary,  daughter  of 
the  Rev.  Thomas  Ainger  of  Hampstead,  and 
had  issue  four  sons  and  three  daughters. 

[The  Times,  22  Jan.  1907 ;  Memoirs  of 
Woolmore  Wigram,  1831-1907,  by  his  wife 
(with  portrait),  1908.]  W.  B.  0. 

WILBERFORCE,  ERNEST  ROLAND 
(1840-1907),  bishop  successively  of    New- 
castle  and   Chichester,   the   third   son   of 
the  Right  Rev.  Samuel  Wilberforce  [q.  v.] 
by    his    wife    Emily    Sargent,    was    bom 
on  22  Jan.  1840  at  his  father's  rectory  at 
Brighstone    in    the    Isle    of    Wight.     He 
was  educated  at  Harrow  and  at  Exeter 
College,  Oxford,  graduating  B.A.  in  1864 
and    proceeding    M-A.    in  1867  and  B.D. 
and   D.D.    in    1882.     In    December    1864 
he  was  ordained  deacon  by  his  father,  and 
priest  in  the  following  year.    After  serving 
the  curacy  of  Cuddesdon  and  for  a  short 
time  that  of  Lea  in  Lincolnshire,  he  was 
presented  in  1868  to  the  living  of  Middleton 
Stoney,  near  Bicester,  which  he  resigned 
in  1870  on  account  of  his  wife's  health. 
In   the   same   year   he    became    domestic 
chaplain    to    his    father,    now    bishop    of 
Winchester,  and  in   1871   was  made  sub- 
almoner  to   Queen  Victoria  by    the  dean 
of    Windsor,    Gerald     Wellesley     [q.    v.]. 
On  his  father's  death,   13  July  1873,  he 
accepted    from    Gladstone    the    Uving    of 
Seaforth,     then    a     riverside     suburb     of 
Liverpool,  but  long  since  absorbed  in  the 
industrial  quarter.     Placed  among  a  con- 
gregation of  the  old-fashioned  evangeUcal 
type,  he  introduced  a  higher  standard  of 
churchmanship    without    causing    offence, 
whilst  making  himself  personally  accept- 
able alike  to  the  working  classes  and  to 
the  Liverpool  merchants.     Here  he  began 
that     strong     advocacy     of     temperance 
principles  which  henceforth  became  one  of 
the  main  interests  of  his  life.     In  October 
1878  he  was  appointed  by   bishop  Harold 
Browne  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  his  father's  successor 
in  the  see  of  Winchester,  to  a  residentiary 
canonry  in  that  city,  together   with   the 
wardenship   of    the    Wilberforce   Mission, 
formed  and  endowed  as  a  memorial  to  his 
father.     Owing  to  a  readjustment  of  the 
diocesan  boundaries,  the  court  of  chancery 
decided  that  the  funds  raised  for  the  Wil- 
berforce Mission  must   be  devoted  to  the 
diocese  of  Rochester.     Wilberforce  retained 
his    canonry    and    devoted    himself    with 
conspicuous    success    to    mission    work   in 
Portsmouth   and   Aldershot.      In  1882  he 
was  appointed,  on  the  recommendation  of 
Gladstone,    to    the   newly   created   see  oi 
Newcastle,  of  which  he  was  consecratou 


the  first  bishop  on  25  July  in  Durham 
cathedral.       The    occasion     required    ex- 
ceptional    energy    and     physical     vigour, 
and     Wilberforce,     then     in     his     forty- 
third   year,   devoted  his   great  powers  of 
work   and   organisation   to   recovering   to 
the  Church  of  England  a  territory  which 
had  been  well-nigh  lost  to  it.     He  made  his 
way  into  the  most  remote  Northumbrian 
parishes,  confirming  or  otherwise  officiating 
in  every  parish  in  his  diocese,  and  inspiring 
with   his  own  zeal  a  clergy  by  whom,  in 
the    past,    the    presence    and     authority 
of    a   bishop    had   been    little    felt.     The 
'  Bishop      of      Newcastle's    Fund,'     inau- 
gurated  by  him   in    1882   was  the  means 
of  raising,  in  a  very  short  space  of  time, 
upwards    of    a   quarter    of    a    milUon    of 
money  for  church  purposes  in  the  diocese. 
Though  meeting  at  first  with  opposition 
from   the    more   mihtant    nonconformists, 
he   gradually   won   the   confidence   of   all 
classes,  and  found  generous  support  from 
the  wealthy  laymen  of  the  north,  irrespec- 
tive of  creed.     In  November  1895  he  was 
translated  by  Lord  SaUsbury  to  the  see  of 
Chichester,  vacant  by  the  death  of  Richard 
Dumford    [q.   v.   Suppl.    I],   and    he  was 
enthroned    in  the  cathedral    on  28    Jan. 
1896.    The  population  of  his  new  diocese 
was  mainly  agricultural,  but  the  watering 
places     on     the     south     coast     contained 
several     churches    in    which    the    ritual 
was   of   a   very    *  advanced '    description. 
Wilberforce    was    by    temperament    and 
conviction  a  high  churchman  of  the  old 
school,  uniting   a   dislike   for   ritual  with 
pronounced      sacramentarian      views.      A 
vehement   agitation   against   the   excesses 
of  some  of  his  clergy  was  on  foot,  while 
the    Lambeth    '  opinions '    of  archbishops 
Temple  and  Maclagan  had  comprehensively 
condemned  the  use  of  incense  and  portable 
lights  and  the  reservation  of  the  sacrament. 
Wilberforce  strove  hard  to  bring  the  whole 
body    of    his    clergy    into    acceptance    of 
these    decisions,    endorsed    as    they    were 
by  .  the    entire    English    episcopate,    and 
he    was   successful   in    all   but  a  handful 
of   churches.     He  steadily  refused   to   in- 
stitute   prosecutions    against    recalcitrant 
incumbents,   but   he   declined   to  exercise 
his  veto  in  their  favour ;    and  he  refused 
to   avail   himself  of   the   right,  which   he 
retained   owing   to   the   peculiar  form    of 
the  patent  to  his  chancellor,  of  personally 
hearing  ritual  cases  in  his  own  consistorial 
court.     At     the     same    time     he    deeply 
resented  any  interference  with  his  episcopal 
authority,  and  he  was  brought  into  sharp 
contact    with    the    Church    Association. 


Wilberforce 


665 


Wilkins 


EGs  evidence  before  the  royal  commiMion 
appointed  in  1905  to  inquire  into  ecclesias- 
tical disorders  contained  a  vigorous  defence 
of  the  clergy  in  his  diocese.  The  success 
which  crowned  his  policy  was  largely  due 
to  the  exercise  of  what  was  practically  a 
dispensing  power. 

These  t-oubles  were  not  allowed  to  inter- 
fere with  the  general  administration  of  his 
diocese,  and  his  exertions  in  setting  on  foot 
a  regular  system  of  Easter  offerings  as  a 
means  of  increasing  the  stipends  of  the 
parochial  clergy  resulted  in  the  annual 
collection  of  a  sum  which  in  the  last  year 
of  his  episcopate  only  just  fell  short  of 
10,000?.  In  1896  he  was  elected  chairman 
of  the  Church  of  England  Temperance 
Society,  and  in  1904  he  made  one  of  a 
party  of  English  clergy  who  visited  South 
Africa  on  *  a  mission  of  help.'  Rhodesia 
and  the  northern  Transvaal  were  allotted 
to  him,  and  there  his  unaffected  manners 
and  downright  speech  proved  highly  attrac- 
tive. He  died  after  a  short  illness  on 
9  Sept.  1907  at  Bembridge  in  the  Me 
of  Wight,  and  he  was  buried  at  West 
Hampnett,  near  Chichester. 
[^'^Th  many  respects,  and  especially  in  speech 
and  intonation,  Ernest  Wilberforce  bore 
a  marked  resemblance  to  his  father, 
from  whom  he  inherited  an  eloquence 
which  found  a  freer  vent  on  the  platform 
than  in  the  pulpit.  A  somewhat  chilling 
manner  rendered  him  a  formidable  person- 
ality to  those  who  had  not  the  opportunity 
of  penetrating  beneath  the  reserve  which 
covered  a  highly  sympathetic  and  affec- 
tionate nature.  Devoted  to  every  form  of 
exercis^  and  sport,  he  spent  part  of  his 
annual  holidays  on  a  salmon  river  in 
Norway.  Endowed  with  extraordinary 
physical  strength,  he  was  a  type  of  the 
muscular  Christianitv  celebrated  by  Charles 
Kingslev'and  Tom  Hughes.  An  oil  paint- 
ing by  S.  Goldsborough  Anderson  is  in  tlie 
possession  of  Mrs.  Wilberforce  ;  a  replica 
hangs  in  the  Palace  at  Chichester. 

Wilberforce  was  twice  married :  (1)  in 
1863  to  Frances  Mary,  third  daughter  of 
Sir  Charles  Anderson,' Bart.,  who  died  in 
October^lSTO  at  San'Remo'without  issue  ; 
(2)  on'14"0ct.  1874  to'Emily,  only'daughter 
of  George  Connor,  afterwards  dean  of 
Windsor  [q.  v.],  who  survived  him,  together 
with  'a  family  of  three  sons  and  three 
daushters. 

[Ernest  Roland  Wilberforce,  a  Memoir  bv 
J.  B.  Atlay,  1912  ;  Life  of  Samuel  Wilberforce, 
by  Canon  *Ashwell  and  Reginald  Wilberforce  ; 
Chronicle  of  Convocation,  Feb.  1908  ;  Church 
Times,    13   Sept.   1907;    Guardian,   11  Sept. 


1907 ;  the  Temperance  Chronicle,  13  Sept. 
1907 ;  Minutes  of  Evidence  taken  before 
the  Royal  Commission  on  Ecclesiastical 
Disorders,  questions  18953-19154.]   J.  B.  A. 

WILKINS,  AUGUSTUS  SAMUEL 
(1843-1905),  classical  scholar,  bom  in 
Enfield  Road,  Kingsland,  London,  N.,  on 
20  Aug.  1843,  was  son  of  Samuel  J. 
Wilkins,  schoolmaster  in  Brixton,  by  his 
wife'Mary  Haslam  of  Thaxted,  Essex.  His 
parents  were  congreeationalists.  Educated 
at  Bishop  Stortford  collegiate  school,  he 
then  attended  the  lectirres  of  Henry  Maiden 
[q.  v.],  professor  of  Greek,  and  of  F.  W.  New- 
man [q.  V.  Suppl.  I],  professor  of  Latin, 
at  University  College.  London.  Entering 
St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  with  an 
open  exhibition  in  October  1864,  he  became 
a  foundation  scholar  in  1866,  and  won  college 
prizes  for  EngUsh  essays  in  1865  and  1866, 
and  the  moral  philosophy  prize  in  1868. 
He  distinguished  himself  as  a  fluent  speaker 
at  the  Union,  and  was  president  for  Lent 
term,  1868.  In  the  same  year  he  graduated 
B.A.  as  fifth  in  the  first  class  of  the  classical 
tripos.  Both  as  an  undergraduate  and 
as  a  bachelor  of  arts  he  won  the  members' 
prize  for  the  Latin  essay,  while  his  skill  as 
a  writer  of  English  was  attested  by  his  three 
university  prize  essavs — ^the  Hulsean  for 
1868,  the  Bumey  for  1870,  and  the  Hare  for 
1873,  the  respective  subjects  being  '  Chris- 
tian and  Pagan  Ethics,'  '  Phoenicia  and 
Israel,'  and  '  National  Education  in  Greece.' 
AU  three  were  published :  the  first,  which 
appeared  in  1869  under  the  title  of  '  The 
laght  of  the  World,'  and  quickly  reached 
a  second  edition,  was  dedicated  to  James 
Baldwin  Brown  the  younger  [q.  v.],  congre- 
gational minister.  The  second  prize  essay 
(1871 )  was  dedicated  to  James  Eraser,  bishop 
of  Manchester,  and  the  third  (1873)  to 
Connop  Thirlwall,  bishop  of  St.  David's. 

As  a  nonconformist,  Wilkins  was  legally 
disquahfied  for  a  fellowship.  When  the  re- 
ligious disability  was  cancelled  by  the  Tests 
Act  of  1871,  Wilkins  was  disqualified  by 
marriage,  nor  was  he  helped  by  the  removal 
of  the  second  disability  under  the  statutes 
of  1882,  which  rendered  no  one  eligible  who 
had  taken'*  his  first  ^degree  more  than  ten 
years  before.  -^ 

In  1868  he  took  the  M.A.  degree  in  the 
University  of  London,  receiving  the  gold 
medal  for  classics,  and  in  the  same  year 
was  appointed  Latin  lecturer  at  Owens 
College,  Manchester,  where  he  was  pro- 
moted in  "the  following  year  to  the  'Latin 
professorship.  For  eight  years  he  also 
lectured  v^  on  'compaiative^philology,  and 


Wilkins 


666 


Wilkins 


for  many  more  he  undertook  the  classes 
in  Greek  Testament  criticism.  In  the 
University  of  London  he  was  examiner  in 
classics  in  1884r-6,  and  in  Latin  in  1887-90, 
and  in  1894^9.  He  was  highly  successful 
as  a  popular  lecturer  on  literary  subjects  in 
Manchester  and  in  other  large  towns  of 
Lancashire.  He  was  of  much  service  to 
education  in  Manchester  outside  Owens 
College,  particularly  as  chairman  of  the 
Manchester  Independent  College,  and  of 
the  council  of  the  High  School  for  Girls. 

As  professor,  Wilkins  proved  a  highly 
effective  teacher  and  a  valuable  and 
stimulating  member  of  the  staff.  '  Within 
the  college  he  was  the  unwearied  champion 
of  the  claims  of  women  to  equal  educational 
rights  with  men,'  and  '  an  even  more 
vigorous  champion  of  the  estabhshment 
of  a  theological  department  in  the  univer- 
sity,' both  of  which  causes  were  crowned 
with  success.  In  1903,  after  thirty-four 
years'  tenure  of  the  Latin  professorship  in 
Manchester,  a  weakness  of  the  heart  com- 
pelled him  to  resign,  but  he  was  appointed 
to  the  new  and  lighter  office  of  professor 
of  classical  literature. 

On  26  July  1905  he  died  at  the 
seaside  village  of  Llandrillo-yn-Rhos,  in 
North  Wales,  and  was  buried  in  the 
cemetery  of  Colwyn  Bay.  In  1870  he 
married  Charlotte,  the  second  daughter 
of  W.  Field  of  Bishop  Stortford  ;  she 
survived  him  with  a  daughter  and  three 
sons.  His  portrait,  painted  by  the  Hon. 
John  Collier,  was  presented  to  the  University 
of  Manchester  by  his  friends  in  1904. 

As  a  writer  Wilkins  did  good  service  by 
editing  Cicero's  rhetorical  works  and  by 
introducing  to  English  readers  the  results 
of  German  investigations  in  scholarship, 
philology,  and  ancient  history.  In  1868 
he  translated  Piderit's  German  notes  on 
'Cicero  De  Oratore,'  hb.  i.,  and  with  E.  B. 
England,  G.  Curtius's  '  Principles  of  Greek 
Etymology '  and  his '  Greek  Verb.'  Wilkins's 
chief  independent  work  was  his  full  edition 
of  'Cicero  De  Oratore,'  lib.  i.-iii.  (Oxford, 
1879-1892).  A  critical  edition  of  the  text 
of  the  whole  of  Cicero's  rhetorical  works 
followed  in  1903.  He  also  issued  compact 
and  lucid  commentaries  on  Cicero's 
'  Speeches  against  Catiline'  (1871),  and  the 
speech  '  De  Imperio  Gnsei  Pompeii '  (1879), 
and  on  Horace's  '  Epistles '  (1885) ;  he 
contributed  to  Postgate's  '  Corpus  Poetarum 
Latinorum  '  a  critical  text  of  the  '  Thebais ' 
and  '  Achilleis  '  of  Statins  (1904) ;  and  he 
produced  compendious  primers  of  '  Roman 
Antiquities '  (1877)  and  '  Roman  Litera- 
ture' (1890),  the  first  of  which  was  translated 


into  French,  as  well  as  a  book  on  Roman 
education  (Cambridge,  1905).  In  the 
'  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  9th  edit.,  he 
wrote  on  the  Greek  and  Latin  languages  ; 
in  Smith's  '  Dictionary  of  Antiquities,' 
3rd  edit.,  on  Roman  antiquities,  and  in 
'  Companion  to  Greek  Studies '  (Cambridge, 
1904)  on  Greek  education.  He  joined 
H.  J.  Roby  in  preparing  an  Elementary 
Latin  Grammar  in  1893. 

Wilkins  dedicated  his  edition  of  the  *  De 
Oratore '  to  the  University  of  St.  Andrews, 
which  conferred  on  him  an  honorary  degree 
in  1882;  he  received  the  same  distinction  at 
Dublin  in  1892,  and  took  the  degree  of 
Litt.D.  at  Cambridge  in  1885. 

[Obituary  notice  (^vith  complete  biblio- 
graphy) by  the  present  writer,  with  full  extracts 
from  other  notices,  in  The  Eagle,  xxvii.  ( 1905), 
69-84 ;  see  also  Miss  Sara  A.  Burstall's  The 
Story  of  the  Manchester  High  School  for  Girls, 
1871-1911  (1911),  pp.  148  seq.]        J.  E.  S. 

WILKINS,  WILLIAM  HENRY  (1860- 
1905),  biographer,  born  at  Compton  Martin, 
Somerset,  on  23  Dec.  1860,  was  son  of 
Charles  Wilkins,  farmer,  of  Gurney  Court, 
Somerset,  and  afterwards  of  Mann's  farm, 
Mortimer,  Berlfshire,  where  Wilkins  passed 
much  of  his  youth.  His  mother  was  Mary 
Ann  Keel.  After  private  education,  he  was 
employed  in  a  bank  at  Brighton  ;  entering 
Clare  College,  Cambridge,  in  1884  with  a 
view  to  taMng  holy  orders,  he  graduated 
B.A.  in  1887,  and  proceeded  M.A.  in 
1899.  At  the  university  he  developed 
Uterary  tastes  and  interested  liimself  in 
politics.  An  ardent  conservative,  he  spoke 
frequently  at  the  Union,  of  which  he  was 
vice-president  in  1886.  After  leaving  Cam- 
bridge he  settled  down  to  a  literary  career 
in  London.  For  a  time  he  acted  as  private 
secretary  to  the  earl  of  Dunraven,  whose 
proposals  for  restricting  the  immigration 
of  undesirable  foreigners  Wilkins  embodied 
in  'The  Alien  Invasion'  (1892),  with  intro- 
duction by  Dr.  R.  C.  Billing,  Bishop  of 
Bedford.  The  Aliens  Act  of  1905  followed 
many  recommendations  of  Wilkins's  book. 
In  the  same  year  (1892)  he  edited,  in 
conjunction  with  Hubert  Crackanthorpe, 
whose  acquaintance  he  had  made  at 
Cambridge,  a  shortlived  monthly  periodical 
called  the  '  Albemarle '  (9  nos.).  He  next 
pubUshed  four  novels  (two  alone  and  two 
in  collaboration)  under  the  pseudonym  of 
De  Winton.  'St.  Michael's  Eve'  (1892; 
2nd  edit.  1894)  was  a  serious  society  novel. 
Then  followed  'The  Forbidden  Sacrifice' 
(1893);  'John  EUicombe's  Temptation,' 
1894    iwith    the    Hon.    JuUa    Chetwynd), 


Wilkins 


667 


Wilkinson 


and  *  The  Holy  Estate  :  a  study  in  morals  ' 
(with  Capt.  Francis  Alexander  Thatcher). 
With  another  Cambridge  friend,  Mr.  Herbert 
Vivian,  he  wrote  under  his  own  name 
'The  Green  Bay  Tree '  (1894),  which  boldly 
satirised  current  Cambridge  and  political 
life  and  passed  through  five  editions. 

WUkins's  best  Uterary  work  was  done  in 
biography.  He  came  to  know  intimately  the 
widow  of  Sir  Richard  Burton  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I], 
and  after  her  death  wrote  '  The  Romance 
of  Isabel,  Lady  Burton'  (1897),  a  sym- 
pathetic memoir  founded  mainly  upon 
Lady  Burton's  letters  and  autobiography. 
Wilkins  also  edited  in  1898,  by  Lady 
Burton's  direction,  a  revised  and  abbre- 
viated version  of  Lady  Burton's  '  Life  of 
Sir  Richard  Burton,'  and  her  '  The  Passion 
Play  at  Ober-Ammergau  '  (1900),  as  well  as 
Burton's  unpubUshed  '  The  Jew,  the  Gypsy, 
and  El  Islam '  (with  preface  and  brief 
notes)  (1898),  and  'Wanderings  in  Three 
Continents'  (1901). 

Ill-health  did  not  deter  Wilkins  from 
original  work  in  historical  biography  which 
involved  foreign  travel.  Patient  industry, 
an  easy  style,  and  good  judgment  atoned 
for  a  liioiited  range  of  historical  knowledge. 
At  Limd  university  in  Sweden  he  discovered 
in  1897  the  unpubUshed  correspondence 
between  Sophie  Dorothea,  the  consort  of 
Greorge  I,  and  her  lover.  Count  Phihp 
Christopher  Konigsmarck,  and  on  that 
foundation,  supported  by  research  in  the 
archives  of  Hanover  and  elsewhere  he 
based  '  The  Love  of  an  Uncrowned  Queen, 
Queen  Sophie  Dorothea,  Consort  of  Greorge 
I,'  which  appeared  in  2  vols,  in  1900  and 
was  well  received  (revised  edit.  1903). 
Wilkins's  '  Caroline  the  Illustrious,  Queen 
Consort  of  George  II '  (2  vols.  1901 ;  new 
edit.  1904),  had  httle  claim  to  originaUty.  '  A 
Queen  of  Tears '  (2  vols.  1904),  a  biography 
of  Carohne  Matilda,  Queen  of  Denmark 
and  sister  of  George  III  of  England, 
embodied  researches  at  Copenhagen  and 
superseded  the  previous  biography  by  Sir 
Frederic  Cliarles  Lascelles  WraxaU  [q.  v.]. 
For  his  last  work,  'Mrs.  Fitzherbert  and 
George  IV'  (1905,  2  vols.),  Wilkins  had 
access,  by  King  Edward  VII's  permis- 
sion, for  the  first  time  to  the  Fitzherbert 
papers  at  Windsor  Castle,  besides  papers 
belonging  to  Mrs.  Fitzherbert's  family.  Wil- 
kins conclusively  proved  the  marriage  with 
George  IV.  In  1 90 1  he  edited  '  South  Africa 
a  Century  ago,'  valuable  letters  of  Lady 
Anne  Barnard  [q.  v.],  written  (1797-1801) 
whilst  with  her  husband  at  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope.  Wilkins  also  pubUshed 
•  Our  King  and  Queen  [Edward  VII  and 


Queen  Alexandra],  the  Story  of  their  Life,' 
(1903,  2  vols.),  a  popular  book,  copiously 
illustrated,  and  he  ^\Tote  occasionally  for 
periodicals.  He  died  unmarried  on  22 
Dec.  1905  at  3  Queen  Street,  Mayfair,  and 
was  buried  in  Kensal  Green  cemetery. 

[Private  inioruiation  ;  pei-sonal  knowledge ; 
The  Times,  23  Dec.  1905;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. 
and  Engl.  Cat.;  Edinb.  Rev;  Jan.  1901, 
and  supplement  to  Allgemeine  Zeitung,  1902, 
N.  77  (by  Dr.  Robert  Gerds).]    G.  Le  G.  N. 

WILKINSON,  GEORGE  HOWARD 
(1833-1907),  successively  bishop  of  Truro 
and  of  St.  Andrews,  bom  at  Durham  on 
12  May  1833,  was  eldest  son  of  George 
Wilkinson,  of  Oswald  House,  Durham,  by 
his  wife  Mary,  youngest  child  of  John 
Howard  of  Ripon.  The  father's  family 
had  long  held  an  honourable  position  in 
Durham  and  Northumberland  (cf.  pedi- 
gree ;  SuETEES,  History  and  Antiquities  of 
the  County  of  Durham,  i.  81).  Educated 
at  Durham  grammar  school,  he  went  into 
I  residence  at  Brasenose  College,  Oxford,  in 
I  Oct.  1851,  and  in  November  was  elected  to 
I  a  scholarship  at  Oriel.  He  graduated  B.A. 
j  with  a  second  class  in  the  final  classical 
I  school  in  1854,  proceeded  M.A.  in  1859  and 
D.D.  in  1883.  After  a  year  spent  in  travel,  he 
was  ordained  deacon  (1857)  and  priest  (1858) 
and  Ucensed  to  the  curacy  of  St.  Mary  Abbots, 
Kensington.  His  fervour  and  industry 
gave  him  wide  influence  from  the  first. 
In  1859  Lady  Londonderry,  widow  of 
the  third  marquess,  presented  him  to  the 
Uving  of  Seaham  Harbour,  co.  Durham ; 
and  in  1863  the  bishop  of  Durham,  C.  T. 
Baring  [q.  v.],  collated  him  to  the  vicarage 
of  Bishop  Auckland.  Wilkinson,  although 
he  was  untouched  at  Oxford  by  the  Trac- 
tarian  movement,  had  been  drawn  towards 
it  through  the  influence  of  Thomas 
Thellusson  Carter  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II].  Diffi- 
culties followed  with  the  bishop,  who  was 
an  evangelical.  Wilkinson's  health  suffered 
from  the  strain,  and  in  1867  he  accepted 
the  incumbency  of  St.  Peter's,  Great  Wind- 
mill Street,  London.  In  this  poor  parish 
he  instituted  open-air  preaching,  then  a 
novelty.  One  of  the  earhest  to  take  up 
parochial  missions,  he  helped  to  organise 
the  first  general  mission  in  London  in  1869. 
During  its  progress  he  accepted  the  offer  by 
the  bishop  of  London,  John  Jackson,  of  St. 
Peter's,  Eaton  Square,  and  in  January  1870 
began  there  an  incumbency  of  rare  dis- 
tinction. 

Active  in  church  affairs  generally,  he 
spoke  at  church  congresses ;  sought  in 
the    years   of  ritual   trouble,  1870-80,  to 


Wilkinson 


668 


Wilks 


act  as  an  interpreter  between  the  bishops 
and  the  ritualists ;  and  zealously  advo- 
cated foreign  missions,  the  day  of  inter- 
cession for  which  owed  its  estabUshment 
to  him.  In  1877  the  bishop  of  Truro, 
E.  W.  Benson  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  made  him  an 
examining  chaplain.  In  1878  he  decUned 
an  invitation  to  be  nominated  suffragan 
bishop  for  London.  He  was  select  preacher 
at  Oxford  1879-81.  In  1880  he  was  elected 
a  proctor  in  convocation,  and  gave  evidence 
before  the  royal  commission  of  1881  on 
ecclesiastical  courts.  In  1882  he  dechned 
an  invitation  from  the  bishop  of  Durham, 
J.  B.  Lightfoot,  to  become  canon  missioner. 

In  1883,  on  the  translation  of  Dr. 
Benson  to  Canterbury,  Wilkinson  suc- 
ceeded him  at  Truro.  He  was  consecrated 
at  St.  Paul's  on  25  April  1883.  At  Truro  he 
pressed  forward  the  building  of  the  cathe- 
dral ;  saw  it  consecrated  on  3  Nov.  1887 ; 
founded  a  sisterhood,  the  community  of 
the  Epiphany  ;  and  did  much  for  the  clergy 
of  poorer  benefices.  In  1885  he  dechned  the 
see  of  Manchester ;  in  1888  he  took  part 
in  the  Lambeth  conference  ;  and  in  April 
1891,  after  nearly  two  years  of  failing 
health,  announced  his  resignation.  Re- 
stored by  a  visit  to  South  Africa, 
Wilkinson  was  on  9  Feb.  1893  elected 
to  succeed  Charles  Wordsworth  [q.  v.]  as 
bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  Dunkeld,  and 
Dunblane,  and  was  enthroned  in  St. 
Ninian's  Cathedral,  Perth,  on  27  April.  In 
1904  the  bishops  of  the  Scottish  episcopal 
church  elected  him  primus.  He  created  a 
bishop  of  St.  Andrews  fund  for  church 
extension ;  raised  14,000Z.  for  building  a 
chapter-house  for  St.  Ninian's  Cathedral, 
Perth  ;  fostered  interest  in  foreign  missions, 
more  especially  in  South  Africa,  which  he 
again  visited ;  and  sought  to  promote  closer 
relations  between  the  episcopal  and  the 
presbyterian  churches.  He  died  suddenly 
at  Edinburgh,  on  11  Dec.  1907,  and  was 
buried  in  Brompton  cemetery,  London. 
There  is  a  memorial  (the  bishop's  figure  by 
Sir  George  Frampton,  R.A.)  in  St.  Ninian's 
Cathedral.  A  cartoon  portrait  by  '  Spy ' 
appeared  in  '  Vanity  Fair  '  in  1885. 

Wilkinson  combined  deep  spirituality 
with  practical  sagacity,  courage  in  dealing 
with  others  and  intense  humihty.  He 
exercised  his  ministry  through  conversation 
as  seriously  as  in  pulpit  work  (cf.  How's 
Walsham  How :  a  Memoir,  pp.  178-9). 
He  abandoned  his  early  evangeUcahsm, 
and  his  anglicanism  grew  more  definite 
with  years.  He  married  on  14  July  1857 
CaroUne  Charlotte,  daughter  of  lieutenant- 
colonel  Benfield  Des  Vceux,'  fourth  son  of 


Charles  Des  Voeux,  first  baronet ;  she  died 
on  6  Sept.  1877 ;  by  her  he  had  three  sons 
and  five  daughters. 

Wilkinson  published  many  minor  de- 
votional works,  of  which  the  most  widely 
circulated  were :  1.  '  Instructions  in  the 
Devotional  Life,'  1871.  2.  '  Instructions 
in  the  Way  of  Salvation,'  1872.  3.  *  Lent 
Lectures,'  1873. 

[A.  J.  Mason,  Memoir  of  George  Howard 
Wilkinson,  1909  ;  A.  C.  Benson's  Leaves  of 
the  Tree  (character  sketch  of  Wilkinson), 
1911,  and  his  The  Life  of  Edward  White 
Benson,  1899,  2  vols.;  H.  S.  Holland,  George 
Howard  Wilkinson,  1909 ;  Guardian,  18  Dec. 
1907  ;  Record,  8  July  1904  ;  Daily  Telegraph, 
3  May  1911.]  A.  R.  B. 

WILKS,  Sir  SAMUEL  (1824-1911), 
physician,  born  at  Camberwell,  on  2  June 
1824,  was  second  son  of  Joseph  Barber 
Wilks,  treasurer  at  the  East  India  House, 
by  his  wife  Susannah  Edwards,  daughter 
of  William  Bennett  of  Southborough,  Kent. 
He  went  to  Aldenham  grammar  school  in 
1836,  and  spent  three  years  there,  followed 
by  a  year  at  University  College  school  in 
London.  He  was  then  apprenticed  to 
Richard  Prior,  a  general  practitioner  in 
Newington,  and  in  1842  entered  as  a  student 
at  Guy's  Hospital ;  in  1847  he  became  a 
member  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons. 
His  natural  turn  was  for  medicine,  and 
he  graduated  M.B.  at  the  University  of 
London  in  1848  and  M.D.  in  1850,  and  was 
admitted  a  member  of  the  Royal  College 
of  Physicians  in  1851  and  elected  a  fellow 
of  that  college  in  1856,  in  which  year  he 
was  appointed  assistant  physician  to  Guy's 
Hospital.  He  became  physician  in  1866, 
and  held  office  till  1885.  He  was  also 
successively  curator  of  the  museum,  lecturer 
on  pathology,  and  lecttu-er  on  medicine 
there,  and  attained  a  great  reputation  by 
his  researches  and  teaching  in  the  post 
mortem  room  and  the  wards.  He  pub- 
lished in  1859  '  Lectures  on  Pathological 
Anatomy,'  one  of  the  most  important 
works  on  the  anatomy  of  disease  since  the 
appearance  of  the  '  Morbid  Anatomy  '  of  Dr. 
Matthew  Bailhe  [q.  v.]  in  1795.  A  second 
edition  in  which  Dr.  Walter  Moxon  [q.  v.] 
took  part  appeared  in  1875,  and  a  third 
thoroughly  revised  by  Wilks  in  1887.  The 
fame  of  Guy's  Hospital  from  1836  to  the 
present  day  has  been  largely  increased  by 
its  annual  volumes  of  '  Reports,'  and  Wilks 
from  1854  to  1865  became  editor  and 
contributed  numerous  [important  papers 
to  them  In  1874  he  pubhshed  '  Lectures 
on  the  Specific  Fevers  and  on  Diseases  of 


Wilks 


669 


Will 


the  Chest,'  and  in  1878  '  Lectvires  on  Diseases 
of  the  Nervous  System,'  of ^ which  a  second 
edition  appeared  in  1883.  He  waa  always 
anxious  to  increase  the  fame  of  other  dis- 
coverers, and  this  quaUty  appears  in  his 
edition  of  the  works  of  Thomas  Addison 
[q.v.],  published  in  1868,  and  in  his  insistence 
on  the  use  of  the  term  '  Hodgkiu's  disease  ' 
for  a  glandular  enlargement  to  the  know- 
ledge of  which  he  himself  contributed, 
thoughits  original  description  was  foimd 
in  the  observations  of  Thomas  Hodgkin 
[q.  v.],  _a  fact  first  demonstrated  by  Wilks. 
He  was  an  accurate  student  of  the  his- 
tory of  medicine,  and  in  1892  wrote  with 
G.  T.  Bettany  '  A  Biographical  History 
of  Guy's  Hospital.'  In  this,  as  in  his 
obituary  notices  of  deceased  fellows  at 
the  College  of  Physicians,  Wilks,  while 
never  unkind,  showed  a  rigid  respect  for 
truth,  resembling  that  of  Johnson's  'Life 
of  Savage,'  and  never  gave  way  to  the 
adulatory  style  of  biography  apphed 
equally  to  the  just  and  the  unjust.  Wilks's 
last  work  was  a  memoir  on  the  new 
discoveries  or  new  observations  made 
during  the  time  he  was  a  teacher  at  Guy's 
Hospital,  pubUshed  in  1911.  It  contains 
inter  alia  a  bibhography  of  his  writings. 

He  dehvered  the  Harveian  oration  at 
the  College  of  Physicians  on  29  June  1879, 
and  was  elected  president  from  1896  to 
1899.  In  1897  he  was  created  a  baronet 
and  appointed  physician  extraordinary  to 
Queen  Victoria.  He  was  president  of  the 
Pathological  Society  1881-3,  was  a  member 
of  the  senate  of  the  University  of  London 
in  1885,  and  sat  on  the  general  medical 
council  as  representative  of  that  university 
from  29  Oct.  1887  to  22  April  1896. 

He  first  hved  at  11  St.  Thomas's  Street, 
near  Guy's  Hospital,  and  later  in  Grosvenor 
Street  tUl  1901,  when  he  retired  to  Hamp- 
stead.  Severe  illnesses  in  1 904  and  1 907  and 
two  consequent  operations  did  not  cloud  his 
understanding,  and  he  continued  to  take 
active  interest  in  science  and  hterature  to 
the  end  of  his  life.  He  died  at  Hampstead 
on  8  Nov.  1911,  and  his  body,  after  crema- 
tion, was  buried  there.  He  married  on 
25  July  1854  Elizabeth  Ann,  daughter  of 
Henry  Mockett,  of  Seaford,  Sussex,  widow 
of  Richard  Prior,  M.R.C.S.,  of  Newington, 
Surrey;  she  predeceased  WUks  without 
issue. 

Wilks  was  profoundly  respected  by  the 
physicians  of  his  time.  His  pupils  were 
struck  by  the  vast  amoimt  of  information 
on  morbid  anatomy  and  clinical  medicine 
which  he  could  at  any  moment  pour  out. 
His  conversation  was  deUghtful  and  filled 


with  acute  remarks  on  men  as  well  as  with 
learning  of  many  kinds.  His  portrait  by 
Percy  Ryland  hangs  in  the  dining-room 
of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians. 

[Works;  The  Times,  9  Nov.  1911 ;  obituary 
notice  in  British  Medical  Journal,  18  Nov. 
1911,  with  additional  notes  by  his  friends 
Dr.  Frederick  Taylor,  Sir  George  Savage,  Sir 
Bryan  Donkin,  and  Dr.  Jessop  of  Hampstead ; 
personal  knowledge.]  N.  M. 

WILL,  JOHN  ^HIRESS  (1840-1910), 
legal  writer,  born  in  Dundee  in  1840, 
only  son  of  John  Will,  merchant,  of 
Dundee,  but  described  at  the  date  of  his 
son's  admission  to  the  Middle  Temple 
—30  Oct.  1861— as  'of  the  parish  of 
Hanover,  co.  Cornwall,  Jamaica,'  by  his 
wife  Mary,  daughter  of  John  Chambers. 
Educated  first  at  Brechin  grammar  school, 
and  afterwards  at  University  College  and 
King's  CoUege,  London,  Will  was  called  to 
the  bar  by  the  Middle  Temple  on  6  June 
1864,  and  obtained  a  large  parhamentary 
practice,  taking  silk  in  1883  and  being 
made  a  bencher  of  his  inn  on  24  Jan.  1888. 
He  discontinued  his  parliamentarj'^  practice 
in  1885  upon  his  election  as  liberal  member 
for  Montrose  burghs,  for  which  he  was 
re-elected  in  1886,  in  1892,  and  in  August 
1895.  He  resigned  the  seat  early  in  1896, 
when  Mr.  John  (afterwards  Viscount)  Morley, 
who  had  been  recently  defeated  at  New- 
castle, was  elected  in  his  stead.  WiU  then 
resumed  his  practice,  becoming  the  principal 
authority  on  the  law  relating  to  lighting 
either  by  gas  or  electricity.  He  received 
tardy  recognition  of  ins  ability  and  services 
by  appointment  in  September  1906  as 
judge  of  the  county  court  district  (No.  7) 
of  Liverpool.  He  died  at  Liverpool  on 
24  May  1910.  He  married  in  1873 
Mary  Anne  {d.  1912),  daughter  of  WiUiam 
Shiress,  solicitor,  of  Brechin,  Forfarshire. 

Will  was  author  of  :  1.  *  The  Practice 
of  the  Referees  Courts  in  Parliament  in 
regard  to  Engineering  Details  .  .  .  and 
Estimates  and  Water  and  Gas  Bills,'  1866. 
2.  '  Changes  in  the  Jurisdiction  and  Practice 
of  the  County  Courts  and  Superior  Courts 
effected  by  the  County  Courts  Act,  1867, 
with  notes,'  1868.  3.  '  The  Law  relating  to 
Electric  Lighting,'  1898;  3rd  edit.  1903. 
He  was  joint'  author  with  W.  H.  Michael, 
a  brother  bencher  of  the  Middle  Temple, 
of  a  treatise  on  the  law  relating  to  gas 
and  water,  1872,  5th  edit.  1901,  and  was 
solely  responsible  for  the  later  editions. 
He  was  also  responsible  for  the  fifth  and 
sixth  editions  of  '  Wharton's  Law  Lexicon  ' 
(1872,  1876). 


Willes 


670 


Williams 


[The  Times,  25  May  1910,  16  Feb.  1912  ; 
Who's  Who,  1909  ;  Foster,  Men  at  the  Bar ; 
Dod's  Pari.  Companion,  1895,  N.P.  ;  Law 
List,  1908  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]        C.  E.  A.  B. 

WILLES,  Sir  GEORGE  OMMANNEY 
(1823-1901),  admiral,  son  of  Capt.  George 
Wickens  Willes,  R.N.,  by  Anne  Elizabeth, 
second  daughter  of  Sir  Edmund  Lacon, 
first  baronet,  M.P.,  was  bom  at  Hythe, 
Hampshire,  on  19  June  1823,  was  entered  at 
the  R.N.  College,  Portsmouth,  in  Feb.  1836, 
and  went  to  sea  in  1838.  He  passed  his 
examination  in  Sept.  1842,  and  as  mate 
served  first  in  the  Cornwallis,  flagship  of  Sir 
William  Parker  [q.  v.],  and  afterwards  in 
the  Childers,  brig,  on  the  East  Indies  and 
China  station.  He  received  his  commission 
as  lieutenant  on  11  Dec.  1844,  and  in  March 
following  was  appointed  to  the  Hibemia, 
again  with  Sir  WiUiam  Parker,  then  com- 
mander-in-chief in  the  Mediterranean. 
Three  years  later  he  was  given  the  com- 
mand of  the  Spitfire,  steamer,  on  the  same 
station.  In  August  1850  he  was  appointed 
first  lieutenant  of  the  Retribution,  paddle 
frigate,  in  the  Mediterranean,  and  was  still 
in  her  at  the  bombardment  of  Odessa  on 
22  April  1854.  Shortly  afterwards  he 
received  his  promotion  to  commander, 
dated  17  April,  and  on  1  June  was  moved 
into  the  flagship  Britannia,  in  which  ho 
served  during  the  remainder  of  the  cam- 
paign, and  especially  at  the  bombardment 
of  Fort  Constantine,  Sevastopol,  on  17  Oct. 
He  received  the  Crimean  and  Turkish 
jnedals,  the  clasp  for  Sevastopol,  and  the 
5th  class  of  the  Mejidie,  and  was  made  a 
knight  of  the  Legion  of  Honour.  In  the 
Baltic  campaign  of  1855  he  served  on  board 
the  flagship  Duke  of  Wellington,  and 
received  the  medal.  He  was  promoted  to 
captain  on  10  May  1856. 

In  Feb.  1859  he  was  appointed  to  the 
Chesapeake  as  flag-captain  to  Rear-admiral 
James  Hope  [q.  v.],  commander-in-chief 
on  the  East  Indies  and  China  station,  and 
in  May  1861  followed  his  chief  into  the 
Imperieuse.  Willes  saw  much  active  ser- 
vice during  this  commission.  On  24  June 
1859  he  was  in  charge  of  the  party  sent  to 
cut  the  boom  across  the  Peiho  river  at 
the  time  of  the  unsuccessful  attack,  and  in 
August  1860  he  was  in  command  of  the 
rocket  boats  at  the  attack  on  the  Peiho  forts. 
For  these  services  he  received  the  China 
medal  with  the  Taku  clasp,  and  in  July  1861 
was  awarded  the  C.B.  In  1862  he  was 
employed  in  investigating  the  creeks  pre- 
liminary to  operations  against  the  Taiping, 
near  Shanghai,  and  in  July  of  that  year 


was  relieved  and  came  home.  He  was 
next  appointed,  in  Jan.  1864,  to  command 
the  Prince  Consort,  ironclad,  in  the  Channel 
squadron,  and  on  leaving  her  in  April  1866 
became  captain  of  the  reserve  at  Devonport, 
where  he  remained  until  called  to  the 
Admiralty  in  Jan.  1869.  The  duties  there 
assigned  to  him  were  similar  to  those  after- 
wards discharged  by  the  admiral  super- 
intendent of  naval  reserves,  and  he  was 
confirmed  in  his  appointment  in  Oct.  1870 
with  the  title  of  cliief  of  the  staff.  There 
was  at  this  date  no  second  sea  lord,  and 
the  duties  of  the  chief  of  the  staff  included 
a  large  share  in  the  business  of  manning 
the  fleet;  he  also  commanded  the  reserve 
squadron  on  its  annual  cruise  (see  Sib 
Vesey  Hamilton,  Naval  Administration, 
pp.  102-3).  Willes  remained  at  Whitehall 
for  three  years,  and  on  11  Jmie  1874  reached 
flag  rank.  From  April  1870  until  his  pro- 
motion he  was  an  aide-de-camp  to  Queen 
Victoria. 

In  May  1876  he  became  admiral  super- 
intendent at  Devonport,  and  on  1  Feb.  1879 
was  advanced  to  vice-admiral.  For  three 
years  from  Jan.  1881  he  was  commander- 
in-chief  in  China  with  his  flag  in  the  Iron 
Duke,  and  in  May  1884  was  awarded  the 
K.C.B.  He  was  promoted  to  admiral  on 
27  March  1885,  and  in  November  follow- 
ing was  appointed  commander-in-chief  at 
Portsmouth,  and  was  thus  in  command  of 
the  fleet  at  Spithead  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Jubilee  review  of  1887.  He  struck  his 
flag  on  retirement  on  19  June  1888.  In 
1892  he  was  raised  to  the  G.C.B.  He 
was  nominated  a  J.P.  for  Middlesex  in 
1884,  and  for  many  years,  as  a  member  of 
its  council,  took  an  active  part  in  the  affairs 
of  the  Royal  United  Service  Institution. 
He  died  in  Cadogan  Square,  London,  on 
18  Feb.  1901. 

Willes  married,  on  16  May  1855,  Matilda 
Georgiana  Josephine,  daughter  of  William 
Joseph  Lockwood  of  Dews  Hall,  Essex. 
Admiral  Sir  George  Lambart  Atkinson,  his 
nephew,  took  the  additional  surname  of 
Willes  in  1901  under  the  terms  of  his  will. 

[The  Times,  19  Feb.  1901;  R.N.  List;  an 
engraved  portrait  was  published  by  Messrs. 
Walton  of  Shaftesbury  Avenue.] 

L.  G.  C.  L. 

WILLIAMS,  ALFRED  (1832-1905), 
Alpine  painter,  born  at  Newark -on-Trent 
on  4  May  1832,  was  youngest  of  the 
three  sons  of  Charles  Williams  [q.  v.],  a 
congregational  minister,  by  his  wife  Mary 
Smeeton.  Frederick  Smeeton  William 
[q.  v.]  was  a  brother.    Alfred  was  educated 


Williams 


671 


Williams 


firstly  at  a  private  school  and  subsequently 
at  University  College  School,  London.  He 
learnt  drawing  at  a  private  academy  and 
landscape  painting  of  William  Bennett  (181 1- 
1871),  water-colour  artist.  As  a  young 
man  he  supported  himself  by  drawing  on 
wood  for  book  illustrations.  From  1849 
to  1856  he  illustrated  publications  of  the 
Religious  Tract  Society  and  of  Messrs. 
Cassell  &  Company,  as  well  as  his  brother 
Frederick's  *  Our  Iron  Roads '  (1852) ;  he 
also  for  a  time  was  assistant  to  Sir  John 
Gilbert  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]. 

From  1854,  when  he  made  an  extended 
walking  tour  in  Northern  Italy  and  Switzer- 
land, his  interest  in  painting  centred  in 
mountain  scenery.  In  1861  he  settled  at 
Salisbury,  and  founding  there  the  maltster's 
business  afterwards  known  as  Wilhams 
Brothers,  was  engaged  in  trade  until 
his  retirement  in  1886.  Meanwhile,  during 
the  summer  months  he  travelled,  chiefly  in 
Switzerland,  pursuing  his  art,  which  occupied 
him  wholly  after  his  retirement.  In  1878 
he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Alpine 
Club.  His  subjects  were  chiefly  drawn 
from  the  Alps  and  the  mountains  of  Scot- 
land, but  in  1900-1  he  spent  twelve  months 
in  India.  At  the  Alpine  Club,  exhibitions 
of  his  water-colour  drawings  were  held  in 
March  1889,  of  his  Indian  paintings  in  1902, 
and  again  of  water-colours  from  5  to  23  Dec. 
1905.  Between  1880  and  1890  he  exhibited 
four  works  at  the  Royal  Academy,  one  at 
the  Royal  Society  of  British  Artists,  and 
one  at  the  New  GaUery.  He  was  skilful 
in  rendering  the  effect  of  sunlight  on  dis- 
tant snow  and  in  giving  an  impression  of  the 
size  of  great  mountains.  One  of  his  water- 
colour  drawings,  'Monte  Rosa  at  Sunrise 
from  above  Alagna,'  is  in  the  Victoria  and 
Albert  Museum ;  another  belongs  to  the 
corporation  of  Salisbury,  and  two  to  the 
Alpine  Club. 

He  died  at  the  Grand  Hotel,  Ste.  Maxime- 
sur-Mer,  Var,  France,  on  19  March  1905, 
and  was  buried  at  Ste.  Maxime.  He 
married  twice  :  (1)  in  1863  Sarah,  daughter 
of  George  Gregory  of  SaUsbury,  by  whom 
he  had  no  issue ;  and  (2)  in  1866  Eliza 
(d.  1892),  daughter  of  WiUiam  Walker  of 
Northampton,  by  whom  he  had  one  son 
and  one  daughter. 

[Information  from  Mr.  Sidney  S.  Williams ; 
pref.  to  cat.  of  Exhibition  at  Alpine  Club 
in  1905 ;  Graves,  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Cat.  of 
Water-colours,  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum.] 

WILLIAMS,  CHARLES  (1838-i904), 
war  correspondent,  was  born  at  Coleraine 
on   4   May   1838.       On  his    father's   side 


he  was  descended  from  Worcestershire 
yeomen  (of  Tenbury  and  Mamble),  on  his 
mother's  from  Scottish  settlers  in  Ulster. 
Educated  at  Belfast  Academy  under 
Reuben  Bryce  and  at  a  private  school  in 
Greenwich,  he  went  for  his  health  to 
the  southern  states  of  America,  where 
he  took  part  in  a  fihbustering  expedition  to 
Nicaragua,  saw  some  hard  fighting,  and 
won  the  reputation  of  a  daring  blockade- 
runner.  On  his  return  to  England  he 
became  a  zealous  volunteer,  and  was 
engaged  as  leader-writer  for  the  London 
'  Evening  Herald.'  In  October  1859  he 
began  a  connection  with  the  '  Standard,' 
which  lasted  till  1884.  He  conducted  the 
'  Evening  Standard  '  as  its  first  editor  for 
thi-ee  years,  and  he  was  first  editor  of  the 
'  Evening  News  '  from  1881  to  1884. 

Williams  did  his  best  work  as  war 
correspondent.  For  the  '  Standard  '  he 
accompanied  the  headquarters  of  the 
French  army  of  the  Loire  at  the  beginning 
of  the  second  phase  of  the  Franco -German 
war  (1870),  and  was  one  of  the  first  two 
correspondents  in  Strasburg  after  its  fall. 
In  the  summer  and  autumn  of  1877  he 
was  correspondent  on  the  staff  of  Ahmed 
jMukhtar  Pasha,  commanding  the  Turkish 
forces  in  Armenia.  Williams  remained 
almost  constantly  at  the  front,  and  his 
letters  were  the  only  continuous  series 
which  reached  England.  He  pubhshed 
them  in  a  revised  and  somewhat  extended 
form  in  1878  as  '  The  Armenian  Campaign.* 
Though  written  from  a  pro-Tiu-kish  stand- 
point, the  narrative  was  a  faithful  record 
of  events.  WiUiams  followed  Alukhtar  to 
European  Turkey,  and  described  his 
defence  of  the  Unes  of  Constantinople 
against  the  Russians.  He  was  with  the 
headquarters  of  Skobeleff  when  the  treaty 
of  San  Stefano  was  signed  ;  and  he  subse- 
quently recorded  the  phases  of  the  Berlin 
Congress  of  1878.  At  the  end  of  that  year 
he  was  in  Afghanistan,  and  in  1879  pub- 
hshed '  Notes  on  the  Operations  in  Lower 
Afghanistan,  1878-9,  with  Special  Refer- 
ence to  Transport.'  Wilhams  accompanied 
the  Nile  expedition  for  the  relief  of  General 
Gordon  [q.  v.]  in  the  autumn  of  1884. 
In  an  article  in  the  '  Fortnightly  Review,' 
May  1885  ('How  we  lost  Gordon'),  he 
ascribed  to  Sir  Charles  Wilson's  delay  and 
want  of  nerve  the  failure  to  reheve  Gordon. 

After  leaving  the  '  Standard  '  in  1884, 
Wilhams  was  for  some  time  connected  with 
the  '  Morning  Advertiser,'  but  soon  became 
war  correspondent  of  the  '  Daily  Chronicle.' 
He  was  the  only  English  correspondent 
with  the  Bulgarian  army  in  the  brief  war 


Williams 


672 


Williams 


with  Servia  in  1886.  In  the  Greco- 
Turkish  war  of  1897  he  was  attached 
to  the  Greek  army  in  Thessaly.  In  a 
contribution  to  the  '  Fortnightly,*  June 
1897,  he  attributed  the  defeat  of  the 
Greeks  to  the  disastrous  influence  of  politics. 
WilUams's  last  service  in  the  field  was  in 
Kitchener's  Soudanese  campaign  of  1898. 
He  accompanied  General  Gatacre  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II]  up  the  Nile  on  his  way  to  join 
the  British  brigade  in  January,  and 
suppUed  the  '  Daily  Chronicle  '  with  a  vivid 
account  of  the  battle  of  Omdurman  and 
the  recapture  of  Khartoum  in  Sept.  1898. 
The  state  of  his  health  did  not  permit  of 
his  going  to  South  Africa,  but  he  wrote 
in  London  a  diary  of  the  Boer  War 
for  the  '  Morning  Leader.'  He  published 
in  1902  a  vigorous  pamphlet  entitled 
'  Hushed  Up,'  protesting  against  the 
limited  scope  of  the  official  inquiry  into 
the  management  of  the  Boer  war. 

WiUiams  was  a  strong  adherent  of 
Lord  Wolseley's  mihtary  views  and 
poUcy,  and  had  an  intimate  know- 
ledge of  mihtary  detail.  On  these  sub- 
jects he  wrote  much  in  the  '  United 
Service  Magazine,'  the  '  National  Review,' 
and  other  periodicals.  In  1892  he  pub- 
lished a  somewhat  controversial  '  Life  of 
Sir,  H.  Evelyn  Wood,*  independently 
vindicating  Sir  Evelyn's  action  after 
Majuba  Hill  in  1881  (cf.  Sir  H.  E.  Wood, 
From  Midshipman  to  Field-Marshal,  ch. 
37).  Wilhams  also  tried  his  hand  at  fiction, 
and  wrote  some  '  Songs  for  Soldiers.*  He 
was  a  zealous  churchman,  and  presented 
to  Bishop  Creighton  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  as 
a  thank-offering  for  his  safe  return  from 
Khartoum  an  ivory  and  gold  mitre 
designed  by  himself.  WiUiams  vainly  con- 
tested West  Leeds  in  the  conservative 
interest  in  1886,  against  Mr.  Herbert 
(now  Viscount)  Gladstone.  Although  of 
irascible  temper,  he  was  chairman  of  the 
London  district  of  the  Institute  of 
Journalists  in  1893-4,  and  was  president 
in  1896-7  of  the^  Press  Club,  of  which 
he  jwas  founder.  He  died  at  lodgings  in 
Brixton  on  9  Feb.  1904. 

[Men  of  the  Time,  1899  ;  Daily  Chronicle, 
10  Feb.  1904  (with  portrait  and  memoir  by 
Mr.  H.  W.  Ne Vinson) ;  The  Times,  and 
Standard,  10  Feb.  ;  United  Service  Gazette, 
and  Athenaiiun,  13  Feb. ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat, ; 
AUibone's  Diet.  Suppl.]  G.  Le  G.  N. 

WILLIAMS,  CHARLES  HANSON 
GREVILLE  (1829-1910),  chemist,  bom  at 
Cheltenham  on  22  Sept.  1829,  was  only  son 
of  S.  Hanson  WiUiams,  solicitor,  of  Chelten- 


ham. His  mother  was  Sophia,  daughter  of 
Thomas<,Billings,  solicitor,  of  Cheltenham. 
After  private  education  he  obtained  his 
first  scientific  employment  as  a  consulting 
and  analytical  chemist  (1852-3)  ia  Oxford 
Court,  Cannon  Street,  L  ndon,  E.C.  He 
then  spent  three  years  as  assistant  to  Prof. 
Thomas  Anderson  at  Glasgow  University, 
and  left  to  undertake  work  at  Edinburgh 
University  under  Lyon  (afterwards  Lord) 
Playf  ail-  [q.v.  Sup^i.  1].  Subsequently  he  was 
successively  lectm-er  on  chemistry  in  the 
Normal  College,  Swansea  (1857-8);  chemist 
to  Greorge  MiUer  &  Co.,  manufacturing 
chemists,  at  Glasgow ;  assistant  to  (Sir) 
William  Henry  Perkin  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  at 
Greenford  Green  (1863-8);  partner  with 
Edward  Thomas  and  John  Dower  at  the 
Star  Chemical  Works,  Brentford  (1868-77) ; 
and  chemist  and  photometric  supervisor 
to  the  Gas-  Light  and  Coke  Company, 
London  (1877-1901). 

Greville  Wilhams's  special  studies  were 
the  volatile  bases  produced  by  the  de- 
structive distillation  of  certain  shales,  cin- 
chonine,  and  one  or  two  groups  of  hydro- 
carbons. He  discovered  cyanine  or 
quinoline-blue  {Trans.  Boy.  Soc.  Edin. 
1857),  the  first  of  the  quinohne  dye-stuffs. 
To  him  is  due  the  isolation  of  the  hydro- 
carbon isoprene  {Phil.  Trans.  1860). 

To  the  '  Journal  of  Gas  Lighting '  he 
contributed  many  papers  on  the  chemistry , 
of  coal-gas.  In  1890  that  journal  described 
a  method  he  had  devised  for  producing 
artificial  emeralds  from  the  refuse  of  gas- 
retorts.  To  the  Royal  Society  he  sent  in 
1873  and  1877  two  papers :  '  Researches 
on  Emeralds  and  Beryls ' ;  part  i. :  '  On  the 
Colouring-matter  of  the  Emerald '  {Roy, 
Soc.  Proc.  vol.  xxi.) ;  and  (part  ii.)  '  On 
some  of  the  Processes  employed  in  the 
Analysis  of  Emeralds  and  Beryls '  {ih. 
vol.  xxvi.).  He  showed  that  emeralds  lost 
about  9  per  cent,  of  their  weight  on  fusion, 
the  specific  gravity  being  reduced  to  about 
2*4.  At  a  meeting  of  the  British  Association 
of  Gas  Managers  (1890)  he  delivered  a  lec- 
ture on  '  The  Past,  Present,  and  Future  of 
Coal  Tar.'  Two  years  later  he  contributed 
to  the  Gas  Institute  a  paper  on  '  The  Deter- 
mination of  the  Specific  Gravity  of  Gas.' 

Greville  Wilhams's  independent  publica- 
tions were :  '  A  Handbook  of  Chemical 
Manipulation '  (1857  ;  Supplement,  1879) 
and  '  Manual  of  Chemical  Analysis  for 
Schools  '  (1868).  For  King's  '  Treatise  on 
Coal  Gas '  he  wrote  the  article  '  Tar  and 
Tar  Products,'  and  he  was  a  contributor  to 
Watts' '  Dictionary  of  Chemistry '  and  other 
technical  compilations. 


Williams 


673 


Williams 


Williams  was  admitted  to  the  Chemical 
Society  on  16  Jan.  1862,  and  was  made 
F.R.S.  on  5  June  1862.  A  versatile  conver- 
sationaUst,  he  possessed  literary  and  artistic 
tastes,  and  in  the  intervals  of  chemical 
research  gave  much  attention  to  Egyptian 
hieroglyphics. 

He  died  at  his  home.  Bay  Cottage, 
SmaUfields,  Horley,  on  15  June  1910,  and 
was  buried  at  Streatham.  He  married  on 
25  Nov.  1852  Henrietta,  daughter  of  Henry 
Bosher  of  Taunton  (she  predeceased  him), 
and  had  issue  four  sons  and  four  daughters. 

[Proc.  Roy.  See.  vol.  Ixxxv.  a;  Joum.  of 
Gas  Lighting,  ex.,  cxi. ;  Joum.  See.  Chem. 
Industry,  vol.  xxix. ;  Athenaeum,  25  June 
1910  ;  Poggendorfi's  Handworterbuch,  Bd.  iii. 
(1898) ;  Roy.  Soc.  Catal.  Sci.  Papers  ;  Nature, 
7  July  1910.]    ^  T.  E.  J. 

WILLIAMS,  Sir  EDWARD  LEADER 

(1828-1910),  engineer  of  the  Manchester 
Ship  Canal,  born  at  Worcester  on  28  April 
1828,  was  eldest  of  the  eleven  children 
of  Edward  Leader  WiUiams.  Benjamin 
Wilhams  Leader,  R.A.,  is  a  brother.  In 
1842  his  father  was  appointed  chief  engi- 
neer to  the  Severn  navigation  commissioners, 
and  his  improvements  transformed  that 
river  into  an  important  waterway  for  many 
years.  WiUiams  was  educated  privately, 
and  being  apprenticed  at  sixteen  to  Ins 
father,  worked  until  1846  on  the  Severn 
between  Stourport  and  Gloucester.  During 
the  next  three  years  he  was  engaged  as 
assistant  engineer  under  Joseph  Cubitt 
[q.  v.]  in  Lincolnshire  on  the  Great  Northern 
railway.  He  was  resident  engineer  on  the 
extensive  works  of  Shoreham  harbour 
from  1849  to  1852,  and  engineer  to  the 
contractors  for  the  Admiralty  pier  at  Dover 
from  1852  to  1855.  In  1856  he  became 
engineer  to  the  River  Weaver  Trust,  and 
thenceforth  devoted  himself  entirely  to 
works  for  inland  navigation.  He  placed  the 
river  Weaver  in  the  front  rank  of  EngUsh 
waterways,  deepening  and  widening  it,  en- 
larging the  locks,  and  introducing  steam 
traction  ;  thus  practically  the  whole  of  the 
salt  traffic  from  Northwich  and  Winsford 
to  Liverpool  was  secured.  In  order  to 
establish  through  traffic  with  the  Trent  and 
Mersey  canal,  which  the  Weaver  crosses  at 
Anderton,  Leader  WiUiams  designed,  with 
Edwin  Clark,  an  hydraiUic  lift  for  raising  or 
lowering  canal-boats  from  one  to  the  other 
(see  Proc.  Inst,  of  Civil  Eng.  xlv.  107).  In 
1872,  before  the  Uft  was  completed,  WiUiams 
became  engineer  to  the  Bridgewater  Navi- 
gation Company.  Here  he  enlarged  the 
locks  at  Rimcom,  deepened  the  canal  from 
4  ft.  6  ins.  to  6  ft.,  and  introduced  steam 
VOL.  LXix. — sup.  n. 


propulsion,  which  he  facilitated  by  buUding 
an  almost  vertical  waU  on  one  side  of  the 
canal  for  about  thirty  miles. 

In  1882  Leader  WiUiams  became,  jointly 
with  Hamilton  N.  Fulton,  engineer  to 
the  provisional  committee  which  was  con- 
sidering the  formation  of  a  ship  canal  to 
Manchester.  Fulton  had  previously  put 
forward  a  project  for  a  tidal  canal.  Each 
engineer  submitted  a  proposal.  The  com- 
mittee adopted  WiUiams's  proposal  to  use 
the  tidal  channel  of  the  Mersey  as  far  as 
practicable,  and  then  to  cut  a  canal  with 
four  huge  locks  for  raising  ships  graduaUy 
to  the  level  of  Manchester.  He  was  there- 
upon appointed  chief  engineer.  Parha- 
ment  refused  the  necessary  powers  in  1883 
and  1884,  but  granted  them  in  1885.  The 
three  years'  contest  occupied  175  days, 
and  cost  250,000^.  The  failure  of  the  first 
two  apphcations  was  due  largely  to  the  op- 
position of  the  Mersey  docks  and  harbour 
board,  who  feared  that  the  proposed  training 
and  deepening  of  the  tidal  channel  through 
the  Mersey  would  affect  the  navigation  of 
the  estuary.  Leader  WUUams  thereupon 
modified  his  proposals  in  regard  to  the 
lower  portion  of  the  projected  waterway. 
In  1887  a  contract  for  the  construction  of 
the  canal  was  entered  into  with  T.  A. 
Walker,  at  a  cost  of  5,750,000/.,  and  the 
first  sod  was  cut  at  Eastham  by  Lord 
Egerton  of  Tatton  on  11  Nov.  1887. 
In  1889,  however.  Walker  died,  and  the 
work  was  ultimately  let  in  sections  to 
several  contractors.  The  lower  portion 
of  the  canal  was  first  used  for  traffic 
in    Sept.    1891,   and   the  whole   canal  on 

1  Jan.  1894 ;  the  canal  was  formally 
opened  by  Queen  Victoria  on  21  May  1894 
(for  technical  description  of  the  work  see 
four  papers  in  the  Proc.  Inst.  Civil  Eng. 
cxxxi.,  two  by  WUliams,  '  The  Manchester 
Ship-Canal '  and  '  The  Manchester  Ship- 
Canal  :  Mersey  Estuary  Embankments  and 
other  Works — Runcorn  Division,'  and  two 
by  (Sir)  Whately  Ehot  and  Mr.  Meade- 
King,  on  the  Eastham  and  Irlam  divisions 
respectively ;  Engineering,  26  Jan.  1894, 
with  Ulustrations ;  Sib  Bosdin  Leech, 
History  of  the  Manchester  Ship  Canal,  &c., 

2  vols.  1907).  The  canal  is  35^  mUes  in 
length  from  the  entrance  locks  at  Eastham 
to  the  Manchester  docks,  and  has  a  mini- 
mum width  of  120  feet  at  the  bottom. 
It  crosses  five  lines  of  railway  and  the 
Bridgewater  canal  at  Barton,  where  WiUiams 
employed  a  device  suggested  by  the  Ander- 
ton canal  hft.  The  docks  at  Manchester 
and  Salford  have  an  area  of  104  acres  and 
five   mUes   of   quay  frontage.    The   total 


Williams 


674 


Williams 


expenditure  of  the  Canal  Company,  up 
to  1  Jan,  1897,  was  about  15,170,000?.,  in 
which  are  included,  however,  nearly  three 
milUons  for  the  purchase  of  the  Bridg- 
water canals  and  the  Mersey  and  Irwell 
navigation  and  for  interest  on  capital 
during  construction.  Leader  Williams, 
who  was  knighted  on  2  July  1894,  took 
charge  of  the  canal  until  1905 ;  he  then 
became  its  consulting  engineer,  and 
practised  privately  untU  a  few  years 
before  his  death. 

He  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Institu- 
tion of  Civil  Engineers  on  7  Feb.  1860,  and 
served  on  the  council  from  1895  until  his 
retirement  in  1907 — the  last  two  years  as 
a  vice-president.  He  became  a  member 
of  the  Institution  of  Mechanical  Engineers 
in  1883.  In  1895  he  was  president  of  the 
Manchester  Association  of  Engineers.  He 
died  at  Altrincham  on  1  Jan.  1910. 

Leader  WUhams,  who  was  of  commanding 
presence,  with  a  genial  manner  and  abun- 
dant energy,  courage,  and  patience,  married 
(1)  in  1852  Ellen  Maria  {d.  1860),  daughter 
of  Thomas  Popple  well  of  Gainsborough, 
and  (2)  in  1862  Catherine  Louisa,  daughter 
of  Richard  Clinch  of  Northwich,  who  stu*- 
vived  him.  He  had  five  sons  and  five 
daughters. 

In  addition  to  the  two  papers  already 
mentioned,  Leader  WilUams  contributed 
to  the  'Proceedings  of  the  Institution  of 
CivU  Engineers '  (Ixx.  378)  in  1882  a  paper 
'  On  the  Recent  Landslips  in  the  Salt 
Districts  of  Cheshire,'  and  he  wrote  the 
larger  portion  of  the  article  on  '  Canals  and 
Inland  Navigation  '  in  the  supplement  to  the 
ninth  edition  of  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britan- 
nica.' 

[Engineering,  7  Jan.  1910;  Minutes  of 
Proc.  Inst.  Civ.  Eng.  clxxx.  341;  The 
Times,  and  Manchester  Guardian,  3  Jan. 
191  0     Altrincham  Guardian,  8  Jan.  1910.] 

W.  F.  S. 

WILLIAMS,  Sm  GEORGE  (1821-1905), 
founder  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association,  bom  at  Ashway  Farm,  Dulver- 
ton,  on  11  Oct.  1821,  was  youngest  of  the 
seven  sons  of  Amos  WilUams,  farmer,  by 
his  wife,  EUzabeth.  After  being  educated 
at  a  dame's  school  in  Dulverton  and  then 
at  Gloyn's  grammar  school,  Tiverton,  he 
was  apprenticed  in  1836  to  one  Holmes,  a 
draper  at  Bridgwater.  His  parents  were 
church  people,  but  he  came  under  religious 
impressions  at  the  congregational  chapel  in 
Bridgwater,  of  which  he  became  a  member 
on  14  Feb.  1838.  He  took  the  'teetotal 
pledge '    in    the    Friends'    meeting-house 


at  Bridgwater  in  1839,  and  was  thenceforth 
an  earnest  temperance  advocate,  and  a 
vigorous  opponent  of  gambling  and  tobacco. 

In  1841  he  entered  the  employ  of  Messrs. 
Hitchcock  &  Rogers,  drapers,  then  of 
Ludgate  Hill,  and  afterwards  of  St.  Paul's 
Churchyard,  and  was  subsequently  made 
'  buyer  '  in  the  drapery  department.  He 
soon  became  the  most  prominent  employ^ 
in  the  house  and  was  made  a  partner — 
the  firm  being  thenceforth  known  as  Hitch- 
cock, Williams  &  Co.  In  1853  he  married 
Helen,  daughter  of  the  head  of  the  firm, 
George  Hitchcock. 

From  his  arrival  in  London  he  devoted 
his  leisure  to  evangelistic  and  temperance 
work.  He  was  influenced  by  the  severely 
puritanical  preaching  of  an  Ainerican  evan- 
gelist, Charles  G.  Finney,  but  his  views  were 
soon  modified  by  the  more  generous  teach- 
ing of  Thomas  Binney  (1798-1874)  [q.  v.], 
of  the  old  Weigh  House  chapel  in  the  City 
of  London,  where  he  became  Sunday  school 
secretary.  He  took  part,  too,  in  ragged- 
school  work  and  open-air  preaching.  A 
small  prayer-meeting  which  he  early  formed 
among  his  fellow-employes  developed  into 
a  great  organisation.  At  the  end  of  1842, 
when  the  members  numbered  nearly  thirty, 
his  master  George  Hitchcock  joined  Williams 
in  establishing  in  the  house  a  mutual  im- 
provement society  and  a  young  men's 
missionary    society    (1842).     On    6    June 

1844  twelve  men,  all  but  one  being  em- 
ployes of  Hitchcock,  met  in  Williams's 
bedroom  and  estabUshed  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association,  with  the  idea  of 
extending  the  work  to  drapery  houses 
throughout  the  metropolis.  In  October  a 
room  was  taken  at  Radley's  Hotel,  Bridge 
Street,  for  the  weekly  meetings.     Early  in 

1845  the  first  paid  secretary,  T.  H.  Tarlton, 
was  appointed,  and  by  Hitchcock's  help 
premises  were  taken  in  Serjeants'  Inn. 

A  similar  institution  had  been  started 
by  David  Nasmith  [q.  v.]  in  Glasgow  as 
early  as  1824,  and  branches  had  been 
opened  in  London,  France,  and  America. 
But  WiUiams  worked  independently  of  his 
predecessor's  example,  and  his  association 
grew  on  a  wholly  unprecedented  scale. 
It  attracted,  at  an  early  stage,  men  ready 
to  work  on  inter-denominational  lines, 
such  as  Thomas  Binney  [q.  v.].  Baptist 
W.  Noel  [q.  v.],  and  Samuel  Morley 
[q.  V.].  In  order  to  emphasise  the  '  mutual 
improvement '  side  of  the  work,  popular 
lectures  (1845),  which  afterwards  became 
known  from  their  place  of  delivery  as  the 
'  Exeter  HaU  lectures,'  were  arranged. 
They  were  published  and  had  an   annual 


Williams 


675 


Williams 


sale  of  36,000  copies.  Lord  Shaftesbury 
[see  Cooper,  Anthony  Ashley,  seventh 
Earl  of  SHAFrESBtJRY],with  whom  Williams 
became  closely  associated,  accepted  the 
presidency  in  1851.  The  work  spread 
to  the  continent  and  the  colonies,  and  in 
1855  WilUams  was  present  at  the  first 
international  conference  of  Young  Men's 
Christian  Associations  held  in  Paris,  where 
representatives  of  similar  organisations  in 
Europe  and  America  agreed  on  the  terms 
of  the  '  Paris  basis,'  on  which  a  world-wide 
society  was  built  up. 

Up  to  1864  its  luidenominational  con- 
stitution and  its  sometimes  narrow  views 
about  recreation  and  amusements  ham- 
pered the  association's  development.  But 
Williams's  directness  of  purpose  gradually 
overcame  all  difficulties.  In  1880  he  con- 
trived the  purchase  of  the  lease  of  Exeter 
Hall,  where  the  Association  had  often  met, 
for  the  headquarters  of  the  association,  1 
when  there  was  danger  of  the  hall  becoming 
a  place  of  amusement.  Within  forty-eight 
hours  he  raised  25,000?.  giving  50001.  himself 
and  securing  four  other  gifts  of  like  amount ; 
he  afterwards  raised  a  further  20,000i.  for 
the  equipment  of  the  building.  Exeter  Hall 
remained  the  association's  headquarters  till 
ita  demolition  in  1907.  During  1909-11 
an  enormovis  block  of  buildings  was  erected 
as  a  memorial  to  Williams  for  the  offices  of 
the  association  in  Tottenham  Court  Road ; 
the  edifice  was  opened  in  1912. 

On  Lord  Shaftesbury's  death,  Williams 
was  elected  president  (18  April  1886).  In 
June  1894  the  jubilee  of  the  Y.M.C.A. 
institution  was  celebrated  in  London,  when 
Queen  Victoria  knighted  Williams  on  the  re- 
commendation of  the  prime  minister,  Lord 
Rosebery,  and  the  freedom  of  the  City  of 
London  was  conferred  on  him.  By  that 
period  there  were  some  four  hundred 
branches  of  the  association  in  England, 
Ireland,  and  Wales,  and  over  two  hundred 
in  Scotland,  with  a  total  membership  of 
nearly  150,000.  In  America  the  institution 
struck  even  deeper  roots.  There  the 
association  had  nearly  2000  branches  with 
a  membership  exceeding  450,000.  In  Ger- 
many there  were  over  2000  branches  with 
a  membership  of  120,000.  Apart  from  the 
association's  floiirishing  development  in  all 
the  British  dominions  and  in  almost  all  the 
coimtries  of  Europe,  branches  had  been 
formed  in  Japan,  China,  and  Korea. 

In  April  1905  Wilhams  was  present  at 
the  jubilee  of  the  world's  alliance  of 
Y.M.C.A.S  in  Paris.  He  died  at  Torquay, 
on  6  Nov.  1905,  being  buried  in  the  crypt  of 
St.  Paul's,  where  there  is  a  memorial. 


Among  numerous  societies  in  which 
WiUiams  was  interested  and  which  he 
generously  aided  with  money  were,  apart 
from  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association, 
the  Bible  Society,  the  London  City  Mission, 
the  ReUgious  Tract  Society,  the  Early 
Closing  Association,  and  the  Commercial 
Travefiers'  Christian  Association. 

By  his  marriage  on  9  June  1853,  with 
Helen  Hitchcock,  who  survived  him,  he  had 
five  sons,  and  one  daughter,  who  died  aged 
nineteen.  His  son  Mr.  Howard  Williams 
inherited '  his  father's  philanthropic  and 
rehgious  'interests,  and  is  treasurer  of  Dr. 
Bamardo's  Homes. 

A  portrait  of  Williams  by  the  Hon.  John 
Collier  was  presented  to  Mrs.  Williams  in 
1887  by  the  staflf  of  Hitchcock,  WiUiams  & 
Co.,  to  commemorate  the  firm's  jubilee. 

[J.  E.  Hodder  Wilhams,  The  Life  of  Sir 
George  WiUiams,  1906  (several  good  portraits) ; 
The  Times,  7  Nov.  1905  ;  private  information.] 

E.  H.  P. 

WILLIAMS,  HUGH  (1843-1911), 
ecclesiastical  historian,  son  of  Hugh 
WiUiams  {d.  1905,  aged  ninety-two),  carrier 
and  small  freeholder,  of  Menai  Bridge, 
Anglesey,  by  his  wife  Jane,  was  bom  at 
Porthaethwy  in  Anglesey  on  17  Sept.  1843. 
He  got  his  schooling  in  his  native  viUage 
and  at  Bangor,  and  for  some  years  worked 
as  a  mason,  at  the  same  time  continuing 
his  studies.  In  1864  he  entered  at  the 
Calvinistic  Methodist  CoUege,  Bala,  where 
he  acted  (1867-9)  as  one  of  the  tutors.  He 
graduated  B.A.  London  in  1870  (first  in 
second  class  honours  in  classics) ;  M.A. 
London  in  1871  (second  in  philosophy 
honours).  He  then  conducted  a  grammar 
school  at  Menai  Bridge,  at  the  same  time 
ministering  to  calvinistic  methodists  in 
Anglesey,  and  was  ordained  without  charge 
(1873)  in  the  presbyterian  church  of  Wales. 
Appointed  professor  of  Greek  and  mathe- 
matics at  Bala  in  August  1873,  he  entered 
on  his  duties  in  the  foUowing  year.  In  the 
vacation  of  1874  he  visited  Germany  for 
the  study  of  the  language.  When  the 
Bala  CoUege  became  purely  theological 
(1891),  he  was  appointed  professor  of 
church  history.  In  1903  he  was  modera- 
tor of  the  North  Wales  assembly  of  the 
presbyterian  church.  On  19  April  1904  he 
received  the  degree  of  D.D.  in  Glasgow 
University.  His  '  high-pitched  industry ' 
told  upon  his  health  ;  he  was  for  some  time 

.  troubled  with  a  form  of  laryngitis.  In 
addition  to  his  other  work  he  preached 
every    Sunday,    though    not    reckoned    a 

!  popular  preacher,  and  conducted  a  weekly 

xx2 


Williams 


676 


Williams 


bible  class.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
theological  board  and  court  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Wales  ;  also  of  the  council  of  the 
Bangor  CoUege.  After  suffering  for  nearly 
two  years  from  arterial  disease,  he  died  at 
Bala  on  11  May  1911,  and  was  buried  in 
the  churchyard  of  Llanycil,  Merionethshire, 
the  parish  in  which  Bala  is  situated.  On 
31  Dec.  1884  he  married  Mary,  eldest 
daughter  of  Urias  Bromley,  Old  HaU, 
Chester,  who  survives  him  without  issue. 

WiUiams  made  his  mark  by  his  edition 
of  '  Gildas,  with  English  translation  and 
notes,'  pt,  i.  1899  ;  pt.  ii.  1901  {Cymrodorion 
Becord  series).  Various  magazine  articles 
and  separate  papers,  e.g.  '  Some  Aspects  of 
the  Christian  Church  in  Wales  in  the 
Fifth  and  Sixth  Centuries  '  (1895) ;  '  The 
Four  Disciples  of  lUtud  '  (1897) ;  the  article 
on  the  Welsh  church  in  the  new  edition 
(1889-96)  of  the  'Encyclopaedia  Cam- 
brensis '  (' Gwyddoniadur  Cymreig');  a 
review  of  Heinrich  Zimmer's  '  Keltische 
Earche  '  (1901)  and  '  Pelagius  in  Irland ' 
(1901)  in  the  '  Zeitschrift  fur  Celtische 
Philologie'  (1903);  the  article  'Church 
(British) '  in  Hastings's  '  Encyclopaedia  of 
Religion  and  Ethics '  (1910)  prepared  the 
way  for  his  magnum  opus,  '  Christianity 
in  Early  Britain,'  which  was  issued  by 
the  Clarendon  press  in  February  1912.  He 
had  generally  indicated  his  results  in  the 
Davies  lecture,  delivered  at  Birkenhead 
on  8  June  1905.  During  his  last  illness, 
WiUiams  was  engaged  on  a  second  revision 
of  the  proofs  of  his  work,  and  left  it  to  his 
colleagues,  the  Revs.  D.  Phillips  and  J.  O. 
Thomas,  to  see  through  the  press.  As  an 
historian  of  Celtic  Christendom,  WiUiams 
easily  took  first  rank,  not  merely  by  his  new 
and  careful  research  into  primary  sources, 
but  by  his  absolute  freedom  from  sectarian 
bias,  his  exceUent  judgment,  and  his 
application  to  history,  despite  the  Germans, 
of  the  Newtonian  principle  hypotheses  non 
fingo ;]  his  work  forms  a  basis  on  which 
all  later  research  must  build. 

In  addition  to  the  above,  he  pubUshed, 
inter  alia,  in  Welsh :  1.  *  Yr  Epistol  at  y 
Colossiaid,'  &c.,  Bala,  1886.  2.  '  Yr  Epistol 
at  y  Galatiaid :  cyfiethiad  newydd  [together 
with  that  of  1620]  ...  a  nodiadau.  Gyda 
map,'  Bala,  1892  (this  and  the  preceding 
were  new  and  annotated  versions  for 
Simday  school  use).  3.  '  Y  Sacramentau  : 
anerchiad  agoriadol,'  &c.,  Bala,  1894. 
4.  '  De  Imitatione  Christi  .  .  .  Rhag- 
draeth,'  &c.,  Bala,  1907  (the  introduction 
by  WUHams,  the  translation  by  another 
hand).  He  also  edited  Lewis  Edwards's 
'  HoUadau  Athrawiaethol,'  Bala,  1897. 


[Who's  Who,  1911;  The  Times,  13  May 
1911  ;  Univ,  of  London,  Gen.  Register, 
1872 ;  Cylchgrawn  Myfyrwyr  y  Bala  (Bala 
Students'  Mag.),  1911,  pp.  148  sq.  ;  Blwydd- 
iadur  y  Methodistiaid  Calfinaidd  (Calvinistic 
Methodist  Year  Book),  1912 ;  information 
from  Mrs,  Williams ;  Mr.  W.  I.  Addison, 
Registrar,  Glasgow  University;  Principal 
Edwards,  Bala;  and  the  Rev.  Rees  Jenkin 
Jones,  Aberdare.]  A.  G. 

WILLIAMS,  JOHN  CARVELL  (1821- 
1907),  nonconformist  politician,  born  at 
Stepney  on  20  Sept.  1821,  was  the  son  of  John 
Allen  Williams  by  his  wife  Mary,  daughter  of 
John  Carvell  of  Lambeth,  and  was  brought 
up  in  connection  with  the  old  Stepney 
meeting,  though  his  first  membership  was 
at  Claremont  chapel,  Pentonville.  From 
a  private  school  he  entered  the  office  of  a 
firm  of  proctors  in  Doctors'  Commons.  His 
life-work  began  on  his  appointment  in 
1847  as  secretary  to  the  British  Anti-State 
Church  Association,  founded  in  1844  by 
Edward  Miall  [q.  v.].  Its  change  of 
name  to  the  Society  for  the  Liberation  of 
ReUgion  from  State  Patronage  and  Control 
was  due  to  a  suggestion  by  WilUams.  He 
remained  secretary  till  1877,  when  he  was 
made  chairman  of  the  society's  parlia- 
mentary committee,  a  post  which  he  held  till 
1898,  when  he  was  made  chairman  of  the 
executive  committee ;  resigning  this  post 
in  1903  through  faiUng  eyesight,  he  was 
made  vice-president.  For  over  half  a 
century  WUliams  proved  himself  '  the  chief 
strategist  of  the  nonconformist  force,  in  its 
steady  advance  upon  the  privileged  posi- 
tion of  the  Church  of  England.'  Williams 
occasionaUy  preached,  and  to  him  was 
largely  due  the  formation  of  a  congre- 
gational church  and  the  erection  of  its 
building  in  1887  at  Stroud  Green.  In  1900 
he  was  chairman  of  the  Congregational 
Union  of  England  and  Wales. 

He  entered  parliament  as  liberal  member 
for  South  Nottinghamshire  in  1885,  when 
his  friends  presented  him  with  lOOOZ.  In 
1886  he  was  defeated,  but  he  was  re- 
turned in  1892  for  the  Mansfield  division 
of  Nottinghamshire,  and  retained  that  seat 
tiU  1900,  retiring  then  on  account  of 
growing  deafness.  He  was  a  chief  pro- 
moter of  the  Burials  Act  in  1880  and  of 
the  Marriage  Acts  of  1886  (extending  the 
hours  for  marriage  from  twelve  to  three 
o'clock;  of  this  Act  he  was  sole  author) 
and  1898  (aUowing  nonconformist  con- 
gregations to  appoint  their  own  regis- 
trars). In  1897  his  friends  presented  him 
with  lOOOZ.  to  mark  the  jubilee  of  his 
connection   with  the    Liberation   Society. 


Williams 


677 


Williams 


On  this  occasion  Gladstone  credited  him 
with  '  consistency,  devotion,  unselfishness, 
ability,'  quaUties  not  rendered  less  effective 
by  his  suave  demeanour,  his  practical 
judgment  of  men,  and  his  imperturbable 
temper.  He  was  an  effective  speaker  and 
in  private  life  a  genial  companion.  On 
his  retirement  from  active  work  he  was 
entertained  at  a  public  dinner  ( 16  July  1906). 
He  died  at  26  Crouch  Hall  Road,  Crouch 
End,  on  8  Oct.  1907,  and  was  buried  in 
Abney  Park  cemetery.  He  married  on 
14  Aug.  1849  Anne,  daughter  of  Richard 
Goodman  of  Homsey,  who  predeceased  him  ; 
of  their  five  children,  a  son,  Sidney  Williams, 
alone  survived  him. 

Williams,  an  admirable  draughtsman  of 
circulars  and  appeals,  wielded  also  a  busy 
pen,  both  on  Miall's  paper,  the  weekly 
'  Nonconformist '  (started  1841),  and  on 
the  '  Liberator,'  a  monthly  founded  by  him- 
self in  1853,  and  still  in  progress.  His 
separate  pubUcations  include  the  following  : 

1.  '  A  Plea  for  a  Free  Churchyard,'  1870. 

2.  '  The  New  Position  of  the  Burials 
Question,'  1878;  2nd  edit.  1879  (with 
'Present'  for  'New'  in  title).  3.  '  Dis- 
estabhshment '  (in  S.  C.  Buxton's  '  The 
Imperial  Parhament '),  1885.  4.  '  Progress 
from  Toleration  to  Rehgious  Equality,' 
1889  (Congregational  Union  bicentenary 
lecture).  5.  'Nonconformity  in  the  Nine- 
teenth Century,'  1900  (address  as  chairman 
of  the  Congregational  Union). 

[The  Times,  9  and  14  Oct.  1907;  Evangelical 
Magazine,  January  1900  (portrait) ;  Liberator, 
August  and  September  1906,  November 
1907 ;  private  information  personal  re- 
collection.] A.  G. 

WILLIAMS,  ROWLAND,  *  Hwfa  Mon  ' 
(1823-1905),  archdruid  of  Wales,  was  bom 
in  March  1823,  at  Penygraig,  near  Pentraeth, 
Anglesey.  In  1828  his  parents  moved  to 
Rhos  Trehwfa,  near  Llangefni,  and  it  was 
from  this  place  he  took  his  bardic  name 
of  '  Hwfa  Mon.'  At  an  early  age  he  was 
apprenticed  to  a  carpenter  and  worked  at 
Llangefni,  Bangor,  Ebenezer,  and  Port 
Dinorwic.  He  commenced  to  preach  as  a 
member  of  the  independent  church  at 
Llangefni  and  in  1847  entered  Bala 
Congregational  College.  In  1851  he  was 
ordained  minister  of  the  Flint  and  Bagillt 
churches;  on  12  May  1853  he  married 
his  predecessor's  widow,  Mary  Evans.  His 
next  pastorate  was  at  Brymbo  (1855-62), 
and  for  a  time  he  took  charge  of  the  Welsh 
church  at  Wrexham  also.  After  a  short 
but  strenuous  ministry  at  Bethesda,  Car- 
narvonshire, he  accepted  a  caU  in  1867  to 


the  Welsh  church  meeting  in  Fetter  Lane, 
London,  where  he  remained  until  1881. 
Two  country  pastorates,  viz.  Llanerchymedd 
(1881-7)  and  LlangoUen  (1887-93),  closed 
his  ministerial  career ;  from  1893  he  lived 
in  retirement  at  Rhyl  until  his  death  on 
10  Nov.  1905.  He  was  buried  in  Rhyl 
new  cemetery  on  the  14th.  He  left  no 
issue. 

Hwfa  Mon  was  throughout  his  career 
a  preacher  of  great  descriptive  and  dramatic 
power.  He  was  known  to  his  countrjTnen  as 
a  poet  rich  in  language  and  with  much 
feeling  for  natural  beauty.  But  his  widest 
repute  was  won  as  the  picturesque  and 
arresting  central  figure  in  the  annual  pageant 
of  the  national  eisteddfod.  The  first  eis- 
teddfod he  attended  was  that  of  Aberffraw 
in  1849,  when  he  was  admitted  to  the  '  gor- 
sedd,'  or  bardic  guild,  and  won  a  minor  poetic 
prize.  He  won  his  first  bardic  chair  in  1855 
at  Llanfair  Talhaiarn,  Denbighshire,  for 
an  ode  on  '  The  Exit  of  Israel  from  Egypt,' 
and  in  the  same  year  carried  off  a  second 
chair  at  Uanfachreth,  Anglesey,  for  an 
ode  on  '  The  Poet.'  The  highest  bardic 
distinction,  the  chair  of  the  national 
eisteddfod,  first  fell  to  him  in  1862,  when 
his  ode  on  '  The  Year '  was  successful  at 
Carnarvon.  It  was  reckoned  a  special 
distinction  that  he  defeated  on  this 
occasion  the  veteran  Ebenezer  Thomas 
(Eben  Fardd).  He  was  a  competitor  for  this 
honour  on  several  later  occasions  and  was 
twice  successful,  winning  the  Mold  chair 
in  1873  ('Caractacus  in  Rome')  and  the 
Birkenhead  chair  in  1878  ('  Providence '). 
In  1867  he  had  won  the  eisteddfodic  crown 
(given  for  verse  in  the  '  free '  metres)  at 
Carmarthen,  his  subject  being  Owen 
Glendower.  Henceforward,  his  part  in 
these  competitions  was  more  often  that 
of  judge  than  competitor ;  from  1875  to 
1892  he  was  constantly  employed  as  chief 
bardic  adjudicator  in  the  great  national 
festival. 

As  leader  of  the  movement  which  gave 
the  bardic  Gorsedd  its  prominent  and  dig- 
nified position  in  the  modern  eisteddfod,  he, 
on  the  death  of  Clwydf  ardd  in  1894,  naturally 
stepped  into  his  place  as  archdruid.  His 
personality  and  faith  in  the  institution 
gave  the  Gorsedd  and  its  ceremonies 
an  entirely  new  importance,  which  was 
heightened  by  the  artistic  reforms  intro- 
duced by  Sir  Hubert  von  Herkomer. 

Collected  editions  of  the  works  of  Hwfa 
Mon  are :  1.  '  Gwaith  Barddonol  Hwfa 
Mon'  (with  portrait),  Llanerchymedd, 
1883.  2.  '  Gwaith  Barddonol  Hwfa  Mon, 
Ail  Gyfrol '  (with  photograph),    Bala,  1903. 


Williams 


678 


Williamson 


Some  of  his  poems  have  been  separately 
printed,  and  there  is  much  of  his  work  in 
Parry's  memoir  (see  below).  Paintings 
of  him  in  his  official  robes  by  Sir  Hubert 
von  Herkomer  and  by  Christopher  WiUiams 
are  the  property  of  the  artists. 

[Coaant  Hwfa  Mon,  ed.  W.  J.  Parry, 
Manchester,  1907  (illustrated),  is  a  memorial 
volume,  biographical  and  critical,  with  some 
of  the  later  pieces  ;  see  also  The  Times,  11 
Nov.  1905,  and  T.  R.  Roberts,  Eminent 
Welshmen.]  J.  E.  L. 

WILLIAMS,  WATKIN  HEZEKIAH 
(1844^1905),  Welsh  schoolmaster  and  poet, 
bom  on  7  March  1844  at  his  mother's 
home  at  Ddolgam,  in  the  Llynfell  valley, 
Carmarthenshire,  was  son  of  Hezekiah 
and  Ann  Williams  his  wife.  He  was 
brought  up,  the  second  of  a  family  of  ten, 
on  his  father's  farm  of  Cwmgarw  Ganol, 
near  Brynaman.  At  an  early  age  he 
found  employment  in  the  coal  mines  then 
being  opened  up  in  the  district,  and  he 
worked,  chiefly  as  a  collier,  with  occasional 
periods  of  attendance  at  various  local 
schools,  until  the  age  of  twenty-seven. 
In  1870  he  married  Mary  Jones  of  Trap, 
Carreg  Cennen ;  the  death  of  his  wife  in 
less  than  a  year  led  him  to  quit  his  home 
and  occupation,  and  in  Jan.  1872  he  entered 
the  school  of  his  relative,  Evan  Williams 
of  Merthyr.  His  progress  was  rapid,  and 
he  was  soon  able  to  give  assistance  in  teach- 
ing to  Evan  Williams  and  his  successor,  J.  J. 
Copeland,  In  1874  he  resolved  to  qualify 
for  the  independent  ministry  ;  he  returned 
home,  began  to  preach  at  Gibea  Chapel, 
and,  after  a  little  preliminary  training,  was 
admitted  to  the  Presbyterian  College  at 
Carmarthen  in  1875.  On  the  conclusion  of 
his  course  in  1879  he  married  Anne  Davies 
of  Carmarthen  and  accepted,  instead  of  a 
pastorate,  a  post  as  teacher  of  a  private 
school  at  Llangadock.  Differences  among 
the  stafE  led  to  his  moving,  with  the  Rev. 
D.  E.  WilUams,  to  Amanford  in  1880, 
where  the  two  friends  founded  the  '  Hope 
Academy.'  In  1884  Watkin  took  sole 
charge,  and  in  1888  he  adapted  for  school 
purposes  a  building  to  which  he  gave  the 
name  of  '  Gwynfryn.'  Thenceforth  until 
his  death  he  conducted  the  institution  as  a 
preparatory  school  for  those  about  to  enter 
the  dissenting  ministry  or  other  professions. 
He  was  ordained  an  independent  minister 
in  1894,  but  held  no  pastoral  charge.  He 
died  on  19  Nov.  1905,  and  was  buried  at 
Amanford. 

*  Watcyn  Wyn,'    as  he   was     generally 
known,   was   an    inspiring    and    original 


teacher,  whose  vivacity  and  wit  en- 
deared him  to  his  pupils  and  whose  early 
struggles  made  him  a  S3anpathetic  guide 
of  young  men  athirst  for  learning.  He  had 
also  a  wide  reputation  as  a  Welsh  poet, 
dating  from  1875,  when  he  divided  a  prize 
with  Islwyn  [see  Thomas,  William,  1832- 
1878]  at  Pwllheli.  Both  the  silver  crown 
and  the  bardic  chair,  the  two  chief  poetic 
prizes  of  the  eisteddfod,  were  won  by  him, 
the  former  at  Merthyr  in  1881  for  a  poem 
in  free  metre  on  'Life,'  and  the  latter  at 
Aberdare  in  1885  for  an  ode  in  the  strict 
metres  on  the  subject  '  The  Truth  against 
the  World.'  He  was  also  the  winner  of  the 
crown  at  the  World's  Fair  eisteddfod  of 
1893  at  Chicago,  the  subject  being  '  George 
Washington.'  These  longer  productions 
are  not  so  likely,  however,  to  preserve  his 
memory  as  the  lyrical  and  humorous 
poems  which  came  so  easily  from  his  pen. 
He  published  :  1.  '  Caneuon  Watcyn  Wyn,' 
Wrexham,  n.d. ;  second  edit.  1873.  2. 
'Hwyr  Ddifyrion,'  Swansea,  1883.  3. 
'  Llenyddiaeth  Gymreig '  (a  survey  of 
Welsh  literature),  Wrexham,  1900.  4. 
'  Storiau  Cymru '  (versified  folk-tales), 
Wrexham,  1907,  and  other  minor  works. 
His  autobiography  ('  Adgofion  Watcyn 
Wyn'),  edited  by  J.  Jenkins  ('Gwili'), 
appeared  (with  portrait)  in  1907  (Merthyr). 
[Album  Caerfyrddin,  1909  ;  Congregational 
Year  Book  for  1907  ;  Adgofion  Watcyn  Wyn  ; 
Geninen,  April  1906 ;  information  supplied 
by  Mr.  G.  O.  WiUiams,  B.A.]  J.  E.  L. 

WILLIAMSON,  ALEXANDER 
WILLIAM  (1824-1904),  chemist,  born  at 
Wandsworth  on  1  May  1824,  was  second 
of  three  children  of  Alexander  Wilhamson, 
originally  of  Elgin,  who  settled  in  London, 
and  became  a  clerk  in  the  East  India 
House.  His  mother,  Antonia  (married 
1820),  was  daughter  of  William  Mc Andrew, 
merchant,  of  London.  About  1830  the 
elder  Williamson  removed  from  Camberwell 
to  Wright's  Lane,  Kensington,  hard  by 
the  home  of  James  Mill  (father  of  John 
Stuart  Mill),  and  Williamson's  colleague  in 
official  work.  The  two  families  were  on 
terms  of  friendship. 

In  early  life  young  Williamson  had 
delicate  health;  and  took  no  part  in  the 
usual  games  of  boyhood.  A  low  vitahty 
led,  from  various  causes,  to  loss  of  sight  in 
his  right  eye,  and  to  chronic,  though  partial, 
disablement  of  the  left  arm.  Though  thus 
handicapped,  he  became  eventually  of 
robust  constitution.  After  education  at 
home  and  at  Kensington  grammar  school 
Williamson  went  abroad  with  his  parents, 


Williamson 


679 


Williamson 


on  his  father's  retirement  from  the  India 
House.     For  some   time   he    had    private  1 
tuition    at  Dijon  with  his  sister  Antonia  t 
(6.  1822).     In  1840  he  entered  Heidelberg  ; 
University  with  a  view  to  a  medical  career.  | 
He  attended  Friedrich  Tiedemann's  lectures 
in  physiology  and  those  of  Leopold  Gmelin  ' 
in  chemistry.     Finally  he  decided  to  give 
up  medicine  for  chemical  research.     Four 
years    later    he    left   to   study   chemistry 
imder  Liebig  at  Giessen  University,  going  j 
into  residence  with  Prof.  Hillebrand.     He 
also    joined   Bischoff's   classes   in    physio- 
logy.    Williamson  was  of  the  opinion  that 
the    Giessen    laboratory    was    the    most 
efficient  organisation  for  the  promotion  of 
chemistry  that  had  ever  existed  (see  Brit.  J 
Assoc,  address,  1873).     He  graduated  Ph.D.  ' 
in  1846. 

WUhamson  spent  the  next  three  years 
in  Paris,  studying  mathematics  with 
Auguste  Comte.  To  his  father  he  wrote, 
'  If  my  experience  of  Comte's  superior 
powers  were  insufficient  to  convince  you 
that  his  lessons  were  worth  their  price, 
John  Stuart  Mill's  saying  that  he  "  would 
prefer  liim  to  any  man  in  Europe  to  finish 
a  scientific  education,"  ought  to  carry  the 
point  and  to  induce  you  to  consent  to  my 
continuing  as  I  have  begun.' 

In  1849  he  was  appointed  professor  of 
practical  chemistry  in  University  College, 
London,  succeeding  Gteorge  Fownes  [q.  v.]. 
In  1855  this  post  was  joined  with  the  pro- 
fessorship of  general  chemistry,  vacant 
by  the  resignation  of  his  friend  Thomas 
Graham  [q.  v.].  Williamson  occupied  the 
chair  for  thirty-eight  years,  earning  dis- 
tinction as  a  teacher  and  instigator  of 
research.  In  1887  he  retired  and  was 
made  emeritus  professor  of  chemistry  (see 
Life  and  Experiences  of  Sir  H.  E.  Roscoe, 
1906  ;  portrait  of  WilUamson,  and  reminis- 
cences). He  delivered  a  farewell  address 
on  14  June  1887,  when  Sir  William  Ramsay 
presided  {Chemical  News,  8  July  1887). 

Owing  to  WilUamson' s  scientific  influence, 
force  of  character,  and  cosmopolitan  out-  ^ 
look,  he  was  chosen  guardian  of  a  small  ; 
group  of  young  Japanese   noblemen,  who 
came  to   England  in    1863    with    a   view  1 
to     familiarising     themselves     and     their  i 
covmtrymen    with   European    cidture.     Of 
five  who  first  reached  London  three  took  { 
up  residence  in  Williamson's  own  house.  I 
Subsequently  the  Prince  of  Satsuma  sent  I 
over  sixteen  more  youths.     The  Marquis  1 
Ito,  Coimt  Inouye,   and  Viscount  Yamao 
were  among  those  who  owed  their  early  ; 
training  to  WiUiamson.  I 

WiUiamson's  published  researches  were  [ 


comparatively  few  in  number,  but  some  of 
them  were  of  such  a  character  that  they 
influenced  profoimdly  the  progress  of 
chemical  faiowledge  and  philosophy. 
His  chief  chemical  investigations  were 
made  between  1844  and  1859.  While  at 
Giessen  he  published  three  papers,  which, 
though  written  for  Liebig's  '  Annalen,' 
appeared  originally  in  the  '  Memoirs  of 
the  Chemical  Society  of  London  '  (1844-6). 
They  were :  '  On  the  Decomposition  of 
Oxides  and  Salts  by  Chlorine ' ;  '  Some 
Experiments  on  Ozone ' ;  and  '  On  the 
Blue  Compounds  of  Cyanogen  and  Iron.' 

About  1849  he  began  his  classical  re- 
search on  the  theory  of  etherification,  in 
which  he  laid  the  foundations  of  chemical 
dynamics,  of  the  theory  of  ionisation, 
and  of  the  theory  of  catalytic  action. 
Embodied  firstly  in  a  communication  to 
the  British  Association  (Edinburgh  meet- 
ing), 3  Aug.  1850,  'Results  of  a  Research 
on  Etherification,'  the  extended  paper 
appeared  in  the  '  Philosophical  Magazine  * 
for  Nov.  1850  (see,  in  reference  to  priority. 
Chemical  News,  8  July  1904).  A  chief 
ultimate  fruit  of  the  research  was  William- 
son's theory  of  the  constitution  of  salts, 
from  which  emerged  the  doctrine  of  valency 
and  the  hnkage  of  radicles  (see  obit,  notice 
by  Sir  T.  E.  Thobpe,  Proc.  Roy.  80c.). 
He  cleared  up,  wrote  Sir  James  Dewar, 
one  of  the  most  intricate  and  recondite  of 
chemical  reactions,  and  in  so  doing  struck 
at  the  very  root  of  the  chemical  problems 
connected  with  atomic  and  molecular 
weights.  The  subject  was  further  eluci- 
dated in  the  memoirs  '  On  the  Constitu- 
tion of  Salts '  (Journ.  Chem.  Soc.  vol.  iv. 
1852) ;  '  On  Gerhardt's  Discovery  of 
Anhydrous  Organic  Acids '  {Proc.  Roy. 
Inst.  vol.  i.) ;  and  '  Note  on  the  Decom- 
position of  Sulphuric  Acid  by  Penta- 
chloride  of  Phosphorus'  {Proc.  Roy.  Soc. 
vol.  vii.).  His  papers  on  Etherification 
and  on  the  Constitution  of  Salts  were  issued 
as  an  Alembic  Club  reprint  (Edinburgh, 
1902).  At  the  Royal  Listitution  he  de- 
livered a  lecture,  6  June  1851,  'Suggestions 
for  the  Dynamics  of  Chemistry,  derived 
from  the  Theory  of  Etherification.' 

Subsequent  papers  by  WiUiamson  of  a 
miscellaneous  nature  comprised  '  On  the 
Dynamics  of  the  Galvanic  Battery '  {Phil. 
Mag.  1863-4) ;  '  On  the  Composition  of 
the  Gases  evolved  by  the  Bath  Spring 
caUed  King's  Bath'  {Rept.  Brit.  Assoc. 
1865 ;  see  paper  by  Hon.  R.  J.  Strutt,  Proc. 
Roy.  Soc.  vol.  IxxiU.  (1904),  p.  191) ;  and 
'  On  Fermentation  '  {Pharmaceut.  Journ. 
1871).    Jointly    with    Dr.  W._J.   Russell 


Williamson 


680 


Willis 


[q.  V.  Suppl.  II]  he  published  '  Note  on  the 
Measurement  of  Gases  in  Analysis '  {Proc. 
Boy.  Soc.  vol.  ix.  1857-9) ;  and  '  On  a  New 
Method  of  Gas  Analysis '  {Jour.  Chem.  Soc. 
vol.  ii.  1864). 

Williamson  was  admitted  into  the  Chemi- 
cal Society  on  15  May  1848,  served  on  the 
council  (1850-3, 1858-60),  and  was  president 
(1863-5,  and  1869-71).  He  was  responsible 
for  the  introduction  into  the  society's 
*  Journal '  of  abstracts  of  chemical  memoirs 
of  British  and  foreign  authorship  (see  Jour- 
nal, vol.  xxiii.  p.  290).  He  was  president 
of  the  British  Association  in  1873  at  the 
Bradford  meeting,  when  he  gave  an  address 
on  the  intellectual  value  of  chemical  studies 
and  the  duties  of  the  government  in  relation 
to  education;  he  presided  over  section  B 
in  1863  (Newcastle)  and  m  1881  (York). 
At  the  latter,  the  jubilee  meeting,  he  gave 
an  address  on  '  The  Growth  of  the  Atomic 
Theory.'  He  succeeded  William  Spottis- 
woode  as  general  treasurer  in  1874,  holding 
office  until  1891. 

Elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society 
on  7  June  1855,  he  served  on  the  coimcil 
(1859-61,  1869-71) ;  from  1873  to  1889  he 
was  foreign  secretary.  He  received  a  royal 
medal  in  1862  for  his  researches  on  the 
compound  ethers  and  subsequent  commu- 
nications in  organic  chemistry  (see  Proc. 
Boy.  Soc.  xii.  279). 

Many  foreign  bodies  conferred  distinctions 
on  him ;  he  became  a  corresponding  member 
of  the  French  Academy  of  Sciences,  the  Ber- 
lin Academy,  and  R.  Accademia  dei  Lincei, 
Rome,  respectively  in  1873,  1875  and  1883. 
The  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh  made 
him  an  honorary  fellow  (1883) ;  he  was 
an  honorary  member  of  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy  (1885),  of  the  Manchester  Literary 
and  Philosophical  Society  (1889),  and  of  the 
Society  of  Public  Analysts  (1875).  He  was 
also  a  foundation  member  (1872)  of  the 
Society  of  Telegraph  Engineers  (afterwards 
Institution  of  Electrical  Engineers),  and  of 
the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry  (1881). 
From  Dublin  and  Edinburgh  Universities 
he  received  the  honorary  degree  of  LL.D. 
respectively  in  1878  and  1881 ;  from  Durham 
University  that  of  D.C.L.  in  1889. 

Williamson  was  for  some  years  examiner 
in  chemistry  in  the  University  of  London, 
and  from  1874  a  member  of  the  senate. 
He  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  introduc- 
tion there  of  degrees  of  science,  and  was 
deeply  interested  in  the  formation  of  a 
teaching  university  for  London.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  first  electrical  standards 
committee,  inaugurated  by  the  association 
in  1861.     From  1876  to  1901  he  was  chief 


gas  examiner  under  the  board  of  trade, 
having  succeeded  Henry  Letheby  [q.  v.]. 

Wilhamson,  who  wrote  articles  for  Watts's 
'Dictionary  of  Chemistry/  (1863-6),  was 
author  of  a  text-book,  '  Chemistry  for 
Students'  (1865;  3rd  edit.  1873).  Con- 
jointly with  T.  il.  Key  he  published  the 
pamphlet  '  Invasion  invited  by  the  Defence- 
less State  of  England '  (1858).  On  11  Nov. 
1 898  Wilhamson  was  one  of  six  guests  at  a 
banquet  given  in  London  by  the  Chemical 
Society  to  those  of  its  past  presidents  who 
had  been  fellows  for  half  a  century  (see 
Proc.  Chem.  Soc.  no.  199,  speech  by 
WUHamson). 

Williamson  died  on  6  May  1904  at  his 
home,  High  Pitfold,  Shottermill,  Haslemere, 
and  was  buried  at  Brookwood  cemetery, 
Surrey.  He  married  in  1855  Emma  Cathe- 
rine, third  daughter  of  Thomas  Hewitt  Key, 
F.R.S.,  headiiiaster  of  University  College 
School,  and  had  issue  a  son  and  a  daughter, 
who,  with  his  wife,  survived  him. 

A  subscription  portrait  of  WUliamson, 
painted  by  the  Hon.  John  CoUier,  hangs 
in  the  council  room  of  University  College 
(see  Nature,  20  Dec.  1888,  speeches  by  Sir 
H.  E.  Roscoe  and  Williamson  at  presenta- 
tion ceremony);  another,  executed  in 
1894-5  by  Mr.  W.  Biscombe  Gardner,  was 
presented  to  the  chemical  department.  An 
autotype  portrait  hangs  in  the  council  room 
of  the  Chemical  Society  in  the  series  of 
past  presidents. 

[Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  (with  portrait),  vol. 
Ixxviii.  A,  and  Presidential  Address  Roy. 
Soc.  (Sir  W.  Huggins)  in  Year  Book,  1905 ; 
Trans.  Chem.  Soc,  vol.  Ixxxvii.  (pt.  i.) ; 
Jubilee  Record  Chem.  Soc.  1896 ;  Proc.  Roy. 
Soc.  PJdin.,  vol.  xxvi.  ;  Memoirs  Lit.  Phil. 
Soc.  Manch.,  vol.  xlix.  (ser.  4) ;  Chemical 
News,  13  May  1904;  Analyst,  June  1904; 
Journ.  Soc.  Chem.  Industry,  vol.  xxiii.  ; 
Journ.  of  Gas  Lighting,  10  May  1904  ;  English 
Mechanic,  13  May  1904  ;  Roy.  Soc.  Catal.  Sci. 
Papers  ;  Poggendorff's  Handworterbuch,  Bd. 
iii.  (1898),  Bd.  iv.  (1904) ;  Encycl.  Brit.  (11th 
edit.)  vol.  xxviii.  ;  Nature,  12  Mav  1904; 
The  Times,  7  and  14  May  1904 ;  Men  of  the 
Time,  1899.]  T.  E.  J. 

WILLIS,  HENRY  (1821-1901),  organ- 
builder,  born  in  London  on  27  April  1821, 
was  eldest  of  four  sons  of  Henry  WiUis, 
a  builder,  who  was  a  member  of  the  choir 
of  the  old  Surrey  Chapel,  Blackfriars 
Road,  and  of  the  Cecilian  Society,  where 
he  played  tjrmpani  and  bass-drum.  Of  the 
organ  builder's  brothers,  George  became  a 
celebrated  voicer  of  organ  reeds  and  Edwin 
was  employed  in  organ  building. 

As  a  boy  Henry  taught  himself  to  play 


Willis 


68 1 


Willis 


the  organ,  practising  it  in  rivalry  with 
a  playmate,  George  Cooper  [q.  v.  J,  and 
from  a  very  early  age  began  experimenting 
on  the  mechanism  of  the  instniment.  In 
1835  he  was  articled  for  seven  years  to 
John  Gray  (aftenvaids  Gray  &  Davison), 
organ  builders,  of  London,  and  soon  after- 
wards became  organist  of  Christ  Church, 
Hoxton,  where  Clement  Wilham  Scott 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II],  son  of  the  vicar,  was  his 
solo-boy. 

Subsequently  he  filled  similar  posts  at 
Hampstead  parish  church,  and  was  for 
some  thirty  years  (c.  1860-1891)  organist  of 
Islington  chapel-of-ease.  He  was  an  apt 
extemporiser  in  a  diatonic  and  classic 
manner.  He  also  was  an  efficient  player 
on  the  double-bass,  performing  at  many 
festivals,  including  the  Gloucester  festival 
of  1847  and  the  Handel  festivals  of  1871 
and  1874. 

Willis  spent  three  years  (1842-5)  as 
assistant  to  W.  E.  Evans,  a  music-ware- 
houseman, at  Cheltenham,  where  he  assisted 
in  the  construction  of  a  new  instrument  of 
the  '  Seraphina '  class.  In  1845  he  started 
organ  building  in  Manchester  Street,  Gray's 
Inn  Road,  London,  W.C,  removing  in 
1851  to  Albany  Street,  Regent's  Park,  and 
in  1865  to  King  Street,  Camden  Town, 
finally  setthng  in  1866  at  Rotunda  Works, 
Rochester  Place,  Camden  Town.  In  1847 
he  achieved  his  first  success  by  rebuilding 
Gloucester  Cathedral  organ,  which  brought 
him  400/. 

In  1851  he  buUt  the  great  organ  in 
the  west  end  gallery  of  the  Great  Exhi- 
bition, which  he  claimed  to  be  entirely 
his  own  in  conception,  design  and  '  every 
detail.'  It  was  afterwards  erected  in 
Winchester  Cathedral,  and,  renovated  in 
1891,  is  still  in  use.  In  1855  Willis  won 
the  competition  for  building  the  organ  at 
St.  George's  Hall,  Liverpool  (rebuilt  1898). 
Another  organ  built  for  the  exhibition  of 
1862  was  equally  notable  ;  it  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  Alexandra  Palace,  and  when 
that  building  was  burned  in  1873  Willis 
replaced  the  destroyed  organ  by  another 
instrument.  His  largest  organ  was  that  in 
the  Albert  Hall,  London  (opened  1871). 
Willis  contracted  to  have  a  new  organ 
ready  at  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  by  April 
1872,  but  he  was  warned  before  that  date 
that  the  instrument  was  required  for  the 
thanksgiving  service  (on  27  Feb.)  on  the 
recovery  of  Edward  VII,  then  Prince  of 
Wales,  from  serious  illness.  The  pneumatic 
action  for  the  pedals  was  not  ready, 
but  Willis  made  a  temporary  pedal-board 
and    music    desk    by    the    pedal    pipes 


on  which  he  played,  while  George  Cooper 
played  on  the  manuals.  No  discrepancy 
was  noticeable.  WiUis  was  directly  con- 
cerned in  the  building,  or  rebmldmg,  of 
over  a  thousand  organs,  including  those, 
in  addition  to  the  places  named,  at  the 
cathedrals  of  Canterbury,  Carlisle,  Dur- 
ham, Hereford,  Oxford,  Salisbury,  Truro, 
Wells,  St.  David's,  Edinburgh,  and  Glas- 
gow, at  Windsor  Castle  and  the  Dome, 
Brighton.  In  1878  WiUis  took  his  two 
sons  into  partnership — the  firm  assuming 
the  style  of  Henry  WiUis  «fc  Soas,  but  he 
remained  in  active  superintendence  till  his 
death.  A  special  gold  medal  was  awarded 
the  firm  at  the  Inventions  Exhibition  of 
18a5. 

WiUis  took  out  numerous  patents  for 
important  inventions  in  organ  buUding. 
He  practicaUy  extended  the  range  of  the 
pedal-board  from  G  to  C.  He  insisted  on 
a  high  pitch.  In  1877  he  began  with 
Alexander  John  ElUs  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  some 
interesting  experiments  at  the  Rotunda 
Works,  with  reference  to  the  temperament 
question ;  but  ElUs  and  WiUis  disagreed  in 
their  conclusions. 

Some  critics  have  occasionaUy  com- 
plained that  WiUis  voiced  the  reed  stops  on 
so  heavy  a  wind  pressure  that  the  flue  stops 
could  not  contend  with  them,  so  that  the 
fuU  power  appeared  to  consist  of  reed 
stops  only.  But  WilUs's  work  was  always 
marked  by  scrupulous  conscientiousness 
and  artistic  insight.  He  could  make  every 
part  of  an  organ  from  his  own  drawings. 
The  workmanship  and  material  of  his 
instruments  were  admirable,  down  to  the 
smaUest  detail,  and  he  may  justly  be 
regarded  as  the  greatest  organ-buUder  of 
his  time. 

His  rectitude,  enthusiasm,  and  artistic 
spirit  won  him  the  regard  of  many  weU- 
known  musicians,  including  Best,  Costa, 
Elvey,  (k)ss,  Hopkins,  Monk,  Ouseley, 
Henry  Smart,  Stainer,  Walmisley,  and 
S.  S.  Wesley,  with  whom  he  came  into 
professional  relations. 

Of  smaU  physique,  '  Father '  WUUs,  as  he 
came  to  be  known,  abounded  in  breezy 
energy.  His  chief  recreation  was  yachting, 
to  constant  indulgence  in  which  he  attri- 
buted his  excellent  health.  In  his  yacht 
Opal  he  circumnavigated  Great  Britain. 

Busy  to  the  end,  he  died  in  Bartholomew 
Road,  Camden  Town,  London,  on  11  Feb. 
1901,  and  was  buried  at  Highgate  cemetery, 
where  there  is  a  monument  to  his  memory. 

In  1847  he  married  Esther  Maria,  daughter 
of  Randall  Chatterton,  a  London  silver- 
smith, by  whom  he  had  two  sons,  Vincent 


Willis 


682 


Willis 


and  Henry  (his  partners  from  1878),  and 
three  daughters.  After  his  death  his  firm 
removed  in  1905  to  High  Street,  Homerton. 
[Notes  supplied  by  Mr.  Henry  Davey ; 
Grove's  Diet,  of  Music ;  Musical  Times, 
1  May  1898  (personal  interview,  with  two 
portraits),  March  1901  (with  portrait  as 
skipper  of  yacht  Opal) ;  Musical  Herald,  March 
1901  ;  information  from  Sir  George  C.  Martin, 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  Henry  WiUis  (son)  and 
Henry  Willis  (grandson).]  C.  M. 

WILLIS,  WILLIAM  (1835-1911), 
lawyer,  bom  at  Dunstable,  Bedfordshire,  on 
29  April  1835,  was  eldest  son  and  third  child 
in  the  family  of  eight  sons  and  six  daughters 
of  William  Willis,  a  straw -hat  manufacturer 
at  Luton,  by  his  wife  Esther  Kentish, 
daughter  of  Johnson  Masters,  of  a  Norfolk 
family,  who  carried  on  a  straw -hat  business 
at  Dunstable.  He  received  his  early  educa- 
tion at  the  free  grammar  school,  Dunstable, 
then  at  schools  at  Hockcliffe,  Bedfordshire, 
and  at  Hatfield,  and  lastly  at  Huddersfield 
College.  He  subsequently  matriculated  at 
London  University,  graduating  B.A.  in  1859, 
and  LL.D.,  with  gold  medal,  in  1865.  After 
a  short  experience  of  business  life  in  a 
drapery  establishment  in  St.  Paul's  Church- 
yard Wilhs  entered  as  a  student  at  the 
Inner  Temple  on  21  April  1888,  winning  the 
studentship  given  by  the  Inns  of  Court ; 
he  was  called  to  the  bar  on  6  June  1861. 
His  success  from  the  first  was  rapid ; 
he  had  a  sound  and  complete  knowledge 
of  the  common  law  in  all  its  branches, 
and  he  was  endowed  with  a  style  of 
advocacy  which  rendered  him  singularly 
effective  with  juries.  He  took  silk  on  13  Feb. 
1877,  and  was  made  a  bencher  of  his  Inn, 
28  Jan.  1880.  For  the  next  twenty  years 
he  was  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  figures 
and  determined  fighters  in  the  courts  of 
law  at  Westminster  and  in  the  Strand.  Of 
a  fervid  temperament  and  very  voluble  in 
speech,  he  would  identify  himself  absolutely 
with  the  interests  of  his  client,  and  assail 
his  opponents  with  as  much  zeal  and  indig- 
nation as  if  his  own  honour  and  property 
were  at  stake.  He  came  into  frequent 
collision  with  both  the  bar  and  the  bench, 
but  nothing  could  daunt  him.  His  services 
were  greatly  in  demand  in  cases  which 
required  violent  appeals  to  sentiment  and 
emotion,  and  he  could  be  forcible  and  con- 
vincing where  the  issue  turned  on  points 
of  law.  Out  of  court  his  flow  of  conversa- 
tion and  his  fondness  for  improving  the 
occasion  were  the  source  of  endless  amuse- 
ment to  his  brethren  at  the  bar.  A 
baptist  by  religion  and  a  radical  in  politics. 


he  advocated  his  principles  in  all  companies. 
In  1903  he  was  chosen  president  of  the 
baptist  conference,  a  distinction  rarely  con- 
ferred upon  a  layman.  In  the  general 
electon  of  1880  he  was  returned  second  on 
the  poll  as  liberal  member  for  Colchester, 
defeating  the  conservative  candidate  by  a 
single  vote.  He  took  frequent  part  in  the 
proceedings  of  the  house,  and  on  31  March 
1884  he  succeeded  in  carrying  a  motion 
for  the  exclusion  of  the  bishops  from  the 
House  of  Lords  by  a  majority  of  eleven 
votes  in  spite  of  the  opposition  of  Sir 
William  Harcourt  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  on 
behalf  of  the  government.  In  the  general 
election  of  Nov.  1885,  Colchester  having 
been  deprived  of  its  second  member,  he 
stood  for  Peckham,  but  was  defeated,  and 
had  no  better  success  there  in  July  of 
the  following  year.  In  March  1897  he  was 
given  a  county  court  judgeship  by  Lord 
Halsbury ;  in  the  discharge  of  his  judicial 
duties  he  was  easily  led  away  by  his 
feelings,  which  inclined  towards  the  ser- 
vant as  against  the  mistress,  the  employee 
against  the  employer.  He  was  at  constant 
war  with  counsel,  and  the  '  scenes '  which 
were  chronicled  in  the  press  left  a  poor 
impression  of  his  sense  of  official  decorum. 

Though  largely  a  self-educated  man, 
Willis  had  a  wide  knowledge  of  English 
literature  and  especially  of  the  classic 
writers  of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth 
centuries.  He  lectured  on  Milton  and 
Bunyan  with  real  eloquence.  On  29  May 
1902  he  read  publicly  in  the  hall  of  the 
Inner  Temple  an  imaginary  '  report  of  the 
trial  of  an  issue  in  Westminster  HaU, 
20  June  1627, '  dealing  with  the  Shakespeare- 
Bacon  controversy ;  here  he  ably  exposed 
the  fallacies  to  which  several  learned 
lawyers  had  lent  themselves  on  the  Baconian 
side.  In  spite  of  his  peculiarities  Willis 
enjoyed  much  popularity  at  the  bar ; 
his  closest  friend  being  Sir  John  Day  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II],  as  much  his  opposite  in  cha- 
racter and  manner  as  he  was  in  personal 
appearance. 

Willis  died  at  his  residence  at  Black- 
heath  on  22  Aug.  1911,  after  a  prolonged 
illness,  and  was  buried  in  Lee  cemetery. 
He  was  twice  married:  (1)  on  21  March 
1866  to  Annie,  eldest  daughter  of  John 
Outhwaite  of  Clapham,  by  whom  he  had 
issue  four  sons  and  five  daughters ;  and 
(2)  on  2  Sept.  1897  to  Marie  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Moody,  of  Lewisham, 
who  survived  him. 

Willis's  works  included:  1.  'Milton's 
Sonnets,'  a  lecture,  privately  printed,  1887. 
2.  '  Sir    George   Jessel,'    a   lecture,    1893. 


Willock 


683 


Willock 


3.  '  The  Law  of  Negotiable  Securities,'  six 
lectures  delivered  at  the  request  of  the 
Council  of  Legal  Education,  1896.  4. 
'  The  Society  and  Fellowship  of  the  Liner 
Temple,'  an  address  delivered  in  the  Inner 
Temple  Hall,  1897.  5.  '  Law  relating  to 
Contract  of  Sale  of  Goods,'   six  lectures, 

1902.  6.  'The  Shakespeare-Bacon  Con- 
troversy :  a  report  of  the  trial  of  an  issue 
in  Westminster  Hall,  20  June  1627,'  read  m 
the  Inner  Temple  Hall,  29  May  1902.  7. 
'  The  Baconian  Mint :  its  Claims  examined,' 

1903.  8.  '  The  Baconian  Mint :  a  Further 
Examination  of  its  Claims,'  1908.  9.  '  Re- 
collections of  Sir  John  C.  F.  Day,  for  Nine- 
teen Years  a  Judge  of  the  High  Court,' 
1908.  10.  'Cowper  and  his  Connection  with 
the  Law,'  privately  printed,  Norwich,  1910. 

[The  Times,  23  Aug.  1911  ;  Hansard, 
3rd  series,  cclxxxvi.  502  ;  personal  knowledge 
and  private  information.]  J.  B.  A. 

WILLOCK,   HENRY    DAVIS    (1830- 
1903),  Indian  civihan,  born  on  Christmas 
Day  1830,  at  Oujoun,  Persia,  was  one  of  four 
sons   of   Sir   Henry   WiUock   (1790-1858), 
Madras    cavalry,    who    accompanied    Sir 
Harford    Jones-Brydges    [q.    v.]    on    his 
mission    to    Persia    as    interpreter,     was 
afterwards  resident  at  the  court  of  Teheran 
(1815-26),  and  later  director  of  the  East 
India    Company,    and    in    1846-7    chair- 
man.    His  mother  was  EUza,  eighth  child  , 
of    Samuel    Davis,    F.R.S.,    Bengal    civil  1 
service,   celebrated  for  his  heroic  defence  ; 
of  his  house  in  Benares  on  14  Jan.  1799,  j 
against  the  attack  of  Wazir  Ah,  the  deposed  | 
Nawab  of   Oudh;     she  was  sister  to   Sir  ! 
John  Francis  Davis  [q.v.  Suppl.  I],  British  t 
plenipotentiary  in  China.  j 

Willock  was  educated  at  Kensington  j 
and  at  the  East  India  College,  HaUeybury 
(March  1850-December  1851).  Appointed  I 
to  the  civil  service,  he  arrived  in  India  in 
1852,  and  was  posted  to  the  North- West 
Provinces.  Joint  magistrate  of  Allahabad 
on  the  outbreak  of  the  Mutiny,  he  com- 
manded a  company  of  volunteers,  and 
served  under  General  James  G.  S.  Neill  [q.  v.] 
at  the  storming  and  capture  of  Kydgunj. 
As  civil  officer  he  volunteered  with  Major 
Renan's  force  for  the  reUef  of  the  Cawn- 
pore  garrison  (which  feU  before  its  arrival), 
and  served  with  the  force  subsequently 
commanded  by  Havelock.  He  was  in  the 
actions  of  Fatehpur,  Pandu  Nudi,  Maha- 
rajpur,  and  Cawnpore,  being  one  of 
the  first  persons  to  enter  the  Beebeegarh 
in  which  the  British  women  and  children 
had  been  slaughtered  by  order  of  the 
Nana  Sahib. 


Willock  accompanied  Havelock  on  his 
two  unsuccessful  advances  to  Lucknow ; 
was  with  Outram  and  Havelock  in  their 
subsequent  reUef  of  the  residency,  and 
served  as  a  member  of  the  garrison  until  the 
final  relief  by  Sir  Colin  Campbell  (Lord 
Clyde)  in  November  1857  (cf.  his  letter 
to  his  parents,  in  The  Times  of  1  Feb. 
1858,  headed  'Lucknow  Garrison,  19  Oct. 
1857  to  18Dec.  at  Allahabad  ').  Returning 
to  Cawnpore,  then  besieged  by  the  Gwalior 
contingent,  he  was  appointed  civil  officer 
of  Maxwell's  movable  column  watching 
the  banks  of  the  Jumna  in  the  Cawnpore 
and  Etawah  districts.  He  was  at  the 
capture  of  Kalpi  by  Sir  Hugh  Rose's 
central  India  force  in  May  1858,  and  at 
many  minor  engagements.  In  June  he 
was  appointed  civil  officer  with  the  field 
force  watching  the  southern  borders  of 
Oudh,  being  present  at  the  capture  of  the 
Tirhol  and  Dehaen  forts.  General  Sir 
Mowbray  Thomson,  the  last  survivor  of 
the  Cawnpore  entrenchment,  wrote  that 
Willock's  '  feats  of  arms  were  patent  to  all 
the  force,  who  asserted  that  he  had  mis- 
taken his  profession  and  ought  without 
doubt  to  have  been  a  soldier'  {The  Story 
of  Caitmpore,  1859,  p.  253).  He  thus 
participated  in  the  suppression  of  the 
Mutiny  from  first  to  last,  and  he  was  the 
only  civiUan  to  receive  the  medal  with 
the  three  clasps  for  relief  of  Lucknow, 
Lucknow  1858,  and  Central  India.  Queen 
Victoria  sent  him  a  letter  of  thanks. 

He  subsequently  served  at  Shahjehanpur, 
BareUly,  and  Bulundshahar  as  magistrate 
and  collector,  and  as  judge  of  Benares, 
and  finally,  from  1876  to  his  retirement 
in  April  1884,  as  judge  of  Azimgarh.  He 
was  for  some  years  a  major  in  the  Ghazi- 
pore  volunteer  rifles,  raised  by  Colonel 
J.  H.  Rivett-Carnac,  CLE.  (cf.  his  Many 
Memories,  Edin.  and  Lond.  1910). 

After  his  retirement  Willock  Uved  at 
Brighton  and  subsequently  in  London.  He 
died  on  26  April  1903  at  Tunbridge  Wells, 
and  was  buried  at  Little  Bookham,  Surrey. 
He  married  on  27  Oct.  1859,  at  Barnes, 
Surrey,  his  cousin  Mary  Ehzabeth,  only 
child  of  Major  Charles  L.  BoUeau,  late 
rifle  brigade,  brother  of  Sir  John  Peter 
Boileau  [q.  v.].  He  had  two  sons  and 
two  daughters.  The  elder  son,  Henry 
Court,  took  in  1906  the  additional  surname 
of  Pollen  on  succeeding  to  the  manor  of 
Little  Bookham. 

[Homeward  Mail,  4  May  1903;  Diet,  of 
Ind.  Biog.  1906  ;  Memorials  of  Old  Hailey- 
bury  College,  1894 ;  J.  W.  Shorer's  Daily 
Life    during  the  Indian  Mutiny,  1898    (later 


Wi  Hough  by 


edit.,  Havelock's  March  on  Cawnpore,  1910) ; 
information  kindly  supplied  by  Mr.  H.  C. 
WiUock-PolIen.]  F.  H.  B. 

WILLOUGHBY,  DIGBY  (1845-1901), 
soldier  adventurer,  born  in  1845,  left 
England  for  South  Africa  in  1871  to  seek 
his  fortune.  In  the  Zulu  campaign  of 
1879  Willoughby  was  with  the  Natal 
native  contingent,  and  was  in  command  of 
the  native  mounted  corps.  He  then  for  a 
time  acted  as  auctioneer's  assistant,  sub- 
sequently becoming  partner  in  the  firm 
of  Willoughby  &  Scoones  at  Maritzburg, 
where  he  resided.  After  a  brief  period 
with  a  theatrical  company,  he  raised  and 
commanded  a  troop  of  irregular  horse, 
'  Willoughby' s  Horse,'  which  saw  service 
in  the  Basuto  war  in  1880.  In  January 
1884  he  went  to  Madagascar,  where,  gaining 
the  confidence  of  the  Queen  of  Madagascar 
and  her  husband,  who  was  prime  minister, 
he  was  appointed  general  commander  of  the 
Hovas  or  Madagascar  forces  (18  May).  On 
the  outbreak  of  the  Franco-Malagasy  war 
next  year  he  got  together  a  well-drilled  army 
of  20,000  soldiers.  The  Hovas,  however, 
suffered  from  want  of  serviceable  ammuni- 
tion, and  were  severely  defeated.  At  the 
close  of  the  war  in  December  1885  he  helped 
in  negotiations  with  the  French  govern- 
ment, and  went  to  London  charged  as 
minister  plenipotentiary  with  a  special  mis- 
sion on  behalf  of  the  Malagasy  government. 
Although  he  was  cordially  received  in  Eng- 
land, the  imperial  authorities  found  it 
impossible  to  recognise  him  as  an  envoy, 
as  he  was  still  a  British  subject. 

Wearing  the  uniform  of  a  British  field- 
marshal,  he  conducted  a  military  spectacle 
at  the  Chicago  Exhibition  of  1893.  In  Oct. 
of  the  same  year,  after  the  outbreak  of  the 
first  Matabele  war,  he  proceeded  to  Rhodesia. 
The  war  was  almost  over,  but  he  went  up 
country  by  way  of  Kimberley,  Vryburg  and 
Palapye.  On  the  journey  he  conferred  with 
Cecil  Rhodes,  and  reached  Bulawayo  just 
before  the  end  of  the  campaign.  On  the 
declaration  of  peace  he  helped  in  the  admi- 
nistration of  Rhodesia.  Next  year  (1894) 
he  was  again  in  London,  lecturing  on  the 
Matabele  war.  On  the  outbreak  of  the 
second  Matabele  war  in  March  1896,  he 
formed  one  of  a  council  of  defence  at 
Bulawayo,  under  the  acting  administrator 
of  Rhodesia.  He  revisited  South  Africa  on 
the  outbreak  of  the  war  there  in  1899,  but 
took  no  part  in  the  fighting,  and  soon 
returned  to  England.  Willoughby,  who 
had  made  a  wealthy  second  marriage,  was 
then  ruined  in  health,  and  had  lost  an  eye. 


H  Wills 

He  died  at  Goring-on-Thames  on  3  June 
1901.  His  courage  and  soldiership  were 
imquestioned,  but  love  of  spectacular 
adventure  was  his  most  salient  character- 
istic. He  was  a  vivid  raconteur  of  his 
varied  experiences. 

[The  Times,  5  June  1901 ;  South  Africa, 
8  June  1901  ;  see  also  issue  of  14  July  1894 
(interview) ;  S.  P.  Oliver,  Madagascar,  1886, 
vol.  ii. ;  Howard  Hensman,  History  of  Rhodesia, 
1900,  p.   171.] 

WILLS,  Sm  WILLIAM  HENRY,  first 
baronet,  and  first  Baron  Winterstoke 
(1830-1911),  benefactor  to  Bristol,  bom  at 
Bristol  on  1  Sept.  1830,  was  second  son 
and  only  surviving  child  of  William  Day 
Wills,  a  manufacturer  of  tobacco  and  snuff 
(&.  6  June  1797,  d.  13  May  1865),  by  his  wife 
Mary,  third  daughter  of  Robert  Steven  of 
Glasgow,  arid  Camberwell,  Surrey. 

His  grandfather,  the  first  Henry  Overton 
Wills  (1761-1826),  who  was  the  earliest  of 
the  family  to  settle  in  Bristol,  married  Anne, 
eldest  daughter  of  William  Day  of  that 
place,  on  24  June  1790;  he  joined  his 
father-in-law  in  the  tobacco  trade  and 
obtained  a  predominant  interest  in  the 
firm,  which  his  sons  and  grandsons  greatly 
developed,  aU  making  immense  fortunes. 
His  second  son,  also  Henry  Overton  Wills 
(1800-1871),  Lord  Winterstoke's  uncle,  was 
father,  with  other  issue,  of  the  third  Henry 
Overton  Wills  {d.  1911),  who  left  a  fortune 
exceeding  2,000,000/.,  having  in  1909 
bestowed  1,000,000/.  on  Bristol  University; 
of  Sir  Edward  Payson  Wills  (1834-1910) 
of  Hazelwood,  Stoke  Bishop,  who  gave 
the  Jubilee  Convalescent  Home  to  Bristol 
and  was  created  a  baronet  on  19  Aug.  1904 ; 
and  of  Sir  Frederick  Wills  (1838-1909)  of 
Northmoor,  near  Dulverton,  who  was  Kberal 
M.P.  for  North  Bristol  from  1900  to  1906, 
and  was  likewise  created  a  baronet  on 
15  Feb.  1897. 

The  Wills  family  were  congregationalists, 
and  young  Wills,  after  early  training 
at  home,  went  to  the  nonconformist 
public  school  at  Mill  HiU,  which  he  left  as 
head  of  the  sixth  form  and  captain.  Illness 
prevented  him  from  completing  his  studies 
for  a  London  university  degree,  or  going  to 
the  bar.  When  about  eighteen  he  entered 
the  family  tobacco  and  snuff  business  at 
Bristol,  then  known  as  Wills,  Datchett,  Day 
&  Wills,  his  father  being  the  junior  partner. 
Acquiring  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the 
trade,  and  of  the  growth  and  treatment  of 
tobacco,  he,  with  his  first  cousins  Henry 
Overton  Wills,  jun.,  and  Edward  Payson 
Wills,  was  in  1858  taken  into  partnership. 


Wills 


685 


Wilson 


and  the  firm  was  styled  W,  D.  and  H.  0. 
Wills.  The  concern  was  afterwards  con- 
verted into  a  limited  Uabihty  company  and 
William  Henry  became  chairman  of  the 
board  of  directors. 

Wills's  technical  knowledge  and  sagacity 
largely  promoted  the  success  of  the  firm, 
and  helped  to  meet  such  difficulties  as  the 
failures  of  the  tobacco-leaf  crop  and  the 
stoppage  of  suppUes  during  the  American 
war.  He  became  the  recognised  head  of 
the  tobacco  trade  in  Great  Britain.  In 
1878  he  was  unanimously  elected  chairman 
of  the  committee  organised  to  resist  a 
threatened  increase  of  duty  on  tobacco. 
In  1900-1  WiUs  took  a  leading  part  in  the 
'  combine ,'  promoted  by  British  tobacco 
manvifacturers  to  combat  the  contem- 
plated American  '  trust,'  serving  as  chair- 
man until  his  death  of  the  Imperial  Tobacco 
Company,  which  acquired  in  1901  at  a 
cost  of  11,957,000Z.  the  business  of  thirteen 
tobacco  manufacturing  •  concerns  in  the 
United  Kingdom. 

Wills  was  a  prominent  member  of  the 
liberal  party  in  Bristol  and  was  president  of 
the  Anchor  Society  in  1864.  He  entered 
parhament  in  1880  as  a  member  for 
Coventry,  representing  that  borough  until 
1885,  when  it  lost  one  of  its  members.  After 
contesting  South-East  Essex  twice  unsuc- 
cessfully, first  in  1885  and  then  as  an 
advocate  of  home  rule  in  1886,  he  also 
failed  in  South  Bristol  in  1892,  but  he  was 
returned  at  a  bye-election  in  March  1895  for 
East  Bristol,  and  he  represented  that  con- 
stituency until  his  retirement  in  1900.  He 
was  created  a  baronet  on  12  Aug.  1893, 
being  the  first  of  his  family  to  receive  a 
titular  honour,  although  baronetcies  were 
also  soon  bestowed  on  two  first  cousins 
and  business  colleagues. 

Closely  identifjing  himself  with  local  | 
interests,  Wills  was  for  some  years  on  the  \ 
council  of  the  Bristol  Chamber  of  Commerce  ! 
and  in  1863  became  its  chairman.  From 
1862  to  1880  he  served  on  the  municipal 
council,  was  chosen  one  of  the  charity 
trustees  in  1865,  and  was  high  sheriff  of  the 
city  in  1877-8.  To  the  pubHc  institutions 
of  Bristol  he  was  a  notable  benefactor.  He 
provided  organs  for  Colston  Hall  and  Bristol 
grammar  school.  The  Bristol  Art  Gallery 
and  the  St.  George  branch  of  the  Bristol 
pubhc  libraries  were  built  at  his  expense ; 
and  he  erected  on  St.  Augustine's  Parade  a 
statue  of  Burke,  which  was  unveiled  by  Lord 
Rosebery  on  30  Oct.  1894.  Like  other 
members  of  his  family  he  was  interested  in 
the  university  of  Bristol,  which  was  incor- 
porated in  1909  and  his  gifts  to  it  amounted 


to  35,000/.  He  was  appointed  pro-chan- 
cellor. On  5  July  1904  he  was  made  an 
honorary  freeman  of  Bristol.  In  London, 
where  he  had  a  residence  in  Hyde  Park 
Gardens,  he  was  well  known  as  a  director 
of  the  Great  Western  railway  and  of  the 
Phoenix  Assurance  companies  and  was 
chairman  of  the  Provincial  Companies 
Association. 

A  zealous  nonconformist  by  personal 
conviction  as  well  as  by  family  tradition, 
he  actively  engaged  in  the  affairs  of  the 
free  churches.  He  joined  the  board  of 
the  dissenting  deputies,  was  a  trustee  of 
the  Memorial  Hall  in  London,  and  took  a 
practical  interest  in  the  refoimdation  of 
Mansfield  College  at  Oxford  in  1886.  To 
the  new  chapel  of  Mill  Hill  School,  opened 
in  Jime  1898,  he  gave  an  organ  and  other 
substantial  help ;  his  portrait,  subscribed 
for  by  the  governors,  is  at  the  school. 

On  1  Feb.  1906  Wills  was  raised  to  the 
peerage  on  CampbeU-Bannerman's  nomina- 
tion as  Baron  Winterstoke  of  Blagdon,  co. 
Somerset.  His  country  seat  Coombe  Lodge 
was  at  Blagdon.  There  he  took  a  deep 
interest  in  agriculture  and  was  a  well-known 
exhibitor  of  shire  horses  and  shorthorn 
cattle.  He  was  D.L.  of  Somerset,  and  high 
sheriff  of  the  coimty  in  1905-6. 

Winterstoke  died  suddenly  at  his 
residence  at  Blagdon  on  29  Jan.  1911,  and 
was  buried  in  the  churchyard  there.  He 
married  on  11  Jan.  1853  Elizabeth  {d. 
10  Feb.  1896),  daughter  of  John  Stancombe 
of  Trowbridge,  Wiltshire.  Leaving  no  issue, 
the  peerage  became  extinct  at  his  death. 
He  left  a  fortime  exceeding  1,000,000/. 
Two  adopted  daughters.  Miss  Janet  Stan- 
combe Wilson  and  Mrs.  Richardson,  largely 
benefited  under  his  will.  The  former  pre- 
sented 10,000/.  to  Bristol  grammar  school 
in  Winterstoke's  memory.  Among  the 
other  property  which  he  bequeathed  to 
her  was  his  collection  of  pictures,  and  he 
expressed  a  \vish  that  she  should  leave 
twenty-four  of  these  at  her  death  to  the 
Bristol  Art  Gallery  which  he  had  built. 

A  portrait  by  Mr.  Hugh  Riviere  was 
presented  to  Winterstoke  by  his  fellow- 
citizens  of  Bristol  in  October  1907,  and  was 
placed  at  his  request  in  the  Bristol  Art 
Gallery. 

[Lodge's  Peerage,  1912;  The  Times, 
30  Jan.,  18  and  25  Feb.  1911  ;  Western 
Daily  Press,  30  Jan.  1911.]  C.  W. 

WILSON,  CHARLES  HENRY,  first 
Bakon  Nunburnholme  (1833-1907),  ship- 
owner, bom  at  Hull  on  22  April  1833,  was 
eldest  son  of  Thomas  Wilson  {d.  1869)  o 


Wilson 


686 


Wilson 


Hull  and  Cottingham  by  his  wife  Susannah, 
daughter  of  John  West  of  Hull.  In 
1835  the  father  joined  others  in  form- 
ing at  Hull  a  ship-owning  firm,  of  which 
he  soon  acquired  the  chief  control.  A 
regular  Une  of  saihng  boats  to  Swedish 
ports  was  estabhshed ;  the  importation  of 
iron  from  Russia  and  Sweden  was  developed ; 
a  service  to  Dunkirk  was  added ;  and 
with  the  substitution  of  steamships  for 
sailing  ships  Thomas  Wilson's  firm  was 
assiured  a  permanent  place  in  the  shipping 
world. 

Charles,  who  was  educated  at  Kingston 
College,  Hull,  early  joined  with  his  brothers 
his  father's  firm,  which  was  re-christened 
Thomas  Wilson,  Sons  and  Company. 
Charles  and  his  brother  Arthur  [see 
below]  became  in  1867  joint  managers, 
and  to  their  energy  the  firm's  rapid  develop- 
ment was  mainly  due.  The  Norwegian 
and  Baltic  service  for  cargo  and  passengers 
was  greatly  extended ;  Adriatic  and 
Sicilian,  Indian  and  American  and  home 
coasting  services  were  inaugurated  from 
time  to  time  after  1870.  In  1891  the 
concern  was  turned  into  a  private  Umited 
company,  with  a  capital  of  two  and  a  half 
millions  and  a  fleet  of  over  100  vessels, 
and  it  is  now  the  largest  private  ship-own- 
ing firm  in  the  world.  In  1903  the  fleet 
of  Messrs.  Bailey  and  Leetham  of  Hull  was 
absorbed,  and  in  1908  that  of  the  North 
Eastern  Railway  Company.  Charles  was 
also  chairman  of  Earle's  Shipbuilding  and 
Engineering  Company,  Limited,  and  of  the 
United  Shipping  Company,  and  vice-chair- 
man of  the  Hull  Steam  Fishing  and  Ice 
.Company,  Limited. 

Wilson  played  a  prominent  part  in 
pubUc  affairs  outside  his  business.  He 
was  sheriff  of  Hvdl.  In  1873  he  actively 
promoted  the  Hull  and  South  Western 
Junction  Railway  bill.  In  1874  he  entered 
Parhament  for  Hull  as  a  Uberal,  and  sat 
continuously  till  1905,  representing  West 
Hull  from  1885.  As  an  ardent  liberal  he  was 
a  pronounced  free-trader  and  an  advocate  of 
temperance  reform.  An  opponent  of  the 
South  African  war  of  1899-1901,  he  yet 
showed  public  spirit  by  placing  at  the 
disposal  of  the  government  the  Ariosto, 
one  of  his  firm's  vessels,  for  the  purpose 
of  transporting  the  newly  raised  City 
Imperial  Volunteers  to  the  Cape. 

In  1899  he  received  the  freedom  of  his 
native  town,  and  in  1905  he  was  made  a 
peer  under  the  title  of  Lord  Nunburnholme. 

He  died  at  his  residence,  Warter  Priory, 
PockUngton,  Yorkshire,  on  27  Oct.  1907. 
On  5  Oct.  1871  he  married  Florence  Jane 


Helen,  the  eldest  daughter  of  Colonel 
WiUiam  Henry  Charles  Wellesley,  nephew 
of  the  first  Duke  of  Wellington.  He 
had  issue  three  sons  and  four  daughters ; 
the  eldest  son,  Charles  Henry  Wellesley 
Wilson  (6.  1875),  succeeded  to  the  peerage. 

The  first  Lord  Nimbumholme's  youngest 
brother,  Arthur  Wilson  (1836-1909),  born 
on  14  Dec.  1836  at  Hull,  was  educated 
like  him  at  Kingston  College;  he  was 
associated  with  him  in  the  ship-owning 
firm,  and  on  the  death  of  Lord  Nunburn- 
holme became  its  head.  To  his  foresight 
was  largely  due  the  firm's  development 
of  the  Norwegian  timber  trade  and  the 
foundation  of  the  Baltic  Exchange.  A 
director  of  the  North  Eastern  Railway 
Company  and  chairman  of  the  shipping 
committee  of  the  Hull  chamber  of  com- 
merce, he  served  in  1891  as  high  sheriff 
of  Yorkshire.  For  many  years  a  warm 
supporter  of  the  hberal  interest  in  York- 
shire, he  objected  to  Gladstone's  home  rule 
proposal  of  1886,  joined  the  hberal  unionists, 
and  finally  in  1909  supported  tariff  reform. 
He  was  a  generous  benefactor  to  Hull,  and 
among  the  institutions  in  which  he  was 
specially  interested  was  the  Victoria  Chil- 
dren's Hospital,  of  which  he  was  chairman. 
Arthur  Wilson  was  an  ardent  sportsman,, 
and  was  for  twenty-five  years  master  of 
the  Holderness  hunt,  the  members  of  which 
in  January  1904  presented  him  with  his 
portrait  by  A.  S.  Cope,  R.A. ;  it  is  now 
at  his  home  at  Tranby  Croft.  Of  genial 
disposition, he  dispensed  a  lavish  hospitahty. 
While  Edward  VII  (when  Prince  of 
Wales)  was  his  guest  at  Tranby  Croft, 
in  Sept.  1890,  an  allegation  of  cheating  at 
baccarat  was  made  against  Sir  WUliam 
Gordon-Cumming,  Bart.,  who  was  also  stay- 
ing at  the  house.  In  the  prolonged  trial  of 
an  unsuccessful  action  of  libel  which  Sir 
Wilham  brought  against  Wilson's  son-in- 
law  and  daughter  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lycett  Green, 
the  Prince  of  Wales  was  a  witness.  The 
affair  attracted  worldwide  attention  and 
involved  Wilson  in  undeserved  obloquy 
which  clouded  the  remaining  years  of  his 
hfe.  He  died  on  21  Oct.  1909  at  Tranby 
Croft,  after  a  long  illness,  and  was  buried 
at  Kirkella.  He  married  on  1  July  1862 
Mary  Emma,  daughter  of  Mr.  E.  J.  Smith, 
postmaster  of  Leeds,  and  had  three  sons 
and  three  daughters.  The  eldest  son, 
Arthur  Stanley,  has  been  imionist  M.P. 
for  the  Holderness  division  of  Yorkshire 
since  1900. 

[The  Times,  and  Hull  Times,  23  Oct. 
1909 ;  Burke's  Peerage  and  Landed  Gentrv ; 
The  Times,   and  Hull   Daily  Mail,   28   Oct. 


Wilson 


687 


Wilson 


1907 ;  private  information ;  Handbook  of 
Thomas  Wilson,  Sons  &  Co.,  Ltd.] 

L.  P.  S. 

WILSON,  CHARLES  ROBERT  (1863- 
1904),  historian  of  British  India,  born  at 
Old  Charlton,  Kent,  on  27  March  1863,  was 
only  son  of  Charles  Wilson,  army  tutor, 
by  his  -wife  Charlotte  Woodthorpe  Childs. 
Educated  at  the  City  of  London  School, 
where  he  gained  the  Carpenter  scholarship 
on  leaving,  he  was  elected  to  a  scholarship 
at  Wadham  College,  Oxford,  in  1881.  He 
graduated  B.A.  in  1887,  having  been  placed 
in  the  first  class  in  mathematical  modera- 
tions in  1883  and  in  the  final  classical  school 
in  1886.  On  leaving  Oxford  he  entered 
the  Indian  educational  service  in  Bengal, 
being  successively  professor  at  Dacca  and 
at  the  Presidency  College,  Calcutta,  prin- 
cipal of  the  Bankipur  College,  Patna,  and 
inspector  of  schools.  In  1900  he  was 
appointed  officer  in  charge  of  the  records 
of  the  government  of  India,  an  appoint- 
ment which  carries  with  it  that  of  assistant 
secretary  in  the  home  department.  Soon 
afterwards  his  health  broke  down,  and  he 
died  unmarried  at  Clapham  on  24  July  1904 
and  was  buried  in  Streatham  cemetery. 

Wilson  was  a  devoted  student  of  the 
early  history  of  the  English  in  Bengal, 
ransacking  the  documentary  evidence  in 
India,  at  the  India  Office,  at  the  British 
Museum,  and  wherever  else  it  might  be 
found.  He  was  admitted  to  the  degree 
of  D.Litt.  at  Oxford  in  1902.  Apart  from 
several  articles  in  the  '  Journal '  of  the 
Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal,  dealing  chiefiy 
with  the  tragedy  of  the  Black  Hole,  hia 
published  works  are  :  1.  '  List  of  Inscrip- 
tions on  Tombs  or  Monuments  in  Bengal 
possessing  Historical  Interest,'  Calcutta, 
1896.  2.  '  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  the 
Paintings,  etc.,  in  the  Rooms  of  the  Asiatic 
Society  of  Bengal,'  Calcutta,  1897.  3. 
'  The  Early  Annals  of  the  English  in 
Bengal,'  being  the  Bengal  public  consulta- 
tions for  the  first  half  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  vol.  i.  1895 ;  vol.  ii.  pt.  i.  1900, 
and  pt.  ii.  1911,  posthumous.  4.  '  Old 
Fort  William  in  Bengal,'  a  selection  of 
official  documents  dealing  with  its  history, 
2  vols.  1906,  posthumous. 

[Memoir  by  W.  Irvine  prefixed  to  voL  ii. 
pt.  ii.  of  Early  Annals.]  J.  S.  C. 

WILSON,    Sm  CHARLES  WILLIAM 

(1836-1905),  major-general  royal  engineers, 
bom  at  Liverpool  on  14  March  1836, 
was  second  son  of  Edward  Wilson  by  his 
wife  Frances,  daughter  of  Thomas  Stokes, 


of  Hean  Castle,  Pembrokeshire,  a  property 
which  Edward  Wilson  bought  from  his 
wife's  brother.  Sir  Charles's  grandfather, 
also  Edward  Wilson  {d.  1843),  of  a 
West  Yorkshire  family,  owned  property  in 
America,  where  one  of  his  sons,  Thomas 
Bellerby  Wilson,  Sir  Charles's  uncle  and  god- 
father, hved,  devoting  himself  to  science; 
he  founded  the  Entomological  Society  of 
Philadelphia  and  proved  a  munificent  bene- 
factor to  that  society  and  to  the  Academy 
of  Natural  Science  in  the  same  city. 

Charles  spent  seven  years  at  Liverpool 
College,  and  two  years  at  Cheltenham 
College,  which  he  left  head  of  the  modem 
side  in  June  1854.  He  then  passed  a  year 
at  Bonn  University.  In  a  special  open 
competitive  army  examination  held  in 
Aug.  1855,  Wilson,  youngest  of  forty-six 
candidates,  passed  second,  (Sir)  Robert 
Murdoch  Smith  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  gaining  the 
first  place.  The  two  obtained  the  only 
commissions  given  in  the  royal  engineers, 
Wilson  becoming  lieutenant  on  24  Sept. 
1855. 

After  instruction  at  Chatham  Wilson 
was  posted  to  a  company  at  Shomcliffe 
Camp  in  April  1857,  and  soon  after  was 
employed  on  the  defences  at  Gosport. 
In  February  1858  he  was  made  secretary 
of  the  commission  to  delimitate  the  bound- 
ary between  British  Columbia  and  the 
I  United  States  of  America,  from  the  Lake 
of  the  Woods  westward  to  the  Pacific 
Ocean.  With  Captain  (afterwards  General 
Sir)  J.  S.  Hawkins,  R.E.,  the  British  com- 
missioner, Wilson  arrived  at  Esquimalt, 
by  way  of  Colon  and  Panama,  on  12  July. 
For  the  next  four  years  Wilson  was  en- 
gaged in  marking  a  straight  boundary 
from  the  Pacific,  through  prairie  and 
primeval  forests,  over  mountains  7000  feet 
high,  and  in  a  climate  of  extreme  tempera,- 
tures,  almost  uninhabited  and  unknown. 
Astronomical  stations  were  formed  at 
suitable  points.  The  outdoor  work  was 
finished  at  the  end  of  1861  in  the  hardest 
winter  known,  the  thermometer  down  to 
30°  below  zero  at  night.  The  commission 
returned  to  England  on  14  July  1862 
to  draw  up  the  report. 

After  eighteen  months'  employment  on 
the  defences  of  the  Thames  and  Medway,  and 
being  promoted  captain  on  20  Jvme  1864, 
Wilson  volunteered  for  the  duty  of  survey- 
ing Jerusalem.  The  secretary  for  war  had 
agreed  to  appoint  an  engineer  officer  for  the 
service,  without  paying  his  expenses.  Wilson 
reached  Jerusalem  with  a  few  sappers  from 
the  ordnance  survey  early  in  October  1864, 
and  the  work  progressed  steadily.    At  the 


Wilson 


688 


Wilson 


request  of  Colonel~Sir  Henry  James  [q.  v.], 
director  of  the  ordnance  survey,  he  ran  a 
line  of  levels  by  way  of  Jericho  to  Jeru- 
salem and  thence  by  El  Jeb  and  Lydda  to 
Jaffa  to  ascertain  the  difference  of  level 
between  the  Mediterranean  and  the  Dead 
Sea,  and  showed  that  in  the  month  of 
March  the  Dead  Sea  was  1292  feet  below  the 
Mediterranean  Sea,  and  in  summer  about 
six  feet  more.  Wilson  returned  home  in 
July  1865.  The  results  of  the  survey  were 
pubhshed,  and  included  plans  with  photo- 
graphs of  Jerusalem  and  the  vicinity. 
This  survey  led  to  the  formation  of  the 
Palestine  Exploration  Fund,  and  Wilson 
undertook  the  preUminary  work,  starting 
for  Palestine  on  5  Nov.  1865.  A  general 
reconnaissance  which  he  made  of  the 
country  between  Beirut  and  Hebron 
showed  how  little  was  known  of  the  anti- 
quities of  Palestine,  and  the  need  of  a 
thorough  investigation.  Elected  a  member 
of  the  executive  committee  of  the  fund  on 
his  return  in  June  1866,  Wilson  was  one 
of  its  most  energetic  supporters  for  Ufe, 
becoming  chairman  in  1901. 

From  October  1866  to  October  1868 
Wilson  was  at  Inverness  in  charge  of  the 
ordnance  survey  in  Scotland,  being  also 
employed,  in  the  summer  of  1867,  as  an 
assistant  commissioner  under  the  parlia- 
mentary boundary  commission  for  part  of 
the  west  midland  districts  of  England. 
Between  October  1868  and  May  1869  he 
was  surveying  the  Sinaitic  peninsula,  with, 
among  others.  Professor  E.  H.  Palmer 
[q.  V.].  Appointed  on  16  May  1869  executive 
officer  of  the  topographical  branch  of  the 
ordnance  survey  in  London  under  Sir 
Henry  James,  Wilson  became  on  1  AprU 
1870  first  director  of  the  topographical  de- 
partment at  the  war  office,  when  the  other 
departments  of  the  ordnance  survey  were 
transferred  to  the  office  of  works ;  at  his 
suggestion  this  department  was  recon- 
structed in  1873  as  a  branch  of  an  inteUi- 
gence  department  for  war,  and  his  title  was 
changed  to  that  of  an  assistant  quarter- 
master general  in  the  inteUigence  depart- 
ment. From  1876  Wilson  was  in  charge 
of  the  ordnance  survey  in  Ireland.  Pro- 
moted major  on  23  May  1873,  he  was 
created  C.B.,  civil  division,  in  1877.  In 
1874  he  was  elected  F.R.S. 

The  autumn  of  1878  Wilson  spent  in 
Servia  as  British  commissioner  of  the 
international  commission  for  the  demar- 
cation of  the  new  frontier  under  the  treaty 
of  Berlin,  and  in  February  1879  he  was 
appointed  British  military  consul-general 
in  Anatolia,  Asia  Minor.    Wilson  was  pro- 


moted brevet  lieutenant-colonel  for  his 
services  in  Servia  (19  April  1879).  Fixing 
his  headquarters  at  Sivas,  Wilson  divided 
AnatoUa  into  four  consulates,  with  a 
British  miUtary  vice-consul  in  each.  One 
of  the  vice-consuls  was  Lieutenant  (now 
Field-marshal  Viscount)  Kitchener.  Wilson 
travelled  much  about  Anatolia,  learn- 
ing the  ways  of  the  people  and  of  the 
Turkish  authorities,  exerting  a  highly 
humane  influence,  and  reporting  to  the 
foreign  office  through  the  British  am- 
bassador at  Constantinople.  Many  of  his 
notes  on  the  geography,  history,  and  archae- 
ology of  the  country  he  embodied  in  '  Hand- 
books for  Asia  Minor  and  Constantinople,' 
which  he  edited  for  John  Murray  in  1892 
and  1895.  In  the  summer  of  1880,  by 
direction  of  G.  J.  (afterwards  Viscount) 
Goschen  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  then  special 
ambassador  to  the  Porte,  Wilson  inquired 
into  the  state  of  affairs  in  Eastern  Roumelia, 
Bulgaria,  and  Macedonia  (see  Pari.  Paper, 
Turkey,  No.  19,  1880).  He  returned  to  his 
duties  in  Anatoha  in  November.  In  1881 
he  was  created  a  K.C.M.G. 

In  Oct.  1882  Wilson  was  summoned  to 
Egypt  to  serve  under  Sir  Edward  Malet, 
the  British  consul-general.  He  arrived  at 
Alexandria  on  3  Sept.  1882,  when  an 
English  army  was  in  the  field  against 
Arabi  Pasha.  Nominated  British  com- 
missioner with  an  expected  Turkish  force, 
which,  owing  to  the  prompt  success  of  the 
British  arms,  was  not  sent,  he  was  next 
appointed  military  attache  to  the  British 
agency  in  Egypt,  and  took  charge  of  the 
Egyptian  prisoners  of  war,  including  Arabi 
and  Toulba  Pashas.  Sir  Charles  watched 
for  the  British  government  the  trial  of  Arabi 
and  his  companions,  and  later  arranged  for 
sending  the  exiles  and  their  families  to 
Ceylon.  Resuming  his  duties  on  1  April 
1883  at  the  head  of  the  ordnance  survey 
in  Ireland,  Wilson  was  promoted  brevet 
colonel  on  the  19th,  and  was  made  hon. 
D.C.L.  of  Oxford  in  June. 

Appointed  chief  of  the  intelligence  de- 
partment (with  the  grade  of  deputy 
adjutant-general)  in  Lord  Wolseley's  Nile 
expedition  to  Khartoum  for  the  rescue  of 
Gordon  in  September  1884,  Wilson  reached 
Dongola  on  11  Oct.  and  on  15  Dec.  accom- 
panied Lord  Wolseley  and  the  rest  of  the 
staff  to  Korti,  going  on  with  Sir  Herbert 
Stewart  across  the  desert  on  30  Dec.  He 
left  Korti  the  second  time  on  8  Jan.  1885, 
and  failing  to  reach  Khartoum  by  steamer 
in  time  to  save  Gordon,  he  returned  to  Korti 
a  month  later.  He  published  his  journal 
of  the  experience  in  '  From  Korti  to  Khar- 


Wilson 


689 


Wilson 


toum  '  (1885  ;  4th  edit.  1886).  An  attempt 
was  made  to  saddle  Wilson  with  the 
responsibility  for  the  failure  of  the  ex- 
pedition. Charles  WiUiams  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II] 
and  other  critics  urged  that  he  might 
have  been  in  time  to  save  Gordon,  had  he 
not  lost  three  days  at  Gubat  on  his  way. 
A  complete  justification  of  the  delay  is 
given  in  an  anonymous  publication,  '  Why 
Gordon  Perished'  (1896),  by  a  war  corre- 
spondent. Sir  Lintom  Simmons  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II],  governor  of  Malta,  wrote  on 
18  June  1885 :  '  The  true  fault  lies  with 
those  who  planned  the  expedition  and 
started  it  too  late,  and,  when  they  did 
start  it,  did  not  take  proper  measures  to 
facihtate  its  operations  and  ensure  its 
success.'  For  his  services  Wilson  was 
created  K.C.B.,  military  division,  and 
when  a  vote  of  thanks  was  passed  to  the 
officers  and  men  of  the  Nile  expedition,  in 
the  House  of  Commons  on  12  Aug.  1885, 
Lord  Hartington  refuted  the  charge  against 
Wilson  of  unnecessary  delay.  Afterwards 
Queen  Victoria  summoned  him  to  tell  her 
his  story.  In  the  spring  of  1886  he  was 
made  hon.  LL.D.  of  Edinburgh  University, 
and  in  the  autumn  addressed  the  British  As- 
sociation at  Birmingham  on  the  'History 
and  Anthropology  of  the  Tribes  of  the 
Soudan.' 

Wilson  resimied  his  ordnance  survey  work 
in  Ireland  on  1  July  1885.  In  November 
1886  he  was  appointed  director- general  of 
the  ordnance  survey  in  the  United  Kingdom, 
and  until  1893  was  on  that  service  at 
Southampton.  He  was  president  of  the 
geographical  section  of  the  British  Associa- 
tion at  Bath  in  1888.  The  survey  was 
transferred  from  the  office  of  works  to  the 
board  of  agriculture  in  1890,  and  in  1891 
Wilson  received  the  silver  medal  from  the 
Society  of  Arts  after  an  address  on  the 
survey's  methods  and  needs.  In  1893  he 
was  awarded  by  Dublin  University  the 
honorary  degree  of  master  in  engineering, 
and  was  given  the  temporary  rank,  receiving 
next  year  the  permanent  rank,  of  major- 
general.  From  the  end  of  1892  to  14  March 
1898  Sir  Charles  was  director-general  of 
military  education  at  the  war  office. 

In  1899,  and  again  in  1903,  Wilson  re- 
visited Palestine  and  devoted  much  time 
to  the  controversy  over  the  sites  of  Golgo- 
tha and  the  Holy  Sepulchre.  He  rather 
incUned  to  conservative  tradition.  His 
arguments  appeared  in  the  '  Quarterly 
Statements  of  the  Palestine  Exploration 
Fund  '  (1902  to  1904),  and  were  collected  in 
1906  as  '  Golgotha  and  the  Holy  Sepulchre,' 
He  died  after  an  operation  at  "Eunbridge 

VOL.  LXIX. — SUP.  n. 


Wells,  on  25  Oct.  1905,  and  was  buried 

there. 

In  addition  to  works  already  cited  Wilson 
was  author  of  :  1.  '  Report  on  the  Survey 
of  Jerusalem,'  1866.  2.  '  Report  on  the 
Survey  of  Sinai,'  1869.  3.  'Lord  Clive,' 
1890,  in  the  '  Men  of  Action  '  series.  He 
also  contributed  to  the  '  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica,'  9th  edit.,  to  '  Smith's  Dictionary 
of  the  Bible,'  to  the  Palestine  Pilgrims 
Text  Society,  to  the  '  Quarterly  Review,' 
and  to  '  Blackwood's  Magazine.' 

Wilson  married  in  London  on  22  Jan. 
1867,  Ohvia,  daughter  of  Colonel  Adam 
Duffin  of  the  2nd  Bengal  cavalry.  She 
was  granted  a  civil  list  pension  of  lOOZ.  in 
1905,  and  died  on  19  May  1911.  By  her 
he  had  four  sons  and  a  daughter. 

[War  Office  Records ;  Royal  Engineers 
Records ;  Porter's  History  of  the  Royal 
Engineers  ;  Life  (1909)  by  Colonel  Sir  C.  M. 
Watson  ;  Proc.  Roy.  Soc,  78  A.]     R.  H.  V. 

WILSON,  GEORGE  FERGUSSON 
(1822-1902),  inventor,  bom  at  Wandsworth 
Common  on  25  March  1822,  was  the  sixth 
son  in  a  family  of  thirteen  children  of 
Wilham  Wilson,  at  one  time  a  merchant 
in  Russia  and  subsequently  foimder  at 
Battersea  of  the  candle-making  firm  known 
as  '  E.  Price  &  Son.'  His  mother  was 
Margaret  Nimmo  Dickson  of  Kilbucho  and 
Cultur  in  Scotland. 

After  education  at  Wandsworth,  and  a 
short  time  in  a  sohcitor's  office,  Wilson  in 
1840  entered  his  father's  business.  Though 
without  training  as  a  chemist,  he  showed 
keen  interest  in  the  firm's  experimental  work, 
and  in  1842  patented,  in  conjunction  with 
W.  C.  Jones,  a  process  by  which  cheap 
malodorous  fats  could  be  utilised  in  the 
place  of  tallow  for  candle-making.  The 
original  features  of  the  process  were  the  use 
of  sulphuric  acid  as  a  decoloriser  and 
deodoriser  of  strongly-smelling  fats,  and 
their  subsequent  distillation,  when  acidified, 
by  the  aid  of  super-heated  steam.  The 
invention  added  materially  to  the  firm's 
profits,  and  in  1847,  in  the  midst  of  a 
commercial  panic,  the  business  was  sold 
for  250,000?. 

A  new  concern,  called  Price's  Patent 
Candle  Company,  with  a  capital  of  500,000/., 
was  then  formed,  George  Wilson  and  an 
elder  brother,  James,  being  appointed 
managing  directors.  Both  engaged  con- 
tinually in  research  work  which  effected 
repeated  changes  in  the  firm's  processes  of 
manufacture.  George  in  1853  introduced 
moulded  coco-stearin  lights  as  '  New  Patent 
Night  Lights,'  and  the  two  together  made 
improvements  on  a  French  patent  which 

Y  Y 


Wilson 


690 


Wilson 


led  to  the  wide  adoption  by  English 
manufacturers  of  the  company's  *  oleine ' 
or  '  cloth  oil.'  In  1854  George  made  a 
discovery  of  first-class  importance,  namely 
a  process  of  manufacturing  pure  glycerine, 
the  glycerine  being  first  separated  from  fats 
and  oils  at  high  temperature  and  then  puri- 
fied in  an  atmosphere  of  steam.  Previously 
even  glycerine  sold  at  a  high  price  was 
so  impure  as  to  be  comparatively  useless 
for  most  purposes.  He  retired  from  the 
position  of  managing  director  in  1863. 

In  1845  Wilson  was  made  a  member  of 
the  Society  of  Arts.  He  contributed 
frequently  to  its  'Journal,'  read  a  paper 
before  it  in  1852  on  '  Stearic  Candle  Manu- 
facture,' was  a  member  of  its  coimcil  from 
1854  to  1859  and  again  from  1864  to  1867, 
and  its  treasurer  from  1861  to  1863.  In 
1854  he  read  before  the  Royal  Society  a 
paper  on  '  The  Value  of  Steam  in  the 
Decomposition  of  Neutral  Patty  Bodies,' 
and  was  elected  a  fellow  in  1855.  In  that 
year,  too,  he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the 
Chemical  Society,  and  read  at  the  meeting 
of  the  British  Association  at  Glasgow  a 
paper  on  '  A  New  Mode  of  obtaining  Pure 
Glycerine.' 

In  later  life  Wilson  lived  at  Wisley, 
Surrey,  where  he  devoted  himself  to 
experimental  gardening  on  a  wide  scale. 
The  garden  formed  by  him  at  Wisley  now 
belongs  to  the  Royal  Horticultural  Society. 
He  was  particularly  successful  as  a  culti- 
vator of  lilies,  gaining  between  1867  and 
1883  twenty-five  first-class  certificates  for 
species  exhibited.  Elected  a  fellow  of  the 
Horticultural  Society,  he  served  on  various 
of  its  committees,  and  was  at  one  time 
vice-president.  At  his  suggestion  the 
society  introduced  guinea  subscriptions, 
and  in  1876  he  published  a  pamphlet 
entitled  '  The  Royal  Horticultural  Society : 
as  it  is  and  as  it  might  be.'  He  was 
Victorian  Medallist  of  Horticulture  in  1897. 
In  1875  he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the 
Linnean  Society.  He  died  at  Weybridge 
Heath  on  28  March  1902. 

Wilson  married  on  13  Aug.  1862  Ellen, 
eldest  daughter  of  R.  W.  Barchard,  of  East 
Hill,  Wandsworth,  who  survived  him  with 
two  sons  and  a  daughter.  The  elder  son, 
Scott  Barchard,  was  author  of  '  Aves 
Hawaiienses :  the  Birds  of  the  Sandwich 
Islands,'  a  handsomely  illustrated  work, 
which  was  issued  in  eight  parts  (large 
4to,  1890-9). 

rProc.  Roy.  Soc,  vol.  Ixxv.  ;  Who's  Who, 
1902  ;  Men  and  Women  of  the  Time,  1899  ; 
Soc.  of  Arts  Journal,  1902;  The  Garden, 
1    Jan.    1900   (portrait)   and   5   April    1902 ; 


Journal  of  Horticulture,  5  and  10  April  1902  ; 
Gardeners'  Chronicle,  5  April  1902 ;  Price's 
Patent  Candle  Company's  Calendar,  1908 ; 
Pamphlets  by  Price's  Patent  Candle  Company, 
1853.]  S.  E.  P. 

WILSON,  HENRY  SCHUTZ  (1824- 
1902),  author,  born  in  London  on  15  Sept. 
1824,  was  son  of  Effingham  Wilson  (1783- 
1868)  by  his  wife,  a  daughter  of  Thomas 
James  of  The  Brownings,  Chigwell,  Essex. 
The  father,  a  native  of  Kirby  Ravens- 
worth,  Yorkshire,  after  serving  an  appren- 
ticeship to  his  uncle,  Dr.  Hutchinson,  a 
medical  practitioner  of  Knaresborough, 
founded  at  the  Royal  Exchange,  London, 
a  publishing  business  chiefly  of  commercial 
manuals,  which  is  still  continued ;  a 
zealous  politician  of  radical  views,  he 
died  in  London  in  July  1868. 

After  education  at  a  private  school  at 
Highgate,  Schiitz  Wilson  was  for  ten  years 
in  a  commercial  house  in  London  and 
thoroughly  mastered  French,  German, 
and  Italian.  Subsequently  assistant  secre- 
tary of  the  electric  telegraph  company, 
he  retired  on  a  pension  when  the  business 
was  taken  over  by  the  post  office  in  1870. 
He  edited  the  '  Journal  of  the  Society  of 
Telegraph  Engineers  '  from  1872. 

Wilson  divided  his  leisure  between 
foreign  travel  or  mountaineering  and 
study  or  criticism  of  foreign  literature  and 
history.  A  profound  admirer  of  Goethe's 
work,  he  published  *  Count  Egmont  as 
depicted  in  Fancy,  Poetry,  and  History  '  in 
1863.  In  later  years  he  wrote  frequently 
in  London  magazines,  and  reissued  his 
articles  in  '  Studies  and  Romances '  (1873), 
'  Studies  in  History,  Legend,  and  Litera- 
ture '  (1884),  and  '  History  and  Criticism  ' 
(1886).  He  was  an  early  admirer  of 
Edward  FitzGerald's  long-neglected  trans- 
lations from  the  Persian,  and  Fitz- 
Gerald  welcomed  Wilson's  encouragement 
{Letters,  ed.  Aldis  Wright,  1859,  i.  481). 

Wilson,  who  was  a  member  of  the  Alpine 
Club  from  1871  to  1898,  ascended  the 
Matterhorn  on  26-7  Aug.  1875  with 
Frederic  Morshead  and  A.  D.  Prickard,  and 
on  15  Aug.  1876  with  Morshead.  Melchior 
Anderegg  was  one  of  Wilson's  guides,  and 
he  wrote  on  '  Anderegg  as  a  Sculptor  '  in 
the  '  Alpine  Journal '  (November  1873). 
He  collected  pleasant  descriptions  of  his 
experiences  in  *  Alpine  Ascents  and  Ad- 
ventures '  (1878). 

Interested  in  both  the  English  and  the 
German  stage,  he  was  popular  in  literary 
and  artistic  society.  He  was  a  capable 
fencer  and  a  zealous  volunteer,  becoming 


Wilson 


691 


Wilson 


captain  in  the  artists*  corps.  He  died  un- 
married at  the  house  of  his  nephew.  Dr. 
J.  Schiitz  Sharman,  2  Avenue  Gate, 
Norwood,  on  7  May  1902.  His  body  was 
cremated,  and  the  ashes  placed  in  the 
Sharman  vault  in  Norwood  cemetery. 
His  portrait  by  James  Archer,  R.S.A.,  was 
exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1898. 

Wilson's  three  novels,  '  The  Three 
Paths,'  '  The  Voyage  of  the  Lady  '  (1860), 
and  'Philip  Mannington '  (1874),  were 
translated  into  German. 

[Private  information  ;  The  Times,  19  Mav 
1902  ;  Anm  Register,  1902  ;  Morning  Post,  9 
May  ;  Works  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  (Wilson's  works 
incomplete) ;  AUibone's  Diet.  Engl.  Lit.  vol. 
iii.  and  Suppl.]  G.  Lb  G.  N. 

WILSON,  SiE  JACOB  (1836-1905),  agri- 
culturist, bom  at  Crackenthorpe  Hall, 
Westmorland,  on  16  Nov.  1836,  was  the 
elder  son  in  a  family  of  two  sons  and  three 
daughters  of  Joseph  Wilson,  farmer,  by 
Ann,  daughter  of  Joseph  Bowstead,  of 
Beck  Bank,  Cumberland.  He  was  educated 
at  Long  Marton,  Westmorland,  under  the 
Rev.  W.  Shepherd,  and  was  afterwards  in 
London  for  a  short  time  studying  land 
agency  under  T.  Walton.  In  1854  he 
went  to  the  Royal  Agricvdtural  College 
at  Cirencester,  and  after  eighteen  months' 
tuition  there  obtained  its  diploma.  He 
remained  at  Cirencester  six  months  longer 
as  honorary  farm  bailiff,  and  then  went  to 
Switzerland  to  assist  in  laying  out  on  the 
EngUsh  system  an  estate  in  that  country. 
He  returned  home  in  1857  to  help  his  father 
in  the  management  of  a  large  farm  at 
Woodhom  Manor,  near  Newbiggin,  North- 
umberland, devoting  much  time  to  the 
study  of  agricultural  mechanics,  especially 
steam  cultivation.  Li  1859  he  won  the 
first  agricultural  diploma  awarded  by  the 
Highland  and  Agricultural  Society  of 
Scotland. 

Adopting  the  profession  of  land  agent, 
he  in  1866  was  appointed  by  the  earl  of 
Tankerville  agent  for  his  Chillingham 
estates.  Subsequently  he  undertook  the 
management  of  other  estates  and  properties 
in  different  parts  of  England,  and  also 
took  pupils  in  farming  and  land  agency. 
His  services  were  much  in  request  as  witness 
or  arbitrator  in  valuation  cases,  and  he  was 
long  an  ofiScial  vunpire  for  the  board  of  trade. 

On  5  Dec.  1860  Wilson  was  elected  an 
ordinary  member  of  the  Royal  Agricultural 
Society  of  England.  In  the  administration 
of  the  society  he  speedily  made  his  mark 
after  his  election  as  a  member  of  council 
on  22  May  1865 — at  a  far  earlier  age  than 


precedent  sanctioned.  As  steward  he  was 
prominent  in  the  management  of  the  large 
annual  provincial  shows  of  the  society 
from  1869  to  1874,  and  from  1875  to  1892 
he  was  hon.  director  in  succession  to  Sir 
Brandreth  Gibbs.  At  the  conclusion  of  the 
society's  fiftieth  show,  held  in  Windsor 
Great  Park  imder  the  presidency  of  Queen 
Victoria,  Wilson  was  knighted  by  the  Queen 
after  dinner  at  the  Castle  on  29  June  1889. 
Until  his  death  he  remained  a  member  of  the 
society's  council,  and  he  resumed  the  honor- 
ary directorship,  to  the  injury  of  his  health, 
for  the  last  show  held  in  London  in  June 
1905  on  the  society's  showyard  at  Park 
Royal. 

Wilson  actively  urged  legislation  for 
repressing  the  contagious  diseases  of  animals, 
and  the  passing  of  the  Animals  Acts  of 
1878  and  1884  owed  much  to  his  energy. 
These  services  were  acknowledged  by  a 
gift  of  silver  plate  and  a  purse  of  3000 
guineas  (given  by  1300  subscribers)  at  a 
pubUc  dinner  on  8  Dec.  1884,  with  Charles 
Henry  Gordon-Lennox,  sixth  duke  of  Rich- 
mond and  Grordon  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  in  the 
chair.  In  April  188i8  he  presided  over  a 
departmental  committee  appointed  to  in- 
quire into  pleuro-pnemnonia,  and  an  Act 
of  1890  carried  out  most  of  its  recom- 
mendations. 

In  1881  he  removed  from  Woodhom 
Manor  to  a  farm  at  Chillingham  Bams, 
Northumberland,  on  the  estate  of  Lord 
Tankerville.  Here  he  maintained  a  herd 
of  shorthorns  of  the  '  Booth '  blood,  and 
as  a  county  councillor  and  magistrate  for 
Northumberland  was  active  in  coimty 
matters.  Ei-om  1892  to  1902  he  was 
agricultural  adviser  to  the  board  of  agri- 
culture in  succession  to  »Sir  James  Caird 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  I]. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  Royal  Agricultural 
Society's  show  of  1905,  of  which  Wilson  was 
honorary  director,  King  Edward  VII  con- 
ferred on  him  the  distinction  of  K.C.V.O. 
A  few  days  later  he  was  seized  with  illness 
which  terminated  fatally  from  heart  failure 
on  1 1  July  1905.  He  was  buried  at  ChiUing- 
ham.  A  memorial  service  was  held  at  St. 
Gfeorge's,  Hanover  Square. 

Wilson  was  tall  and  handsome,  with 
ingratiating  manners.  His  skill  in  ad- 
ministration and  tactful  dealing  with  men 
made  him  a  power  in  the  agricultural 
world. 

He  married  in  1874  Margaret,  daughter 
of  Thomas  Hedley  of  Cox  Lodge  Hall, 
Newcastle-on-Tyne,  by  whom  he  had  two 
sons,  Albert  Edward  Jacob  (godchild  of 
King    Edward    VII)    and    Gordon    Jacob 

Y  y2 


Wilson 


692 


Wilson 


(godchild  of  the  duke  of  Richmond  and 
Gordon),  and  two  daughters,  Beatrice  and 
Mildred.  His  wife  and  all  his  children 
survived  him. 

[Memoir  (by  G.  G.  Rea)  in  Joum.  Roy. 
Agric.  Soc,  vol.  66,  1905  (with  engr.  portrait 
from  photograph)  ;  The  Times,  30  June, 
12  and  15  July  1905  ;  Field,  15  July  1905  ; 
Trans.  Surveyors'  Inst.,  vol.  xxxviii.  578 ; 
Estates  Gaz.,  15  July  1905,  p.  117  ;  private 
information  ;  personal  knowledge.]       E.  C. 

WILSON,  JOHN  DOVE  (1833-1908), 
Scottish  legal  writer,  bom  at  Linton, 
Roxburghshire,  on  21  July  1833,  was  son 
of  Charles  Wilson,  M.D.,  of  Kelso  (after- 
wards of  Edinburgh).  Educated  at  the 
grammar  school,  Kelso,  and  Edinburgh 
University,  he  studied  law  at  Edinburgh, 
and  spent  a  session  at  Berlin  University. 
Called  to  the  Scottish  bar  in  1857,  he  in  1861, 
through  the  influence  of  George  (afterwards 
Lord)  Young  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  was  appointed 
sherifi-substitute  of  Kincardineshire,  taking 
up  his  residence  at  Stonehaven.  In  1870  he 
was  transferred  to  Aberdeen  as  colleague 
to  Sheriff  Comrie  Thomson.  This  position 
he  held  with  distinction  for  twenty  years, 
establishing  his  reputation  as  an  able 
lawyer  and  a  conscientious  judge. 

Wilson,  who  wrote  much  in  legal  periodi- 
cals, had  a  profound  knowledge  of  juris- 
prudence, and  was  an  enthusiastic  advocate 
of  legal  reform,  especially  in  the  matter  of 
codification  and  the  simplification  of  pro- 
cedure. In  1865  he  issued  a  new  annotated 
edition  of  Robert  Thomson's  '  Treatise  on 
the  Law  of  Bills  of  Exchange'  (1865). 
The  work  soon  acquired  standard  rank. 
A  '  Handbook  of  Practice  in  Civil  Causes 
in  the  Sheriff  Courts  of  Scotland '  (Edin- 
burgh, 1869 ;  2nd  edit.  1883)  constituted 
him  the  chief  authority  on  sheriff  court 
practice.  On  his  handbook  was  based 
'  The  Practice  of  the  Sheriff  Courts  of  Scot- 
land in  Civil  Causes'  (1875  ;  4th  edit.  1891), 
which  was  characterised  as  '  one  of  the  most 
accurate  books  in  existence,'  and  remained 
the  chief  authority  until  superseded  by 
later  legislation  in  1907,  as  well  as  '  The  Law 
of  Process  under  the  Sheriff  Courts  (Scot- 
land) Act,  1876,  with  Notes  on  Proposed 
Extensions  of  Jurisdiction '  (Edinburgh, 
1876).  Some  of  the  reforms  proposed  by 
Wilson  were  realised  at  a  later  date. 

Wilson  gave  evidence  before  parliament- 
ary committees  on  bills  of  sale  and  civil 
imprisonment,  and  aided  various  lord- 
advocates  in  the  drafting  of  bills,  particu- 
larly the  Sheriff  Court  Act  of  1876  and  the 
Bills  of  Exchange  Act  of  1882.     He  took 


a  prominent  part  in  the  movement  for  the 
codification  of  commercial  law  which  began 
in  April  1884  (see  his  address  to  the 
Aberdeen  Chamber  of  Commerce  in  Journal 
of  Jurisprudence,  July  1884).  A  report  by 
him  of  the  proceedings  of  the  congress  on 
commercial  law  at  Antwerp  in  1885,  where 
he  represented  the  Aberdeen  Chamber  of 
Commerce,  was  translated  into  Italian.  In 
1884  Wilson  received  the  degree  of  LL.D. 
from  Aberdeen  University. 

On  resigning  his  office  as  sheriff -substitute 
in  Feb.  1890  Wilson  was  from  the  autumn 
of  1891  to  1901  professor  of  law  at  Aberdeen. 
After  studying  Roman  law  for  a  season  at 
Leipzig  he  revived  the  study  at  Aberdeen. 
He  induced  the  university  to  institute  the 
B.L.  degree ;  and  he  helped  to  found  a 
lectureship  on  conveyancing,  and  to  form 
a  law  library.  In  1895-6  he  served  as 
Storr's  lecturer  on  municipal  law  at  Yale 
University,  Newhaven,  U.S.A.,  and  pub- 
lished one  of  his  lectures  there,  '  On  the 
Reception  of  Roman  Law  in  Scotland.' 

Wilson  had  a  wide  acquaintance  with 
French,  German,  and  Italian,  and  published 
some  graceful  verse  translations.  He  was 
active  in  philanthropic  work  at  Aberdeen, 
was  president  of  the  Aberdeen  Philoso- 
phical Society,  and  became  D.L.  of  Aber- 
deenshire in  1886.  Wilson  died  at  San 
Remo  on  24  Jan.  1908,  and  was  buried  at 
Allenvale  cemetery,  Aberdeen.  An  en- 
larged photograph  is  in  the  Advocates' 
Library.  Aberdeen. 

In  1863  Wilson  married  Anna  {d.  1901), 
daughter  of  John  Carnegie  of  Redhall,  and 
left  two  sons  and  one  daughter. 

[Aberdeen  Journal,  25  Jan.  1908 ;  Scots- 
man, same  date  ;  Scottish  Law  Review  and 
Sheriff  Court  Reporter,  xxiv.  44  (1908); 
private  information.]  A.  H.  M. 

WILSON,  WILLIAM  EDWARD  (1851- 
1908),  astronomer  and  physicist,  born  at 
Belfast  on  19  July  1851,  was  only  son  of 
John  Wilson,  of  Daramona,  Streete,  co. 
Westmeath,  by  his  wife  Frances  Patience, 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  Edward  Nangle.  He 
was  educated  privately,  and  showed  great 
interest  in  astronomy  while  stiU  a  boy.  In 
1870  he  joined  the  British  party  under 
Huggins  which  went  to  Oran  in  Algieria 
to  observe  the  total  eclipse  of  the  sun  in 
that  year,  and  on  his  return  he  set  up  a 
private  observatory  on  his  father's  estate 
at  Daramona,  equipped  with  a  twelve- 
inch  refractor  by  Grubb.  In  1881  he  built  a 
new  observatory  with  a  twenty-four  inch 
silver  on  glass  reflector,  also  by  Grubb,  and 
soon   after  added  a  physical  laboratory. 


Wimshurst 


693 


Wimshurst 


Thus  equipped,  he  began  in  1886  the 
investigations  on  the  temperature  of  the 
sun  and  the  radiation  from  Bunspots, 
which  were  remarkable  pioneer  work.  In 
1894  he  pubUshed,  with  Philip  Leman 
Gray,  his  '  Experimental  Investigation  on 
the  Effective  Temperature  of  the  Sun ' 
{Phil.  Trans.  185a,  p.  361),  in  which  he 
arrived  at  the  result  6590°  C.  This,  with 
other  important  papers,  published  in  the 
Phil.  Trans,  and  Monthly  Notices  of  the 
Royal  Astronomical  Society,  and  a  selec- 
tion of  his  admirable  celestial  photographs 
were  collected  in  a  volume,  '  Astronomical 
and  Physical  Researches  made  at  Mr. 
Wilson's  Observatory,  Daramona,  West- 
meath,'  printed  privately  in  1900.  Subse- 
quent work  included  an  examination  of  the 
effect  of  pressure  on  radio-activity,  and  an 
expedition  to  Plasencia  to  observe  the  solar 
eclipse  of  1900.  He  was  elected  F.R.S.  in 
1896,  and  was  made  hon.  D.S.  of  Dublin 
University  in  1901. 

Wilson,  who  mainly  Lived  on  his  estate, 
was  high  sheriff  of  co.  Westmeath  in  1901. 

He  died  at  Daramona  on  6  March  1908, 
and  was  buried  in  the  family  biu-ying  ground 
attached  to  the  parish  church  of  Streete, 
the  village  adjoining  his  demesne.  There 
is  a  portrait  in  oils  at  Daramona,  painted 
in  1886  by  E.  Marshall. 

He  married  on  10  Nov.  1886,  CaroUne 
Ada,  third  daughter  of  Captain  R.  C. 
Granville  of  Grand  Pre,  Biarritz,  and  left 
one  son,  John  Granville,  and  two  daughters. 

[Royal  Soc.  Proc,  83  A.,  1910;  Monthly 
Notices  Roy.  Astron.  Soc,  Ixix.  Feb.  1909.] 

A.  R.  H. 

WIMSHURST,  JAMES  (183^1903), 
engineer,  bom  at  Poplar  on  13  April  1832, 
was  the  second  son  of  Henry  Wimshurst,  de- 
signer and  builder  of  the  Archimedes  and 
Iris,  the  first  two  screw-propelled  ships. 
After  education  at  Steabonheath  House, 
a  private  school  in  London,  he  was  appren- 
ticed at  the  Thames  Ironworks  to  James 
Mare.  In  1853,  on  the  completion  of  his 
apprenticeship,  he  obtained  an  appointment 
in  London  as  a  surveyor  of  Lloyds.  He 
was  subsequently  transferred  to  Liverpool, 
where  in  1865  he  was  made  chief  of  the 
Liverpool  Undem-riters'  Registry,  then  a 
rival  establishment  to  Lloyds,  but  since 
incorporated  with  it.  In  1874  he  joined  the 
board  of  trade  as  chief  shipwright  sur- 
veyor in  the  consultative  department.  He 
attended  as  its  representative  the  inter- 
national conference  at  Washington  in  1890, 
and  retired  on  reaching  the  age  limit  in 
1899. 

Through    life    Wimshurst    devoted    his 


leisure  to  experimental  work,  erecting  at  his 
house  in  Clapham  large  workshops,  which 
he  fitted  up  \vith  various  engineering 
appliances  and  where  he  also  built 
electric -lighting  machinery.  About  1880 
he  became  interested  in  electrical -influence 
machines,  and  built  several  of  the  then 
current  types,  including  machines  of  the 
Holtz  and  Carre  patterns.  In  the  former 
he  made  many  modifications,  the  result 
being  a  plate  machine  remarkably  inde- 
pendent of  atmospheric  conditions.  This 
was  followed  by  a  compound  machine  of 
the  same  type  in  which  there  were  twelve 
plates  revolving  between  twenty-four 
rectangular  glass  inductor  plates,  and  which 
had  a  miniature  friction  plate  machine  for 
producing  the  initial  charge.  The  result, 
however,  did  not  satisfy  Wimshurst,  and 
shortly  afterwards  he  invented  what  he 
caUed  the  '  duplex  machine,'  but  what  is 
generally  known  simply  as  the  '  Wimshurst 
machine.'  It  had  two  circular  plates 
rotating  in  opposite  directions  with  metaUic 
sectors  on  the  outer  surface  of  each.  This 
machine  displaced  aU  previous  generators 
of  static  electricity,  being  self-exciting  imder 
any  atmospheric  condition.  It  has  never 
been  improved  upon.  In  all  Wimshurst 
constructed  more  than  ninety  electrical - 
influence  machines,  including  the  gigantic 
two -plate  machine  in  the  Science  Collec- 
tion at  South  Kensington.  Many  of  his 
machines  he  presented  to  scientific  friends. 
Some  had  cyhndrical  plates,  and  one  was 
designed  with  two  ribbons  which  travelled 
past  each  other  in  opposite  directions.  He 
took  out  no  patents  for  his  improvements, 
and  was  consequently  precluded  from 
exercising  control  over  the  design  or  con- 
struction of  inferior  machines  put  upon  the 
market  in  his  name. 

In  1896  Wimshurst  found  his  machines 
to  be  an  admirable  means  of  exciting  the 
'  Rontgen  rays,'  and  showed  that  for 
screen  observation,  where  a  steady  illumina- 
tion is  desired,  the  steady  discharge  from 
one  of  his  eight-plate  influence  machines 
was  preferable  to  the  intermittent  discharge 
of  the  usual  induction  coil.  His  machines 
are  also  used  in  hospitals  for  the  production 
of  powerful  brush  discharges,  efficacious  in 
the  treatment  of  lupus  and  cancer. 

Wimshurst  also  invented  an  improved 
vacuum  pmnp,  an  improved  method 
for  electrically  connecting  light-ships  with 
the  shore  station,  and  an  instrument  for 
ascertaining  the  stabflity  of  vessels.  He 
was  elected  F.R.S.  m  1898.  He  was  also 
a  member  of  the  Institute  of  Electrical 
Engineers,     the     Physical     Society,     the 


Windus 


694 


Windus 


Rontgen  Society,  and  the  Institute  of 
Naval  Architects.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  board  of  managers  of  the  Royal  In- 
stitution. He  died  at  Clapham  on  3  Jan. 
1903, 

Wimshurst  married  in  1864  Clara  Tubb, 
and  had  issue  two  sons  and  one  daughter. 

Besides  descriptions  of  his  electrical 
machines,  he  pubhshed  '  A  Book  of  Rules  for 
the  Construction  of  Steam  Vessels '  (1898). 

[Engineering,  9  Jan.  1903  ;  Nature,  15  Jan. 
1903  ;  Proc,  Roy.  See.  vol.  75,  1905  ;  Institute 
of  Elec.  Eng.  Journal,  xxxii.  1157  ;  Who's 
Who,  1903 ;  art.  on  Electricity  in  Encyc. 
Brit.  11th  edit. ;  private  information.] 

S.  E.  F. 

WINDUS,  WILLIAM  LINDSAY  (1822- 
1907),  artist,  born  in  Liverpool  on  8  July 
1822,  was  grandson  of  William  Windus, 
curate-in-charge  of  Halsall  near  Ormskirk 
from  1765  to  1785,  and  son  of  John  Windus 
by  his  wife  Agnes  Meek,  a  Scotswoman. 
He  received  his  early  education  at  Mr. 
MacMorran's  private  school  in  Liverpool. 
At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  first  showed 
an  artistic  bent  while  watching  WiUiam 
Daniels,  the  Liverpool  portrait  painter, 
paint  a  portrait  of  lus  stepfather.  A  chalk 
drawing  which  he  then  made  of  another 
member  of  the  family  arrested  the  attention 
of  Daniels,  who  gave  him  some  instruction. 
He  next  studied  at  the  Liverpool  Academy, 
and  attended  a  life  class  kept  by  a  brother 
of  J.  R.  Herbert,  R.A.  This  was  all  his 
art  training.  His  earliest  picture  appears 
to  have  been  '  The  Black  Boy,'  painted  in 
1844.  His  first  exhibited  work,  '  FalstaflE 
acting  King  Henry  IV,'  was  shown  at  the 
Liverpool  Academy  in  1845.  In  1847  at 
the  same  place  there  appeared  '  Cranmer 
endeavouring  to  obtain  a  Confession  from 
Queen  Catherine '  (now  the  property  of 
Mr.  Andrew  Bain  of  Hunter's  Quay). 
In  the  same  year  he  was  elected  an 
associate  of  the  Liverpool  Academy, 
and  in  1848  a  full  member.  At  the 
suggestion  of  John  Miller,  an  art  patron, 
he  visited  London  in  1850,  and  was 
deeply  influenced  by  Millais's  'Christ 
at  the  Home  of  His  Parents '  in  the 
Royal  Academy.  Accepting  Pre-Raphaelite 
principles,  he  painted  in  1852  '  Darnley 
signing  the  Bond  before  the  Murder  of 
Rizzio.'  In  1856  he  exhibited  at  the  Royal 
Academy  '  Burd  Helen.'  The  work,  though 
badly  hung,  attracted  the  attention 
of  Dante  Rossetti,  who  instantly  took 
Ruskin  to  see  it.  Ruskin  had  overlooked 
it,  but  in  a  postscript  to  his  academy  notes 
of  1856  he   wrote  of   '  Burd  Helen '  that 


its  aim  was  higher,  and  its  reserve  strength 
greater,  than  any  other  work  in  the  exhibi- 
tion except  the  '  Autumn  Leaves '  by 
Millais.  A  photogravure  of  the  picture, 
now  belonging  to  Mr.  Frederic  Dawson 
Leyland,  The  Vyne,  Basingstoke,  is  in 
Ruskin's  works,  library  edit.  xiv.  p.  83. 
There  followed  in  1859  Windus's  'Too 
Late,'  now  the  property  of  Mr.  Andrew 
Bain,  by  which  he  is  best  known,  and 
which  he  himself  regarded  as  his  master- 
piece ;  but  Ruskin  condemned  it  '  as  the 
product  of  sickness,  temper,  and  dimmed 
sight,'  a  criticism  which  so  pained  Windus 
that  he  never  sent  to  the  Academy  again. 
In  1861  he  sent  'The  Outlaw'  to  the 
Liverpool  Academy. 

Windus  married  in  1858  a  sister  of  Robert 
Tonge,  a  fellow  artist;  she  died  on  2  Aug. 
1862,  after  a  long  illness,  leaving  a 
fifteen  months'  -daughter,  and  her  death  so 
shook  Windus's  health  and  nerves  that 
he  gave  up  the  serious  pursuit  of  painting. 
Possessed  of  a  competence,  he  resided 
quietly  at  Walton-le-Dale  near  Preston, 
and  although  he  often  painted  he  generally 
destroyed  in  the  evening  what  he  had 
accomplished  in  the  daytime.  In  1880  he 
left  Lancashire  for  London,  and  then  de- 
stroyed most  of  his  sketches  and  studies. 

In  London  he  first  lived  in  a  pleasant 
old  house  at  Highgate  and  then  at  Denmark 
HiU,  where  he  died  on  9  Oct.  1907.  Of 
self-portraits  in  oils,  one  at  the  age  of 
twenty-two  belongs  to  his  daughter,  Mrs. 
Teed  ;  another  belongs  to  the  Rev.  James 
Hamilton  of  Liverpool.  Millais,  whom 
he  somewhat  resembled,  also  painted  a 
portrait. 

After  his  retirement  in  1862,  Windus,  an 
artist  of  extreme  enthusiasm  and  sensitive- 
ness, was  practically  forgotten  until  the 
spring  exhibition  of  the  New  English 
Art  Club  of  1896,  when  three  water-colours 
by  him  entitled  '  The  Flight  of  Henry  VI 
from  Towton,'  '  The  Second  Duchess,'  and 
'  A  Patrician,  Anno  Domini  60,'  were  lent 
by  their  owners.  They  excited  great  interest 
amongst  artists  and  connoisseurs.  His 
work;  which  is  scarce  in  quantity,  is 
greatly  valued  as  that  of  the  most  poetical 
and  imaginative  figure  painter  whom 
Liverpool  has  produced.  In  the  early 
part  of  his  career  amateurs  both  in  London 
and  Liverpool  eagerly  bought  anything  he 
produced.  Forty- five  of  his  pictures  were 
exhibited  at  the  Historical  Exhibition  of 
Liverpool  Art,  in  the  Walker  Art  Gallery, 
Liverpool,  May-July  1908. 

[The  Liverpool  School  of  Painters,  by  H.  C. 
Marillier ;      The     Pre-Raohaelite     School     of 


Winter 


695 


Wodehouse 


Painters,  by  Percy  Bate ;  art.  on  Windus  by 
E.  R.  Dibdin  in  Mag.  of  Art,  1900;  Art 
Journal,  1907;  The  Times,  11  Oct.  1907; 
Ruskin's  Works,  libr.  edit.  xiv.  (Academy 
Notes),  80,  233,  330-1  ;  Harry  Quilter's  Pre- 
ferences in  Art,  p.  72  ;  information  kindly  sup- 
plied by  Mr.  E.  Rimbault  Dibdin.] 

F.  W.  G-N. 

WINTER,  Sib  JAMES  SPEARMAN 
(1845-1911),  premier  of  Newfoundland, 
born  at  Lamaline,  Newfoundland,  on  1  Jan. 
1845,  was  son  of  James  Winter,  of  the 
customs  service  at  St.  John's,  Newfound- 
land. Educated  at  St.  John's  at  the 
General  Protestant  and  Church  of  England 
Academies,  James  went  at  the  age  of  four- 
teen into  a  merchant's  office,  where  he 
remained  for  two  yeajs,  and  at  the  age  of 
sixteen  was  articled  to  (Sir)  Hugh  Hoyles, 
afterwards  chief  justice  of  Newfoundland. 
He  was  enrolled  as  a  solicitor  in  1866,  was 
called  to  the  bar  in  1867,  became  Q.C.  in 
1880,  and  at  his  death  was  the  senior  mem- 
ber of  the  Ne\vfoundJand  bar  and  president 
of  the  Ne\vfoimdland  Law  Society. 

He  entered  the  legislature  as  member 
for  the  Burin  district  in  1874,  when  he  was 
twenty-nine  years  of  age.  In  1877-8  he 
was  speaker  of  the  House  of  Assembly.  He 
was  solicitor-general  from  1882  to  1885  in 
Sir  William  White  way's  first  administration 
and  attorney-general  from  1885  to  1889 
in  the  Thorbum  administration.  In  1893 
he  was  appointed  a  judge  of  the  supreme 
court  of  Newfoundland,  but  resigns!  the 
office  in  1896,  returned  to  politics  as 
leader  of  the  opposition,  and  in  1897 
became  premier  of  Newfoundland.  He 
held  the  premiership,  combining  with  it  the 
post  of  attorney-general  and  later  that  of 
minister  of  justice,  till  1900,  when  he  practi- 
cally retired  from  poUtical  life.  His  term  of 
office  as  premier  is  chiefly  noteworthy  for 
the  conclusion  of  the  warmly  disciissed  Reid 
contract  of  1898  [see  Reid,  Sib  Robebt 
Gillespie,  Suppl.  II.] 

Winter  represented  Newfoundland  at  the 
fisheries  conference  at  Washington  in 
1887-8,  when  Mr.  Chamberlain  and  Mr. 
Boyard  negotiated  a  treaty  which  the 
senate  of  the  United  States  failed  to  ratify ; 
for  his  services  he  was  made  a  K.C.M.G. 
In  1890  he  went  to  London  as  one  of  the 
unofficial  representatives  of  the  Patriotic 
Association  in  connection  \vith  the  French 
fishery  question ;  in  1898,  when  premier, 
he  visited  London  again  on  the  same  errand, 
and  in  the  same  year  represented  Newfound- 
land at  the  Anglo-American  conference  at 
Quebec.     In  1910  he  was  one  of  the  counsel 


on  the  British  side  before  the  Hague 
tribunal  on  the  occasion  of  the  North 
Atlantic  fisheries  arbitration  between  Great 
Britain  and  the  United  States. 

He  died  at  Toronto,  while  on  a  visit  to  a 
married  daughter,  at  midnight  on  6-7  Oct. 
1911.  Winter  married  in  1881  Emily  Juha, 
daughter  of  Captain  William  J.  Coen, 
governor  of  the  Newfoundland  penitentiary. 
She  predeceased  him  in  1908,  leaving  four 
sons  and  four  daughters. 

[Evening  Telegram,  St.  John's,  Newfound- 
land, 7  Oct.  1911  ;  The  Daily  News,  St.  John's, 
Newfoundland,  and  The  Times,  9  Oct.  1911 ; 
Colonial  Office  List.]  C.  P.  L. 

WINTER,  JOHN  STRANGE  (pseudo- 
nym). [See  Stannabd,  Mrs.  Henbietta 
Eliza  Vaughan  (1856-1911),  novelist.] 

WINTERSTOKE,  first  Baeon.  [See 
Wills,  Sib  Wn.T.iAM  Henby  (1830-1911), 
benefactor.] 

WINTON,  Sib  Fbancis  Walteb  De 
(1835-1901),  major-general.  [See  De 
Wlnton.] 

WITTEWRONGE,  Sib  CHARLES 
BENNET  la  WES-  (1843-1911),  sculptor 
and  athlete.     [See  Lawes-Wittewbonge.] 

WODEHOUSE,  JOHN,  first  Eabl  of 
KiMBEBLEY  (1826-1902),  secretary  of  state 
for  foreign  affairs,  bom  at  Wymondham, 
Norfolk,  on  29  May  1826,  was  eldest  son  of 
the  Hon.  Henry  Wodehouse  (1799-1834)  by 
his  wife  Anne,  only  daughter  of  TheopMlus 
Thomhagh  Gurdon  of  Letton,  Norfolk. 
The  father,  eldest  surviving  son  of  John 
Wodehouse,  second  Baron  Wodehouse,  died 
in  his  own  father's  lifetime.  Educated  at 
Eton,  where  he  was  '  one  of  the  cleverest 
boys '  (SiB  A.  Lyall's  Dufferin,  i.  22),  and 
at  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  John  Wodehouse 
took  a  first  class  in  the  final  classical 
school  and  graduated  B.A.  in  1847. 
Meanwhile  he  succeeded  to  the  barony 
on  the  death  of  his  grandfather  on  29  May 
1846.  Showing  poUtical  aptitude  and 
adopting  the  whig  politics  of  his  family, 
Lord  Wodehouse  served  as  imder-secretary 
of  state  for  foreign  affairs  in  the  coalition 
government  of  Lord  Aberdeen  and  after- 
wards in  Lord  Pahnerston's  first  govern- 
ment (1852-1856).  On  4  May  1856  he  was 
appointed  British  minister  at  St.  Peters- 
burg, shortly  after  the  close  of  the  war  with 
Russia.  He  accepted  the  post  with  some 
hesitation,  telling  Lord  Clarendon  that 
the  foreign  office  was  bis  object  in  life 
(Fitzmaxteice's  Granville    i.  180),  but  he 


Wodehouse 


696 


Wodehouse 


'  held  his  own  with  them  all,  including  the 
Emperor.'  He  resisted  attempts  to  play 
him  ofiE  against  Lord  Granville,  who  had 
been  sent  over  as  ambassador  extraordinary 
to  the  Tsar  Alexander  II  on  his  coronation 
{ibid.  186-216).  Gortschakoff  complained 
however  of  his  want  of  experience  {Letters 
of  Sir  Robert  Morier,  i.  399).  Wodehouse 
left  St.  Petersburg  on  31  March  1858, 
and  in  the  following  year  returned  to 
the  foreign  office  as  under-secretary 
(June  1859  to  Aug.  1861)  in  Lord 
Pahnerston's  second  administration.  On 
9  Dec.  1863  he  was  sent  on  a  special  mission, 
nominally  to  congratulate  King  Christian 
IX  of  Denmark  on  his  accession  to  the 
throne,  but  reaUy  to  settle  the  Schleswig- 
Holstein  dispute  in  concert  with  the 
representatives  of  Russia  and  France. 
He  failed  where  success  was  probably 
impossible,  but  his  knowledge  of  the 
questions  at  issue  seems  to  have  been 
limited  (Spencer  Walpole's  Lord  John 
Russdl,  ii.  386-387  ;  Letters  of  Sir  Robert 
Morier,  i.  399). 

After  serving  as  under-secretary  for  India 
for  a  few  months  in  1864,  while  Palmers  ton 
was  still  prime  minister,  Wodehouse, 
on  1  Nov.  became  lord  lieutenant  of 
Ireland  in  succession  to  Lord  Carlisle  [see 
HowABD,  George  William  Frederick]; 
he  held  the  appointment  until  the  fall 
of  the  liberal  government  in  June  1866. 
He  found  the  Fenian  movement,  an  agita- 
tion partly  agrarian  and  partly  revolution- 
ary, in  full  activity.  Wodehouse  displayed 
resolution  in  dealing  with  his  difficulties. 
On  14  Sept.  1865  the  office  of  the  '  Irish 
People '  was  raided  and  the  paper 
suppressed  ;  and  though  James  Stephens 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II],  the  'head  centre,' 
escaped  from  Rutland  prison,  the  other 
leaders  were  sentenced  to  various  terms 
of  imprisonment  (John  O'Leary's  Recol- 
lections of  Fenians  and  Fenianism, 
esp.  vol.  ii.  chs.  28  and  29).  Wodehouse, 
however,  was  under  no  illusions,  and  on 
27  Nov.  wrote  to  Lord  Clarendon: 
'  The  heart  of  the  people  is  against  us, 
and  I  see  no  prospect  of  any  improvement 
within  any  time  that  can  be  calculated ' 
(Fitzmaurice's  Granville,  ii.  515).  Still 
the  country  became  quieter,  and  before 
his  retirement  from  office,  Wodehouse  was 
created  Earl  of  Kimberley,  Norfolk,  by 
letters  patent  (1  June  1866). 

In  Dec.  1868  Kimberley  became  lord 
privy  seal  in  Gladstone's  first  adminis- 
tration and  entered  the  cabinet  for  the 
6rst  time,  but  in  July  1870,  when  Granville 
became  foreign  secretary,  Kimberley  suc- 


ceeded Granville  at  the  colonial  office. 
His  administration  witnessed  the  annexa- 
tion of  Griqualand  West  (27  Oct.  1871), 
after  the  energy  of  the  high  commissioner. 
Sir  Henry  Barkly  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  had 
thwarted  the  Free  State  Boers.  On  17 
Nov.  the  British  flag  was  hoisted  in  the 
diamond  fields,  and  the  township  was 
called  Kimberley,  after  the  colonial  secre- 
tary. In  the  following  year,  full  responsible 
government  was  granted  to  Cape  Colony. 
On  8  March,  on  a  motion  for  the  production 
of  papers,  Kimberley  made  an  explanatory 
statement  in  which  he  declared  that  the 
colony  could  not  advance  unless  it  had 
free  institutions,  and  hinted  that  ultimately 
'  he  would  not  be  astonished  if  the  Orange 
Free  State  and  Transvaal  Republic  found 
it  more  to  their  advantage  to  luiite  with 
those  already  under  the  British  crown ' 
{Hansard,  vol.  'ccix.,  cols.  1626-1631  ;  see 
also  vol.  ccxiii.,  cols.  29-33).  Trouble  having 
arisen  on  the  Gold  Coast  owing  to  the 
bellicose  temper  of  the  Ashantis,  Kimberley 
authorised  an  expedition  which,  com- 
manded by  Sir  Garnet  (afterwards  Viscount) 
Wolseley,  captured  Kumassi  (4  Feb.  1874) 
and  imposed  peace  (Sir  R.  Bidditlph's 
Lord  Cardwell  at  the  War  Office,  221-225). 
In  Canada  Rupert's  Land  was  formed 
into  a  province  named  Manitoba  (August 
1870),  after  an  amnesty  had  been 
granted  at  the  instigation  of  the  Canadian 
government  for  all  offences  committed 
during  the  Riel  rebellion,  excepting  the 
murder  of  Thomas  Scott ;  and  British 
Columbia  after  some  demur  joined  the 
dominion  (June  1872).  During  the  session 
of  1872  Kimberley  introduced  into  the 
House  of  Lords  and  carried  the  govern- 
ment's much  controverted  licensing  bill. 
Of  his  introductory  speech,  Henry  Bruce 
(afterwards  Lord  Aberdare),  the  home 
secretary  and  author  of  the  measure, 
wrote  that  it  was  '  a  good  and  clear  state- 
ment '  prepared  at  brief  notice, '  but,'  Bruce 
added,  '  Kimberley  is  not  impressive, 
although  extremely  able  and  efficient.' 
On  the  defeat  of  his  party  at  the  polls 
in  Feb.  1874  Kimberley  resigned  office. 

Kimberley,  in  whom  the  Palmerstonian 
tradition  was  strong,  dissented  from  the 
anti-Turkish  attitude  assumed  by  Gladstone 
and  the  duke  of  Argyll  on  the  outbreak 
of  the  Russo-Turkish  war  in  1877,  but 
he  remained  loyal  to  his  party.  When 
Gladstone  formed  his  second  administra- 
tion, Kimberley  again  became  colonial 
secretary  on  28  April  1880.  His  tenure  of 
the  office  proved  in  many  ways  unfortimate. 
Contrary  to  expectation,  Sir  Bartle  Frere 


Wodehouse 


697 


Wodehouse 


[q.  v.]  was  at  first  retained  at  the  Cape  as 
High  Commissioner,  but,  in  obedience  to 
hberal  remonstrances,  Kimberley  abruptly 
recalled  him  by  telegram  (1  Aug.)  on  the 
plea  that  South  African  federation  was  no 
longer  possible  (John  Martineau's  Frere,  ii. 
390-395).  Irresolution  also  marked  his 
treatment  of  the  Transvaal  Boers,  who, 
encouraged  by  hberal  election  declarations, 
were  chafing  against  annexation.  The 
Queen's  speech  pronounced  that  British 
supremacy  must  be  maintained  in  the 
Transvaal,  and  Kimberley  defended  that 
resolve  on  the  ground  that  '  it  was  im- 
possible to  say  what  calamities  our  receding 
might  not  cause  to  the  native  population.' 
In  his  subsequent  attitude  to  the  crisis, 
Kimberley  was  freely  credited  with  want 
of  resolution  and  of  clear  purpose.  The 
Boers  took  up  arms ;  on  16  Dec.  the 
South  African  Republic  was  proclaimed, 
and  on  27  Feb.  1881  Sir  George  Colley 
[q.  v.]  was  defeated  and  slain  on  Majuba 
HUl.  Kimberley,  meanwhile,  had  opposed 
in  the  cabinet  on  30  Dec.  the  suggestion 
made  by  members  of  the  Cape  legislature 
that  a  special  commissioner  should  be  sent 
out  (Morley's  Gladstone,  iii.  33).  But,  early 
in  January,  on  the  prompting  of  President 
Brand  of  the  Orange  Free  State,  he  set  on 
foot  three  different  sets  of  negotiations, 
while  stipulating  that  armed  resistance  must 
cease  before  terms  of  peace  could  be  dis- 
cussed. Through  the  Free  State  agent  in 
London  he  placed  himself  in  communication 
with  President  Brand,  who  handed  on  his 
views  to  the  Boer  leaders.  President  Kxuger 
and  General  Joubert ;  he  also  communicated 
with  President  Brand  through  Sir  Hercules 
Robinson  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I],  the  new  governor 
of  Cape  Colony,  and  with  President  Kruger 
through  Sir  George  Colley  (Sir  William 
Butler's  Colley,  322-352)  and,  after  Colley' s 
death,  through  Sir  Eveljm  Wood.  Despite 
CoUey's  fatal  reverse  (27  Feb.),  an  eight 
days'  armistice  was  arranged  on  16  March ;  it 
was  extended,  and  on  the  22nd  Gladstone 
announced  the  terms  of  peace,  viz.  the  grant 
of  complete  self-government  to  the  Boers  on 
the  acceptance  of  British  suzerainty^  native 
interests  and  questions  of  frontier  to  be 
settled  by  a  royal  commission.  Kimberley 
had  written  to  Colley  on  24  Feb. :  '  My 
great  fear  has  been  lest  the  Free  State 
should  take  part  against  us,  or  even 
some  movement  take  place  in  the  Cape 
Colony '  (Morley's  Gladstone,  iii.  40).  On  31 
March  Kimberley  in  the  House  of  Lords 
defended  the  ministerial  pohcy  against  the 
trenchant  attacks  of  Lords  Cairns  and  Salis- 
bury.   He  maintained  that  if  we  conquered 


the  Transvaal  we  coxild  not  hold  it,  and — 
taking  up  a  phrase  of  Cairns' s — that  the 
real  humihation  would  have  been  if,  '  for  a 
mere  point  of  honour,'  we  had  stood  in  the 
way  of  practical  terms  (Hansard,  vol.  cclx. 
cols.  278  to  292).  Kimberley  tried  to  get 
the  district  of  Zoutpansberg  set  aside  as 
a  native  reserve,  but  the  commissioners 
were  unable  to  accept  the  suggestion,  and 
the  plan  formed  no  part  of  the  convention 
of  Pretoria  (8  Aug.  1881).  [For  Kim- 
berley's  despatches  see  Pari.  Papers, 
vols.  1.  and  h.,  and  1881,  vols.  Ixvi.  and 
Ixvii. ;  for  an  apology  for  the  government, 
Morley's  Gladstone,  iii.  27-46.]  In  May 
1881  Kimberley  directed  Sir  Robert 
Morier,  British  minister  at  Lisbon,  to  drop 
the  treaty  he  was  negotiating  with  the 
Portuguese  government,  by  which  a 
passage  was  to  be  granted  both  to  the 
Boers  and  to  the  British  troops  through 
Lourengo  Marques ;  such  an  arrangement 
might  have  prevented  the  ^outh  African 
war  of  1889-1902  (LeUers  of  Sir  Robert 
Morier,  i.  400). 

On  16  Dec.  1882  Kimberlej'  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  India  office  in  place  of  Lord 
Hartington,  and  held  the  appointment 
until  the  fall  of  the  liberal  government 
in  June  1885.  He  cordially  supported  the 
viceroy.  Lord  Dufferin,  in  coming  to  an 
understanding  with  Abdur  Rahman,  Amir 
of  Afghanistan,  at  the  Rawal  Pindi  durbar 
(Lyall's  Dufferin,  ii.  96) ;  and  on  21 
May  1885  made  a  declaration  in  the  House 
of  Lords  to  the  effect  that  Afghanistan 
must  be  regarded  as  outside  the  Russian 
sphere  of  influence,  and  inside  the  British 
(Hansard,  vol.  ccxcviii.  cols.  1009-1011). 
During  those  years  he  was  generally  active 
in  debate  ;  he  took  charge  of  the  franchise 
bill  of  1884  and  the  redistribution  bill  of 
1885  in  the  House  of  Lords,  and  spoke 
frequently  on  Egyptian  and  Soudanese 
affairs.  He  believed  that  if  he  had  been  in 
London  he  could  have  stopped  the  mission 
of  Gordon  to  Khartoum,  as  he  could  have 
shown  him  to  be  unfit  for  the  work 
(Fitzmaurice's  Granville,  ii.  401).  On 
27  Feb.  1885  he  defended  the  government 
against  the  vote  of  censure  moved  by  Lord 
Safisbury,  but  was  defeated  by  159  votes 
to  68.  He  was  made  K.G.  and  retired  with 
the  fall  of  the  administration  in  June. 

Kimberley  found  no  difficulty  in  sup- 
porting Gladstone's  policy  of  home  rule, 
which  was  announced  in  the  winter  of 
1885-6,  and  returned  to  the  India  office 
during  Gladstone's  short-lived  home  rule 
administration  of  1886  (February  to 
August).     In    April    1891    he    succeeded 


Wodehouse 


698 


Wodehouse 


Granville  as  leader  of  the  liberal  party  in 
the  House  of  Lords,  after  he  had  lamented 
his  old  associate  in  feeling  terms  {Hansard, 
vol"  cclii.  cols.  464r-6).  He  became  secre- 
tary for  India  once  more  in  Gladstone's 
fourth  administration,  formed  in  1892, 
serving  at  the  same  time  as  lord  president 
of  the  coimcil.  Kimberley  reluctantly 
accepted  the  pohcy  of  the  liadian  govern- 
ment in  closing  the  mints  and  restricting 
the  sale  of  councU  bills  with  the  object  of 
checking  the  depreciation  of  silver.  At 
the  last  cabinet  council  which  Gladstone 
attended  (1  March  1894),  Kimberley  and 
Harcourt  spoke  on  the  ministers'  behalf 
words  '  of  acknowledgment  and  farewell.' 
In  Lord  Rosebery's  ministry  (3  March  1894) 
he  realised  his  early  ambition,  and  became 
foreign  secretary,  while  surrendering  the 
leadership  in  the  House  of  Lords  to  the 
new  prime  minister.  Eamberley's  tenure 
of^the  foreign  office  was  imdistinguished. 
He  was  xmable  to  prevent  the  revision  of 
the  treaty  of  peace  between  China  and 
Japan  imder  pressure  of  Russia,  Germany, 
and  France,  by  which  the  Japanese,  in  con- 
sideration of  an  addition  to  their  indemnity, 
evacuated  the  Liaotung  peninsula.  On 
3  May  1894  he  concluded  an  unhappy  agree- 
ment with  the  Congo  Free  State,  which  met 
with  strong  opposition  from  Germany  ;  and 
on  22  June  the  third  article,  which  granted 
to  Great  Britain  on  lease  a  strip  of  Congolese 
territory  along  the  frontier  of  German  East 
Africa,  had  to  be  withdrawn  {Pari.  Papers, 
1894,  vols.  Ixii.  and  xcvi.).  But  he  refused 
to  be  hurried  into  diplomatic  crusades  by 
emotional  outbursts  against  the  iniquities 
of  Abdul  Hamid,  Sultan  of  Turkey. 

Relegated  to  opposition  by  the  general 
election,  Kimberley  resumed  the  leadership 
of  the  hberals  in  the  upper  house,  after 
Lord  Rosebery's  abandonment  of  party 
pohtics  in  October  1896.  Though  his 
following  was  small,  he  led  it  with  spirit, 
and  was  a  sober  and  effective  critic  of 
unionist  measures.  On  8  June  1899  he 
seconded  the  resolution  for  making  a  pro- 
vision for  Lord  Kitchener  after  the  over- 
throw of  the  Khalifa  at  Omdurman. 
During  the  South  African  war,  unlike 
some  of  his  party,  he  never  swerved  from 
support  of  the  mihtary  operations;  he 
declined  to  take  any  advantage  of  the 
ignorance  of  ministers  as  to  the  Boer 
preparations ;  and  while  justly  dwelling 
on  the  miscalculations  involved  in  the 
recrudescence  of  the  war  after  it  had  been 
declared  to  be  at  an  end,  he  urged  that  no 
means  or  money  should  be  spared  in 
sending  out  adequate  reinforcements.    His 


last  appearance  was  on  14  Feb.  1901,  when, 
though  ill  and  distressed,  he  spoke  on  the 
address  to  King  Edward  VII,  after  the  death 
of  Queen  Victoria.  During  the  rest  of  his 
life  Lord  Spencer  acted  as  deputy-leader 
of  the  hberals  in  the  lords. 

Kimberley  died  at  his  London  residence, 
35  Lowndes  Square,  on  8  April  1902,  and 
was  buried  at  Wymondham,  Norfolk. 
When  the  fiords  reassembled,  effective 
tributes  were  paid  to  his  memory  {Hansard, 
vol.  cvi.  cols.  259-266),  Lord  Salisbury 
eulogising  ^his  freedom  from^  party  bias. 
Lord  Spencer  his  grasp  of  detail,  and  Lord 
Ripon  his  private  worth.  He  earned  the 
reputation  of  thoroughness  in  administra- 
tion if  he  sometimes  showed  lack  of 
foresight  and  resolve  in  dealing  with  large 
questions  of  policy.  The  House  of  Lords 
generally  held  him  in  high  esteem,  but  he 
was  little  known  to  the  general  pubhc  and 
was  unrecognised  by  popular  opinion. 
'  He  is,'  wrote  Lord  Dufferin,  '  one  of  the 
ablest  of  our  pubhc  men,  but  being  utterly 
destitute  of  vanity,  he  has  never  cared  to 
captivate  pubhc  attention,  and  consequently 
has  been  never  dxily  appreciated  '  (Lyall's 
Dufferin,  i.  22).  ^  He  spoke  fluently  but 
not  eloquently,  and  never  used  notes. 
Though  he  generally  kept  his  temper  under 
strict  control,  he  was  naturally  impulsive, 
and  to  that  faihng,  apart  from  the  vacilla- 
tion of  his  colleagues,  may  possibly  be  traced 
his  nervous  handling  of  affairs  during  the 
first  Boer  war.  He  took  much  interest 
in  local  business  ;  was  a  deputy-Ueutenant, 
county  coimciilor  and  J.  P.  of  Norfolk,  and 
high  steward  of  Norwich  cathedral  in 
succession  to  his  father.  He  was  a 
generous  but  critical  landlord ;  and  while 
in  his  youth  a  vigorous  rider  to  hounds,  he 
remained  untU  late  in  life  a  capital  shot. 
Kimberley  was  made  hon.  D.C.L.,  Oxford, 
in  1894,  and  chancellor  of  the  University 
of  London  in  1899. 

He  married,  on  16  Aug.  1847,  Lady 
Florence  {d.  4  May  1895),  eldest  daughter 
of  Richard  Fitzgibbon,  third  and  last 
earl  of  Clare,  and  had  three  sons  and  two 
daughters.  His  successor,  John,  Baron 
Wodehouse,  was  bom  on  10  Dec.  1848; 
the  third  son,  Armine  (1860-1901),  married 
in  1889  Eleanor  Mary  Caroline,  daughter  of 
Matthew  Arnold;  she  re-married  in  1909 
the  second  Baron  Sandhurst. 

An  excellent  drawing  by  George  Richmond 
was  executed  for  Grilhon's  Club,  and  an 
oil  painting  (1866)  by  S.  Catterson  Smith 
is  at  Dublin  Castle  ;  rephcas  of  both  are  at 
Kimberley.  A  cartoon  portrait  by  '  Ape  ' 
appeared  in  '  Vanity  Fair '  in  1869. 


Wolff 


699 


Wolff 


[The  Times,  9  April  1902  ;  authorities  cited  ; 
Paxil's  History  of  Modem  England,  5  vols. 
1904-6;  J.  Martineau,  Life  of  Sir  Bartle 
Frere,  2  vols.  1895  ;  Lucy's  Balfourian  Parlia- 
ment, 1906  ;  Grant  DuflE,  Notes  from  a  Diary, 
188&-91.]  L.  C.  S. 

WOLFF,  Sib   HENRY  DRUMMOND 

CHARLES  (1830-1908),  poUtician  and 
diplomatist,  bom  in  Malta  12  Oct.  1830, 
was  only  cMld  of  the  rev.  Joseph  Wolff 
[q.  v.]  by  his  wife  Lady  Georgiana, 
daughter  of  Horatio  Walpole,  second  earl 
of  Orford.  He  was  named  Drummond 
after  Henry  Drummond  [q.  v.],  a  founder, 
with  his  father,  of  the  Irvingite  church. 
After  education  at  Rugby,  under  Tait, 
he  spent  some  time  abroad  in  the  study 
of  foreign  languages.  At  the  age  of  six- 
teen he  entered  the  foreign  office  as  a 
supernumerary  clerk,  and  became  a  member 
of  the  permanent  staff  in  1849,  In  June 
1852  he  was  attached  to  the  British  legation 
at  Florence,  and  was  left  in  charge  during 
the  autimin  of  1852  in  the  absence  of  the 
minister.  Sir  Henry  Bulwer  (afterwards 
Lord  Dalling).  He  returned  to  the  foreign 
office  in  1853,  and  in  1856  he  was  attached 
to  Lord  Westmoreland's  special  mission 
to  congratulate  Leopold  I,  King  of  the 
Belgians,  on  the  twenty^fifth  anniversary 
of  his  accession.  When  the  conservatives 
took  office  in  February  1858,  Wolff  became 
assistant  private  secretary  to  the  foreign 
secretary  the  earl  of  Malmesbury,  and  in 
October  private  secretary  to  the  secretary 
for  the  colonies.  Sir  Edward  Bulwer  Lytton 
(afterwards  Lord  Lytton).  Having  been 
made  C.M.G.  and  king  of  arms  of  the  order 
in  April  1859,  he  was  secretary  to  Sir  Henry 
Storks  [q.  v.],  high  commissioner  of  the 
Ionian  Islands,  from  June  1859  tUl  the 
transfer  of  the  islands  to  Greece  in  June 
1864.  Throughout  this  period  Wolff  took  an 
active  part  in  various  commissions  of  in- 
quirj'  set  on  foot  to  redress  grievances  and 
to  promote  the  material  welfare  of  the 
islanders.  In  1860  he  acted  as  delegate  for 
the  islands  to  the  international  statistical 
congress  in  London ;  in  1861  he  was  vice- 
president  of  a  commission  to  arrange  for 
Ionian  exhibits  in  the  London  international 
exhibition  of  1862,  and  helped  in  the  estab- 
Ushment  of  an  Ionian  Listitute  for  the 
promotion  of  trade  and  education.  In 
Oct.  1862  he  became  K.C.M.G.,  and 
subsequently  arranged  the  details  of  the 
transfer  of  the  islands  to  Greece,  which  was 
effected  in  June  1864.  On  relinquishing 
his  office  he  received  a  pension  from  the 
Greek  government. 


For  the  next  few  years  he  travelled 
much,  and  was  mainly  engaged  in  pro- 
moting various  financial  undertakings,  a 
kind  of  work  for  which  his  wide  popu- 
larity and  his  astuteness  and  fertility 
of  resource  gave  him  great  advantages. 
In  1864  he  assisted  at  Constantinople 
in  arranging  for  the  conversion  of  the 
internal  debt  of  Turkey  into  a  foreign 
loan.  In  1866  he  laid  a  project  for  a  ferry 
across  the  English  Channel  before  the 
emperor  of  the  French.  Subsequently  he 
aided  in  the  hquidation  of  a  large  under- 
taking entitled  the  International  Land 
Credit  Company,  which  had  come  to 
disaster.  In  1870,  during  the  war  between 
France  and  Germany,  he  made  three  expedi- 
tions from  Spa,  where  he  was  staying,  into 
the  theatre  of  the  campaign.  At  the 
beginning  of  September,  with  two  English 
companions,  he  visited  the  battlefield  of 
Sedan  a  day  or  two  after  the  surrender  of 
the  French  army,  meeting  on  his  return 
journey  the  emperor  of  the  French  on  his 
way  to  Germany.  A  fortnight  later  Wolff 
and  Henry  James  (afterwards  Lord  James 
of  Hereford)  visited  the  battlefields  of 
Gravelotte  and  Saarbriicken  and  the 
environs  of  Strasburg  while  invested  by 
the  German  forces,  and  came  imder  the  fire  of 
the  French  artillery.  Early  in  Oct.  1870  he 
proceeded  from  Spa  to  Baden,  and  thence 
to  Strasburg,  which  had  then  surrendered, 
and  on  to  Nancy  and  Toul.  He  narrated 
his  experiences  in  the  '  Morning  Post,'  and 
the  narrative  was  privately  printed  in  1892 
as  '  Some  Notes  of  the  Past.' 

Meanwhile  he  was  actively  interested  in 
party  poHtics.  He  was  one  of  the  select 
company  of  contributors  to  '  The  Owl,'  a 
short-lived  but  popular  satirical  journal, 
which  was  started  in  1864  by  Algernon 
Borthwick  (afterwards  Lord  Glenesk  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  H)  but  abandoned  in  1870  in  con- 
sequence of  the  pressure  of  other  work. 
In  1865  he  stood  as  a  conservative  for  Dor- 
chester, with  '  the  most  disastrous  results.' 
Af  t^^vards  he  purchased  from  Lord  Malmes- 
bury a  small  building  property  at  Boscombe, 
near  Bournemouth,  which  he  set  to  work 
to  develop,  and  at  the  general  election  in 

1874  he  was  elected  conservative  M.P.  for 
Christchurch.  He  took  at  once  an  active 
part  in  the  House  of  Commons.  He  spoke 
often  on  foreign  poUcy,  especially  in  con- 
nection with  the  Eastern  question.  He 
was  prominent  in  defending  the  purchase 
by  the  British  government  of  the  Khedive's 
shares   in   the   Suez   Canal  Company.     In 

1875  he  was  appointed  a  member  of  the 
copyright    commission,    and  ^  signed     the 


Wolff 


700 


Wolff 


Report  presented  in  1878,  only  dissenting 
on  some  points  of  detail.  In  1876  he  ac- 
companied George  Joachim  (afterwards 
Lord)  Goschen  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  on  amission 
of  inquiry  into  Egyptian  finance  to  Egypt, 
in  behalf  of  the  Egyptian  bondholders. 
During  the  Easter  recess  in  1878,  when 
the  revision  of  the  treaty  of  San  Stefano  by 
a  European  congress  was  still  in  suspense. 
Wolff  visited  Paris,  Vienna,  and  Berlin  to 
ascertain  the  general  feeling  of  European 
statesmen.  In  August  1878  he  returned 
to  employment  under  the  foreign  office, 
and  was  made  G.C.M.G.  Lord  Salis- 
bury selected  him  to  be  the  British 
member  of  the  international  commission 
for  the  organisation  of  the  province  of 
Eastern  Roumelia.  After  a  preliminary 
discussion  at  Constantinople  the  com- 
mission established  itself  at  PhilippopoUs 
in  October.  The  Russian  and  British 
delegates  were  often  at  diplomatic  odds,  the 
former  being  openly  hostile  to  the  separa- 
tion of  the  newly  formed  province  from 
Bulgaria  and  seeking  to  give  to  it  a  fuller 
freedom  from  Turkish  sovereignty  than 
the  treaty  of  Berlin  sanctioned.  Wolff 
appealed  to  the  higher  Russian  authorities 
with  considerable  success.  In  April  1879  the 
organic  statute  w^as  settled  and  signed. 
After  assisting  at  the  installation  of  the 
new  governor-general,  Aleko  Pasha,  Wolff 
returned  to  his  parliamentary  duties  in 
England,  and  in  September  was  created 
K.C.B.  The  Eastern  Roumelian  commis- 
sion was  further  directed  to  draw  up  schemes 
for  the  administration  of  other  European 
provinces  of  the  Turkish  empire,  but 
before  this  task  was  approached,  Glad- 
stone's second  administration  began  in 
England,  and  Wolff  resigned  (April  1880), 
being  succeeded  by  Lord  Edmond  (now 
Lord)  Fitzmaurice, 

At  the  general  election  in  the  spring  of 
1880  Wolff  was  elected  for  Portsmouth. 
At  the  opening  of  the  new  parUament  he 
took  a  leading  part  in  opposing  the  claim 
of  Charles  Bradlaugh  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]  to 
take  the  oath,  receiving  the  active  support 
of  Lord  Randolph  Churchill  and  Mr.  (after- 
wards Sir  John)  Gorst.  In  the  result  these 
three  members  formed  the  combination, 
subsequently  joined  by  Mr.  Arthur  Balfour 
and  known  under  the  title  of  the  Fourth 
Party,  which,  during  the  next  five  years, 
did  much  to  enliven  the  proceedings  of  the 
House  of  Commons  and  to  make  uneasy 
the  positions  both  of  the  prime  minister, 
Mr.  Gladstone,  and  of  the  leader  of  the 
opposition,  Sir  Stafford  Northcote,  after- 
wards earl  of  Iddesleigh  [see  Chubchill, 


Lord  Randolph,  Suppl.  I].  Wolff  was  an 
active  and  efficient  colleague,  taking  his 
full  share  in  parUamentary  discussions 
and  being  especially  useful  in  reconciling 
his  companions'  differences.  He  was  per- 
sonally responsible  for  the  passing  of  a 
bill,  which  he  had  introduced  in  the  previous 
parliament,  enabling  the  inhabitants  of 
seaside  resorts  to  let  their  houses  for  short 
periods  without  losing  their  qualification 
to  vote  at  elections.  But  his  attention  was 
mainly  devoted  to  party  warfare.  On 
19  April  1883,  after  the  unveiling  of  the 
statue  of  Lord  Beaconsfield  in  Parliament 
Square,  he  first  suggested  to  Lord  Randolph 
Churchill  the  formation  of  a  '  Primrose 
League,'  to  be  so  named  after  what  was 
reputed  to  be  the  deceased  statesman's 
favourite  flower.  In  the  course  of  the 
following  autumn  the  league  was  set  on 
foot.  The  statutes  of  the  new  association 
were  drawn  up  by  Wolff  and  revised  by  a 
small  committee.  They  prescribed  a  form 
of  declaration  by  which  members  under- 
took '  to  devote  their  best  ability  to  the 
maintenance  of  rehgion,  of  the  estates  of 
the  realm,  and  of  the  imperial  ascendancy 
of  the  British  empire,'  and  they  ministered 
to  the  weaker  side  of  human  nature  by 
providing  a  regular  gradation  of  rank  with 
quaint  titles  and  picturesque  badges.  The 
league,  though  at  first  somewhat  scoffed 
at  by  the  conservative  leaders,  was  soon 
found  to  be  a  most  efficient  party  instru- 
ment. In  the  dissension  caused  in  the 
conservative  party  by  Lord  Randolph 
Churchill's  advocacy  of  a  frankly  demo- 
cratic policy,  Wolff  sided  with  his  colleague, 
but  he  was  too  astute  a  politician  to 
favour  internal  divisions,  and  was  instru- 
mental in  procuring  the  reconciliation,  which 
was  effected  in  the  summer  of  1884.  On 
Lord  Salisbury's  return  to  office  in  June 
1885  Wolff  was  made  a  privy  councillor, 
and  in  August  was  despatched  on  a  special 
mission  to  Constantinople  to  discuss  with 
the  Turkish  government  the  future  of 
Egypt,  which  since  1882  had  been  in  the 
military  occupation  of  Great  Britain. 
The  British  occupation,  though  accepted 
as  a  practical  necessity,  had  not  received 
formal  recognition  or  sanction  either  from 
the  Sultan  or  any  of  the  powers.  Wolff 
was  instructed  to  arrange  with  the  Porte 
the  conditions  on  which  the  Sultan's 
authority  should  in  future  be  exercised  in 
Egypt  and  the  methods  for  assuring  the 
stabiUty  of  the  Khedive's  government. 
After  some  months  Wolff  concluded  with 
the  Turkish  government  in  Oct.  1885 
a  convention  providing  that  the  two  govern- 


Wolff 


701 


Wolff 


ments  shovild  each  send  a  special  com- 
missioner to  Egypt  who  should  in  concert 
with  the  Khedive  reorganise  the  Egyptian 
army,  examine  and  reform  all  branches  of 
the  Egyptian  administration,  and  consider 
the  best  means  for  tranquillising  the  Soudan 
by  pacific  methods.  When  these  ends  were 
accomplished,  the  two  governments  would 
consider  terms  for  the  withdrawal  of  the 
British  troops  from  Egypt  within  a  con- 
venient period.  Wolff  went  to  Egypt  as 
British  commissioner  under  this  con- 
vention. Moukhtar  Pasha  was  the  Turkish 
commissioner.  At  the  end  of  twelve 
months  Wolff  returned  to  England  in  order 
to  discuss  the  terms  of  a  further  arrange- 
ment with  Turkey.  In  Jan.  1887  he 
proceeded  to  Constantinople,  and  there 
negotiated  a  second  convention,  signed  on 
22  May,  which  stipulated  for  the  with- 
drawal of  the  British  forces  from  Egypt  at 
the  end  of  three  years,  with  the  proviso  that 
the  evacuation  should  be  postponed  in  the 
event  of  any  external  or  internal  danger  at 
that  time ;  that  for  two  years  after  the 
evacuation  Great  Britain  was  to  watch 
exclusively  over  the  safety  of  the  country ; 
and  that  subsequently  both  the  Sultan  and 
the  British  government  were  each  to  have 
the  right,  if  necessary,  of  sending  a  force  to 
Egypt  either  for  its  defence  or  for  the 
maintenance  of  order.  In  a  separate  note 
it  was  stated  that  the  refusal  of  one  of 
the  Mediterranean  great  powers  to  accept 
the  convention  would  be  regarded  by 
the  British  government  as  an  external 
danger  justifying  the  postponement  of 
the  evacuation.  The  governments  of  Aus- 
tria, Germany,  and  Italy  were  favourably 
incUned  to  this  arrangement,  but  the 
French  government,  which  determinedly 
opposed  it,  intimated  together  with  the 
Russian  government  that  if  it  were  ratified 
they  would  feel  justified  in  occupying  other 
portions  of  Turkish  territory.  The  Sultan 
consequently  refused  to  ratify  it. 

Wolflf  returned  to  England  in  July  1887. 
Lord  Salisbury  in  affinal  despatch  observed 
that  the  negotiations  had  defined  form- 
ally the  character  of  the  EngUsh  occupa- 
tion and  the  conditions  necessary  to 
bring  it  to  a  close.  The  convention  of 
Oct.  1885  remained  in  force  as  a  re- 
cognition by  the  Porte  of  the  occupation, 
and  the  continued  presence  of  the  Turkish 
commissioner  in  Egypt,  though  possibly 
not  in  all  respects  convenient,  impUed 
acquiescence  in  the  situation. 

Wolff's  parUamentary  career  had  been 
brought  to  a  close  by  his  defeat  at  Ports- 
mouth in  the  general  election  of  November 


1885,  while  he  was  absent  in  Egypt.  For 
the  future  his  work  was  entirely  in  the 
diplomatic  profession.  In  Dec.  1887  he 
was  appointed  British  envoy  in  Persia, 
and  proceeded  to  Teheran  early  in  the 
following  year.  Here  his  versatile  energy 
found  ample  occupation  in  watching  the 
progress  and  development  of  Russian 
poUcy  on  the  northern  frontier,  in  devising 
plans  for  harmonious  action  by  the  two 
powers  in  Ueu  of  the  traditional  rivalry 
between  their  legations,  in  promoting 
schemes  for  the  development  of  British 
commercial  enterprise,  and  in  encouraging 
the  Persian  government  in  efforts  for 
administrative  and  financial  reform.  Among 
the  measures,  which  he  was  instrumental 
in  promoting  were  the  issue  of  a  decree 
in  May  1888  for  the  protection  of  property 
from  arbitrary  acts  of  the  executive  and 
the  opening  of  the  Karun  river  to  steam 
navigation  in  October  following.  A  con- 
cession obtained  by  Baron  Renter  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Shah's  "visit  to  England 
in  1872,  which  was  worded  in  such  vague 
and  comprehensive  terms  as  to  seem  in- 
capable of  practical  development,  took, 
under  Wolff's  guidance,  a  business-like 
and  beneficial  shape  in  the  estabhshment 
of  the  Imperial  Bank  of  Persia.  Some 
other  schemes  were  less  successful.  A 
carefully  considered  project  for  the  con- 
struction of  a  railway  from  Ahwaz  on  the 
Karun  river  in  the  direction  of  Ispahan 
failed  to  obtain  sufficient  financial  support, 
and  the  concession  of  the  tobacco  regie  to 
a  group  of  Enghsh  financiers,  which  seemed 
to  promise  considerable  advantages  to  the 
Persian  exchequer,  excited  such  fanatical 
opposition  that  it  was  in  the  end  abandoned 
some  time  after  Wolff's  departure  from 
Persia.  Wolff  received  the  grand  cross  of 
the  Bath  in  Jan.  1889,  and  was  sum- 
moned home  later  in  the  year  to  attend 
the  Shah  on  his  visit  to  England.  He 
accompanied  the  Persian  sovereign  during 
his  tour  in  England  and  Scotland.  On  his 
way  back  to  Teheran  in  Aug.  1889  Wolff 
passed  through  St.  Petersburg,  where 
he  had  an  audience  of  the  Emperor  of 
Russia,  and  urged  the  importance  of  an 
agreement  between  the  two  countries  on 
the  policy  to  be  pursued  in  Persia,  obtain- 
ing an  assurance  that  the  new  Russian 
minister  at  Teheran  would  be  authorised 
to  discuss  any  proposals,  which  he  might 
be  empowered  to  put  forward  for  this 
object.  He  had  intended  in  1890  to  visit 
India,  but  before  his  departure  from 
Teheran  he  was  struck  down  by  a  serious 
illness,  during  which  his  life  was  at  one 


Wolff 


702 


Woodall 


time  despaired  of.  He  recovered  suffi- 
ciently to  be  brought  to  England,  where 
he  gradually  regained  strength,  but  his 
health  was  clearly  unequal  to  a  return  to 
the  arduous  duties  and  trying  chmate  of 
Teheran.  In  July  1891,  somewhat  against 
his  will,  he  was  transferred  to  Bucharest, 
and  six  months  afterwards  was  appointed 
ambassador  at  Madrid.  That  post  he  held 
for  eight  years,  till  his  retirement  on  pen- 
sion in  Oct.  1900.  In  June  1893  he  effected 
a  provisional  commercial  agreement  with 
the  Spanish  government,  pending  the 
conclusion  of  a  permanent  treaty,  and  this 
arrangement  was  further  confirmed  by  an 
exchange  of  notes  in  Dec.  1894.  British 
relations  with  Spain  gave  no  cause  for 
anxiety,  and  Wolff's  natural  geniality 
and  hospitable  instincts  secured  him  a 
general  popularity,  which  was  unimpaired 
by  the  war  between  Spain  and  the  United 
States,  when  EngUsh  pubUc  opinion  pro- 
nounced itself  somewhat  clearly  on  the 
American  side.  After  his  retirement  he 
lived  for  reasons  of  health  quietly  in 
England.  He  retained,  however,  his 
keen,  restless  interest  in  pubUc  affairs, 
his  gift  of  amusing  conversation,  and 
his  apparently  inexhaustible  fund  of 
anecdote.  Through  life  his  good  temper 
was  imperturbable,  and  he  delighted  in 
mischievous  humour,  which  was  free  from 
malice  or  vindictiveness.  He  professed 
in  casual  conversation  a  lower  standard 
of  conduct  than  he  really  acted  upon, 
and  despite  his  avowed  cynicism  he  was 
by  nature  and  instinct  kind-hearted  and 
always  ready  to  assist  distress.  He  be- 
came very  infirm  in  the  last  few  months 
of  his  Ufe,  and  died  at  Brighton  on  11  Oct. 
1908. 

He  married  at  the  British  Consulate, 
Leghorn,  on  22  Jan.  1853,  Adeline,  daughter 
of  Walter  Sholto  Douglas,  by  whom  he  had 
two  sons  and  a  daughter.  His  widow  was 
awarded  a  civU  list  pension  of  1001.  in  1909. 
Eis  daughter,  Adehne  Georgiana  Isabel, 
wife  of  Col.  Howard  Kingscote,  was  a 
prolific  novelist,  writing  under  the  pseu- 
donym of  *  Lucas  Cleeve.'  Her  chief 
works,  which  show  an  easy  style  and 
vivid  imagination,  include  '  The  Real 
Christian' ^(1901),  'Blue  Lilies'  (1902), 
•  Eileen  '  (1903), '  The  Secret  Church '  (1906), 
'Her  Father's  Soul'  (1907).  She  was  a 
great  traveller  and  an  accompUshed 
linguist.  She  predeceased  her  father  on 
13  Sept.  1908  at  Chateau  d'CEx,  Switzer- 
land. A  cartoon  portrait  of  Wolff  by 
'  Spy  '  appeared  in  *  Vanity  Fair  '  in 
1881. 


[Sir  H.  D.  Woltf  published  in  1908  two 
volumes,  entitled  Rambling  Recollections, 
which  give  a  very  entertaining  though  some- 
what discursive  account  of  his  varied  experi- 
ences. Other  authorities  are  The  Times,  12  Oct. 
1908;  Foreign  Office  List,  1909,  p.  405; 
Winston  Churchill's  Life  of  Lord  Randolph 
Churchill,  2  vols.  1906  :  Harold  Gorst's  The 
Fourth  Party  ;  art.  on  the  Primrose  League  in 
Encycl.  Brit.  11th  ed.]  S. 

WOLVERHAMPTON,  first 

Viscount.     [See    Fowler,    Sir    Henry 
Hartley  (1830-1911),  statesman.] 

WOODALL,  WILLIAM  (1832-1901), 
politician,  elder  son  of  William  Woodall 
of  Shrewsbury,  by  his  wife  Martha  Basson, 
was  born  there  on  15  March  1832  and 
educated  at  the  Crescent  Schools,  Liverpool. 
He  entered  the  business  at  Burslem  of 
James  Macintyre,  china  manufacturer, 
whose  daughter  Evelyn,  he  married  in  1862, 
and  at  Macin tyre's  death  in  1870  became 
senior  partner.  He  was  also  chairman  of 
the  Sneyd  Colliery  Co. 

Woodall  was  active  in  local  affairs, 
devoting  himseK  especially  to  the  cause 
of  technical  education.  He  was  chairman 
of  the  Burslem  school  board  (1870-80),  of 
the  Wedgwood  Institute  there,  and  of  the 
North  Staffordshire  Society  for  Promotion 
of  the  Welfare  of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb.  He 
sat  on  royal  commissions  on  technical 
education  (1881-4)  and  the  care  of  the 
blind  and  deaf  mutes  (1886-9).  In  Sep- 
tember 1897  he  accompanied  Sir  PhiUp 
Magnus  and  others  to  Germany  to  study 
technical  instruction  methods  there  (Mag- 
nus, Educational  Aims  and  Efforts,  1910, 
pp.  92,  94,  120). 

Woodall  was  liberal  M.P.  for  the 
borough  of  Stoke-on-Trent  1880-6,  and 
was  first  representative  of  Hanley  from 
1885  to  1900.  He  was  a  warm  supporter 
of  home  rule,  disestablishment,  and  local 
veto,  as  well  as  of  the  extension  of  the 
franchise. 

In  1884  he  succeeded  Hugh  Mason  (M.P. 
for  Ashton-under-Lyne)tn  the  leadership  of 
the  woman  suffrage  party  in  the  house, 
and  introduced  (10  Jime)  an  amendment 
to  the  Representation  of  the  People  Act 
then  before  the  house,  providing  that 
'  words  having  reference  to  the  right  of 
voting  at  parliamentary  elections,  import- 
ing the  masculine  gender,  include  women.' 
As  chairman  of  the  Central  Committee  for 
Women's  Suffrage  (established  in  1872),  he 
headed  a  memorial  from  110  members  to 
Gladstone  but  the  prime  minister  resisted 
the  amendment  as  likely  to  imperil  the  bill. 
The  division  was  taken  on  12  June,  when 


Woods 


703 


Woods 


135  voted  with  Woodall  and  271  against- 
In  obedience  to  a  strong  party  whip,  104 
liberal  supporters  of  the  women's  cause 
voted  with  the  majority :  had  they  voted 
according  to  their  convictions  the  amend- 
ment would  have  been  carried  by  72  votes 
instead  of  being  lost  by  136.  On  19  Nov. 
Woodall  brought  in  a  bill  granting  the  vote  to 
single  women  on  the  same  terms  as  men,  but 
the  second  reading  was  four  times  adjourned 
and  never  reached  a  division.  Under 
Gladstone's  short  third  administration  of 
1886  Woodall  became  surveyor- general  of 
ordnance  Feb.  to  June.  He  resumed  charge 
of  the  women's  suffrage  bill  in  July  1887, 
and  after  further  delays  he  reintroduced  it 
in  April  1889  and  again  in  1891.  He 
accepted  office  as  financial  secretary  to  the 
war  office  (August  1892-June  1895)  under 
Gladstone's  fourth  government; 

To  Burslem  he  presented  a  large  wing 
to  the  Wedgwood  institute  and  free  library, 
besides  founding  the  Woodall  liberal  club 
there  and  bequeathing  a  collection  of 
valuable  pictures  to  the  art  gallery.  He 
died  at  the  house  of  his  nephew-in-law. 
Dr.  Woodhouse  of  Llandudno,  on  8  April 
1901.  The  Woodall  memorial  congrega- 
tional chapel  at  Burslem  was  built  in  1906. 
There  is  a  portrait  in  oils  by  W.  M.  Palin 
at  the  Wedgwood  institute.  A  cartoon 
portrait  bv  '  Spy '  appeared  in  '  Vanity 
Fair'  in  l'896. 

Woodall  devoted  some  of  his  leisure  to 
writing  for  magazines  and  reviews,  and 
republished  from  '  Once  a  Week '  in  1872 
'  Paris  after  Two  Sieges,  Notes  of  Visits 
during  the  Armistice  and  immediately  after 
the  Suppression  of  the  Commune.'  He  was 
a  chevalier  of  the  Legion  d'Honneur. 

By  his  wife  Eveljm  MacintjTe,  who 
died  in  1870,  he  had  no  children. 

[The  'Times,  9  April  1901  ;  Who's  Who, 
1900;  Dod's  Pari.  Companion,  1899;  Han- 
sard's Pari.  Debates ;  Helen  Blackburn's 
Women's  Suffrage,  lfl02,  passim  ;  Women's 
Suffrage  Journal,  1880-1890;  private 
information.]  C.  F.  S. 

WOODS,  Sib  ALBERT  WILLIAM 
(1816-1904),  Garter  King  of  arms,  born  at 
Hampstead  on  16  April  1816,  was  son  of 
Sir  William  Woods,  Garter  King  of  arms 
from  1838  till  his  death  in  1842.  After 
private  education  he  was  appointed 
Fitzalan  pursuivant  of  arms  extraordinary 
in  1837,  and  entered  the  College  of  Arms 
as-  Portcullis  Pursuivant  in  ordinary,  on 
3'  Aug.  1838.  On  28  Oct.  1841  he  was 
appointed  Norfolk'  Herald  extraordinary, 
and  was  advanced  on   9   Nov.   following 


to  the  oflSce  of  Lancaster  Herald.  In  that 
capacity  he  was  attached  to  the  Garter 
missions  for  investing  the  Kings  of  Den- 
mark (1865)  and  Belgium  (1866)  and  the 
Emperor  of  Austria  (1867).  On  25  Oct. 
1869  he  succeeded  Sir  Charles  George  Young 
[q.  v.]  as  Garter  Principal  King  of  arms, 
and  was  knighted  on  11  Nov.  in  the  same 
year.  He  retained  that  office  until  his 
death,  and  filled  it  with  tact  and  rare 
courtliness  of  manner.  As  Garter  he  was 
joint  plenipotentiary  for  investing  re- 
spectively the  Elings  of  Italv  (1878),  Spain 
(1881),  and  Saxony  (1882)  with  the  ensigns 
of  the  order  of  the  Garter.  He  was 
appointed  C.B.  (civil  division)  in  1887, 
K.C.M.G.  (1890),  and  K.C.B.  (civil  division) 
(1897),  and  was  created  G.C.V.O.  on  the 
occasion  of  King  Edward  VII's  coronation 
in  1902.  He  was  also  a  knight  of  grace  and 
director-general  of  ceremonies  of  the  order 
of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem  in  England. 
Woods  held  many  other  offices  connected 
with  various  orders  of  knighthood. 
Appointed  first,  in  1841,  Usher  of  the 
Scarlet  Rod  and  Brunswick  Herald,  he 
eventually  became  registrar  and  secretary 
of  the  order  of  the  Bath,  registrar  of  the 
order  of  the  Star  of  India  on  its  establish- 
ment in  1861,  registrar  of  the  order  of  the 
Indian  Empire  on  its  foundation  in  1878, 
King  of  arms  of  the  order  of  St.  Michael 
and  St.  George,  registrar  of  the  order  of 
Victoria  and  Albert,  and  inspector  of 
regimental  colours.  All  these  appointments 
he  held  at  his  death.  He  died  at  69  St. 
George's  Road,  S.W.,  on.  7  Jan.-  1904, 
and  was  buried  at  Norwood  cemetery. 

Woods  became  a  freemason  in  1849,  and 
held  for  an  exceptionally  long  period  high 
office  in  the  craft.  He  was  advanced  to 
the  position  of  a  grand  officer  and  assistant 
grand  director  of  ceremonies  in  1858,  and 
was  from  1860  to  his  death  grand  director 
of  ceremonies,  an  office  in  grand  lodge 
which  his  father  had  held  before  him.  He 
received  in  1875  the  dignity  of  past  grand 
warden.  On  25  March  1847  he  was  elected 
F.S.A. 

On  1  Dec.  1838  he  married  Caroline, 
eldest  daughter  of  Robert  Cole  of  Rother- 
field,  Sussex  (a  lady  of  grace  of  the  order 
of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem  in  England),  who 
died  at  69  St.  George's  Road,  on  19  Nov. 
1911,  at  the  age  of  ninety-five,  and  was 
buried  with  her  husband.  Woods  had  two 
children,  a  son  and  a  daughter.  The  former, 
William  Woods,  died  in  1869,  leaving  two 
children,  an  only  son,  Albert  William 
Woods,  who  was  appointed  Rouge  Dragon 
Pursuivant  of  anns  in  1886,  and  died  in 


Woods 


704 


Woods 


1893  without  issue,  and  a  surviving 
daughter,  Frances.  Sir  Albert's  only 
daughter,  Caroline  Marianne,  married  on 
6  Sept.  1873  the  present  writer,  and 
the  only  child  of  this  marriage,  Mr. 
Gerald  Woods  WoUaston  (6.  2  June  1874), 
maintains  the  long  connection  of  the 
family  with  the  College  of  Arms,  being 
(1912)  Bluemantle  Pursuivant  of  arms. 
[The  Times,  8  Jan.1904 ;  private  information.] 

A.N.W. 

WOODS,  EDWARD  (1814-1903),  civil 
engineer,  bom  in  London  on  28  April  1814, 
was  son  of  Samuel  Woods,  a  merchant. 
After  education  at  private  schools,  and  some 
training  at  Bristol,  he  became  in  1834  an 
assistant  to  John  Dixon,  recently  appointed 
chief  engineer  of  the  Liverpool  and  Man- 
chester railway.  Woods  was  placed  in  charge 
of  the  section,  15  miles  in  length,  between 
Liverpool  and  Newton-le-Willows,  including 
the  timnel,  then  under  construction,  between 
Lime  Street  and  Edge  Hill  stations ;  and  in 
1836  he  succeeded  Dixon  as  chief  engineer, 
taking  also  charge  of  the  mechanical  depart- 
ment. The  Liverpool  and  Manchester 
railway  was  amalgamated  with  the  Grand 
Junction  railway  in  1845.  Woods  remained 
until  the  end  of  1852  in  charge  of  the 
works  appertaining  to  the  Liverpool  and 
Manchester  section,  including  the  construc- 
tion of  the  Victoria  timnel  (completed 
1848)  between  Edge  Hill  station  and  the 
docks,  a  large  goods  station  adjoining  the 
Waterloo  dock,  and  a  line  between  Patri- 
croft  and  Clifton,  opened  in  1850.  In 
1853  he  established  himself  in  London  as 
a  consulting  engineer. 

During  his  eighteen  years'  work  on  the 
Liverpool  and  Manchester  line  Woods  took 
a  prominent  part  in  various  early  experi- 
mental investigations  into  the  working  of 
railways.  Li  1836  he  made  observations 
on  the  waste  of  fuel  due  to  condensation 
in  the  long  pipes  conveying  steam  about 
^  mile  to  the  winding-engines  used  for 
hauling  trains  through  the  Edge  Hill  tunnel, 
the  gradient  of  which  was  then  considered 
too  steep  for  locomotives.  He  was  a 
member  of  a  committee  appointed  by  the 
British  Association  in  1837  to  report  on  the 
resistance  of  railway  trains,  and  presented 
a  separate  report  {British  Assoc.  Report, 
1841,  p.  247)  apart  from  two  reports  made 
by  Dr.  Dionysius  Lardner  [q.  v.].  In  1838 
he  presented  to  the  Institution  of  Civil 
Engineers  a  paper  {Transactions,  ii.  137), 
'  On  Certain  Forms  of  Locomotive 
Engines,'  which  contains  some  of  the 
earliest  accurate  details  of  the  working 
of  locomotives,   and  for   whioh   he    was 


awarded  a  Telford  medal.  The  consump- 
tion of  fuel  in  locomotives  was  the 
subject  of  a  paper  presented  by  him  to 
the  Liverpool  Polytechnic  Society  in  1843 
(published  in  1844),  and  of  a  contribution 
to  a  new  edition  of  Tredgold's  '  Steeim 
Engine'  in  1850. 

In  1853  Woods  carried  out,  with  W.  P. 
Marshall,  some  experiments  on  the  loco- 
motives of  the  London  and  North  Western 
railway,  between  London  and  Rugby,  and 
three  joint  reports  were  made  to  the 
general  locomotive  committee  of  the  rail- 
way, recommending  certain  weights  and 
dimensions  for  various  classes  of  engines. 
These  were  followed,  in  1854,  by  a  joint 
report  on  the  use  of  coal  as  a  substitute  for 
coke,  which  had  been  used  hitherto. 

From  that  date  onwards  his  practice 
was  chiefly  connected  with  the  railways 
of  South  America,  including  the  Central 
Argentine  railway,  the  Copiapo  extension, 
Santiago  and  Valparaiso,  and  Coquimbo 
railways  in  Chile,  and  the  Mollenda-Are- 
quipa  and  Callao- Oroya  lines  in  Peru.  He 
was  responsible  not  only  for  surveys  and 
construction,  but  also  for  the  design  of 
rolling  stock  to  meet  the  somewhat  special 
conditions.  Other  engineering  work  in- 
cluded a  wrought-iron  pier,  2400  feet  long, 
built  in  1851  on  screw  piles  at  Pisco  on 
the  coast  of  Peru,  and  a  quay-wall  built 
at  Bilbao  in  1877. 

In  the  '  battle  of  the  gauges  '  he  favoured 
the  Irish  gauge  (5  feet  3  inches)  or  the 
Indian  gauge  (5  feet  6  inches).  He  regarded 
break  of  gauge  as  a  mistake. 

In  1877,  as  president  of  the  mechanical 
science  section  of  the  British  Association, 
he  deUvered  an  address  on  '  Adequate 
Brake  Power  for  Railway  Trains.'  Elected  a 
member  of  the  Institution  of  Civil  Engineers 
on  7  April  1846,  he  became  a  member  of  its 
coimcil  in  December  1869,  and  was  presi- 
dent in  1886-7.  His  presidential  address 
{Proc.  Inst.  Civ.  Eng.  Ixxxvii.  1)  contains 
much  information  as  to  the  early  history 
of  railways.  In  1884  he  was  president  of 
the  Smeatonian  Society  of  Civil  Engineers. 

He  died  at  his  residence,  45  Onslow 
Gardens,  London,  on  14  June  1903,  and 
was  buried  at  Chenies,  Buckinghamshire: 
His  portrait  in  oUs,  by  Miss  Porter,  is  in 
the  possession  of  the  Institution  of  Civil 
Engineers. 

He  married  in  1840  Mary,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Goodman  of  Birmingham,  by  whom 
he  had  three  sons  and  two  daughters. 

[Proc.  Inst.  Civ.  Eng.  cliii.  342;  The 
Engineer,  19  June  1903  ;  The  Times,  16  June 
1903.]  W.  F.  S. 


Woodward 


70s 


Wordsworth 


WOODWARD,  HERBERT  HALL 
(1847-1909),  musical  composer,  bom  13  Jan. 
1847,  near  Liverpool,  was  fifth  and  youngest 
son  of  Robert  Woodward  (1801-1882), 
by  his  wife  Mary,  youngest  daughter  of 
William  Hall,  of  Ryali's  Court,  Ripple, 
Worcestershire.  The  father,  a  Liverpool 
merchant,  purchased,  in  1852,  the  Arley 
Castle  estate,  near  Bewdley.  Both  the 
father's  and  mother's  famiUes  had  been 
long  settled  in  Worcestershire.  Herbert, 
after  being  educated  at  Radley  College, 
matriculated  at  Corpus  Christi  College, 
Oxford,  [in  1862.  At  Radley  he  chiefly 
studied  m\isic  under  Dr.  E.  G.  Monk  and 
at  Oxford  imder  Dr.  Leighton  Hayne,  and 
graduated  Mus.B.  in  1866  and  B.A.  in  1867. 
He  spent  eighteen  months  at  Cuddesdon 
Theological  College,  and,  being  ordained 
deacon  in  1870  and  priest  in  1871  in  the 
diocese  of  Oxford,  became  curate  and 
precentor  of  Wantage.  There  he  remained 
for  eleven  years,  working  as  assistant 
priest  under  William  John  Butler  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  Ij,  afterwards  Dean  of  Lincoln.  In 
1881  he  was  appointed  a  minor  canon  of 
Worcester  Cathedral,  and  became  precentor 
in  1890.  Here  he  formed  a  successful 
preparatory  boarding  school  for  the  choir 
boys,  of  which  he  was  warden  for  twenty- 
eight  years  (1881-1909).  His  devotional 
character  had  a  great  influence  on  the 
services  at  the  cathedral,  where  he  raised 
the  standard  of  worship  to  a  high  level. 
A  bachelor,  and  possessed  of  private  means, 
he  was  widely  known  for  his  generous 
philanthropy.  He  died  in  London,  after  an 
operation,  on  25  May  1909.  At  Worcester 
he  is  commemorated  by  the  '  Woodward 
Memorial  Wing'  of  the  choir  school 
buildings.  As  a  composer  he  is  best 
known  by  liis  church  music.  His  anthem 
'  The  Radiant  Mom,'  written  in  1881,  is 
probably  the  most  generally  popular  of  its 
kind  ;  and  '  The  Souls  of  the  Righteous,' 
'  Behold  the  days  come,'  '  Crossing  the 
Bar,'  'Comes  at  times  a  Stillness  as  of 
Even,'  and  the  Communion  Service  in  E  flat 
are  also  familiar. 

[Brit.  Musical  Biog. ;  Musical  Times, 
Aov.  1905  (with  portrait)  ;  Burke's  Landed 
Gentry  ;  Clergy  List,  1909  ;  private  informa- 
tion-] J.  0.  H. 

WOOLGAR,  SARAH  JANE  (1824r- 
1909),  actress.    [See  Mellon,  Mes.] 

WORDSWORTH,  JOHN  (1843-1911), 
bishop  of  Sahsbury,  was  elder  son  of 
Christopher  Wordsworth  [q.  v.],  bishop  of 
Lmcohi,    by    his    wife    Susanna    Hatley,  . 

VOL.  LXIX. — SUP.  n. 


daughter   of   George  Frere.      His   brother 
is  Christopher  Wordsworth,  master  of  St. 
Nicholas'  Hospital,  SaHsbmy,  and  formerly 
fellow  of  Peterhouse,  Cambridge.     Among 
his     five     sisters     were    Ehzabeth,     first 
principal  of  Lady  Margaret  Hall,  Oxford, 
and   Susan   {d.   1912),   first   head    of    the 
Southwark     Diocesan     Society    of     Grey 
Ladies.      He  was  bom  on  21  Sept.  1843  at 
Harrow,  his  father  being  headmaster  of  the 
school,  and  was  educated  as  a  pensioner 
at  Winchester    and  as  a  scholar  at  New 
CoUege,    Oxford,  from  which  he  matricu- 
lated in  1861.     In   1863    he   was    placed 
in    the     first  class    in     classical   modera- 
tions,   and   in    1865   in   the  second    class 
in      Uterae     humaniores.      He    graduated 
B.A.     in      1865,      proceeding     M.A.      in 
1868.     He  won  the  Latin  essay  prize   in 
1866,  and  the  Craven  scholarship  in  1867. 
After  a  year  as  assistant  master  at  Welling- 
ton CoUege  imder  Edward  \NTiite  Benson, 
afterwards   archbishop   of   Canterbury,    he 
was   elected   in    1867    to   a   fellowship   at 
Brasenose,  and  was  ordained  deacon  and 
priest   by   Bishop   Wilberforce  of   Oxford 
in  1867  and  1869.     He  served  Brasenose 
CoUege    as    chaplain.     In    1870    he    was 
appointed    examining    chaplain    and    was 
collated  to  a  prebend  in  Lincoln  Cathedral 
by  his  father,  just  consecrated  to  that  see. 
Though  he  was  from  the  first  interested  in 
divinity,  his  coUege  work  and  his  studies 
were  chiefly  classical.     Beside  writings  of 
less    importance,    he    pubhshed    in    1874 
'  Fragments     and     Specimens     of     Early 
Latin,'  stiU  a  standard  work,  though  its 
philology  is  that  of  its  date.     It  gave  an 
ample  and  judicious  coUection  of  examples, 
with  a  sound  and  learned  commentary,  and 
proved  Wordsworth  to  be  one  of  the  best 
Latin  scholars  in  Oxford.     Thenceforth  he 
appUed  his  Latin    scholarship  to   biblical 
study.     In     1878     the     University    Press 
accepted    a    proposal    from    him    for    the 
publication    of    a    critical   edition   of    the 
Vulgate  text  of  the  New  Testament,  which 
should  reproduce,  so  far  as  possible,  the 
exact  words  of  St.  Jerome.     The  enterprise 
was  in  progress  the  rest  of  his  life.     Words- 
worth at  once  began  to  coUect  his  material. 
MSS.  were  collated,  principaUy  by  himself, 
in  aU  the  coimtries  of  Western  Europe ; 
earUer  collations,  such  as  those  of  Bentley 
and  John  Walker  [q.  v.]  were  examined  ; 
imused  material  of  Tischendorf  was  pur- 
chased ;  the  patristic  writers  were  searched 
for   quotations;     readings    of    importance 
from  one  or  another  point  of  view  were 
brought    together    from    a    multitude    of 
printed  editions.     FuUy  a  hundred  sources 


Wordsworth 


706 


Wordsworth 


were  drawn  upon  for  the  text  of  the  Gospels. 
Wordsworth  met  satisfactorily  all  the 
requirements  of  palseographical,  gramma- 
tical, historical,  and  exegetical  knowledge, 
and  his  notes  and  indices  became  mines  of 
varied  erudition.  As  a  preliminary  to  the 
substantive  pubhcation,  certain  important 
MSS.  were  from  1883  onwards  printed  in  full 
in  *  Old  Latin  Biblical  Texts  '  ;  in  this  task 
Wordsworth  enUsted  the  aid  of  Dr.  Sanday 
and  other  scholars.  Subsequently  he  asso- 
ciated with  himself  in  his  work  the  Rev. 
Henry  Jidian  White,  now  professor  of  New 
Testament  exegesis  in  King's  College, 
London.  At  length  in  1889  St.  Matthew 
was  pubUshed,  in  1891  St.  Mark,  in  1892 
St.  Luke,  in  1895  St.  John.  An  '  Epilogus  ' 
of  discussions  and  results  followed  in  1898, 
the  whole  forming  a  quarto  volume  of  over 
800  pages.  The  Acts  appeared  in  1905 ; 
the  work  is  still  in  progress  under  the 
care  of  Dr.  White  with  the  assistance  of 
the  Rev.  George  Mallows  Youngman. 
Before  his  death  the  bishop  passed  through 
the  press  a  minor  edition  of  the  whole 
Vulgate  New  Testament,  which  appeared 
in  1912.  Owing  to  other  occupations 
Wordsworth  in  his  later  years  took  no 
large  share  in  the  actual  shaping  of  the 
work,  but  the  materials  were  mostly  of  his 
collection,  and  he  retaiaed  a  full  knowledge 
of  every  detail,  and  in  doubtful  questions 
gave  the  final  decision. 

Meanwhile  Wordsworth  had  gained  high 
ofiBce  at  Oxford  and  in  the  church.  Li  1877 
J.  B.  Mozley  [q.  v.],  regius  professor  of 
divinity,  chose  him  as  his  deputy,  and  he 
served  that  office  for  two  years.  On  his 
lectures  as  deputy  professor  he  based  the 
Bampton  lectures  of  1881.  Entitled  '  The 
One  ReUgion,'  they  were  a  development 
of  the  '  testimonimn  animse  naturaliter 
Christianse,'  and  a  comparison  of  Christianity 
with  other  great  rehgions.  Wordsworth  was 
no  orientahst,  and  this  is  the  only  book  in 
which  he  used  second-hand  knowledge.  Nor 
did  Wordsworth  venture  elsewhere  upon  the 
field  of  philosophy,  which  as  in  the  case  of 
his  uncle  Charles  was  ah  en  to  his  mode  of 
thought.  At  the  same  time  the  Bampton 
lectures  illustrate  his  strong  interest  in 
missions.  He  was  among  the  founders  of 
the  Oxford  Missionary  Association  of 
Graduates,  and  of  St.  Stephen's  House, 
which  was  designed  to  prepare  members  of 
the  university  for  mission  life.  Li  1883 
Wordsworth's  theological  learning  was 
recognised  by  his  election  to  the  Oriel  pro- 
fessorship of  the  interpretation  of  scripture. 
The  Oriel  professorship  was  newly  founded, 
and  he  was  the  first  occupant ;  it  carried 


with  it  a  canonry  of  Rochester,  where 
Wordsworth  threw  himself  heartily  into  the 
work  of  church  and  cathedral.  Two  years 
later  Wordsworth  was  nominated  to  the 
see  of  Salisbury  in  succession  to  George 
Moberly  [q.  v.].  He  was  consecrated  on 
28  Oct.  1885,  and  was  made  D.D.  at  Oxford. 
Thenceforth  his  Uterary  work,  apart  from 
the  Vulgate,  was  incidental  to  his  new  duties. 
Succeeding  to  a  well-administered  diocese, 
without  the  problem  of  an  increasing  popu- 
lation, he  was  able  to  devote  much  of  his 
time  to  the  general  policy  of  the  church. 
Possessed  of  a  strong  will  and  unfailing 
memory,  combined  with  a  genuine  interest 
in  the  work  of  his  clergy  and  an  ample 
generosity,  he  fully  exerted  his  authority. 
He  made  himself  an  efficient  ecclesiastical 
lawyer,  and  was  fearless  in  risking  litigation, 
from  which  in  fact  his  boldness  protected 
him.  He  was  th6  first  to  exercise  the 
power  under  the  Pluralities  Act  Amendment 
Act  (1898),  by  which  a  bishop  can  appoint  a 
curate,  at  the  expense  of  an  incompetent 
incumbent,  to  a  neglected  parish.  He  also 
revived  the  canonical  right  of  examining 
and  rejecting,  on  the  score  of  insufficient 
learning,  the  presentee  to  a  benefice.  The 
diocesan  work  for  which  he  found  widest 
scope  was  that  of  education.  Not  only  did 
he  make  great,  and  often  successful,  efforts 
to  maintain  elementary  church  schools, 
but  he  also  concerned  himself  with  higher 
instruction.  He  founded  and  endowed 
the  Bishop's  School  at  Sahsbury  for  the 
secondary  co-education  of  boys  and  girls. 

Li  the  central  comisels  of  his  church, 
Wordsworth's  influence  was  especially 
powerful.  He  was  on  terms  of  close 
intimacy  with  Archbishop  BensoU;  and 
his  assistance  proved  indispensable  to 
Benson's  successors.  He  was  one  of  the 
assessors  in  the  bishop  of  Lincoln's  case 
in  1889-90,  and  laboriously  studied  the 
relevant  law  and  history. 

Wordsworth  cherished  hopes  of  reunion 
of  Christendom,  and  the  aspiration  stirred 
his  best  energies.  But  he  inherited  much 
of  his  father's  strong  feeling  against 
Rome ;  and  though  he  frankly  ex- 
pressed his  admiration  for  its  more 
scholarly  representatives,  he  was  always 
ready  to  state,  in  Latin  or  English,  the 
points  of  difference  and  the  claims  of  his 
own  church  to  antiquity  or  authority.  He 
was  always  interested  in  symptoms  of 
internal  revolt  in  the  Roman  communion, 
and  watched  such  growth  as  might  be 
found  among  the  Old  Catholics,  especially 
of  Austria.  Li  fact,  his  range  of  interest 
covered   the   whole   area  of    Christendom 


Wordsworth 


707 


Wright 


where    bishops    existed.    In    the    general 
recognition  of  episcopacy  he  saw  the  one 
hope  of  unity.    The  common  feature  of  epis- 
copacy dxew  Wordsworth  to  remote  Eastern 
churches  of  whose  orthodoxy  he  was  wUUng 
to   take   the   most  favourable   view,    and 
towards  Swedes  and  Moravians,  episcopal 
brethren,  though  other  sides  of  their  system 
might  seem  to  rank  them  with  those  who 
care  httle  for  the   historic   ministry,   and 
though  their  link  with  the  past  might,  as 
in   the   last   case,    be   very   dubious.     He 
grudged  no  effort  to  remove  obstacles  and 
in   the   negotiation   of   terms   of   possible 
association.     His    last    work,     the     Hale 
lectures,  deUvered  at  Chicago  in  1910,  and 
pubUshed    in    England    in    1911,    on    the 
national  church  of  Sweden,  was  inspired  by 
this  motive.     It  was  composed  in  ill-health, 
but  is  a  substantial  and  original  contribu- 
tion to  history.     It  has   been   translated 
into  Swedish,  and  is  a  recognised  text-book 
in    the    Swedish    colleges.     In    his     '  De 
successione  Episcoporum  in  Ecclesia  AngU- 
cana'  (1890)  and  '  De  validitate  ordinum 
AngUcanorum  '      (1894)      he      laboriously 
attempted   to   refute   the   scruples  of   the 
so-called    Jansenist    Chxuxih    of    Holland. 
The  correspondence  was  kept  up  through 
his  life,  though  his  hopes  were  never  fully 
realised.     He   also   made   some  efforts   to 
continue  the  attempts  of  his  uncle  Charles 
to  draw  together  the  episcopal  and  presby- 
terian  churches  of  Scotland.     His  elaborate 
history  of  the  episcopate  of  Charles  Words- 
worth (1899),  like  his  later  researches,  as  in 
his     '  Ordination     Problems '     (1909)    and 
'  Unity  and  Fellowship  '  (1910),  was  largely 
devoted  to  precedents  for  the  absorption  of 
religious  societies  with  some  defect  in  their 
title    into     others     whose     pedigree     was 
unblemished. 

Wordsworth  found  in  history  an 
authoritative  clue  to  present  duty.  His 
two  most  important  practical  works,  '  Holy 
Communion,'  originally  a  series  of  visitation 
addresses  in  1891  (3rd  edit.  1910),  and  his 
'  Ministry  of  Grace,'  charges  of  1901  (2nd 
edit.  1902)  are  laboriously  historical  in 
method.  The  last  is  a  history  of  the 
Christian  ministry  which  contains  substan- 
tial additions  to  knowledge.  If  history 
revealed  institutions  to  be  accepted  as 
authoritative,  scripture  was  equally  a 
succession  of  oracles  to  be  interpreted,  not 
to  be  criticised.  Though  in  his  later  years 
Wordsworth  ceased  to  share  such  fears  as 
Liddon's,  he  was  to  the  last  very  conserva- 
tive in  regard  to  criticism  of  the  Bible. 

In  his  preaching  Wordsworth  showed 
liimself  equally  sure  of  his  groimd,  scrip- 


tural and  historical,  and  spoke  impressively 
and  often  with  originaUty,  although  he 
sometimes  forgot  that  his  audience  did  not 
share  his  interests  and  his  knowledge.  Out- 
side his  own  lines  of  reading,  the  literature 
that  interested  him  was  such  as  dealt  with 
practical  questions.  His  appetite  for 
information  was  keen ;  the  local  and 
natural  history  of  his  diocese,  for  instance, 
became  thoroughly  familiar  to  him,  and 
on  most  concrete  topics  he  had  some- 
thing to  impart.  Though  he  was  an  accom- 
pUshed  critic  and  writer  of  Latin,  style 
in  EngUsh  hterature  did  not  greatly  interest 
him  ;  in  poetry  he  was  chiefly  attracted  by 
the  grave  morahty  of  his  great-uncle, 
William  Wordsworth.  He  is  memorable 
chiefly  for  his  efforts  for  the  reunion  of 
Christendom,  which  compare  with  those  of 
Archbishop  Wake,  and  for  the  scholarly 
work  which  places  him  among  the  masters 
in  historical  theology.  He  was  made  hon. 
LL.D.  of  DubUn  in  1890,  of  Cambridge  in 
1908,  and  hon.  D.D.  of  Berne  in  1892.  In 
1905  he  was  chosen  a  fellow  of  the  British 
Academy.  He  wrote  in  this  Dictionary  on 
Charles  Wordsworth  [q.  v.]  and  on  John 
Walker  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I]. 

The  bishop  died  suddenly  at  his  palace  at 

Salisbury  on  16  Aug.  1911,  and  was  buried 

at  Britf  ord,  near  SaUsbmy.     He  married  ( 1 ) 

m  1870,  Susan  Esther  (d.  1894),  daughter  of 

1  Henry  Octavius  Coxe  [q.  v.] ;   (2)  in  1896, 

i  Mary,  daughter  of  Colonel  Robert  WUUams, 

I  M.P.,  of  Bridehead,  Dorset,  by  whom  he 

j  left  four  sons  and  two  daughters. 

!      His  portrait  was  painted  in  duplicate  in 

1905  by  Sir  George  Reid  and  presented  to 

him  by  the  diocese.     One  pictxzre  is  in  the 

Palace,  Salisbury,  the  other  belongs  to  Mrs. 

Wordsworth.     It  has  been  engraved.     He 

is  to  be  commemorated  by  a  recumbent 

statue  and  by  the  erection  of  choir-stalls 

in  Salisbury  cathedral. 

[Personal  knowledge  ;  The  Times,  17  and  21 
Aug.  1911 ;  Salisbury  Diocesan  Gazette,  Sept. 
to  Dec.  1911  (articles  by  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  the  Principal  of  Brasenose,  Miss 
E.  Wordsworth,  and  others) ;  Dr.  H.  J.  White 
in  Journal  of  Theolog.  Studies,  Jan.  1912,  xiii. 
201 ;  Dr.  W.  Sanday  in  Proc.  Brit.  Academy, 
1912 ;  a  biography  by  the  present  writer  is 
in  preparation.]  E.  W.  W. 

WORMS,  HENRY  DE,  first  Bakon 
PmBRiQHT  (1840-1903),  poUtician.  [See 
De  Worms.] 

WRIGHT,  CHARLES  HENRY  HAMIL- 
TON (1836-1909),  Hebraist  and  theologian, 
born  at  Dubhn  on  9  March  1836,  was  second 
son  in  a  family  of  ten  children  of  Edward 
Wright,    LL.D.,    barrister,    of     Floraville, 

z  z  2 


Wright 


708 


Wright 


Donnybrook,     co.    Dublin,     by    his    wife 

Charlotte,  daughter  of  Joseph  Wright  of 

Beech  Hill,  Donnybrook.    Edward  Perceval 

Wright  [q.  V.   Suppl.   II]  was    his  eldest 

brother.     Charles  was  privately  educated, 

and  entered   Trinity   College,   Dubhn,   on 

1  July  1852.     While  stiU  an  undergraduate 

he  actively  engaged  in  religious  controversy 

and  propaganda  on  the  protestant  side,  and 

in  1853  he  wrote  his  first  work,  '  Coming 

Events ;    or.  Glimpses  of  the  Future,'   as 

well  as  an  anonymous  attack  on  Roman 

cathoUcism,    '  The    Pope    the  Antichrist.' 

For    a   time    Celtic     philology    occupied 

his  attention.      His  early  work  in  a  field 

which    was    then     little      explored    was 

seen  to  advantage  in  '  A  Grammar  of  the 

Modern  Irish  Language '   (1855 ;    2nd  ed. 

1860).     But  he  soon  tiirned  to  theology  and 

oriental  languages,  which  formed  his  main 

study  through  life.    In  1856  he  won  the 

primate's    Hebrew     premium,    graduating 

B.A.  with  a  first  class  in  the  examination 

for  the  divinity  testimonium  in  1857.     He 

was   awarded   the   Arabic   prize   in   1859, 

proceeding  M.A.  in  the  same  year,   B.D. 

in  1873,  and  D.D.  in  1879.    He  also  took 

the  degree  of  Ph.D.  at  Leipzig  in  1875. 

Meanwhile  Wright  had  been  ordained 
in  1859  to  the  cviracy  of  Middleton-Tyas, 
Yorkshire  ;  but  though  an  earnest  preacher 
he  was  unsuited  to  ordinary  parochial 
work.  Appointed  in  1863  to  the  EngUsh 
chaplaincy  at  Dresden,  he  made  the 
acquaintance  of  the  leading  German 
theologians,  such  as  DeUtzsch  and  Lechler. 
His  protestant  zeal  gained  him  many 
adherents  among  the  English  residents, 
but  offended  the  high  church  party, 
who  successfully  petitioned  A.  C.  Tait, 
bishop  of  London,  to  appoint  an  additional 
chaplain.  In  1868  Wright  undertook  the 
chaplaincy  at  Boulogne-sur-mer,  where  he 
ministered  not  only  to  British  seamen  but 
to  the  German  prisoners  during  the  Franco- 
Prussian  war  of  1870-1.  Thanks  to  his 
efforts  the  Enghsh  church  was  repaired,  and 
a  house  was  erected,  which  combined  a 
sailors'  institute  with  a  chaplain's  resid- 
ence. Returning  to  Ireland,  Wright  served 
successively  as  incumbent  of  St.  Mary's, 
Belfast  (1874-85),  and  of  Bethesda  Church, 
DubUn  (1885-91).  In  1891  he  accepted 
the  benefice  of  St.  John's,  Liverpool,  retir- 
ing in  1898,  when  the  church  was  pulled 
down  to  make  way  for  city  improvements. 

Meanwhile  Wright's  activities  were  by 
no  means  limited  to  clerical  duty.  In- 
corporated M.A.  at  Exeter  College,  Oxford, 
on  5  July  1862,  he  was  elected  IBampton 
lecturer  for  1878,  and  chose  as  his  subject 


*  Zechariah  and  his  Prophecies  '  (pubUshed 
in    1879).     At    Dubhn    he    dehvered    the 
Donellan   lectures   (1880-1),    in   which   he 
expounded  'The  Book  of  Ecclesiastes   in 
Relation  to  Modern  Criticism '  (1883).     In 
1893  he  renewed  his  connection  with  Oxford 
on  his  appointment  as  Grinfield  lecturer 
on  the  Septuagint,  and  was  re-elected  to 
that  office  in  1895  for  a  further  term  of 
two  years.     He  also  frequently  acted    as 
examiner  in  Hebrew  in  the  Universities  of 
Oxford,  London,  Manchester,  and  Wales. 
One  of  the  last  great  mUitantprotestants, 
Wright  devoted  himself  with  conspicuous 
ability    to    the    cause    of    the    Protestant 
Reformation    Society,    of    which    he    was 
clerical  superintendent  (1898-1907).     From 
his    prolific    pen    there    flowed    a    steady 
stream  of  pamphlets  denunciatory  of  Roman 
cathoUcism  ;    these  included  '  The  Chiu-ch 
of  Rome  and  Mariolatry '  (1893),  '  Roman 
Catholicism '   (1896 ;   4th  edit.    1909),  and 
some  trenchant  articles  in  '  A  Protestant 
Dictionary '  (1904),  of  which  he  was  joint 
editor.    Wright's   scholarship  and  acumen 
as    a   controversiahst   were   acknowledged 
even  by  his  opponents.     But  he  lacked  the 
gifts  that  make  for  popularity  and  public 
recognition.    He  died  at  his  house  on  Wands- 
worth Common    on  22  March    1909.     He 
married  on  23  June  1859  Ebba,  daughter  of 
Professor  Nils  Wilhehn  Almroth,  governor 
of  the  Royal  Mint,   Stockholm.     He  left 
five    sons,    of    whom    Sir    Almroth,    the 
pathologist,    Charles    Theodore    Hagberg, 
LL.D.,  the  hbrarian  of  the  London  Library, 
and  Eric  Blackwood,  chief  justice  of  the 
Seychelles  since  1905,  have  attained  dis- 
tinction. 

Wright's  numerous  theological  works, 
though  never  enjoying  a  wide  circulation, 
were  valued  by  conservative  critics.  At 
the  same  time  he  reserved  liis  independence 
of  judgment  as  to  the  historical  value  of 
certain  portions  of  the  Old  Testament, 
including  '  Jonah,'  which  he  regarded  as 
allegorical.  He  pubhshed,  with  critical 
notes,  the  Hebrew  text  of  the  books  of 
Genesis  (1859)  and  Ruth  (1864),  and 
translations  of  '  The  Pentateuch '  (1869). 
Other  exegetical  works  were  '  BibUcal 
Essays  .  .  .  Studies  on  the  Books  of  Job 
and  Jonah'  (1886);  'An  Introduction  to 
the  Old  Testament '  (Theological  Educator, 
1890;  4th  edit.  1898);  'Daniel  and  his 
Prophecies '  (1906) }  and  '  Light  from 
Egyptian  Papyri  on  Jewish  History  before 
Christ'  (1908).  He  also  translated  'The 
Writings  of  St.  Patrick'  (1887),  in  col- 
laboration with  George  Thomas  Stokes 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  I]. 


Wright 


709 


Wright 


[The  Times,  24  March  1909 ;  Guardian, 
31  March  1909;  Mrs.  C.  H.  H.  [Ebba]  Wright, 
Sunbeams  on  my  Path,  2nd  edit.  1900  ;  private 
information  from  Dr.  Hagberg  Wright.] 

G.  S.  W, 

WRIGHT,      EDWARD      PERCEVAL 

(1834-1910),  naturalist,  born  in  Dublin  on 
27  Dec.  1834,  was  eldest  son  of  Edward 
Wright,  LL.D.,  barrister,  of  Floraville, 
Donnybrook,  by  his  wife  Charlotte, 
daughter  of  Joseph  Wright  of  Beech  Hill, 
Donnybrook.  Charles  Henry  Hamilton 
Wright  [q.  V.  Suppl.  II]  was  a  younger 
brother.  Edward  was  educated  at  home, 
and  began  the  study  of  natural  history 
under  Prof.  George  James  Allman  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  I]  before  he  entered  Trinity  College, 
Dubhn,  at  the  end  of  1852.  In  1854 
he  commenced  the  pubUcation  of  the 
quarterly  '  Natural  History  Review,'  which 
he  continued  to  edit  until  1866.  His 
earliest  papers  contributed  to  this  journal 
are  of  a  varied  character,  dealing  with 
rare  Irish  birds,  fimgi  parasitic  upon  insects, 
the  collecting  of  mollusca,  and  a  disease 
of  the  minnow.  Between  1856  and  1859 
he  also  contributed  a  series  of  papers  to 
the  Dublin  Natural  History  Society  on 
the  Biitish  filmy  ferns.  In  1857  he  visited 
the  Mitchelstown  caves,  where  his  discovery 
of  bUnd  springtails  first  showed  the  interest 
attaching  to  the  living  cave-famia  of  Ireland. 
In  the  same  year  he  graduated  B.A.,  was 
made  director  of  the  university  museum, 
and  became  a  member  of  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy.  In  1858  he  waa  appointed 
lecturer  in  zoology  in  Trinity  College, 
a  post  which  he  held  for  ten  years,  and  was 
made  lecturer  in  botany  in  the  medical  school 
of  Dr.  Steevens's  Hospital.  He  was  aLso 
elected  secretary  to  the  Royal  Geological 
Society  of  Ireland.  Wright  had  taken 
part  in  the  meeting  of  the  British  Associa- 
tion in  Dublin  in  1857,  and  at  the 
association's  next  meeting,  at  Leeds  in 
1858,  he,  in  conjiuiction  Avith  Joseph  Reay 
Greene,  presented  a  '  Report  on  the 
Marine  Fauna  of  the  Irish  coast ' ;  he 
acted  as  secretary  to  Section  D  for  that 
and  succeeding  years.  To  the  '  Proceedings ' 
of  the  DubUn  University  Zoological  and 
Botanical  Association,  of  which  he  was 
secretary,  he  contributed  in  1859  papers 
on  Irish  Actinidae  and  Irish  Nudibranchs. 

Meanwhile  W^right,  who  had  proceeded 
M.A.  in  1859,  taking  an  ad  eundem  at 
Oxford,  continued  his  medical  studies,  and 
graduated  M.D.  in  1862.  Determining 
to  practise  as  an  oculist,  he  visited  for 
special  study  the  medical  schools  of  Berlin, 
Vieima,  and  Paris,  pubHshing  in  1864,  from 


the  German  of  F.  C.  Donders,  '  The  Path- 
ogeny of  Squint,'  and  a  paper  in  1865  on  'A 
Modification  of  Liebreich's  Ophthalmo- 
scope.' On  his  appointment  as  locum  tenens 
for  William  Henry  Harvey  [q.  v.],  professor 
of  botany  at  Trinity  College  (1865),  he 
abandoned  ophthalmic  surgery  for  science 
(1866).  He  described  the  flora  of  the  Aran 
Islands  in  Galway  Bay  after  a  visit  in 
1865  (see  Joum.  Bot.  1867 ;  Proc.  Dublin 
Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  1869),  and  in  conjimction 
with  Huxley  the  fossils  of  the  Barrow 
colliery  in  Kilkenny  {Geol.  Mag.  vol.  iii. 
1865 ;  Trans.  Royal  Irish  Acad.  vol.  xxiv. 
1871). 

In  1867  Wright  paid  a  six  months  visit 
to  the  Seychelles ;  and,  although  hia 
collecting  apparatus  was  lost  by  ship- 
wreck on  the  way  out,  he  brought  back 
an  important  collection  of  plants  and 
animals  (see  Annals  and  Mag.  Nat.  Hist. ; 
Trans.  Roy.  Irish  Acad.).  He  spent  the 
spring  of  1868  in  Sicily  and  the  autumn  of 
the  same  year  in  dredging  off  the  coast 
of  Portugal,  describing  his  results  in 
attractive  papers. 

In  1869  Wright  was  appointed  professor 
of  botany  and  keeper  of  the  herbarium 
at  Trinity  College.  As  a  teacher  he  was 
fluent,  energetic,  and  thorough ;  but  he 
bestowed  his  chief  care  upon  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  herbarium.  His  continued 
interest  in  zoology  was  shown  by  his 
*  Notes  on  Sponges,'  especially  those  of 
Ireland  {Proc.  Roy.  Irish  Acad. ;  Quarterly 
Journal  of  Microscop.  Science) ;  in  his 
revision  of  Figuier's  '  Ocean  World '  for 
Messrs.  Cassell  in  1872  ;  in  his  adaptation  of 
the  same  author's  '  Mammalia  '  in  1875  ;  in 
the  '  Concise  Natural  History '  of  1885 ; 
and,  above  all,  in  his  report,'in  conjunction 
with  Dr.  T.  L.  Studer,  on  the  Alcyonaria 
of  the  Challenger  expedition  (vol.  xxxi. 
1880). 

Elected  to  the  council  of  the  Royal 
Irish  Academy  in  1870,  he  acted  as  secretary 
from  1874  to  1877,  and  from  1883  to  1899, 
carefully  supervising  the  publications.  In 
1883  he  was  awarded  the  Cunningham  gold 
medal  [see  Cunningham,  Timothy]. 

Besides  his  professional  studies  Wright 
took  a  keen  interest  in  archaeology,  and 
from  1900  to  1902  he  was  president  of 
the  Royal  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Ireland. 
He  spent  many  vacations  on  the  continent 
of  Europe,  and  was  lamed  for  life  in  a 
carriage  accident  in  Switzerland.  In  poU- 
tics  he  was  a  strong  radical.  Owing  to 
heart  weakness,  he  resigned  his  chair  in 
1904,  but  continued  to  superintend  the 
herbarium,  living  in  his  rooms  in  Trinity 


Wright 


710 


Wright 


College  and  maintaining  his  interest  in  his 
varied  studies.  He  died  of  bronchitis  at 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  on  2  March  1910, 
and  was  buried  at  Mount  Jerome,  Dublin, 
He  married  in  1872  Emily,  second  daugh- 
ter of  Colonel  Ponsonby  Shaw ;  she  died 
without  issue  in  1886. 

[The  Irish  Naturalist,  xix.  (1910),  61-63 
(with  portrait)  ;  Royal  Irish  Academy,  Ab- 
stracts of  Minutes,  1909-10,  16  March ;  Mrs. 
Janet  Ross's  The  Fourth  Generation,  1912.] 

G.  S.  B. 

WRIGHT,  Sir  ROBERT  SAMUEL 
(1839-1904),  judge,  born  at  Litton  rectory 
on  20  Jan.  1839,  was  eldest  son  of  Henry 
Edward  Wright,  rector  of  Litton,  Somerset, 
by  his  wife,  a  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Edward 
Edgell.  Educated  at  King's.,  School,  Bru- 
ton,  Somerset,  he  matriculated  as  a  com- 
moner at  Balliol  College,  Oxford,  on  6  June 
1856,  at  the  early  age  of  seventeen,  and 
in  1857  was  elected  a  scholar.  Benjamin 
Jowett  was  his  tutor,  and  he  became  one 
of  Jowett's  favourite  pupils,  continuing 
his  intimate  friend  until  Jowett's  death, 
which  took  place  at  Wright's  house, 
Hadley  Park,  in  1893.  In  the  Easter  term, 
1859,  Wright  was  placed  in  the  first  class 
in  classical  moderations,  and  in  Michaelmas 
term,  1860,  in  the  first  class  in  the  final 
classical  school.  He  obtained  university 
prizes  for  Latin  verse  in  1859  and  for  the 
English  essay  in  1861,  and  the  Arnold 
essay,  his  subject  being  '  The  Danube  as 
connected  with  the  Civilisation  of  Central 
Europe,'  in  1862.  He  was  Craven  scholar 
in  1861,  and  in  the  same  year  was  elected 
to  a  fellowship  at  Oriel  College.  This  he 
held  until  1880.  He  graduated  B.A.  in 
1861,  proceeding  B.C.L.  in  1863,  and  M.A. 
in  1864.  He  remained  at  Oxford  until 
1865,  occupying  himself  in  private  tuition 
and  classical  studies.  During  this  period 
he  published  the  *  Golden  Treasury  of 
Ancient  Greek  Poetry '  (1866),  subsequently 
revised  (in  1889)  by  Evelyn  Abbott  [q.  v. 
Suppl.  II],  and  in  collaboration  with  J.  E.  L. 
Shad  well,  Christ  Church,  the  '  Golden 
Treasury  of  Ancient  Greek  Prose '  (1870).  In 
1882  he  was  elected  honorary  fellow  of  Oriel. 
Wright  had  become  a  student  of  the  Inner 
Temple  on  20  Nov.  1861,  and  was  called  to 
the  bar  on  9  June  1865.  Removing  to  Lon- 
don, he  speedily  obtained  a  considerable 
junior  practice  both  in  London  and  on  the 
northern  circuit.  In  1 873  he  published  a  short 
volume  on  the  'Law  of  Conspiracies  and  Agree- 
ments,' and  in  1884,  together  with  Henry 
Hobhouse,  an '  Outline  of  Local  Government 
and  Taxation  in  England.'  Subsequently  he 
had  occasion  to  study  the  thorny  subject  of 


possession  in  connection  with  the  criminal 
law,  and  as  Sir  Frederick  Pollock,  then 
Corpus  professor  at  Oxford,  was  doing  the 
same  thing  in  preparation  for  his  standard 
work  on  the  law  of  tort,  they  jointly  pro- 
duced a  volume  entitled  '  An  Essay  on 
Possession  in  the  Common  Law '  (Oxford, 
1888).  It  is  'a  composite  not  a  joint 
work.'  Wright's  share,  part  iii.,  which 
is  nearly  half  of  the  whole,  relates  to 
possession  in  respect  of  criminal  offences 
against  property.  The  subject  is  one  of 
extreme  complexity  and  much  difficulty. 
Wright  treats  it  with  abundant  learning 
and  ingenuity,  and  though  his  essay  is 
not  sufficiently  lucid  or  complete  to  take 
a  place  among  the  greatest  legal  treatises  of 
the  century,  it  may  be  said  that  there  was 
not  previously,  and  has  not  been  since,  any 
work  containing  a  fuller  or  more  accurate 
statement  of  this  particular  part  of  the 
law.  In  1883  the  attorney-general  Henry 
(afterwards  Lord)  James  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II] 
appointed  Wright  junior  counsel  to  the 
treasury  ('  attorney-general's  devil ')  in 
succession  to  (Sir)  Archibald  Levin  Smith 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II].  In  that  capacity  he 
appeared  as  one  of  the  counsel  for  the 
crown  in  some  of  the  prosecutions  of 
Fenian  conspirators  for  treason-felony  in 
connection  with  the  dynamite  explosions 
of  1883  and  1884,  but  the  bulk  of  his 
labours  was  little  known  to  the  general 
public.  Wright  stood  without  success  as 
a  liberal  candidate  for  parliament  in  1884 
for  Norwich  and  in  1886  for  Stepney. 
In  Dec.  1890  Lord  Halsbury  appointed 
him  a  judge  of  the  queen's  bench  division 
in  succession  to  Baron  Huddleston.  His 
simple  tastes  and  radical  opinions  made 
him  unwilling  to  accept  the  honour  of 
knighthood,  but  it  was  conferred  in  April 
1891.  In  June  1891  Wright  became  a 
bencher  of  the  Inner  Temple. 

Wright's  great  learning  and  his  swift  and 
keen  intelligence  were  well  fitted  for  a 
court  of  appeal.  For  real  success  in  a 
court  of  first  instance  he  lacked  patience, 
stolidity,  and  willingness  to  listen  with- 
out open  disagreement  to  contentions 
which  appeared  to  him  to  be  groundless. 
He  always  thought  quickly  and  often 
spoke  hastily,  not  infrequently  committing 
himself  thereby  to  blunders  which  a  man 
of  less  ability  but  more  equable  temper 
would  easily  have  avoided.  Both  in  criminal 
work  and  at  nisi  prius  these  weaknesses 
considerably  impaired  his  efficiency.  On 
the  other  hand  he  had  not  many  superiors 
in  the  decision  of  a  difficult  question  of 
law  involving  the  examination  and  com- 


Wright 


711 


Wright 


parison  of  a  great  mass  of  authorities. 
His  judgment  in  The  British  South  Africa 
Company  v.  Companhia  de  Mo9ambique, 
which  was  reversed  by  the  court  of  appeal, 
and  restored,   with  strong  expressions  of 


Abbott  and  Campbell's  Life  of  Jowett ;    per- 
sonal knowledge.]  H.  S. 

WEIGHT,   WHITAKER    (1845-1904), 
company  promoter,  was  bom  in  the  north 


approval,  by  the  House  of  Lords,  is  an  ex-    of  England  on  9  Feb.  1845,  and  at  the  age 


ample  of  his  judicial  power  at  its  best.  He 
was  one  of  the  judges  requested  by  the 
House  of  Lords  to  give  their  opinions  in  the 
great  case  of  Allen  v.  Flood  in  1897.  He 
and  IVIr.  Justice  Mathew  differed  from  their 
brethren  in  holding  that  the  trade  com 


of  twenty-one,  equipped  with  some  know- 
ledge of  inorganic  chemistry  and  assaying, 
started  as  an  assayer  in  the  United  States, 
and  invested  in  a  few  mining  shares  in  the 
west.  He  next  bought  a  claim  for  500 
dollars,  and  by  the  sale  of  a  haK  share  in 


bination  in  question  was  not  made  unla^vful  |  it  covered  all  his  outlay  and  provided  work- 


by  the  fact  that  it  was  intended  to  injiu-e 
and  did  injure  another  person  for  the 
benefit  of  those  who  combined.  The  House 
of  Lords  upheld  this  view. 

Wright's  ability  and  possibly  his  limita- 
tions led  to  his  frequent  selection  to  sit  as  an 
extra  chancery  judge,  as  judge  in  bank- 
ruptcy, and  as  the  judicial  member  of  the 
railway  commission.  It  was  in  the  first- 
named  of  these  capacities  that  he  decided 


ing  capital.  The  mine  proved  successful, 
and  was  the  foundation  of  his  fortune  ; 
to  use  his  own  words,  '  after  the  first 
10,000  dollars  was  made,  the  rest  was  easy.' 
He  was  one  of  the  pioneers  of  the  mining 
boom  in  1879  at  LeadviUe,  where  he  made 
and  lost  two  fortunes.  Leaving  LeadviUe, 
he  acquired  the  Lake  Valley  mine  in  New 
Mexico,  and  built  a  branch  railway  to  it. 
After  these  western  adventures  he  came  east 


in  Jan.  1893  the  important  case  of  Samuel    and  settled  in  Philadelphia,  was  for  many 


Hope   and  Arnold  Morley  v.  WHUam  H 
Loughnan    and    liis    brothers,   in    which,  j 
%nth  the  approval  of    the  profession  and 
the  public,  he  set  aside  gifts  amounting  to  I 
nearly  150,000/.  j 

During  the  later  years  of  his  Hfe  Wright  j 
lived  at  Hadley  Park,  Hampshire,  where  he  '' 
carried  on  the  affairs  of  his  home  farm  in  j 
the  form  of  a  small  republic  with  himself  I 
as  permanent  president.  Seated  imder  a 
tree,  he  would  invite  the  opinions  of  his  ' 
labourers,  and  decide  upon  the  course  to  be  ; 
pursued  in  greater  or  less  accordance  with  I 
the  sentiments  of  the  meeting.  He  had  j 
the  tastes  of  a  sportsman,  and  being  | 
fond  of  shooting  it  was  his  habit  to  sue  i 
poachers  in  the  county  court  for  nominal  | 
damages  and  an  injimction — the  breach  of  I 
which  would  lead  to  the  imprisonment 
which  he  considered  too  harsh  a  penalty 
to  be  indiscriminately  enforced. 

After  an  operation  in  May  1904  Wright 
sent  his  resignation  to  the  lord  chancellor, 
but  in  the  hope  of  his'recovery  it  was  not 
accepted.  He  was  not,  however,  able  to 
resume  his  labours,  and  died  at  Hadley 
on  13  Aug.  1904,  and  was  buried  there. 
He  married  in  1891  Merriel  Mabel  Emily, 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  Richard  Seymour 
Chermside,  prebendary  of  Sahsbxuy,  and 
had  two  sons,  of  whom  the  younger,  Michael 
Robert  (6.  1901),  survives. 

A  caricature  appeared  in  '  Vanity  Fair ' 
in  1891. 

[The  Times,  and  Manchester  Guardian, 
16    Aug.    1904 ;     Foster's     Alumni    Oxon.  ; 


years  a  member  of  the  American  Institute 
of  Mining  Engineers,  and  became  chairman 
of  the  Philadelphia  Mining  Exchange  ;  he 
was  also  a  member  of  the  Consolidated 
Stock  Exchange  of  New  York.  At  the  age  of 
thirty-one  he  was  more  than  a  mUlionaire. 
He  had  now  resolved  to  retire  from  business, 
but  his  American  career  ended  disastrously, 
owing  to  the  failure  of  the  Gunnison  Iron 
and  Coal  Company,  in  which  he  was  largely 
involved,  and  the  great  depreciation  in 
other  securities. 

Returning  to  England  in  1889,  he  brought 
out  the  Abaris  Mining  Corporation  in  1891, 
but  this  enterprise  gained  little  market 
or  public  attention,  and  was  wound  up  in 
1899.  He  became  better  known  as  a 
company  promoter  in  1894,  when  he  floated 
the  West  Australian  Exploring  and  Finance 
Corporation,  a  promoting  concern.  Next 
year  he  brought  out  a  like  venture,  the 
London  and  Globe  Finance  Corporation. 
Both  companies  had  for  a  time  very  pros- 
perous careers.  Wright's  profits  from  these 
two  undertakings  were  238,436Z.  The  times 
were  favourable  to  Wright's  special  qualifi- 
cations. He  had  personal  knowledge  of 
mining  camps,  could  talk  of  them  plausibly, 
and  from  his  experience  in  Philadelphia 
knew  the  weak  points  of  the  average 
speculator.  During  1896  the  Lake  View 
Consols  was  floated  by  the  London  and 
Globe  with  a  capital  of  250,000?.  Other 
companies  were  formed  for  opening  up 
mines  in  Western  Australia,  the  most 
notable  being  Mainland  Consols,  Padding- 
ton  Consols,  and  Wealth  of  Nations. 


Wright 


712 


Wright 


Early  in  1897  he  acquired  the  assets  of 
the  two  corapanies,  the  London  and  Globe 
and  the  West  AustraUan,  and  floated 
a  new  combination  as  the  London  and 
Globe  Finance  Corporation,  of  which  he 
became  the  managing  director.  The  new 
company  had  a  capital  of  2,000,000Z. 
in  11.  shares,  of  which  Wright  received 
605,000?.  The  names  of  the  Marquis  of 
Dufferin  as  chairman  and  of  Lord  Loch 
as  a  director  were  substantial  assets  ;  the 
shares  went  up  to  2/.,  and  the  promotion 
work  of  the  new  company  was  very  profit- 
able. It  acquired  the  Ivanhoe  mine  at 
Kalgoorlie  from  a  small  colonial  company 
with  a  capital  of  50,000Z.  and  refloated  it  in 
London  with  a  capital  of  1,000,000/.  in  51. 
shares,  the  issue  being  a  great  success. 
Meanwhile  (in  October  1897)  Wright  started 
the  British  America  Corporation  with  a 
capital  of  1,500,000/.  to  acquire  mining 
interests  in  British  Columbia  and  the  Yukon 
region.  This  company  and  the  Globe 
became  jointly  interested  in  floating  the 
East  and  West  Le  Roy  companies,  the 
Rossland  Great  Western,  Kootenay,  Cale- 
donia Copper,  Nickel  Corporation,  Loddon 
Valley,  and  other  companies,  the  shares 
of  each  reaching  substantial  premiums. 
Wright's  personal  gain  from  these  opera- 
tions was  50,000/,,  apart  from  the  profit 
obtained  by  his  companies.  In  Feb, 
1898  he  started  the  Standard  Exploration 
Company  to  take  over  the  Paddington  Con- 
sols, Wealth  of  Nations,  and  several  other 
companies  floated  by  the  original  under- 
takings, which  had  become  unsuccessful. 

Nearly  aU  these  undertakings  were 
worked  by  one  office  (43  Lothbury),  with 
a  single  staff  of  clerks,  and  were  under 
Wright's  direct  control.  The  shares  of  the 
new  London  and  Globe  proved  a  popular 
instrument  of  speculation.  The  company 
constantly  engaged  in  large  market  opera- 
tions in  shares  of  the  companies  under 
Wright's  control,  particularly  the  Lake 
View  Consols,  Alarming  reports  were 
occasionally  spread  as  to  the  company's 
financial  position  ;  the  Baker  Street  and 
Waterloo  Railway  Company,  which  was  one 
of  its  promotions,  was  known  to  be  a  severe 
drag  upon  its  resources.  In  spite,  how- 
ever, of  evil  reports,  the  Globe  continued 
to  pay  small  dividends  at  intervals  until 
October  1899,  During  that  year  Lake 
View  shares  rose  from  9/.  to  28/.  through 
the  discovery  of  a  rich  patch  of  ore,  the 
Globe  making  large  profits  in  the  shares.  A 
sharp  reaction  soon  set  in,  based  on  the 
knowledge  that  the  rich  find  was  exhausted. 
Wright,  apparently  misled  as  to  the  condi- 


tion of  the  mine,  made  strenuous  efforts 
to  support  the  market.  The  results  were 
disastrous  to  himself  and  to  the  company, 
which  lost  three-quarters  of  a  million  in 
Lake  View  shares  in  1899.  The  crisis  was 
reached  on  28  Dec,  1900,  when  the  Globe 
company  announced  its  insolvency,  and  the 
Standard  Exploration  Company  which  was 
involved  in  the  commitments  of  the  Globe 
went  also  into  liquidation.  The  disaster  in- 
volved the  failure  of  many  members  of  the 
Stock  Exchange,  the  liquidation  of  many 
subsidiary  companies,  including  the  British 
America  Corporation,  and  the  ruin  of 
numerous  small  investors.  The  reports 
of  the  official  receiver  showed  that  the 
companies  had  long  been  on  a  false  financial 
basis,  the  accounts  having  been  manipulated 
in  such  a  way  as  to  conceal  deficits,  and  the 
dividends  paid  by  the  Globe  not  having  been 
earned  but  provided  by  means  of  loans 
from  Wright  and  the  other  companies.  The 
resources  of  practicaUy  all  the  undertakings 
under  his  control  had  been  employed  in  his 
recent  Stock  Exchange  operations. 

In  1902  his  fellow  directors  of  the  London 
and  Globe  Finance  Corporation  brought 
an  action  against  the  promoters  of  the 
Lake  View  syndicate  for  the  recovery  of 
1,000,000/,,  of  which  they  had  been  deprived 
by  misrepresentation.  The  case  was  heard 
before  Lord  Alverstone,  lord  chief  justice, 
in  June  1902,  Wright  was  a  chief  witness 
for  the  plaintiffs.  After  a  nine  days'  trial, 
a  verdict  was  given  for  the  defendants. 

Meanwhile  Wright  had  been  examined 
before  the  official  receiver  in  the  London 
and  Globe  liquidation,  but  the  public  prose- 
cutor refused  to  institute  criminal  pro- 
ceedings. Public  indignation  was  aroused, 
and  on  19  Feb,  1902  an  amendment  to 
the  address  was  moved  in  the  House  of 
Commons  by  Mr,  George  Lambert  express- 
ing regret  that  no  prosecution  had  been 
instituted  against  the  directors.  The  law 
officers  stated  that  in  the  present  state  of 
the  law  a  prosecution  could  not  be  con- 
fidently undertaken,  but  Sir  Edward  Carson, 
the  soUcitor-general,  expressed  his  belief 
that  a  false  balance-sheet  had  been  issued. 
Mr,  Balfour,  the  leader  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  admitted  the  existence  of  '  deep 
and  profound  indignation'  among  the 
public,  and  promised  that  the  law  should 
be  amended.  Finally,  Mr,  John  Flower,  a 
creditor,  obtained  from  Mr,  Justice  Buckley 
on  11  March  1903  an  order  for  the  official 
receiver  to  prosecute,  and  a  warrant  for  the 
arrest  of  Wright  was  issued,  Wright  had 
sailed  four  days  before  from  Havre  to  New 
York,  where  he  was  arrested  by  warrant  on 


Wright 


713 


Wroth 


15  March  and  imprisoned.  After  resisting 
extradition  for  some  months  by  every  legal 
artifice,  he  suddenly  resolved  on  6  July 
voluntarily  to  return  to  England,  where 
he  arrived  on  5  August. 

Protracted  proceedings  at  the  Guildhall 
ended  in  his  committal  for  trial.  The  trial, 
which  began  on  11  Jan.  1904,  was  held  for 
greater  convenience  at  the  law  courts 
instead  of  at  the  Old  Bailey.  The  prosecu- 
tion was  not  under  any  of  the  Joint  Stock 
Companies  Acts,  but  under  the  Larceny 
Act  of  1861.  The  issues  were  directed  to 
the  questions  whether  the  balance-sheets 
and  reports  of  the  London  and  Globe  Com- 
pany for  the  years  1899  and  1900  were  false 
in  material  particulars  ;  whether  they  were 
false  to  the  knowledge  of  Whitaker  Wright ; 
and  if  so,  whether  these  false  accounts  and 
false  reports  were  pubUshed  for  the  purpose 
of  deceiving  shareholders  or  defrauding 
creditors  or  inducing  other  persons  to 
become  shareholders.  The  judge  was  Mr. 
Justice  Bigham,  afterwards  Baron  Mersey. 
(Sir)  Rufus  Isaacs,  K.C.,  conducted  the 
prosecution,  and  Wright  was  briUiantly 
defended  by  (Sir)  John  Lawson  Walton 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II].  The  prosecuting  counsel 
aUeged  that  5,000,000/.  capital  had  been 
lost  in  two  years,  not  a  penny  of  which 
had  been  returned  to  the  shareholders, 
whilst  debts  of  about  3,000,000/.  had  been 
contracted  besides.  On  26  Jan.  Wright 
was  convicted  on  all  counts  and  sentenced 
to  the  maximum  penalty  of  seven  years' 
penal  servitude.  After  receiving  sentence 
he  was  talking  with  his  legal  adviser  Sir 
George  Henry  Lewis  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]  in  the 
consultation  room,  when  he  suddenly  died. 
At  the  inquest  on  28  Jan.  it  v,as  shown 
that  he  poisoned  himself  with  cyanide  of 
potassium.  He  was  buried  at  Witley,  and 
left  a  widow,  a  son,  and  two  daughters. 

Wright  acquired  for  his  countrj^  resi- 
dence a  large  estate  at  Lea  Park,  Witley, 
Surrey,  four  miles  from  Godalming.  There 
he  surrounded  himself  with  extravagant 
luxuries,  erecting  a  weU-equipped  observa- 
tory and  a  private  theatre.  He  constantly 
devised  new  effects  in  architecture  and 
landscape  gardening  ;  hiUs  which  obstructed 
views  were  levelled,  and  armies  of  labourers 
employed  to  fill  up  old  lakes  and  dig  new 
ones.  He  was  fond  of  billiards,  which  he 
played  in  a  saloon  constructed  of  glass 
beneath  one  of  the  wide  sheets  of  water 
in  his  grounds.  After  Wright's  death  the 
property  was  acquired  by  Lord  Pirrie. 
Wright  had  also  a  palatial  residence  in 
Park  Lane,  filled  with  art  treasures.  As  a 
yachtsman  he  gained  great  notoriety  by 


his  yawl  Sybarita.  Wright's  persuasive 
manners  and  his  abiUties  as  a  public 
speaker  were  turned  to  good  account  at 
shareholders'  meetings,  and  inspired  con- 
fidence in  his  most  disastrous  under- 
takings. He  bequeathed  his  estate  valued 
at  148,200Z.  to  his  wife  Anna  Edith,  whom 
he  made  sole  executrix. 

[Annual  Register,  1903,  p.  24;  1904,  p.  17  ; 
Saturday  Review,  xcvii.  133 ;  lUustr. 
London  News,  30  Jan.  1904;  The  Times, 
20-27  Jan.  1904;  Financial  Times,  27  Jan. 
1904;  Star,  27  Jan.  1904;  Blackwood's 
Magazine,  clxxv,  397.] 

WROTH,  WARWICK  WIIAAAM  (185*- 
1911),  numismatist,  bom  at  Clerkenwell, 
London,  on  24  Aug.  1858,  was  eldest  son  in 
the  family  of  four  sons  and  four  daughters 
of  Warwick  Reed  Wroth  (1824-1869),  vicar 
from  1854  to  his  death  of  St.  Philip's, 
Clerkenwell  (see  preface  to  Wroth's 
Sermons,  chiefly  Mystical,  edited  by  J.  E. 
Vaux,  1869).  His  mother  was  Sophia, 
youngest  daughter  of  Thomas  Brooks,  of 
Ealing,  Middlesex. 

After  education  at  the  King's  School, 
Canterbury,  where  he  had  a  sound  classical 
training.  Wroth  joined  the  staff  of  the 
British  Museum  as  an  assistant  in  the  medal 
room  on  22  July  1878,  and  held  the  post 
for  Ufe.  He  mainly  devoted  his  energies  to 
a  study  of  Greek  coins,  and  made  a  high 
reputation  by  his  continuation  of  the 
catalogues  of  Greek  corns  at  the  museiun 
which  his  predecessors,  S.  L.  Poole,  Mr. 
Barclay  Head,  and  Mr.  Percy  Gardner,  had 
begun.  Wroth's  catalogues,  in  six  volmnes 
all  illustrated  with  many  plates,  dealt  with 
coins  of  Eastern  Greece  beginning  with  those 
of  'Crete  and  the  iEgean  Islands'  (1886), 
and  proceeding  -with  those  of  '  Pontus,  Paph- 
lagonia,  Bithynia  and  the  Kingdom  of 
Bosporus'  (1889);  of  'Mysia'  (1892); 
of  '  Galatia,  Cappadocia  and  Syria  '  (1899)  ; 
of  '  Troas,  .^olis  and  Lesbos  '  (1894) ;  and 
finally  of  'Parthia'  (1903).  Subsequently 
he  prepared  catalogues,  which  also  took 
standard  rank,  of  'Imperial  Byzantine  Coins' 
(2  vols.  1908)  and  of  the  coins  of  the 
'  Vandals,  Ostrogoths  and  Lombards '  (1911). 
Before  his  death  he  returned  to  Greek 
coinage,  and  was  preparing  to  catalogue 
that  of  Philip  II  and  Alexander  III,  and 
the  later  kings  of  Macedon. 

Outside  his  numismatic  work  at  the 
museum.  Wroth  made  between  1882  and 
1907  valuable  contributions  to  the  '  Journal 
of  Hellenic  Studies  '  and  the  '  Numismatic 
Chronicle.'  To  the  '  Journal '  he  contri- 
buted in  1882  '  A  Statue  of  the  Youthful 


Wrottesley 


714 


Wrottesley 


Asklepios'  (pp.  46-52)  and  '  Telesphoros 
at  Dionysopolis '  (pp.  282-300).  For  the 
'Numismatic  Chronicle'  he  wrote  also  in 
1882  on  '  Asklepios  and  the  Coins  of 
Pergamon'  (pp.  1-61) ;  on  'Cretan  Coins  ' 
in  1884  (pp.  1-58),  and  several  papers  on 
'  Greek  Coins  acquired  by  the  British 
Museum,  1887-1902'  (1888-1904).  He 
also  co-operated  with  Mr.  Barclay  Head  in 
1911  in  a  new  edition  of  Head's  '  Historia 
Numorum '  (1887).  Wroth  was  a  regular 
contributor  of  memoirs,  chiefly  of 
medallists,  to  this  Dictionary  from  its 
inception  in  1885  until  his  death. 

Wroth' s  interests  were  not  confined  to 
numismatics.  He  was  an  eager  student 
of  English  literature,  especially  of  the 
eighteenth  century ;  he  had  a  wide  know- 
ledge of  the  history  of  London,  of  which  he 
owned  a  good  collection  of  prints.  With  his 
brother,  Arthur  Edgar  Wroth,  he  published 
in  1896  '  The  London  Pleasure  Gardens  of 
the  Eighteenth  Century,'  a  scholarly  and 
pleasantly  written  embodiment  of  many 
years'  research.  This  was  supplemented  by 
a  paper  on  '  Tickets  of  Vauxhall  Gardens  ' 
{Numismatic  Chron.  1898,  pp.  73-92)  and 
by  '  Cremome  and  the  Later  London 
Gardens'  (1907).  He  was  elected  F.S.A. 
on  7  March  1889. 

Wroth  died  unmarried  at  his  residence 
at  West  Kensington  after  an  operation  for 
peritonitis  on  26  Sept.  1911. 

[The  Times,  28  and  29  Sept.  1911  ;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat. ;  private  information  ;  Athenaeum, 
30  Sept.  1911;  Numismatic  Chron.  1912, 
107  seq.  (memoir  by  G.  F.  Hill  with  biblio- 
graphy by  J.  Allan).]  W.  B.  0. 

WROTTESLEY,  GEORGE  (1827-1909), 
soldier  and  antiquary,  born  at  5  Powys 
Place,  London,  on  15  June  1827,  was  third 
son  of  John,  second  baron  Wrottesley 
[q.  v.],  by  Sophia  Elizabeth,  third  daughter 
of  Thomas  GifEard  of  ChiUington.  He  was 
educated  at  the  Blackheath  Proprietary 
School.  Entering  the  Royal  Military 
Academy,  Woolwich,  in  1842,  he  obtained  a 
commission  in  the  royal  engineers  in  1845. 
He  was  ordered  almost  immediately  to 
Ireland  in  connection  with  the  famine  relief 
works,  and  thence  in  1847  to  Gibraltar, where 
he  remained  till  1849.  In  1852  he  joined 
the  ordnance  survey.  He  took  part  in  the 
Crimean  war,  sailing  for  the  Dardanelles  on 
survey  work  in  January  1854.  With  Sir 
John  Fox  Burgoyne  [q.  v.]  he  went  on  the 
mission  to  Omar  Pascha  at  Shumla.  He 
afterwards  became  A.D.C.  to  General 
Tylden,  officer  commanding  royal  engineers 
in  Turkey,  and  in  this  capacity  he  accom- 


panied Lord  Raglan  to  Varna.  He  was 
engaged  at  Varna  on  plans  and  reports  on 
the  Turkish  lines  of  retreat  from  the  Danube, 
when  he  was  struck  do^^Ti  by  dysentery, 
which  ultimatelj'^  caused  complete  deafness. 
In  October  1854  he  was  invalided  home 
and  promoted  to  captain.  On  Sir  John 
Burgoyne's  return  from  the  Crimea  to  the 
war  office  in  1855  as  inspector -general  of 
fortifications.  Captain  Wrottesley  was  ap- 
pointed his  A.D.C. ,  and  he  stayed  with  the 
field  marshal,  acting  continually  as  his 
secretary  on  commissions  and  confidential 
adviser  till  Burgoyne's  retirement  in  1868. 
Wrottesley  accompanied  Burgoyne  to  Paris 
in  1855,  when  he  presented  to  Napoleon  III 
the  funeral  car  of  Napoleon  I  from  St. 
Helena.  He  was  secretary  of  the  defence 
committee  of  the  war  office,  1856-60 ;  of 
the  committee  on  the  influence  of  rifled 
artillery  on  works  of  defence,  1859 ;  and 
of  the  committee  on  the  storage  of  powder 
in  magazines,  1865.  In  1863,  being  then  a 
major,  he  presided  over  the  committee  on 
army  signalHng  which  introduced  the  use  of 
the  Morse  system.  He  was  made  heutenant- 
colonel  in  1868,  and  on  Burgoyne's  retire- 
ment took  over  the  command  of  the  engineers 
at  ShorncUffe.  In  1872  he  commanded  at 
Greenwich,  and  in  1875  became  officer 
commanding  R.E.  at  Woolwich,  retiring 
from  the  army  in  1881  with  the  rank  of 
major-general. 

Wrottesley  collected  and  edited  '  The 
Military  Opinions  of  Gen.  Sir  J.  F.  Burgoyne' 
in  1859;  and  published  'Life  and  Corre- 
spondence of  Field  Marshal  Sir  J.  F. 
Burgoyne '  (2  vols.)  in  1873.  But  his 
principal  literary  interest  lay  in  genealogy. 
In  1879  he  founded  with  Robert  William 
Eyton  [q.  v.]  the  WilUam  Salt  Society, 
of  which  he  was  honorary  secretary  from 
1879  till  his  death.  His  abundant  genea- 
logical labour  is  embodied  in  the  thirty -four 
volumes  of  the  'Staffordshire  Collections' 
of  the  society.  His  most  important 
contributions  were  those  on  the  '  Liber 
Niger'  (1880),  his  'Pleas  of  the  Forest' 
(1884),  the  '  MiUtary  Service  of  Knights  in 
•the  13th  and  14th  centuries,  Crc9y  and 
Calais'  (1897).  The  last,  together  vdth 
•Pedigrees  from  the  Plea  Rolls,'  'The 
Giffards  from  the  Conquest '  (1902),  '  The 
Wrottesleys  of  Wrotteslev '  (1903),  'The 
Okeovers  of  Okeover '  (1904),  and  'The 
Bagots  of  Bagots  Bromley '  (1908),  were 
republished  separately.  These  four  family 
histories  are  so  contrived  as  to  form 
national  histories  in  miniature.  Wrottesley 
shares  with  Eyton  the  credit  of  initiating 
the  modern  method  of  genealogy.    In  com- 


Wyllie 


715 


Wyllie 


paring  the  two  Mr.  J.  Horace  Round  says : 
'  Wrottesley's  own  critical  sense  was,  I  think, 
more  developed  .  .  .  for  no  genealogist, 
perhaps,  could  claim  with  better  reason 
that  he  placed  truth  foremost,'  He  had, 
too,  that  other  virtue  of  the  new  school, 
the  power  of  tacking  on  private  history 
to  public  events  in  such  a  way  as  to  give 
to  the  narration  its  reality  and  significance. 
He  died  on  4  March  1909,  and  is  buried  in 
the  Wrottesley  vault  in  Tettenhall  church. 
He  married  (1)  on  7  Jan.  1854  Margaret 
Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Fox  Burgoyne ; 
she  died  on  3  May  1883  ;  and  (2)  on  21  Feb. 
1889  Nina  Margaret,  daughter  of  John 
WilUam  Phihps  of  Heybridge,  Staffordshire, 
who  survived  him.  He  had  no  issue  by 
either  marriage. 

[Salt  Society,  vols,  i.-xviii,  and  i.-xii.  n.s. ; 
(Genealogist,  n.s.  xxvi.  1909  ;  Burgoyne's  Life, 
1873 ;  J.  H.  Round,  Staflf.  C!ols.  vol.  1910.] 

J.  C.  W. 

WYLLIE,  Sm  WILLIAM  HUTT 
CURZON  (1848-1909),  heutenant-colonel 
in  the  Indian  army  and  of  the  govern- 
ment of  India  foreign  department,  bom  at 
Cheltenham  on  5  Oct.  1848,  was  third  and 
youngest  son  of  the  five  children  of  GSeneral 
Sir  WilUam  WyUie,  G.C.B.  [q.  v.],  by 
Amelia,  daughter  of  Richards  Hutt  of 
Appley,  Isle  of  Wight,  and  niece  of  Cap- 
tain John  Hutt,  R.N.  [q.  v.].  Both  Ms 
brothers  served  in  India — John  William 
Shaw  WylUe  [q.  v.]  and  Francis  Robert 
Shaw  WyUie,  some  time  under-secretary  to 
the  government  of  Bombay. 

Educated  at  Marlborough  and  Sandhurst, 
he  entered  the  army  in  Oct.  1866  as  ensign 
106th  foot  (the  Durham  light  infantry). 
Arriving  in  India  Feb.  1867,  he  joined  the 
Indian  staflf  corps  in  1869,  and  was  posted 
to  the  2nd  Gurkha  regt.  (the  Sirmoor 
rifles),  now  the  2nd  King  Edward's  own 
Gurkhas.  He  was  specially  selected  for 
civil  and  poUtical  employment  in  1870, 
when  he  was  appointed  to  the  Oudh  com- 
mission and  served  under  (Jeneral  Barrow 
and  Sir  George  Couper  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II]. 

In  Jan.  1879  he  was  transferred  to  the 
foreign  department,  serving  successively 
as  cantonment  magistrate  of  Nasirabad, 
assistant-commissioner  in  Ajmer-Merwara, 
and  assistant  to  the  governor-general's 
agent  in  Baluchistan,  Sir  Robert  Groves 
Sandeman  [q.  v.].  He  went  through  the 
Afghan  campaign  of  1878-80,  including  the 
march  on  Kandahar,  with  Major-general  Sir 
Robert  Phayre.  He  received  the  medal 
and  was  mentioned  in  the  \-iceroy's  de- 
spatches. After  the  war  he  was  nrihtary 
secretary   to   his   brother-in-law,   William 


Patrick  Adam,  governor  of  Madras  [q.  v.], 
from  Dec.  1880  until  Adam's  death  in  the 
following  May,  and  until  Nov.  1881  he  was 
private  secretary  to  Mr.  William  Hudleston 
(acting  governor). 

He  married  on  29  December  1881  Katha- 
rine Georgiana,  second  daughter  of  David 
Fremantle  Carmichael,  I.C.S.,  then  member 
of  the  council,  Madras,  who  survives  him. 

Wyllie  had  charge  of  Mulhar  Rao,  the 
ex-Gaekwar  of  Baroda,  from  Dec.  1881  to 
Nov.  1882.  He  then  became  assistant  resi- 
dent at  Haiderabad.  Subsequently  he  was 
assistant  commissioner,  Ajmer-Merwara, 
1883  ;  first  assistant  in  Rajputana,  1884  ; 
additional  poUtical  agent,  Kotah,  April 
1885  ;  boundary  settlement  officer,  Meywar- 
Marwar  border,  Nov.  1886  ;  poUtical  agent, 
Kotah,  Jan.  1889  ;  officiating  commissioner 
of  Ajmer,  July  1891 ;  officiating  poUtical 
agent,  Jhallawar,  in  addition  to  Kotah, 
1891-2 ;  resident  western  states  of  Raj- 
putana (Jodhpur),  1892-3 ;  resident  in 
Meywar  (Udaipur),  Nov.  1893  to  Feb.  1898, 
when  he  officiated  as  resident  in  Nepal. 
Later  in  1898  he  attained  one  of  the  highest 
appointments  in  the  service,  viz.  that  of 
agent  to  the  governor-general  in  central 
India.  In  May  1900  he  was  transferred  in 
the  same  capacity  to  Rajputana,  where  he 
remained  during  the  rest  of  his  service  in 
India.  He  was  made  CLE.  in  1881,  and 
he  attained  his  Ueutenant-colonelcy  in  1892. 

Throughout  his  long  and  varied  services 
in  the  native  states  of  India,  and  more 
especially  in  Rajputana,  where  seventeen 
of  the  most  strenuous  years  of  his  life  were 
spent,  he  gained  by  his  unfaiUng  courtesy, 
his  charm  of  manner,  and  above  all  by  Ms 
high  character  and  strength  of  purpose, 
the  most  remarkable  influence  over  the 
cMefs  and  officials  of  the  principalities 
under  Ms  administrative  charge.  In  addi- 
tion WylUe  had  the  reputation,  so  dear  to 
aU  Rajputs,  of  a  keen  sportsman  and  a 
skilful  and  daring  rider,  who  held  as  a 
trophy  the  blue  riband  of  Indian  sports- 
men, the  Hog-himters'  Ganges  cup,  wMch 
he  won  in  Oudh  in  April  1875. 

His  example  stimulated  all  who  served 
mider  Mm,  and  it  was  owing  to  Ms  energy 
and  to  the  confidence  placed  in  Mm  by 
the  princes  and  people  of  Rajputana  that 
the  calamity  of  famine  during  the  years 
1899-1900  was  successfully  overcome  by 
the  measures  of  relief  wMch  he  orgamsed. 

In  March  1901  he  came  home  on  being 
selected  by  Lord  Greorge  Hamilton  for  the 
post  of  poUtical  aide-de-camp  to  the 
secretary  of  state  for  India,  His  know- 
ledge of  India  and  long  association  with 


Wyllie 


716 


Wyon 


the  ruling  chiefs  and  their  courts  admirably 
fitted  him  for  the  important  and  often  deli- 
cate duties  of  the  office,  which  included 
that  of  advising  the  secretary  of  state 
for  India  on  political  questions  relating 
to  the  native  states.  Arrangements  for  the 
reception  of  Indian  magnates  at  the  EngUsh 
court  were  in  his  charge,  and  heavy  work 
devolved  upon  him  at  King  Edward  Vll's 
coronation  in  1902,  in  which  year  he  received 
the  decorations  of  K.C.I.E.  and  M.V.O. 
He  became  C.V.O.  in  June  1907. 

His  official  position  brought  him  into 
close  contact  with  Indian  students,  in 
whose  welfare  he  was  always  deeply  in- 
terested. He  also  took  an  active  part  in 
the  work  of  associations  and  charities  for 
the  benefit  of  Indians.  To  these  objects 
he  devoted  himself  unsparingly. 

It  was  while  attending,  with  Lady  Wyllie, 
an  entertainment  given  to  Indians  by 
the  National  Indian  Association  at  the 
Imperial  Institute,  London,  on  the  night  of 
1  July  1909,  that  WyUie  was  assassinated, 
almost  under  the  eyes  of  his  wife,  by 
Madho  Lai  Dhingra,  a  Punjabi  student, 
who  suddenly  fired  at  him  with  a  revolver, 
killing  him  instantly.  This  insane  outrage 
upon  an  innocent  and  true  friend  of  Indians 
was  the  precursor  of  similar  crimes  com- 
mitted in  India.  Dr.  Cawas  Lalcaca,  a 
Parsi  physician  of  Shanghai,  who  bravely 
interposed  to  save  Wyllie,  was  also  mor- 
tally wounded.  Dhingra  was  convicted  of 
the  double  crime  at  the  Central  Criminal 
Court  on  23  Jiily,  and  was  hanged  at 
Pentonville  prison  on  17  August. 

Wyllie's  tragic  death  was  felt  as  deeply 
in  India  as  at  home.  Flags  were  put  at 
half-mast,  and  pubUc  offices  were  closed 
throughout  Raj  pu tana  and  central  India 
on  reception  of  the  news  ;  and  on  the  day 
of  WyUie's  funeral  (in  Richmond  cemetery) 
a  salute  of  thirteen  guns  was  fired  from 
the  palace  fortresses  of  Rajputana.  Vis- 
count Morley,  the  secretary  of  state  in 
council,  recorded  '  his  high  appreciation  of 
WyUie's  admirable  services,'  and  his  '  pro- 
found sense  of  the  personal  loss '  sustained 
by  himself  and  his  colleagues  *  by  the 
blind,  atrocious  crime.'  He  also  granted 
a  special  pension  of  500Z.  to  Lady  Wyllie 
*  in  recognition  of  her  husband's  long 
and  excellent  service  to  the  state,  and 
in  view  of  the  circumstances  in  which 
he  met  his  death.'  Memorial  funds  were 
raised  both  in  England  and  in  India.  From 
the  English  fund  a  marble  tablet  erected 
in  the  crypt  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  was 
unveiled  by  Earl  Roberts  on  19  Oct.  1910, 
in  the  presence,  among  others,  of  the  three 


successive  secretaries  of  state  (Lord  George 
Hamilton,  Viscounts  Midleton  and  Morley) 
whom  WyUie  had  served  at  the  India  office. 
An  inscription  beneath  a  portrait  medallion 
was  written  by  Lord  Curzon  of  Kedleston. 
The  balance,  2551 Z.,  the  '  Curzon  Wyllie 
memorial  fund,'  was  entrusted  to  the 
Strangers'  Home  for  Asiatics,  Limehouse, 
on  the  governing  body  of  which  he  had 
served.  A  brass  tablet  was  also  placed 
in  the  central  haU  of  the  home.  At 
Marlborough  College  there  was  founded  a 
Curzon  WyUie  memorial  medal  to  be  given 
annuaUy  to  the  most  efficient  member 
of  the  officers'  training  corps.  In  India 
the  Curzon  Wyllie  Central  Memorial  Fund 
committee  have  erected  at  a  cost  of  2000Z. 
a  marble  aramgarh  (place  of  rest)  in  Ajmer, 
Rajputana,  to  provide  shade  and  rest  and 
water  for  men  and  animals.  A  portrait 
by  Mr.  Herbert-  A.  OUvier,  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy  of  1910,  was  presented  to 
Lady  Wyllie  by  the  same  committee;  a 
repUca  has  been  placed  in  the  Mayo  college 
for  chiefs  at  Ajmer.  Local  memorials  have 
also  been  instituted  in  many  of  the  states 
of  Rajputana  and  central  India. 

[India  List,  1909 ;  Indian  Magazine  and 
Review,  August  1909  ;  The  Times,  3,  4,  5,  7, 
24  July  and  18  Aug.  1909  ;  20  Oct.  1910  ; 
13  March  1911,  and  other  dates ;  Annual 
Reports,  Strangers'  Home  for  Asiatics,  1909 
and  1910 ;  Homeward  Mail,  3  July  1911  ; 
personal  knowledge.]  F.  H.  B. 

WYON,  ALLAN  (1843-1907),  medaUist 
and  seal-engraver,  born  in  1843,  was  the 
son  of  Benjamin  Wyon  [q.  v.],  chief  engraver 
of  the  royal  seals,  and  the  younger  brother 
of  Joseph  Shepherd  Wyon  [q.  v.]  and  Alfred 
Benjamin  Wyon  [q.  v.].  He  was  early 
taught  the  arts  hereditary  in  his  family,  and 
for  a  time  aided  his  brother  Joseph  in  his 
medal-work.  From  1884  till  his  death  he 
carried  on  in  London  the  business  of  the 
Wyon  firm  of  medallists  and  engravers 
founded  by  his  grandfather,  Thomas  Wyon 
the  elder  [q.  v.].  From  1884  to  1901  he  held 
the  post  of  engraver  of  the  royal  seals,  a 
post  that  had  been  successively  held  by  his 
father  and  his  two  elder  brothers.  He 
made  the  episcopal  seals  for  the  arch- 
bishops of  Canterbury  and  York  ;  the  seal 
for  the  secretary  of  Scotland  in  1889,  and 
the  great  seal  of  Ireland  in  1890.  The 
great  seal  of  Queen  Victoria  of  1899  was 
the  work  of  George  William  De  SauUes 
[q.  V.  Suppl.  II].  Among  Wyon's  medals 
may  be  mentioned  :  Sir  Joseph  Whitworth 
(commemorating  the  Whitworth  scholar- 
ships founded  1868) ;  the  Royal  JubUee 
medal   of   1887 ;   Charles    Darwin   (Royal 


Yeo 


717 


Yonge 


Society  medal,  first  awarded  1890) ;  Pro- 
fessor Max  Miiller,  circ.  1902.  He  signed 
in  full  '  Allan  Wyon.' 

Wyon  was  a  fellow  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries  (elected  1889)  and  of  the 
Numismatic  Society  of  London  (elected 
1885),  and  was  at  one  time  treasurer  and 
vice-president  of  the  British  Archaeological 
Association.  He  compiled  and  published 
'  The  Great  Seals  of  England '  (1887,  with 
65  plates),  a  work  begun  by  his  brother 


Alfred.  Wyon  died  at  Hampstead  on 
25  Jan.  1907.  He  married  in  1880  Harriet, 
daughter  of  G.  W.  Gairdner  of  Hampstead, 
and  had  three  daughters  and  two  sons ; 
the  elder  son  is  Mr.  Allan  G.  Wyon,  the 
medallist,  seal-engraver,  and  sculptor. 

[Numismatic  Chronicle,  1907,  p.  32  ;  Proc. 
Sec.  Antiquaries,  April  1907,  p.  439 ;  Man- 
chester Courier,  26  Jan.  1907  ;  Hocking,  CataL 
of  Coins,  etc.,  in  Royal  Mint,  vol.  ii.  ;  informa- 
tion from  Mr.  Allan  G.  Wyon.]  W.  W. 


Y 


YEO,  GERALD  FRANCIS  (1845-1909), 
physiologist,  bom  in  Dubhn  on  19  January 
1845,  was  second  son  of  Henry  Yeo  of  Cean- 
chor,  Howth,  J.P.,  clerk  of  the  rules,  covuct 
of  exchequer,  by  his  wife  Jane,  daughter 
of  Captain  Ferns.  Yeo  was  educated  at  the 
royal  school,  Dungannon,  and  at  Trinity 
CoUege,  DubUn,  where  he  graduated 
moderator  in  natural  science  in  1866, 
proceeding  M.B.  and  M.Ch.  in  1867.  In 
1868  he  gained  the  gold  medal  of  the 
DubUn  Pathological  Society  for  an  essay 
on  renal  disease.  After  studying  abroad 
for  three  years,  a  year  each  in  Paris, 
Berlin,  and  Vienna,  he  proceeded  M.D. 
at  Dublin  in  1871,  and  became  next  year 
M.R.C.P.  and  M.R.C.S.Ireland.  For  two 
years  he  taught  physiology  in  the  Car- 
michael  school  of  medicine  in  Dublin.  He 
was  appointed  professor  of  physiology  in 
King's  College,  London,  in  1875,  and  in 
1877  assistant  surgeon  to  King's  College 
Hospital,  becoming  F.R. C.S.England  in 
1878.  He  delivered  for  the  College  of 
Surgeons  the  Arris  and  Gale  lectures  on 
anatomy  and  physiology  in  1880-2.  Yeo 
did  much  good  work  with  (Sir)  David 
Fenier,  a  fellow  professor  of  neuro-patho- 
logy  at  King's  College,  on  the  cerebral 
localisation  in  monkeys,  but  he  was  best 
known  from  1875  as  the  first  secretary 
of  the  Physiological  Society,  which  was 
originally  a  dining  club  of  the  working 
physiologists  of  Great  Britain.  Yeo  con- 
ducted the  society's  affairs  with  tact  and 
energy  until  his  resignation  in  1889,  when 
he  was  presented  mth  a  valuable  souvenir 
of  plate.  In  conjunction  with  Professor 
Kronecker  of  Berne,  Yeo  inaugurated  the 
international  physiological  congresses  which 
are  held  trienniaUy ;  the  first  met  at  Basle 
in  1891. 

Yeo  was  elected  F.R.S.  in  1889.  He 
resigned  his  chair  of  physiology  at  King's 
College  in  1890  and  received  the  title  of 


emeritus  professor.  He  then  retired  to 
Totnes,  Devonshire,  and  later  to  Fowey, 
where  he  devoted  himself  to  yachting, 
fLshing,  and  gardening.  He  died  at 
Austin's  Close,  Harbertonford,  Devonshire, 
on  1  May  1909.  Yeo  married  (1)  in 
1873  Charlotte,  only  daughter  of  Isaac 
Kitchin  of  Rockferry,  Cheshire  (she  died 
without  issue  in  1884);  (2)  in  1886  Au- 
gusta Frances,  second  daughter  of  Edward 
Hunt  of  Thomastowa,  co.  ICilkenny,  by 
whom  he  had  one  son. 

Yeo,  who  was  a  fluent  speaker  with  a 
rich  brogue,  was  good-natured,  generous, 
and  full  of  common  sense. 

His  '  Manual  of  Physiology  for  the  Use 
of  Students  of  Medicine'"  (1884;  6th 
edit.  1894)  was  a  useful  and  popular  text- 
book. He  contributed  numerous  scientific 
papers  to  the  '  Proceedings  and  Transactions 
of  the  Royal  Society  '  and  to  the  '  Journal 
of  Physiology.' 

[Cameron's  History  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons  of  Ireland,  DubUn,  1886,  p.  682  ; 
Brit.  Med.  Journal,  1909,  1.  1158;  DubUn 
Journal  of  Medical  Science,  vol.  cxxvii. 
1909  ad  fin. ;  personal  knowledge.] 

D'A.  P. 

YONGE,  CHARLOTTE  MARY 
(1823-1901),  novehst,  and  story-teller  for 
children,  bom  at  Otterboume,  near  Win- 
chester, on  11  Aug.,  1823,  was  daughter  of 
Wilham  Crawley  Yonge,  J.P.(1795-1854),  by 
his  wife  Frances  Mary  {d.  1868),  daughter 
of  Thomas  Bargus,  vicar  of  Barkway, 
Hertfordshire.  The  only  other  child  was 
a  son,  JuUan  Bargus  (b.  31  Jan.  1831).  Her 
father's  family  was  of  old  standing  in 
Devonshire,  and  through  an  intermarriage 
in  1746  with  EUzabeth,  daughter  of  George 
Duke  of  Otterton,  was  aUied  with  the  large 
famihes  of  Coleridge  and  Patteson,  both 
of  whom  descended  from  Frances  {d.  1831), 
wife  of  James  Coleridge  and  daughter  and 
CO -heiress  of  Robert  Duke,  of  Otterton. 


Yonge 


718 


Yonge 


The  father  was  fifth  son  of  Duke  Yonge, 
vicar  of  Cornwood,  near  Dartmoor ;  he  left 
the  army  (52nd  regt.)  at  twenty-seven,  after 
serving  in  the  Peninsular  war  and  at  Water- 
loo, in  order  to  marry  Miss  Bargus,  whose 
mother  jef used  to  allow  her  daughter  to  be 
the  wife^of  a  soldier.  Charlotte  was  brought 
up  on  her  parents'  Httle  estate  at  Otter- 
bourne,  where  her  father,  an  earnest  church- 
man and  a  magistrate,  interested  himself  in 
the  church  and  the  parochial  schools,  then  a 
new  feature  in  Enghsh  villages.  An  only 
girl,  she  paid  yearly  visits  to  her  many  Yonge 
cousins  in  Devonshire.  According  to  her  own 
account,  she  was  bom  clumsy,  inaccurate, 
inattentive,  and  at  no  time  of  her  life  could 
she  keep  accounts.  Most  of  her  education 
was  derived  from  her  father,  who  believed  in 
higher  education  for  women  but  deprecated 
any  liberty  for  them.  He  instructed  her  in 
mathematics,  Latin,  and  Greek,  while  tutors 
taught  her  modem  languages,  including 
Spanish.  She  was  also  well  versed  in 
conchology  and  botany.  Following  her 
father's  example  of  devotion  to  the  church, 
she  began  at  seven  to  teach  in  the  village 
Sunday  school,  and  continued  the  practice 
without  intermission  for  seventy-one  years. 
The  earhest  of  her  stories,  '  The  Chateau  de 
Melville,'  originally  written  as  an  exercise 
in  French  and  printed  when  she  was  fifteen, 
was  sold  for  the  benefit  of  the  village  school. 

In  1835,  Keble's  appointment  to  the 
living  of  Hursley  (to  which  the  parish  of 
Otterboume  was  then  joined)  brought  into 
Charlotte's  fife  a  dominant  influence. 
Keble  imbued  her  with  his  enthusiasm  for 
the  Oxford  movement.  During  1837-9 
she  saw  much  of  him  and  his  wife,  while 
her  father  was  in  constant  communication 
with  him  over  the  building  of  Otterboume 
church.  Keble  quickly  discovered  Miss 
Yonge' s  gifts  and  urged  her  to  bring  home 
to  the  uneducated,  no  less  than  to  the 
educated,  the  tenets  of  his  faith  in  the 
form  of  fiction.  An  older  friend,  Marianne 
Dyson,  aided  her  in  her  first  experiments, 
the  manuscripts  of  which  were  rigorously 
revised  by  Keble.  He  allowed  no  allusion 
to  drunkenness  or  insanity,  and  when  a 
character  in  Miss  Yonge' s  story  of 
'Heartsease'  referred  to  the  heart  as  'a 
machine  for  pumping  blood '  he  erased  it 
as  '  coarse  ' ;  while  Mrs.  Keble  substituted 
'  jackanapes '  for  '  coxcomb,'  as  a  fitter 
term  of  insxilt  in  the  '  Heir  of  Redely  if  e.' 
Before  the  publication  of  her  first  book, 
a  family  conclave  decided  that  it  would  be 
wrong  for  her,  a  woman,  to  become  a  pro- 
fessed author,  unless  her  earnings  were 
devoted  to  the  support  of  some  good  object. 


The  first  of  the  tales  which,  in  such 
conditions,  was  issued  to  the  public  was 
SAbbey  Church,  or  Self-Control  and  Self- 
Conceit '  (1844),  but  '  Henrietta's  Wish,  or 
Domineering,'  and  '  Kenneth,  or  the  Rear- 
guard of  the  Grand  Army '  (both  1850) 
secured  a  wider  public,  although  the  three 
volumes  appeared  anonymously.  It  was 
in  1853  that  the  appearance  of  '  The  Heir 
of  Redclyfie '  brought  her  a  genuine  popular 
success ;  she  gave  her  profits  to  Bishop 
Selwyn  to  provide  a  schooner.  The 
Southern  Cross,  for  the  Melanesian  mission. 
'  The  fear  that  the  book  should  be  felt  to 
be  too  daring '  was  not  reahsed ;  it  per- 
fectly satisfied  the  religious  fervour  of  the 
period,  and  its  tendency  to  self-analysis.  A 
twenty-second  edition  was  reached  in  1876, 
and  it  was  reprinted  numberless  times. 
Thenceforth  she  described  herself  on  her 
title-pages  as  '  author  of  "The  Heir  of 
Redclyfie."  '  There  followed  '  Heartsease  ' 
(1854)  and  '  The  Daisy  Chain '  (1856),  which 
were  welcomed  with  especial  warmth ; 
2000Z.  of  the  profits  of  '  The  Daisy  Chain ' 
were  devoted  to  a  missionary  college  at 
Auckland,  in  New  Zealand.  Stories  cast  in 
the  like  mould  were  '  Dynevor  Terrace ' 
(1857) ;  '  The  Trial ;  more  Links  of  the  Daisy 
Chain'  (1864);  '  The  Clever  Woman  of  the 
Family '  (1865) ;  '  The  Pillars  of  the  House ' 
(1873);  'Magnum  Bonum '  (1879).  From 
an  early  date  she  wove  historic  legends  into 
many  of  her  stories,  and  her  earliest  histori- 
cal romances  included '  The  Little  Duke,  or 
Richard  the  Fearless '  (1854) ;  '  The  Lances 
of  Lynwood  '  (1855) ;  '  The  Pigeon  Pie  : 
a  Tale  of  Roundhead  Times '  (1860) ;  '  The 
Prince  and  the  Page:  a  Story  of  the  Last 
Crusade  '  (1865) ;  '  The  Dove  mthe  Eagle's 
Nest '  (1866) ;  and  '  The  Caged  Lion '  (1870). 
Through  her  sure  command  of  character 
and  her  grasp  of  the  details  of  domestic 
life  Miss  Yonge' s  fiction  appealed  to  varied 
circles  of  readers.  '  The  Heir  of  Redclyffe ' 
was  eagerly  read  by  officers  in  the  Crimea. 
Charles  Kingsley  wept  over  '  Heartsease ' ; 
Lord  Raglan,  Guizot,  Ampere,  WilHam 
Morris,  D.  G.  Rossetti,  were  among  her 
earlier,  and  Henry  Sidgwick  among  her 
later  admirers. 

In  1851  Miss  Yonge  became  the  editor  of 
a  new  periodical,  the  '  Monthly  Packet,' 
which  was  designed  to  imbue  young  people, 
especially  young  women,  with  the  princi- 
ples of  the  Oxford  movement.  She  edited 
the  periodical  without  assistance  for  over 
thirty-eight  years,  and  for  nine  years  longer 
in  partnership  with  Miss  Christabel  Cole- 
ridge. Later  she  also  became  the  editor 
of   '  Mothers  in  Council.'     With  fiction  she 


Yonge 


719 


Yorke 


soon  combined  serious  work  in  Mstoiy ;  and 
many  novels,  often  in  historical  settings, 
as  well  as  a  long  series  of  historical 
essays,  appeared  in  the  '  Monthly  Packet.' 
Some  among  the  eight  series  of  her  '  Cameos 
from  English  History '  were  collected  respec- 
tively in  1868, 1871, 1876, 1879, 1883,  1887, 
1890,  1896,  and  brought  English  history 
from  the  time  of  Rollo  down  to  the  end 
of  the  Stuarts.  She  provided  serial  lessons 
in  history  for  younger  students  in  '  Avmt 
Charlotte's  Stories '  of  Bible,  Greek,  Roman, 
EngUsh,  French,  and  German  history, 
which  came  out  between  1873  and  1878. 
To  her  interest  in  missions,  which  never 
diminished,  she  bore  witness  in  '  Pioneers 
and  Foimders  '  (1871),  and  in  a  full  life  of 
Bishop  Patteson  in  1873. 

Aliss  Yonge' s  Uterary  work  and  religious 
worship  formed  her  life.  She  taught 
Scripture  daily  in  the  village  school,  and 
attended  service  morning  and  evening  in 
Otterbo\mie  Church.  She  hved  and  died 
untroubled  by  religious  doubts  and  ignored 
books  of  sceptical  tendency.  Workmen's 
institutes  she  condemned  in  one  of  her 
stories  becavise  the  geological  lectures  given 
there  imperilled  rehgion.  She  only  once 
travelled  out  of  England,  in  1869,  when  she 
visited  Guizot  and  his  daughter  Madame 
de  Witt,  at  Val  Richer,  near  Lisieiix  in 
Normandy.  Besides  her  kinsfolk,  her 
dearest  and  lifelong  friends  were  the  mem- 
bers of  the  family  of  George  Moberly 
[q.  v.],  headmaster  of  Winchester  until 
1866,  and  subsequently  bishop  of  SaUsbury ; 
and  in  later  days  she  became  intimate  with 
Miss  Wordsworth,  the  Principal  of  Lady 
Margaret  Hall,  Oxford,  and  with  some 
among  the  members  of  a  Uttle  circle  of 
young  women  which  she  had  formed  as 
early  as  1859  for  purposes  of  self-cultiva- 
tion. This  circle  included  Miss  Christabel 
Coleridge,  Miss  Peard,  and,  for  a  short 
time,   Mrs.   Humphry  Ward. 

In  1854  her  father  had  died,  and  m 
1858,  when  her  brother  married,  she  and 
her  mother  moved  from  the  larger  house, 
which  was  his  property,  to  a  smaller  home 
in  the  village  of  Elderfield.  The  death 
of  her  mother  in  1868  and  of  her  brother 
in  1892  deprived  her  of  her  nearest 
relatives.  She  hved  much  alone.  Always 
very  shy,  she  paid  few  visits  and  seldom 
called  upon  the  villagers.  But  she  over- 
came this  timidity  sufficiently  to  entertain 
occasional  guests  and  to  become  a  member 
of  the  diocesan  council  at  Winchester. 
On  her  seventieth  birthday,  in  1893, 
subscribers  to  the  '  Monthly  Packet ' 
presented     her     Mrith     200/.,     which    she 


spent  upon  a  lych-gate  for  the  church  at 
Otterboume,  and  in  1899  a  subscription 
was  raised  at  Winchester  High  School  to 
found  in  her  honour  a  scholarship  at 
Oxford  or  Cambridge.  In  her  last  and 
weakest  story,  'Modem  Broods'  (1900), 
she  tried  to  mirror  the  newer  generation, 
vrith  which  she  felt  herself  to  be  out  of 
sympathy.  Early  in  1901  she  contracted 
pleurisy,  and  died  on  24  March.  She  was 
buried  in  Otterboume  churchyard  at  the 
foot  of  the  memorial  cross  to  Keble. 

The  many  editions  of  Miss  Yonge's 
historical  tales,  as  well  as  of  '  The  Heir  of 
Redclyffe  '  and  '  The  Daisy  Chain,'  testify 
to  her  permanence  as  a  schoolroom  classic. 
She  pubUshed  160  separate  books.  Besides 
those  works  cited,  mention  may  be  made 
of :  1.  '  Kings  of  England :  a  History 
for  Young  Children,'  1848.  2.  'Land- 
marks of  History,  Ancient,  Medieval  and 
Modem,'  3  pts.  1852-3-7.  3.  'History 
of  Christian  Names,'  2  vols.  1863.  4. 
'The  Book  of  Golden  Deeds'  ('Golden 
Treasury '  series),  1864.  5.  '  Eighteen  Cen- 
turies of  Beginnings  of  Church  History,' 
2  vols.  1876.  6.  '  History  of  France '  (in 
E.  A.  Freeman's  'Historical  Course'),  1879. 
7.  '  Hannah  More  '  ('  Eminent  Women  ' 
series),  1888.  Miss  Yonge  also  edited 
numerous  translations  from  the  French. 

A  portrait  of  Miss  Yonge  at  the  age  of 
20,  by  George  Richmond,  is  in  the  possession 
of  her  niece.  Miss  Helen  Yonge,  at  Eastleigh. 

[Christabel  Coleridge,  Charlotte  Mary  Yonge, 
her  Life  and  Letters  (including  a  few  chapters 
of  Miss  Yonge's  Autobiography),  1903  ;  Ethel 
Romanes,  Charlotte  Mary  Yonge,  an  Apprecia- 
tion ;  John  Taylor  Coleridge,  Life  of  Keble ; 
C.  A.  E.  Moberly,  Dulce  Domum,  1911 ;  Burke's 
Landed  Gentry  ;  articles  in  Church  Quarterly, 
Ivii.  1903-4,  337,  and  in  National  Review,  Jan. 
and  April  1861,  p.  211 ;  obituary  notices  in 
The  Times,  26  March  1901,  in  Monthly  Review, 
May  1901,  and  in  Monthly  Packet,  May  1901.] 

E.  S. 

YORKE,  ALBERT  EDWARD  PHILIP 
HENRY,  sixth  Eabl  of  Haedwicke  (1867- 
1904),  under-secretary  of  state  for  war, 
the  only  son  of  Charles  Phihp,  fifth  earl, 
by  his  wife  Lady  Sophia  Wellesley,  daughter 
of  the  first  Earl  Cowley,  was  bom  on 
14  March  1867.  The  Prince  of  Wales,  after- 
wards  King  Edward  VII,  was  his  godfather. 
Educated  at  Eton,  he  served  as  hon.  attache 
to  the  British  embassy  at  Vienna  from  1886 
to  1891.  In  the  following  year  he  became 
a  member  of  the  London  Stock  Exchange, 
and,  in  1897,  a  partner  in  the  firm  of  Basil 
Montgomery  &  Co.  In  the  same  year  he 
succeeded  his  father  in  the  earldom.     On 


Yorke 


720 


Youl 


8  Feb.  1898  Hardwicke  moved  the  address 
in  the  House  of  Lords,  and  his  graceful 
speech  favourably  impressed  Lord  Salis- 
bury. Li  that  year  he  became  an  active 
member  of  the  London  County  Council, 
representing  West  Marylebone  as  a 
moderate.  Jn  June  1900  he  carried  a 
motion  condemning  the  erection  of  the  statue 
of  Cromwell  in  the  precincts  of  the  house 
(Lucy,  Diary  of  the  Unionist  Parliament, 
pp.  366,  seq.).  Jn  November  1900  he 
was  offered  by  Lord  Sahsbury  the  under- 
secretaryship  for  India.  Hardwicke  accepted 
the  appointment  on  condition  that  he 
should  not  take  up  his  duties  until  the 
following  year,  by  which  time  arrangements 
could  be  made  for  his  becoming  a  sleeping 
partner  in  his  firm.  In  the  debate  on  the 
address,  however.  Lord  Rosebery,  wishing 
to  assert  a  pubhc  principle,  while  styling 
Hardwicke  '  the  most  promising  member  for 
his  age  in  the  House  of  Lords,'  animad- 
verted on  hia  connection  with  the  Stock 
Exchange  (4  Dec).  Eight  days  afterwards 
Hardwicke  gave  a  manly  and  spirited  ex- 
planation, setting  forth  the  facts  of  the  case 
and  stating  that  immediately  after  Lord 
Rosebery's  attack  he  had  placed  his  re- 
signation in  Lord  Salisbury's  hands,  who 
declined  to  accept  it  {Hansard,  4th  series, 
vol.  Ixxxviii.  cols.  804r-806).  From  the 
India  office  he  was  transferred  to  the  war 
office  as  under-secretary  in  August  1902, 
and  he  moved  the  second  reading  of  the 
militia  and  yeomanry  bill  for  creating 
reserves  for  those  forces.  Returning  to  the 
India  office,  again  as  under-secretary,  in 
the  following  year,  he  moved  in  a  lucid 
speech  in  1904  the  second  reading  of  the 
Indian  councils  bill,  setting  up  a  depart- 
ment of  commerce  and  industry  {ibid.  vol. 
cxl.  cols.  498-502).  Those  best  qualified 
to  form  an  opinion  thought  highly  of  his 
abilities. 

Li  early  life  he  was  a  bold  rider  in 
steeplechases.  In  1898  he  became  principal 
proprietor  of  the  '  Saturday  Review.' 

Hardwicke,  who  was  a  man  of  much 
personal  charm,  died  suddenly  at  his  house, 
8  York  Terrace,  Regent's  Park,  on  29  Nov. 
1904.  A  cartoon  portrait  by  '  Spy ' 
appeared  in '  Vanity  Fair  '  in  1901.  He  was 
unmarried,  and  was  succeeded  as  seventh 
earl  by  his  uncle,  John  Manners  Yorke, 
formerly  captain  R.N.,  who  had  served  in 
the  Baltic  and  Crimean  expeditions,  and 
who  died  on  13  March  1909.  The  present 
and  eighth  earl  is  the  eldest  son  of  the 
seventh  earl. 

[The  Times,  30  Nov.  1904  ;  private  informa- 
tion.] L,  0.  S. 


YOUL,  SiE  JAMES  ARNDELL  (1811- 
1904),  Tasmanian  colonist,  born  at  Cadi, 
New  South  Wales,  on  28  Dec.  1811,  was 
the  son  of  John  Youl,  a  Church  of  England 
clergyman,  by  his  wife  Jane  Loder.  As  a 
child  he  accompanied  his  parents  to  Van 
Diemen's  Land  (now  Tasmania),  his  father 
having  been  appointed  in  1819  military 
chaplain  at  Port  Dakymple  and  first 
incumbent  of  St.  John's,  Launceston,  in 
that  colony.  James  Youl  was  sent  to 
England  to  be  educated  at  a  private  school 
near  Romford,  Essex,  and  returning  to  Van 
Diemen's  Land  took  up  his  residence  at 
S3Tnmon3  Plains,  a  property  he  inherited 
on  the  death  of  his  father  in  March  1827. 
There  he  became  a  successful  agriculturist 
and  county  magistrate. 

In  1854  he  returned  to  England  to  reside 
permanently,  and  interested  himself  in 
Tasmanian  arid  Australian  affairs.  From 
1861  to  1863  he  was  agent  in  London  for 
Tasmania,  and  for  seven  years  was  hono- 
rary secretary  and  treasurer  of  the  Aus- 
tralian Association.  In  that  capacity  he 
was  instrumental  in  inducing  the  imperial 
government  to  establish  a  mail  service  to 
Australia  via  the  Red  Sea,  and  in  getting 
the  Australian  sovereign  made  legal  tender 
throughout  the  British  Dominions.  He 
was  acting  agent-general  for  Tasmania 
from  Feb.  to  Oct.  1888,  and  was  one  of  the 
founders  in  1868  of  the  Royal  Colonial 
Institute,  taking  an  active  part  in  its 
management  until  his  death. 

But  it  is  with  the  introduction  of  salmdi^ 
and  trout  into  the  rivers  of  Tasmania  and 
New  Zealand  that  Youl's  name  is  mainly 
associated.  After  patient  and  prolonged 
experiments  and  many  failures  he  at 
length  discovered  the  proper  method  of 
packing  the  ova  for  transmission  on  a  long 
sea  voyage,  by  placing  them  on  charcoal 
and  living  moss  with  the  roots  attached,  in 
perforated  wooden  boxes  under  blocks  of 
ice,  thus  preserving  the  ova  in  a  state  of 
healthy  vitality  for  more  than  100  days. 

In  1864  the  first  successful  shipment  to 
Tasmania  was  made.  After  some  difficulty 
in  obtaining  ova  and  proper  accommodation 
in  a  suitable  vessel  Messrs.  Money  Wigram 
&  Sons  placed  50  tons  of  space  on  the 
clipper  ship  Norfolk  at  Youl's  disposal, 
and  he  was  enabled  to  ship  100,000  salmon 
and  3000  trout  ova  in  that  vessel.  The 
Norfolk  arrived  at  Melbourne  after  a 
favourable  voyage  of  84  days.  Some  4000 
salmon  ova  were  retained  there,  the  re- 
mainder being  transhipped  to  the  govern- 
ment sloop  Victoria  and  taken  to  Hobart. 
They  were  placed  in  the  breeding  ponds  in 


Young 


721 


Young 


the  river   Plenty  on   the  ninety -first  day  j 
after  embarkation,  and  a  fair  proportion 
hatched  out  satisfactorily. 

For  several  years  afterwards  Youl  was 
engaged  with  others  in  sending  out  success-  1 
ful  shipments  of  ova  to  Tasmania.     He  was  j 
also  responsible  for  the  first  shipment  of  I 
ova  to  Otago,  Xew  Zealand,  in  Jan.  1868, 
for  which  he  received  the  thanks  of  the 
government  of  that  colony  and  the  special 
thanks  and  a  piece  of  plate  from  the  pro- 
vincial comicil  of  Otago.      In  1866  he  was 
awarded    the  gold  medal   of   the    Societe 
d'Acchmatation  and  in  1868  the  medal  of 
the  Acclimatisation  Society  of  Victoria. 

In  1874  he  was  made  C.M.G.  and  K.C.M.G. 
in  1891.  He  died  on  5  June  1904  at  his  resi- 
dence, Waratah  House,  Clapham  Park,  and 
was  buried  in  Xorwood  cemetery. 

Youl  married  twice  :  (1)  on  9  July  1839, 
at  Clarendon,  Tasmania,  Ehza,  daughter  of 
Wilham  Cox,  who  served  in  the  Peninsular 
war  and  went  afterwards  with  the  46th 
regiment  to  Australia  and  settled  at  Hobart- 
ville,  Xew  South  Wales  ;  she  died  on  4  Jan. 
1881,  leaving  four  sons  and  eight  daughters ; 
(2)  on  30  Sept.  1882,  Charlotte,  ^^'idow  of 
William  Robinson  of  Caldecott  House, 
Clapham  Park,  and  younger  daughter  of 
Richard  WiUiams  of  PliiUpville,  Belgium. 

[Burke's  Colonial  Gentry,  vol.  ii.  1895  ; 
The  Times,  7  and  9  June  1904  ;  Launceston 
(Tasmania)  Examiner,  8  June  1904  ;  Proceed- 
ings of  the  Rojal  Colonial  Institute,  vol.  35, 
1903—4 ;  Fenton's  History  of  Tasmania, 
1884 ;  Nicols's  Acclimatisation  of  the 
Salmonidffi  at  the  Antipodes,  1882  ;  Sir  S. 
Wilson's  Salmon  at  the  Antipodes,  1879 ; 
Cannon's  Historical  Record  of  the  Forty- 
sixth  Regiment,  1851  ;  information  suppUed 
by  his  daughter.  Miss  A.  Youl.]  C.  A. 

YOUNG,  Mrs.  CHARLES.  [See  Vezin, 
Mes.  Jane  Elizabeth  (1827-1902),  actress.] 

YOUNG,  GEORGE,  Lord  Youxg(  1819- 
1907),  Scottish  judge,  born  at  Dumfries 
on  2  July  1819,  was  son  of  Alexander 
Young  of  Rosefield,  Kirkcudbrightshire, 
procurator  fiscal  of  Dumfriesshire,  by  his 
wife  Marian,  daughter  of  Wilham  Corsan 
of  Dalwhat,  Kirkcudbrightshire.  After  edu- 
cation at  Dumfries  Academy,  he  studied 
at  Edinburgh  University  (where  he  was 
made  LL.D.  in  1871),  joined  the  Scots 
Law  Society  on  21  Xov.  1838  (president 
1842-3),  and  passed  to  the  Scottish  bar  on 
2  Dec.  1840.  Successful  from  the  first, 
he  was  soon  one  of  the  busiest  juniors  in 
the  Parliament  House.  Appointed  advo- 
cate depute  in  1849,  he  became  sheriff  of 

VOL.  LXix. — SUP.  11. 


Inverness  in  1853.  At  the  celebrated  trial 
of  Madeleine  Smith  for  the  murder  of  Emile 
L'Angelier  (30  June-8  July  1857)  he  was 
junior  coimsel  to  John  Inghs  [q.  v.],  after- 
wards lord  president,  and  the  accused  is 
said  to  have  owed  her  acquittal  largely 
to  his  skill  in  preparing  the  defence.  In 
1860  he  was  made  sheriff  of  Haddington  and 
Bem-ick,  and  in  1862  he  succeeded  Edward 
Maitland  (raised  to  the  bench  as  Lord 
Barcaple)  as  solicitor-general  for  Scotland 
in  Lord  Pahnerston's  government.  His 
practice  had  now  become  enormous.  He 
was  retained  as  senior  in  almost  every  im- 
portant case,  frequently  with  James  Mon- 
creiff,  first  Baron  Moncreiff  [q.  v.  Suppl.  I], 
as  his  opponent.  He  particularly  excelled 
in  the  severe  cross-examination  of  hostile 
witnesses,  and  in  addressing  juries  his  cool 
logic  was  often  more  than  a  match  for  the 
eloquence  of  Moncreiff. 

In  politics  Young  was  a  liberal,  and 
continued  solicitor-general  in  Lord  Russell's 
government  which  came  in  after  the  death 
j  of  Palmerston  (October  1865).  At  the 
;  general  election  of  1865  he  was  returned  for 
!  the  Wigto^^-n  district.  Out  of  office  in 
1867  and  1868,  during  the  governments  of 
Lord  Derby  and  Disraeli,  he  became  again 
solicitor-general  on  the  formation  of  the 
Gladstone  administration  of  December  1868. 
In  the  following  year  he  succeeded  James 
Moncreiff  (when  he  was  made  lord  justice 
clerk)  as  lord  advocate.  He  was  called  to  the 
English  bar  on  24  Xov.  1869  by  special 
resolution  of  the  Middle  Temple,  of  which 
he  was  elected  an  honorary  bencher  on 
17  Xov.  1871.  In  1872  he  was  sworn  of 
the  privy  council. 

Yovmg's  management,  as  lord  advocate, 
of  Scottish  business  in  parliament  has 
been  described  as  '  autocratic  and  master- 
fid  '  (Scotsman,  23  May  1907).  He  was  as 
'.  severe  with  deputations  as  -nith  witnesses 
'  in  cross-examination,  and  alarmed  the  legal 
profession  in  Scotland  by  far-reaching 
schemes  of  law  reform.  He  prepared  a 
i  bill  for  the  abohtion  of  feudal  tenure,  and 
it  was  rumoured  that  he  contemplated 
the  abolition  of  the  Court  of  Session. 
Xevertheless  his  legislative  work  was  useful. 
He  was  the  author  of  a  Pubhc  Health  Act 
;  for  Scotland  passed  in  1871  (34  &  35 
Vict.  c.  38).  He  carried  through  parlia- 
ment, in  spite  of  considerable  opposition 
from  a  party  in  Scotland  which  accused 
him  of  wishing  to  destroy  rehgious  teaching 
in  elementary  schools,  the  Scottish  Edu- 
cation Act  of  1872,  which  closed  a  long 
controversy  by  establishing  elected  school 
boards,  and   leaving  it  to  each   board   to 

3a 


Young 


722 


Young 


settle  tlae  religious  question  according  to 
the  wishes  of  the  electors  (35  &  36  Vict. 
c.  62).  In  1873  his  Law  Agents  Act 
set  up  a  uniform  standard  of  training  for 
law  agents  in  Scotland,  and  abolished 
exclusive  privileges  of  practising  in  par- 
ticular courts  (36  &  37  Vict.  c.  63). 

At  the  general  election  of  1874,  owing,  it 
was  thought,  to  resentment  at  his  treatment 
of  Henry  Glassford  Bell,  sheriff  of  Lanark- 
shire [q.  v.],  over  differences  which  had 
arisen  between  them.  Young  lost  his  election 
for  the  Wigtown  district  by  two  votes.  Mark 
John  Stewart  (afterwards  Sir  M.  J.  Mactag- 
gart  Stewart)  was  declared  successful.  A 
scrutiny  was  demanded,  and  the  election 
judges  awarded  the  seat  to  Young,  by  one 
vote,  on  29  May  1874.  But  he  had  al- 
ready accepted  a  judgeship,  and  taken  his 
seat  with  the  title  of  Lord  Young  on  the 
bench  of  the  Court  of  Session  (3  March 
1874).  On  the  return  of  the  liberals  to 
power  in  1880  it  was  understood  that  he 
had  offered  to  resign  his  judgeship,  and  be- 
come again  lord  advocate.  John  McLaren, 
Lord  McLaren  [q.  v.  Suppl.  II],  was 
appointed,  and  Young  remained  on  the 
bench.  Having  been  a  judge  for  thirty- 
one  years,  he  retired  owing  to  failing  health 
in  April  1905.  After  a  short  illness,  caused 
by  a  fall  while  walking  in  the  Temple,  he 
died  in  London  on  21  May  1907,  and  was 
buried  in  St.  John's  episcopal  churchyard 
at  Edinburgh. 

In  his  old  age  Lord  Young  was  almost  the 
last  survivor  of  a  generation  which  had 
walked  the  floor  of  the  Parliament  House 
when  Alison  was  consulting  authorities  for 


his  '  History  of  Europe '  in  the  Advocates' 
Library  below,  and  when  Jeffrey  and  Cock- 
bum  were  on  the  bench.  He  had  come  to  the 
bar  in  the  days  of  Lord  Melbourne  and  Sir 
Robert  Peel,  and  held  office  under  Lord 
Russell  and  Lord  Palmerston.  It  is  beUeved 
that  at  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  the 
oldest  bencher  of  the  Middle  Temple.  For 
many  years  he  was  a  prominent  figure  in  the 
social  life  of  Edinburgh.  He  told  good 
stories,  and  was  famous  for  witty  sayings. 
As  a  judge  his  powers  were  great ;  but  his 
quickness  of  apprehension  often  made  him 
impatient  both  with  counsel  and  with  his 
colleagues.  He  was  too  fond  of  taking  the 
management  of  a  case  into  his  own  hands  ; 
and  it  was  largely  oAving  to  this  defect  that 
he  was  not  conspicuously  successful  on  the 
bench,  though  he  fully  retained  his  high 
reputation  as  a  lawyer. 

Young,  who  married  in  1847  Janet  {d. 
1901),  daughter  of  George  Graham  Bell  of 
Crurie,  Dumfriesshire,  had  a  large  family,  of 
whom  four  sons,  aU  in  the  legal  profession, 
and  six  daughters  survived  him.  Two 
portraits  of  him,  by  Sir  George  Reid  and 
Lutyens  respectively,  are  in  the  possession 
of  his  daughters,  and  a  bust  by  Mrs.  Wallace 
is  in  the  Parliament  House. 

[Scotsman,  19  Feb.  1874,  12  and  23  May 
1907  ;  The  Times,  23  May  1907  ;  Records  of 
Scots  Law  Society ;  Roll  of  the  Faculty  of 
Advocates  ;  Notable  Scottish  Trials,  Madeleine 
Smith,  p.  286  ;  Memoirs  of  Dr.  Guthrie,  ii.  294- 
305;  Galloway  Gazette,  13  Jan.  1872;  Hansard, 
3rd  series,  vol.  209,  p.  250  ;  Sir  M.  E.  Grant- 
Duffs  Notes  from  a  Diary,  ii.  181  et  passim.] 

G.  W.  T.  O. 


INDEX 


TO 


VOLUME    III.— SUPPLEMENT     II 


PAGE 

Neil,  Robert  Alexander  (1852-1901)       .  .       1 

Neil,  Samuel  (1825-1901)       ....       2 
Nelson,  Eliza  (1827-1908).     See  under  Craven, 

Henry  Thornton. 
Nelson,  Sir  Hugh  Muir  (1835-1906)         .  .       3 

Neruda,  Wilma.    See  Halle,  Lady  (1839-1911). 
Nettleship,  John  Trivett  (1841-1902)     .  .       4 

Neubauer,  Adolf  (1832-1907)  ...       5 

Neville,  Henry,  whose  full  name  was  Thomas 

Henry  Gartside  Neville  (1837-1910)   .  .       7 

Newmarch,  Charles  Henry  (1824-1903)  .  .      8 

Newnes,  Sir  George,  first  Baronet  (1851-1910)  9 
Newton,  Alfred  (1829-1907)  ...     10 

Nicholson,  Sir  Charles  (1808-1903)  .  .11 

Nicholson,  George  (1847-1908)       .  .  .     12 

Nicol,  Erskine  (1825-1904)   .  .  .  .13 

Nicolson,    Mrs.    Adela    Florence,    '  Laurence 

Hope'  (1865-1904) 14 

Nicolson,  Malcolm   Hassels  (1843-1904).    See 

under  Nicolson,  Mrs.  Adela  Florence. 
Nightingale,  Florence,  O.M.(  1820-1910).  .     15 

Nodal,  John  Howard  (1831-1909)  .  .     19 

Norman,  Conolly  (1853-1908)        .  .  .20 

Norman,  Sir  Francis  Booth  (1830-1901)  .     21 

Norman,  Sir  Henry  Wylie  (1826-1904).  .     21 

Norman-Neruda,     Wilma     Maria     Francisca 

(1839-1911).     See  Halle,  Lady. 
Northbrook,    first   Earl   of.     See   Baring,   Sir 

Thomas  George  (1826-1904). 
Northcote,  Henry  Stafford,  Baron  Northcote 

of  Exeter  (1846-1911)      .  .  .  .24 

Northcote,  James  Spencer  (1821-1907)  .  .     26 

Norton,   first  Baron.     See  Adderley     Charles 

Bowj-er  (1814-1905). 
Norton,  John  (1823-1904)    .  .  .  .27 

Novello,   Clara  Anastasia,  Countess  Gigliucci 

(1818-1908) 28 

Nunburnholme,     first     Baron.     See     Wilson, 

Charles  Henry  (1833-1907). 
Nunn,  Joshua  Arthur  (1853-1908)  .  .     29 

Nutt,  Alfred  Triibner  (1856-1910)  .  .     30 

Oakeley,  Sir  Herbert  Stanley  (1830-1903)  .  31 
O'Brien,  Charlotte  Grace  (1845-1909)   .  .     32 

O'Brien,  Cornelius  (1843-1906)      .  .  .32 

O'Brien,  James  Francis  Xavier  (1828-1905)  .  33 
O'Callaghan,  Sir  Francis  Langford,  K.C.M.G. 

(1839-1909) 34 

O'Connor,  Charles  Yelverton  (1843-1902)  .  35 
O'Connor,  James  (1836-1910)        .         .  .36 

O'Conor,  Charles  Owen,  styled  O'Conor  Don 

(1836-1906) 36 

O'Conor,  Sir  Nicholas  Roderick  (1843-1908)  .  37 
O'Doherty,  Kevin  Izod  (1823-1905)       .         .     40 


O'Doherty,    Mrs.    Mary    Anne    (1826-1910). 

See  under  O'Doherty,  Kevin  Izod. 
Ogle,  John  William  (1824-1905)    . 
O'Hanlon,  John  (1821-1905) 
Oldham,    Charles   James    (1843-1907).      See 

under  Oldham,  Henry. 
Oldham,  Henry  (1815-1902) 
O'Leary,  John  (1830-1907)  .... 
Oliver,  Samuel  Pasfield  (1838-1907)      . 
Olpherts,  Sir   William  (1822-1902) 
Ommanney,  Sir  Erasmus  (1814-1904)     . 
Ommanney,  George  Druce  Wynne  (1819-1902) 
Onslow,  W^illiam  Hillier,  fourth  Earl  of  Onslow 

(1853-1911)      

Orchardson,  Sir  William  Quiller  (1832-1910)  . 

Ord,  William  Miller  (1834-1902)    . 

O'Rell,  Max,  pseudonym.     See  Blouet,  Leon 

Paul  (1848-1903). 
Ormerod,  Eleanor  Anne  (1828-1901)       . 
Orr,  ilrs.  Alexandra  Sutherland  (1828-1903)  . 
Osborne,  Walter  Frederick  (1859-1903) 
O'Shea,  John  Augustus  (1839-1906) 
O'Shea,  William  Henry  (1840-1905) 
Osier,  Abraham  Follett  (1808-1903) 
O'SulUvan,  Cornelius  (1841-1907)  . 
Otte,  Elise  (1818-1903) 
Ouida,  pseudonym.     See  De  la  Ramee,  Marie 

Louise  (1839-1908). 
Overton,  John  Henry  (1835-1903) 
Overtoun,    first    Baron.      See    White,    John 

Campbell  (1843-1908). 
Owen,  Robert  (1820-1902)    .... 


H.  A.,  pseudonym.     See  Japp,  Alex- 
ander Hay  (1837-1905). 
Paget,  Francis  (1851-1911)  .... 
Paget,  Sidney  Edward  (1860-1908) 
Pakenham,  Sir  Francis  John  (1832-1905) 
Palgrave,  Sir  Reginald  Francis  Douce  (1829- 

1904)       

Palmer,  Sir  Arthur  Power  (1840-1904) 
Palmer,  Sir  Charles  Mark,  first  Baronet  (1822- 

1907)       

Palmer,  Sir  Elwin  Mitford  (1852-1906) 
Parish,  William  Douglas  (1833-1904) 
Parker,  Albert  Edmund,  third  Earl  of  Morley 

(1843-1905)      .... 
Parker,  Charles  Stuart  (1829-1910) 
Parker,  Joseph  (1830-1902) 
Parr,  Mrs.  Louisa  {d.  1903)  . 
Parry,  Joseph  (1841-1903)    . 
Parry,  Joseph  Haydn  (1864-1894).    See  under 
Parry,  Joseph. 


41 
41 


42 
43 
44 

45 
47 

48 

48 
50 
52 


63 
54 
56 
66 
66 
57 
69 
69 


60 


61 


62 
63 

64 

64 
65 


67 


724  Index  to  Volume  III. — Supplement  II. 


Parsons,  Sir  Laurence,  foxirth  Earl  of  Rosse 

(1840-1908)      

Paton,  John  Brown  (1830-1911)   . 

Paton,  John  Gibson  (1824-1907)  . 

Paton,  Sir  Joseph  Noel  (1821-1901) 

Paul,  Charles  Kegan  (1828-1902)  . 

Paul,  WilUam  (1822-1906)    . 

Pauncefote,  Sir  Julian,  first  Baron  Pauncefote 

of  Preston  (1828-1902)     , 
Pavy,  Frederick  William  (1829-1911)    . 
Payne,  Edward  John  (1844-1904) 
Payne,  Joseph  Frank  (1840-1910) 
Pearce,  Stephen  (1819-1904) 
Pearce,  Sir  William  George,  second  Baronet. 

of  Carde  (1861-1907) 
Pearson,    Sir    Charles    John,    Lord    Pearson 

(1843-1910)     

Pease,    Sir    Joseph    Whitwell,    first    Baronet 

(1828-1903)      

Peek,    Sir   Cuthbert   Edgar,    second   Baronet 

(1855-1901)      

Peel,  Sir  Frederick  (1823-1906)     . 

Peel,  James  (1811-1906) 

Peile,  Sir  James  Braithwaite  (1833-1906) 

Peile,  John  (1837-1910) 

Pelham,  Henry  Francis  (1846-1907) 

Pell,  Albert  (1820-1907) 

Pember,  Edward  Henry  (1833-1911)      . 

Pemberton,  Thomas  Edgar  (1849-1905) 

Pennant,    George    Sholto    Gordon    Douglas-, 

second    Baron   Penrhyn    (1836-1907).     See 

Douglas-  Pennant. 
Penrhyn,  second  Baron.    See  Douglas-Pennant. 
Penrose,  Francis  Cranmer  (1817-1903)  . 
Percy,   Henry  Algernon  George,  ■  Earl  Percy 

(1871-1909)     

Perkin,  Sir  William  Henry  (1838-1907) 
Perkins,  Sir  ^neas  (1834-1901)     . 
Perowne,  Edward  Henry  (1826-1906)    . 
Perowne,  John  James  Stewart  (1823-1904)    . 
Perry,  Walter  Copland  (1814-1911) 
Petit,  Sir  Dinshaw  Manockjee,  first  Baronet 

(1823-1901)      

Petre,  Sir  George  Glynn  (1822-1906)      . 
Petrie,  WilUam  (1821-1908) 
Pettigrew,  James  Bell  (1834-1908) 
Phear,  Sir  John  Budd  (1825-1905) 
Phillips,  William  (1822-1905) 
Piatti,  Alfredo  Carlo  (1822-1901) 
Pickard,  Benjamin  (1842-1904)     . 
Picton,  James  Allanson  (1832-1910) 
Pirbright,    first    Baron.       See    De    Worms, 

Henry  (1840-1903) 
Pitman,  Sir  Henry  Alfred  (1808-1908)  . 
Platts,  John  Thompson  (1830-1904)       . 
Playfair,  William  Smoult  (1835-1903)    . 
Plunkett,  Sir  Francis  Richard  (1835-1907) 
Podmore,  Frank  (1855-1910) 
Pollen,  John  Hungerford  (1820-1902)    . 
Poore,  George  Vivian  (1843-1904) 
Pope,  George  Uglow  (1820-1908)  . 
Pope,  Samuel  (1826-1901)    . 
Pope,  William  Burt  (1822-1903)   . 
Portal,  Melville  (1819-1904) 
Pott,  Alfred  (1822-1908)       . 
Powell,  Frederick  York  (1850-1904)       . 
Pratt,  Hodgson  (1824-1907) 
Pratt,  Joseph  Bishop  (1854-1910) 
Price,  Frederick  George  Hilton  (1842-1909) 
Price,  Thomas  (1862-1909)  . 
Prinsep,  Valentine   Cameron,  known  as  Val 

Prinsep  (1838-1904)  . 
Prior,  Melton  (1845-1910)     . 


89 


100 


101 

103 
104 
106 
108 
108 
109 

111 
112 
113 
113 
114 
115 
116 
117 
118 


118 
119 
120 
121 
121 
122 
124 
125 
126 
127 
128 
128 
129 
132 
133 
134 
134 

136 
136 


PAGE 

Pritchard,  Sir  Charles  Bradley  (1837-1903)  .  137 
Pritchett,  Robert  Taylor  (1828-1907)    .  .    138 

Probert,  Lewis  (1841-1908)  .  .  .  .139 

Procter,  Francis  (1812-1905)  .  .  .139 

Proctor,  Robert  George  Collier  (1868-1903)  .  140 
Propert,  John  Lumsden  (1834-1902)  .  .  141 
Prout,  Ebenezer  (1835-1909)  .  .  .141 

Prynne,  George  Rundle  (1818-1903)       .  .   142 

Puddicombe,  Mrs.  Anne  Adalisa,  writing  under 

the  pseudonym  of  Allen  Raine  (1836-1908)  144 
Pullen,  Henry  William  (1836-1903)        ,  .   145 

Pyne,  Mrs.  Louisa  Fanny  Bodda  (1832-1904). 

See  Bodda  Pyne. 

Quarrier,  William  (1829-1903)       .          .          .146 
Quilter,  Harry  (1851-1907)  .          .          .          .147 
Quilter,  Sir  William  Cuthbert,   first  Baronet 
(1841-1911) 148 

Radcliffe-Crocker,  Henry  (1845-1909)    .  .   149 

Rae,  William  Fraser  (1835-1905)  .  .  .150 

Raggi,  Mario  (1821-1907)     .  .  .  .151 

Railton,  Herbert  (1868-1910)        .  .  .161 

Raine,  Allen,  p.seudonym.     See  Puddicombe, 

Mrs.  Anne  AdaUsa  (1836-1908). 
Raines,    Sir  Julius   Augustus   Robert   (1827- 

1909) 162 

Rainy,  Adam  Rolland  (1862-1911).    See  under 

Rainy,  Robert. 
Rainy,  Robert  (1826-1906)  .  .  .  .152 

Rame,  Maria  Louise   ('Ouida').     See   De   la 

Ramee. 
Ramsay,  Alexander  (1822-1909)    .  .  .165 

Randall,  Richard  William  (1824-1906)  .  .   166 

Randegger,  Alberto  (1832-1911)    .  .  .166 

Randies,  Marshall  (1826-1904)       .  .  .166 

Randolph,   Francis  Charles  Hingeston-  (1833- 

1910).     See  Hingeston-Randolph. 
Randolph,  Sir  George  Granville  (1818-1907)  .   157 
Ransom,  William  Henry  (1824-1907)     .  .    158 

Rassam,  Hormuzd  (1826-1910)      .  .  .    158 

Rathbone,  William  (1819-1902)     .  .  .161 

Rattigan,  Sir  William  Henry  (1842-1904)  .  162 
Raven,  John  James  (1833-1906)   .  .  .163 

Raverty,  Henry  George  (1825-1906)       .  .    164 

RawUnson,  George  (1812-1902)         .      .  .165 

Rawson,  Sir  Harry  Holdsworth  (1843-1910)  .  167 
Read,  Clare  Sewell  (1826-1906)     .  .  .168 

Read,  Walter  WiUiam  (1865-1907)  .  .    169 

Reade,  Thomas  Mellard  (1832-1909)       .  .   170 

Redpath,  Henry  Adeney  (1848-1908)      .  .   171 

Reed,  Sir  Edward  James  (1830-1906)    .  .   171 

Reeves,  Sir  WilUam  Conrad  (1821-1902)  .   173 

Reich,  Emil  (1854-1910)       .  .  .  .174 

Reid,  Archibald  David  (1844-1908)        .  .    175 

Reid,  Sir  John  Watt  (1823-1909)  .         .  .175 

Reid,  Sir  Robert  Gillespie  (1842-1908)  .  .    176 

Reid,  Sir  Thomas  Wemyss(  1842-1905)   .  .    178 

Rendel,  George  Wightwick  (1833-1902)  .  .    180 

Rhodes,  Cecil  John  (1853-1902)    .  .  .181 

Rhodes,  Francis  William  (1851-1905)    .  .    191 

Richmond  and  Gordon,  sixth  Duke  of.     See 

Gordon-Lennox,  Charles  Henry  (1818-1903). 
Riddell,  Charles  James  Buchanan  (1817-1903)  192 
Riddell,  Mrs.  Charlotte  Eliza  Lawson,  known 

as  Mrs.  J.  H.  Riddell  (1832-1906)       .  .   193 

Ridding,  George  (1828-1904)  .  .  .194 

Ridley,  Sir  Matthew  White,  fifth  Baronet  and 

first  Viscount  Ridley  (1842-1904)       .  .   196 

Rieu,  Charles  Pierre  Henri  (1820-1902)  .    197 

Rigby,  Sir  John  (1834-1903)  .  .  .198 

Rigg,  James  Harrison  (1821-1909)  .  .   199 

Ringer,  Svdney  (1835-^1910)  .  .  .200 


Index  to  Volume  III. — Supplement  II.  725 


Ripon,     first     Marquis     of.     See     Robinson, 

George  Frederick  Samuel  (1827-1909). 
Risley,  Sir  Herbert  Hope  (1851-1911)    .         .  201 
Ritohie,  Charles  Thomson,  first  Baron  Ritchie 

of  Dundee  (1838-1906)       .  .  .  .202 

Ritchie,  David  George  (1853-1903)         .  .  208 

Roberts,  Alexander  (1826-1901)    .  .  .209 

Roberts,  Isaac  (1829-1904)  .  .  .  .209 

Roberts,  Robert  Davies  (1851-1911)      .  .  211 

Roberts- Austen,  Sir  William  Chandler  (1843- 

1902)       .  212 

Robertson,    Douglas    Moray    Cooper    Lamb 

ArgyU  (1837-1909) 213 

Robertson,  James  Patrick  Bannerman,  Baron 

Robertson  of  Forteviot  (1845-1909)  .  .  214 

Robinson,  Frederick  WiUiam  (1830-1901)  .  216 
Robinson,    George    Frederick    Samuel,    first 

Marquis  of  Ripon  (1827-1909)   .  .  .216 

Robinson,  Sir  John  (1839-1903)    .  .  .221 

Robinson,  Sir  John  Richard  (1828-1903)  .  222 
Robinson,    Philip   Stewart,    '  Phil  Robinson ' 

(1847-1902) 223 

Robinson,  Vincent  Joseph  (1829-1910)  .  .  224 

Rogers,  Edmund  Dawson  (1823-1910)  .  .  224 

Rogers.  James  Guinness  (1822-1911)      .  .  225 

Rolls,  Charles  Stewart  (1877-1910)         .  .  226 

Rookwood,  first  Baron.     See  Selwin-Ibbetson, 

Sir  Henry  John  (1826-1902). 
Rooper,  Thomas  Godolphin  (1847-1903)  .  228 

Roose,  Edward  Charles  Robson  (1848-1905)  .  229 
Ross,  Sir  Alexander  George  (1840-1910)  .  229 
Ross,  Sir  John  (1829-1905)  .  .  .230 

Ross,  Joseph  Thorburn  (1849-1903)       .  .  231 

Ross,  William  Stewart,  known  by  the  pseud- 
onym of  '  Saladin '  (1844-1906).         .  .232 
Rosse,    fourth    Earl    of.      See    Parsons,    Sir 

Laurence  (1840-1908). 
Rousbv,  William  Wybert  (1835-1907)    .  .  232 

Routh^  Edward  John  (1831-1907)  .  .  233 

Rowe,  Joshua  Brooking  (1837-1908)       .  .  235 

Rowlands,  David,  '  Dewi  Mon  '  (1836-1907)  .  235 
Rowton,  Baron.     See  Corry,  Montagu  William 

Lowry   (1838-1903). 
Rundali,  Francis  Homblow  (1823-1908)  .  236 

Rusien,  George  William  (1819-1903)      .  .   237 

Russell,  Henry  Chamberlaine  (1836-1907)  .  238 
Russell,  Thomas  O'Neill  (1828-1908)     .  .  239 

Russell,  William  Clark  (1844-1911)         .  .  239 

Russell,  Sir  William  Howard  (1820-1907)  .  241 
Russell,  William  James  (1830-1909)       .  .  243 

Rutherford,  William  Gunion  (1853-1907)  .  244 
Rutland,    seventh    Duke    of.      See  Manners, 

Lord  John  James  Robert  (1818-1906). 
Rye,  Maria  Susan  (1829-1903)       .  .  .245 

Rye,  William  Brenchlev  (1818-1901)      .  .   246 


Sackville-West,   Sir  Lionel  SackviUe,   second 

Baron  SackviUe  of  Knole  (1827-1908) 
St.    HeUer,    Baron.     See    Jeune,   Sir  Francis 

Henry  (1843-1905). 
St.  John,  Sir  Spenser  Buckingham  (1825-1910) 
St.  John.  Vane  Ireton  Shaftesbury  (1839-1911). 

See  under  St.  John,  Sir  Spenser  Buckingham. 
Salaman,  Charles  Kensington  (1814-1901) 
Salaman,    Julia.     See    Goodman,    Mrs.    JuUa 

(1812-1906). 
Salisbury,     third     Marquis     of.      See     Cecil, 

Robert    Arthur    Talbot    Gascoyne-  (1830- 

1903). 
Salmon,  George  (1819-1904) 
Salomons,  Sir  Julian  Emanuel  (1835-1909)  . 
Salting,  George  (1836-1909) 


247 
249 
250 


251 
254 
264 


PAGE 

Salvin,  Francis  Henry  (1817-1904)         .  .  256 

Samboume,  Edward  Linley  (1844-1910)  '       .  257 
Samuelson,  Sir  Bemhard,  first  Baronet  (1820- 

1905) 258 

Sandberg,  Samuel  Louis  Graham  (1851-1905)  260 
Sanderson,    Sir    John    Scott    Burdon-,    first 

Baronet  (1828-1905).     See  Burdon-Sander- 

son. 
Sanderson,  Edgar  (1838-1907)       .  .  .261 

Sandham,  Henry  (1842-1910)        .  .  .262 

Sandys,  Frederick  (1829-1904)       .  .  .263 

Sanford,  Greorge  Edward  Langham  Somerset 

(1840-1901) 265 

Sanger,    George,    known    as    '  Lord    George 

Sanger'  (1825-1911)  .  .  .  .266 

Sankey,  Sir  Richard  Hieram  (1829-1908)        .  267 
Saumarez,  Thomas  (1827-1903)     .  .  .268 

Saunders,  Edward  (1848-1910)      .  .  .269 

Saunders,  Sir  Edwin  (1814-1901)  .  .  .269 

Saunders,  Howard  (1835-1907)      .  .  .  270 

Saunderson,  Edward  James  (1837-1906)  .  271 

Savage-Armstrong,     George    Francis     (1845- 

1906) 272 

SaviU,  Thomas  Dixon  (1855-1910)  .  .  273 

Saxe- Weimar,  Prince  Edward  of  (1823-1902). 

See  Edward  of  Saxe-Weimar. 
Schunek,  Henry  Edward  (1820-1903)    .  .  274 

Scott,  Archibald  (1837-1909)         .  .  .275 

Scott,  Clement  William  (1841-1904)       .  .  276 

Scott,  Lord  Charles  Thomas  Montagu-Douglas- 

(1839-1911) 277 

Scott,  Hugh  Stowell,  who  wrote   under  the 

pseudonym     of     Henry    Seton    Merriman 

(1862-1903) 278 

Scott,  Sir  John  (1841-1904)  .  .  .280 

Scott,  John  (1830-1903)        .  .  .         .281 

Scott,  Leader,  pseudonym.     See  Baxter,  Mrs. 

Lucy  (1837-1902). 
Seale-Hayne,  Charles  Havne  (1833-1903)      .  282 
Seddon,  Richard  John  (1845-1906)         .  .  282 

See,  Sir  John  (1844-1907)     .  .  .  .286 

Seeley,  Harry  Govier  (1839-1909)  .  .  286 

Selbv,   Viscount.     See  Gully,   William  Court 
1       (1835-1909). 

Selby,  Thomas  Gunn  (1846-1910).  .  .  287 

I  Selwin-Ibbetson,  Sir  Henry  John,  first  Baron 

!      Rookwood  (1826-1902)     .  .  .  .288 

I  Selwyn,  Alfred  Richard  CecU  (1824-1902)       .  289 

Sendall,  Sir  Walter  Joseph  (1832-1904)  .  .  290 

Sergeant,  Adeline  (1851-1904)       .  .  .291 

Sergeant,  Lewis  (1841-1902)  .  .  .292 

Seton,  George  (1822-1908)    .  .  .  .292 

Severn,  Walter  (1830-1904)  .  .  .293 

Sewell,  Elizabeth  ilissing  (1815-1906)    .  .  293 

Sewell,  James  Edwards  (1810-1903)       .         .  295 

Shand  (afterwards  Burns),  Alexander,  Baron 

Shand  of  Woodhouse  (1828-1904)       .  .  295 

Shand,  Alexander  Innes  (1832-1907)  .  .  296 
Sharp,  William,  writing  also  under  the  pseud- 
onym of  Fiona  Macleod  (1855-1905)  .  .  297 
Sharpe,  Richard  Bowdler  (1847-1909)  .  .  299 
Shaw,  Alfred  (1842-1907)  .  .  .  .301 
Shaw,  Sir  Eyre  Massey  (1830-1908)  .  .  302 
Shaw,  James  Johnston  (1845-1910)  .  .  303 
Sheffield,  third  Earl  of.     See  Holroyd,  Henry 

North  (1832-1909). 
Shelford,  Sir  William  (1834-1905)  .  .  303 

Shenstone,  WUliam  AshweU  (1850-1908)         .  305 
Sherrington,  Madame  Helen  Lemmens-  (1834- 

1906).     See  Lemmens-Sherrington. 
Shields,  Frederic  James  (1833-1911)      .  .  306 

Shippard,    Sir   Sidney    Godolphin    Alexander 

(1837-1902) 307 


726  Index  to  Volume  III. — Supplement  II. 


Shirrefif.    See    Grey,    Mrs.    Maria    Georgina 

(1816-1906). 
Shore,  William  Thomas  (1840-1905)       .         .  308 
Shorthouse,  Joseph  Henry  (1834-1903)  .  309 

Shrewsbury,  Arthur  (1856-1903)    .  .  .310 

Shuckburgh,  Evelyn  Shirley  (1843-1906)  .  311 
Sieveking,  Sir  Edward  Henry  (1816-1904)  .  312 
Simmons,    Sir   John   Lintorn   Arab  in    (1821- 

1903) 313 

Simon,  Sir  John  (1816-1904)  .  .  .316 

Simonds,  James  Beart  (1810-1904)         .  .   318 

Simpson,  Maxwell  (1815-1902)       .  .  .319 

Simpson,    Wilfred.     See    Hudleston,    Wilfred 

Hudleston  (1828-1909). 
Singleton,  Mrs.  Mary.     See  Currie,  Mary  Mont- 

gomerie.   Lady  Currie  (1843-1905),  author 

under  the  pseudonjon  of  '  Violet  Fane.' 
Skipsey,  Joseph  (1832-1903)  .  .  .320 

Slaney,  William  Slaney  Kenyon-  (1847-1908). 

See  Kenyon-Slanev. 
Smeaton,  Donald  Mackenzie  (1846-1910)      .   321 
Smiles,  Samuel  (1812-1904)  .  .  .  .322 

Smith,  Sir  Archibald  Levin  (1836-1901)  .  325 
Smith,   Sir  Charles  Bean  Euan-  (1842-1910). 

See  Euan-Smith. 
Smith,    Sir    Francis,    afterwards   Sir    Francis 

Villeneuve  (1819-1909)     .  ...  326 

Smith,     George     (1824-1901).     See     Memoir 

prefixed  to  the  First  Supplement. 
Smith,  George  Barnett  (1841-1909)        .  .  327 

Smith,  George  Vance  (1816  7-1902)        .  .   327 

Smith,  Goldwin  (1823-1910)  .  .  .328 

Smith,  Henry  Spencer  (1812-1901)         .  .  340 

Smith,  James  Hamblin  (1829-1901)       .  .   341 

Smith,  Lucy  Toulmin  (1838-1911)  .  .  341 

Smith,  Reginald  Bosworth  (1839-1908)  .  342 

Smith,  Samuel  (1836-1906)  .  .  .         .344 

Smith,  Sarah,  writing  under  the  pseudonym 

of 'Hesba  Stretton'  (1832-1911)         .  .346 

Smith,  Thomas  (1817-1906)  .  .  .347 

Smith,  Sir  Thomas,  first  Baronet  (1833-1909)  348 
Smith,  Thomas  Roger  (1830-1903)         .  .   349 

Smith,  Walter  Chalmers  (1824-1908)      .  .   350 

Smith,  William  Saumarez  (1836-1909)    .  .  350 

Smyly,  Sir  Philip  Crampton  (1838-1904)  .  351 
Smyth,  Sir  Henry  Augustus  (1825-1906)  .  352 
Snelus,  George  James  (1837-1906)  .  .   353 

Snow.      See      Kynaston     (formerly      Snow), 

Herbert  (1835-1910). 
Solomon,  Simeon  (1840-1905)        .  .  .354 

Sorby,  Henry  Clifton  (1826-1908)  .  .  .355 

Sotheby,  Sir  Edward  Southwell  (1813-1902)  .  357 
Soutar,  Mrs.  Robert.     See  Farren,  Ellen  ( 1 848- 

1904). 
Southesk,  ninth  Earl  of.     See  Carnegie,  James 

(1827-1905). 
Southey,  Sir  Richard  (1808-1901)  .  .  357 

Southward,  John  (1840-1902)        .         .  .359 

Southwell,  Thomas  (1831-1909)     .  .  .359 

Spencer,  Herbert  (1820-1903)        .  .  .360 

Spencer,    John    Poyntz,    fifth  Earl    Spencer 

(1835-1910) 369 

Sprengel,  Hermann    Johami    Philipp   (1834- 

1906)        .  .....  372 

Sprott,  George  Washington  (1829-1909)  .  373 
Stables,  William  [Gordon]  (1840-1910)  .  .  375 

Stacpoole,  Frederick  (1813-1907)  .  .  .376 

Stafford,  Sir  Edward  William  (1819-1901)  .  376 
Stainer,  Sir  John  (1840-1901)        .  .  .377 

Stamer,  Sir  Lovelace  TomUnson,  third  Baronet 

(1829-1908) 379 

Stanley,  Sir  Frederick  Arthur,  sixteenth  Earl 

of  Derby  (1841-1908)   ....         381 


Stanley,  Henry  Edward  John,   third  Baron 

Stanley  of  Alderley  (1827-1903)         .         .  383 
Stanley,  Sir  Henry  Morton  (1841-1904)  .   384 

Stanley,  William  Ford  Robinson  (1829-1909)  393 
Stannard,    Mrs.    Henrietta    Eliza    Vaughan, 

writing    under    the    pseudonym    of    '  John 

Strange  Winter' (1856-1911)     .  .  .394 

Stannus,  Hugh  Hutton  (1840-1908)       .  .  395 

Stark,  Arthur  James  (1831-1902)  ,  .  396 

Steggall,  Charles  (1826-1905)         .  .  .397 

Stephen,  Sir  Alexander  Condie  (1850-1908)  .  398 
Stephen,  Caroline  Emelia  (1834-1909).     See 

under  Stephen,  Sir  Leslie. 
Stephen,  Sir  Leslie  (1832-1904)     .  .  .398 

Stephens,  Frederic  George  (1828-1907)  .  .  405 
Stephens,  James  (1825-1901)         .  .  .406 

Stephens,  James  Brunton  (1835-1902)  .  .  408 

Stephens,  William  Richard  Wood  (1839-1902)  409 
Stephenson,    Sir    Frederick    Charles    Arthur 

(1821-1911) 410 

Stephenson,  George  Robert  (1819-1906)  .  411 

Sterling,    Antoinette,    Mrs.    John   MacKinlay 

(1843-1904) 412 

Stevenson,  David  Watson  (1842-1904)  .  .  413 

Stevenson,  John  James  (1831-1908)       .  .  414 

Stevenson,  Sir  Thomas  (1838-1908)        .  .  414 

Stewart,  Charles  (1840-1907)         .  .  .415 

Stewart,  Isla  (1855-1910)      .  .  .  .416 

Stewart,  James  (1831-1905)  ,  .  .416 

Stewart,  Sir  William  Houston  (1822-1901)  .  419 
Stirling,  James  Hutchison  (1820-1909)  .  .  420 
Stokes,    Sir    George    Gabriel,    first    Baronet 

(1819-1903) 421 

Stokes,  Sir  John  (1826-1902)         .  .  .424 

Stokes,  Whitley  (1830-1909)  .  .  .426 

Stoney,  Bindon  Blood  (1828-1909)         .  .  428 

Stoney,  George  Johnstone  (1826-1911)  .  .  429 

Story,  Robert  Herbert  (1835-1907)         .  .  431 

Story-Maskelyne,      Mei-vyn     Herbert     Nevil 

(1823-1911') 433 

Strachan,  John  (1862-1907)  .  .  .435 

Strachey,    Sir     Arthur     (1858-1901).       See 

under  Strachey,  Sir  John. 
Strachey,  Sir  Edward,  third  Baronet  (1812- 

1901) 436 

Strachey,  Sir  John  (1823-1907)     .  .  .437 

Strachey,  Sir  Richard  (1817-1908)  .  .  439 

Stretton,     Hesba,     pseudonym.     See     Smith, 

Sarah  (1832-1911). 
Strong,  Sir  Samuel  Henry  (1826-1909)    .  .  442 

Strong,  Sandford  Arthur  (1863-1904)    .  .   442 

Stubbs,  William  (1826-1901)  .  .  .444 

Sturgis,  Julian  Russell  (1848-1904)        .  .  451 

Sturt,    Henry   Gerard,    first   Baron   Alington 

(1826-1904) 451 

Sutherland,  Alexander  (1852-1902)         .  .  452 

Sutton,  Henrv  Septimus  (1825-1901)     .  .  453 

Swain,  Joseph  (1820-1909)   .  .  .  .454 

Swan,  John  Macallan  (1847-1910)  .  .  .455 

Swayne,  Joseph  Griffiths  (1819-1903)    .  .  456 

Swaythling,    first   Baron.     See   Montagu,   Sir 

Samuel  (1832-1911). 
Swinburne,  Algernon  Charles  (1837-1909)       .  466 
Syme,  David  (1827-1908)     .  .  .  .465 

Symes-Thompson,  Edmund  (1837-1906)  .  466 

SjTuons,  WiUiam  Christian  (1845-1911)  .  468 

Synge,  John  Millington  (1871-1909)       .  .  468 

Tait,  Frederick  Guthrie   (1870-1900).  See 

under  Tait,  Peter  Guthrie. 

Tait,  Peter  Guthrie  (1831-1901)    .          .  .471 

Tallack,  William  (1831-1908)         .          .  .474 

Tangye,  Sir  Richard  (1833-1906)  .          ,  .475 


Index  to  Volame  III. — Supplement  II.         727 


PACE 

,  476 

.  477 
,  478 
,  478 
,  480 
,  480 
,  482 
,  483 
,  485 
486 


Tarte,  Joseph  Israel  (1848-1907)  . 
•Jasehereau,  Sir  Henri  Elzear  (1836-1911) 
Taschereau,  Sir  Henri  Thomas  (1841-1909)    . 
Tata,  Jamsetji  Nasarwanji  (1839-1901) 
Taunton,  Ethelred  Luke  (1857-1907)     . 
Taylor,  Charles  (1840-1908) 
Taylor,  Charles  Bell  (1829-1909)  . 
Taylor,  Helen  (1831-1907)    .... 
Taylor,  Isaac  (1829-1901)     .... 
L'aylor,  John  Edward  (1830-1905) 
Taylor,  Louisa  (d.   1903).       See    Parr,    Mrs. 

Louisa, 
lavlor,  Walter  Ross  (1838-1907)  .  .  .487 

iearle,  Osmond  (1852-1901)  .  .  .488 

Temple,  Frederick  (1821-1902)      .  .  .488 

Temple,    Sir    Richard,    first    Baronet    (1826- 

1902) 493 

Tennant,    Sir    CSiarles,    first    Baronet    (1823- 

1906) 496 

Tennant,  Sir  David  (1829-1905)    .  .         .497 

Thesi^er,    Frederic    Augustus,   second   Baron 

Chelmsford  (1827-1905)     .         .         .  .498 

Thomas,  William  Jloy  (1828-1910)  .  .  500 
Thompson,  D'Arcy  Wentworth  (1829-1902)  .  501 
Thompson,     Edmund     Symes-     (1837-1906). 

See  Symes-Thompson. 
Thompson,  Francis  (1859-1907)    .  .  .502 

Thompson,  Sir   Henry,  first  Baronet   (1820- 

1904) 503 

Thomoson,  Lvdia  (1836-1908)       .  .  .505 

Thompson,  William  Marcus  (1857-1907)  .  506 

Thomson,  Jocelyn  Home  (1859-1908)    .  .   507 

Thomson,  Sir  WiUiam,  first  Baron  Kelvin  of 

Largs  (1824-1907) 508 

Thomson,  Sir  William  (1843-1909)         .  .  517 

Ihornton,  Sir  Edward  (1817-1906)         .  .  518 

Thring,  Godfrey  (1823-1903)  .  .  .519 

Thring,  Sir  Henry,  first  Baron  Thring  (1818- 

1907) 520 

Thrupp,  George  Athelstane  (1822-1905)  .  523 

Thuillier,  Sir  Henry  Edward  Landor  (1813- 

1906)       

Thurston,  Mrs.  Katherine  Cecil  (1875-1911)   . 
Tinsley,  William  (1831-1902) 
Todd,  Sir  Charles  (1826-1910)       . 
Tomson,  Arthur  (1859-1905) 
Toole,  John  Lawrence  (1830-1906) 
Torrance,  George  William  (1835-1907)  . 
Townsend,  Meredith  White  (1831-1911) 
Tracey,  Sir  Richard  Edward  (1837-1907) 
Trafford,    F.   G.,  pseudonym.      See   Riddell, 

Mrs.  Charlotte  Eliza  Lawson  (1832-1906). 
Traill- Burroughs,  Sir  Frederick  W^iUiam  (1831- 

1905).     See  Burroughs. 
Trevor,  William  Spottiswoode  (1831-1907)   . 
Tristram,  Henry  Baker  (1822-1906)      . 
Truman,  Edwin  Thomas  (1818-1905)     . 
Tucker,  Henry  William  (1830-1902)       . 
Tapper,  Sir  Charles  Lewis  (1848-1910)  . 
Turner,  Charles  Edward  (1831-1903)     . 
Turner,  James  Smith  (1832-1904) 
lurpin,  Edmund  Hart  (1835-1907) 
Tweedmouth,   second    Baron.      See  Marjori- 

banks,  Edward  (1849-1909). 
Tyabji,  Badruddin  (1844-1906)     . 
Tyler,  Thomas  (1826-1902)  .... 
Tylor,  Joseph  John  (1851-1901)    . 
TyrreU,  George  (1861-1909) 

Underhill,  Edward  Bean  (1813-1901)   . 
Urwick,  William  (1826-1905) 

Vallance,  William  Fleming  (1827-1904) 
Vandam,  Albert  Dresden  (1843-1903)    . 


523 
524 
525 
525 
527 
527 
531 
531 
533 


534 
535 
536 
537 
537 
538 
539 
539 


640 
541 
542 
542 

545 
646 

547 
547 


I'.\GE 

548 
648 
550 


(1839- 


554 
555 


555 
557 


Vansittart,  Edward  Westby  (1818-1904) 
Vaughan,  David  James  (1825-1905) 
Vaughan,  Herbert  Alfred  (1832-1903) 
Vaughan,    Kate,     whose     real     name 

Catherine  Candelon  (1852  ?-1903) 
Veitch,  James  Herbert  (1868-1907) 
Vernon-Harcourt,    Leveson    Francis 

1907)       

Vezin,  Hermann  (1829-1910) 

Vezin,    Mrs.    Jane    Elizabeth,    formerly   Mrs. 

Charles  Young  (1827-1902)        .  .         .553 

Victoria  Adelaide  Mary  Louise,  Princess  Royal 

of  Great   Britain    and     German    Empress 

(1840-1901) 560 

Vincent,  Sir  Charles  Edward  Howard,  generally 

known  as  Sir  Howard  Vincent  (1849-1908)  568 
Vincent,  James  Edmund  (1867-1909)    .         .  570 

Wade,  Sir  Willoughby  Francis  (1827-1906)  .  571 
Wakley,  Thomas   (1861-1909).      See    under 

Wakley,  Thomas  Henrv. 
Wakley,  Thomas  Henry  "(1821-1907)     .         .  572 
Walker,  Sir  Frederick  WilUam  Edward  Fores- 
tier-  (1844-1910).     See  Forestier-Walker. 
Walker.  Frederick  William  (1830-1910)  .  573 

Walker,  Sir  Mark  (1827-1902)       .  .  .675 

Walker,  Sir  Samuel,  first  Baronet  (1832-1911)  576 
Walker,  Vvell  Edward  (1837-1906)       .  .  577 

Wallace,  WUliam  Arthur  James  (1842-1902)  679 
Waller,  Charles  Henry  (1840-1910)  .  .  679 
Waller,  Samuel  Edmund  (1860-1903)   .  .  580 

Walpole,  Sir  Spencer  (1839-1907)  .         .  581 

Walsh,  William  Pakenham(  1820-1902)  .  .  583 
Walsham,  Sir  John,  second  Baronet   (1830- 

1905) 683 

Walsham,  William  Johnson  (1847-1903)  .  584 

Walter,  Sir  Edward  (1823-1904)     .  .  .  585 

Walton,  Sir  John  Lawson  (1852-1908).  .  586 

Walton,  Sir  Joseph  (1845-1910)  .  .  .586 

Wanklyn,  James  Alfred  (1834-1906)     .  .  587 

Wantage,    first    Baron.     See    Lindsay,    after- 
wards Lovd-Lindsay,  Robert  James  (1832- 
1901). 
Ward,  Harry  Leigh  Douglas  (1825-1906)       .  589 
Ward,  Harry  Marshall  (1854-1906)       .  .  689 

Ward,  Henry  Snowden  (1865-1911)       .  .  691 

Wardle,  Sir  Thomas  (1831-1909)    .  .  .691 

Waring,  Anna  Letitia  (1823-1910)  .  .  593 

Warington,  Robert  (1838-1907)     .  .  .593 

Wame,  Frederick  (1825-1901)       .  .  .594 

Warner,  Charles,  whose  real  name  was  Charles 

John  Lickfold  (1846-1909)         .  .         .595 

Waterhouse,  Alfred  (1830-1905)    .         .  .597 

Waterlow,  Sir  Sydney  Hedley,  first  Baronet 

(1822-1906) 600 

Watkin,  Sir  Edward  William  (1819-1901)  .  601 
Watson,  Albert  (1828-1904)  .  .  .603 

Watson,  George  Lennox  (1851-1904)     .  .  604 

Watson,  Henry  William  (1827-1903)      .  .  605 

Watson,  John,  who  wrote  under  the  pseudo;iyin 

of  Ian   Maclaren  (1850-1907)  .  .  .605 

Watson,  Sir  Patrick  Heron  (1832-1907)  .  607 

Watson,  Robert  Spence  (1837-1911)       .  .  608 

Watts,  George  Frederic  (1817-1904)      .  .  610 

Watts,  Henry  Edward  (1826-1904)       .  .  619 

Watts,  John  (1861-1902)      .  .  .  .619 

Waugh,  Benjamin  (1839-1908)      .  .  .620 

Waugh,  James  (1831-1905)  .  .  .  .621 

Webb,  Alfred  John  (1834-1908)    .  .  .622 

Webb,  Allan  Becher  (1839-1907)  .  .  .623 

Webb,  Francis  William  (1836-1906)       .  .  623 

Webb,  Thomas  Ebenezer  (1821-1903)    .  .  625 

Webber,  Charles  Edmund  (1838-1904)  .  .  625 

Webster,  Wentworth  (1829-1907)  .         .  627 


728  Index  to  Volume  III. — Supplement  II. 


PAGE 

Weir,  Harrison  William  (1824-1906)      .  .628 

Weldon,  Walter  Frank  Raphael  (1860-1906)  .  629 
Wellesley,  Sir  George  GreviUe  (1814-1901)  .  631 
Wells,  Henry  Tanworth  (1828-1903)      .  .   631 

West,  Edward  William  (1824-1905)       .  .  633 

West,  Sir  Lionel  Sackville-,  second  Baron  Sack- 

ville   (1827-1908).     See  Sackville-West. 
Westall,  William  [Bury]  (1834-1903)     .  .   634 

Westcott,  Brooke  Foss  (1825-1901)        .  .   635 

Westland,  Sir  James  (1842-1903)  .  .  .641 

Weymouth,  Bichard  Francis  (1822-1902)  .  643 
Wharton,   Sir   William   James   Lloyd   (1843- 

1905) 644 

Wheelhouse,  Claudius  Galen  (1826-1909)  .  645 
Whistler,  James  Abbott  McNeill  (1834-1903)  645 
White,  John  Campbell,  first  Baron  Overtoun 

(1843-1908) 649 

Whitehead,  Robert  (1823-1906)    .         .  .650 

Whiteley,  William  (1831-1907)      .  .  .652 

Whiteway,  Sir  William  Vallance  (1828-1908)  653 
Whitman,  Alfred  Charles  (1860-1910)  .  .   654 

Whitmore,  Sir  George  Stoddart  (1830-1903)  .  654 
Whitworth,  William  Allen  (1840-1905)  .  .  655 

Whymper,  Edward  (1840-1911)   .  .  .656 

Whymper,  Josiah  Wood  (1813-1903)     .  .   658 

Wickham,  Edward  Charles  (1834-1910)  .  659 
Wiggins,  Joseph  (1832-1905)         .  .  .660 

Wigham,  John  Richardson  (1829-1906)  .   662 

Wigram,  Woolmore  (1831-1907)  .  .  .663 

Wilberforce,  Ernest  Roland  (1840-1907)  .  664 
Wilkins,  Augustus  Samuel  (1843-1905)  .  .   665 

Wilkins,  William  Henry  (1860-1905)      .  .   666 

Wilkinson,  George  Howard  (1833-1907)  .  .  667 
Wilks,  Sir  Samuel  (1824-1911)  .  .  .668 
Will,  John  Shiress  (1840-1910)      .  .  .669 

Willes,  Sir  George  Ommanney  (1823-1901)  .  670 
Williams,  Alfred  (1832-1905)         .  .  .670 

Williams,  Charles  (1838-1904)        .  .  .671 

Williams,  Charles  Hanson  Greville  (1829-1910)  672 
Williams,  Sir  Edward  Leader  (1828-1910)  .  673 
Williams,  Sir  George  (1821-1905)  .  .  .674 

Williams,  Hugh  (1843-1911)  .         .  .675 

Williams,  John  Carvell  (1821-1907)         .  .  676 

Williams,  Rowland,  'Hwfa  Mon  '  (1823-1905)  677 
WiUiams,  Watkin  Hezekiah  (1844-1905)  .  678 
Williamson,  Alexander  William  (1824-1904)  .  678 
Willis,  Henry  (1821-1901)     .  .  .  .680 

Willis,  William  (1835-1911)  .  .         .682 

Willock,  Henry  Davis  (1830-1903)         .  .  683 

Willoughby.  Digby  (1845-1901)     .  .  .684 

Wills,  Sir  William  Henry,  first  Baronet,  and 

first  Baron  Winterstoke  (1830-1911)  .  .   684 

Wilson,  Arthur  (1836-1909).  See  under  Wilson, 

Charles  Henry,  first  Baron  Nunburnholme. 


•  ■  P.\GE 

Wilson,  Charles  Henry,  first  Baron  Nun- 
burnholme (18.33-1907)  .  .  .  .685 
Wilson,  Charles  Robert  (1863-1904)  .  .  687 
Wilson,  Sir  Charles  William  (1836-1905)  .  687 
Wilson,  George  Fergusson  (1822-1902)  .  .  689 
Wilson,  Henry  Schutz  (1824-1902)  .  .  690 
Wilson,  Sir  Jacob  (1836-1905)  .  .  .691 
Wilson,  John  Dove  (1833-1908)  .  .  .692 
Wilson,  William  Edward  (1851-1908)  .  .  692 
Wimshurst,  James  (1832-1903)  .  .  .693 
Windus,  William  Lindsay  (1822-1907)  .  .  694 
Winter,  Sir  James  Spearman  (1845-1911)  .  695 
Winter,     John     Strange,     pseudonym.      See 

Stannard,    Mrs.    Henrietta    Eliza  Vaughan 

(1856-1911). 
Winterstoke,     first    Biron.     See    Wills,     Sir 

William  Henry  (1830-1911). 
Winton,  Sir   Francis  Walter  De  (1835-1901). 

See  De  Winton. 
Wittewrongc,    Sir    Charles    Bennet     La-wes- 

(1843-1911).     See  Lawes-Wittewronge. 
Wodehouse,  John,  first    Earl    of    Kimberley 

(1826-1902) 695 

Wolff,  Sir  Henry  Drummond  Charles  (1830- 

1908)       '. 699 

Wolverhampton,  first  Viscount.     See  Fowler, 

Sir  Henry  Hartley  (1830-1911). 
Woodall,  William  (1832-1901)       .  .  .702 

Woods,  Sir  Albert  William  (1816-1904)  .  .   703 

Woods,  Edward  (1814-1903)  .  .  .704 

Woodward,  Herbert  Hall  (1847-1909)    .  .  705 

Woolgar,  Sarah  Jane  (1824-1909).    See  Mellon, 

Mrs. 
Wordsworth,  John  (1843-1911)     .  .  .705 

Worms,    Henry    De,    first    Baron    Pirbright 

(1840-1903).     See  De  Worms. 
Wright,  Charles  Henry  Hamilton  (1836-1909)  707 
Wright,  Edward  Perceval  (1834-1910)  .  .  709 

Wright,  Sir  Robert  Samuel  (1839-1904)        .  710 
Wright,  Whitaker  (1846-1904)      .  .  .711 

Wroth,  Warwick  William  (1858-1911)  .  .  713 

Wrottesley,  George  (1827-1909)    .  .  .714 

Wyllie,  Sir  William  Hutt  Curzon  (1848-1909)  715 
Wyon,  Allan  (1843-1907)      .  .  .  .716 


Yeo,  Gerald  Francis  (1845-1909)  .  .         .717 

Yonge,  Charlotte  Mary  (1823-1901)       .  .  717 

Yorke,   Albert   Edward   Philip   Henry,    sixth 

Earl  of  Hardwicke  (1867-1904)  .  .  .719 

Youl,  Sir  James  Arndell  (1811-1904)     .  .  720 

Young,  Mrs.  Charles.     See  Vezin,  Mrs.  Jane 

Elizabeth  (1827-1902). 
Young,  George,  Lord  Young  (1819-1907)        .  721 


END  OF  VOLUME  III.— SUPPLEMENT  II. 


PRINTED  BY 

BPOTTISWOODE  AND  CO.  LTD.,   COLCHESTER 

LONDON  AND  ETON 


77"     Of 


■y 


,,,   ,^.^^^\^^^\^•-^'A^ 


Dictionary  of  national  biography 
V.3 


k 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


/ 


T 


«